《The Lost Clan of Naruto》


 Chapter 1

    The sun in the afternoon is less blazing than at noon, but more sleepy.


    As a ninja guarding the Muye gate, he couldn''t help yawning.


    It is still an open road outside. Looking at it, there are dense forests in the distance.


    Everything is the same as usual, except... I don''t know when a dirty child suddenly appeared on the road ahead.


    "Are you an orphan again? I don''t know where his parents have gone, and it''s strange that they have red hair. "


    The guard Ninja still said with some sleepiness. But the children standing in front of the wooden leaf gate have some changes.


    "Finally to the wood leaf."


    The child''s slightly tired face finally showed some joy. He looked at his whole body and couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    This is almost surprisingly messy. His clothes are very shabby and extremely ill fitting, which is still better than beggars.


    His name is... Whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The real identity is a transgressor


    Although he is a jumper, he can''t give full play to his own advantages.


    Because he was not born in Muye, let alone the plot line, even chakra could not practice. Moreover, his mother in this world, whirlpool seven grass, has been reluctant to let him go to Muye.


    But he didn''t feel that his mother was bad for him. On the contrary, he probably guessed something after seeing the shadow of fire in the last life.


    After their own family was destroyed. Mother was worried that she would become a ninja and bring disaster again.


    She wants to protect herself from becoming a powerful ninja. Spend your life quietly like ordinary people.


    But as his mother loved him more and more, he felt more and more that he was a member of the vortex family.


    Every time I see my mother looking at the sunset, I shed tears from time to time. Zhishu clenched his fists tightly.


    He had never seen his father, and his mother seemed to deliberately avoid it. It seemed that she didn''t want to mention that sad past.


    But from his last name and pure red hair. His father should also be a member of the vortex family. But the reason why I haven''t seen my father seems to be very clear.


    Why did the whirlpool family have no sin, but have to be destroyed?


    In the experience of the last life, he knows very well. But he knew that whether he wanted to protect his mother or avenge the whirlpool family.


    Even summoning scattered clans to revitalize the whirlpool family, we must first become strong.


    But the gentle mother always has a very firm attitude on this matter.


    Until one day, a group of traitors broke up his contact with his mother. He had to come to Muye.


    In fact, Zhishu was even more worried about his mother''s safety. He only embarked on the road to Muye after struggling to find no fruit. Only when you become strong can you find your mother more easily.


    Along the way, Zhishu spent almost all his time begging and asking for directions. It''s almost impossible for a six-year-old''s body to hold on.


    But Zhishu still went to the wood leaf. More or less, there are some reasons for the strong vitality of the vortex family.


    "Wood leaf! Finally! "


    Looking at the door of Muye, Zhishu''s eyes darkened and fainted after another sigh.


    After seeing the strange child faint, Zhongren in front of Muye gate hurriedly asked, "Hello! That child! What can I do for you? "


    In his words, he was very concerned.


    But although he felt Zhishu''s red hair was special, he didn''t notice anything else.


    Somewhere in Muye village, the three generations of Huoying wanted to pick up the crystal ball to see if Naruto was painting indiscriminately on the shadow rock, or doing other damage.


    When he saw the boy who fainted in front of the village, he was stunned.


    "Whirlpool clan, there are still descendants?"


    He took a faint puff of smoke, although he blurted out in surprise. But in fact, it is not necessarily confirmed that the child is a whirlpool.


    "But at least it won''t prevent me from walking over and observing."


    Outside the village, the sun was particularly warm, and the Zhongren didn''t respond to seeing the fainted boy. I plan to check the situation and send the child to medical treatment or orphanage.


    But at this time, a figure full of haze stood beside him.


    He looked back, immediately stood up straight and said respectfully, "Lord Tuan Zang!"


    Tuan Zang nodded and looked down at Zhishu. Then he turned to Zhongren and said, "I''ll deal with this child. You continue to stand guard."


    Hearing this, Zhongren immediately shouted, "yes! Lord Tuan Zang! "


    Tuan Zang stood for a moment and said, "it''s your honor for the whirlpool family to make the last effort for Muye."


    Then he will go to Zhishu and pick him up. Just as he was about to leave, a voice came from behind.


    "This child, let him grow up at ease. After all, we owe the whirlpool too much. Isn''t it? " The three generations in the cloak of fire and shadow said calmly.


    But in fact, when he saw Tuan Zang appear around Zhishu, he had come here as fast as he could.


    Tuan Zang''s body stiffened, and then explained in his unique tone, "since we owe the vortex family, why not cultivate him into a powerful ninja to repay?"


    Tuan Zang looked at the three generations with a sincere expression, as if he was really thinking about the child.


    The third generation shook his head and said more firmly, "Tuan Zang, give this child a space to grow up freely. I think this child can still be a powerful ninja. "


    Tuan Zang hesitated. He didn''t want to have a clear conflict with the three generations. But he also doesn''t want to give up, the orphan of the whirlpool family.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "day cut, this child may have chosen to be stronger? Anyway, you should know that he will make a greater contribution to Muye here. "


    Ape feiri took his pipe away from his mouth, took a puff of smoke and said, "let the child choose by himself."


    Then, without waiting for Tuan Zang''s answer, ape feiri cut walked directly past Tuan Zang, picked up Zhishu and walked to the village.


    He also felt the situation of Zhishu with chakra, and couldn''t help laughing, "what a stubborn child. Perhaps only the vortex can have such vigorous vitality. "


    Tuan Zang stood where he was and didn''t leave for a long time. The sun in front of the wood leaves was so warm, but it could not pass through his body, and the shadow behind him was still so gray.


    "Let the child choose for himself?"


    Tuan Zang couldn''t help looking at his right hand, which was wrapped with a pile of white bandages. It''s like he was badly hurt.


    But Tuan Zang thought of Yu Zhibo, who had been destroyed. He seemed to feel the heat of the writing wheel eye on his arm.


    Think of yuzhibo Sasuke, the descendant of yuzhibo who is still alive.


    He looked at a crow in the dense tree and said, "how can the exterminated people refuse the strong temptation?"


    The crow squeaked, as if in response to Tuan Zang''s words.


    But the noise made Tuan Zang a little unhappy.


    The next moment, a branch suddenly pricked up, passed through the crow''s body and nailed it there forever. The blood spilled, and the crow''s eyes didn''t even have time to change their expression.

 Chapter 2

    When Zhishu woke up, he found himself sleeping in a soft hospital bed. The sun shone on his face, especially warm.


    Although it was only a hospital bed, it was the most comfortable bed he had ever slept in the world.


    The body moved slightly, and a sound feeling came over.


    Zhishu found that he had been bathed and put on a set of neat and clean sick clothes.


    "You''re awake."


    Zhishu looked for his voice and found that he was a kind old man. But when he saw the fire cloak on him, Zhishu reacted for the first time.


    Three generations of fire shadow, ape flying, day cutting!


    Zhi Shu was slightly surprised and hurriedly replied, "yes, Lord Huoying!"


    "Oh?" Ape flying day cut some accidents, put down his pipe and asked, "do you know me?"


    Zhishu nodded. He didn''t need to hide it. After all, as a third-generation fire shadow, it''s easy to see the photos of ape flying and cutting.


    Just when Zhishu wanted to say more things to Sandai, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of another person in the room, Tuan Zang!


    "Why is he here?"


    Seeing Tuan Zang''s bandaged right hand, he couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    Tuan Zang doesn''t care. He glances at the wisdom tree still lying in bed. He was about to go straight to the topic, but he was interrupted by the ape Flying Sun.


    "You think this man''s bandage around his hand is like a mummy, isn''t it interesting?"


    Three generations smoked a pipe and comforted the wisdom tree like a child, but the wisdom tree couldn''t laugh like a child.


    This is Tuan Zang!


    The man who holds the dark side of wood leaves!


    For the so-called protection of the village, you can sacrifice everything!


    If it falls into the hands of such a person, Zhishu has thought of what his end will be.


    Zhishu seemed to be able to see the writing wheel eye on Tuan Zang''s right arm staring at him.


    Three generations saw Zhishu still looking at Tuan Zang in fear, and said with emotion, "it seems that he is a child who is afraid of strangers."


    Then he turned his head and said to Tuan Zang, "Hello! Smelly old man, you put on such a cold expression, even I am a little afraid. "


    The regiment hid a black line on his face and said, "idiot!"


    Although he knew that the three generations were deliberately teasing himself, Zhishu still couldn''t help being amused. He didn''t expect that the three generations would be so funny sometimes.


    Then the three generations asked a lot of questions. For example, Zhishu''s name, and whether he knows which family he comes from, even implicitly asked Zhishu if he knows the secrets of his family.


    For future safety, Zhishu said that his mother in the world once told him that the vortex family can be a good human pillar.


    And because of aunt jiuxinnai, my mother learned about Jiuwei''s attack on Muye and told him.


    In fact, Zhishu doesn''t have to say so much, but he vaguely feels that he has said so much now. There is a reason not to exclude Naruto like other children in the future.


    Because with these two points, it can be explained that Zhishu can reasonably infer that Naruto is Zhuli of Jiuwei people, and he is the child of jiuxinnai.


    The third generation nodded. After all, Jiuwei was a very big storm. Although he can restrain Muye''s people, he doesn''t mention it to anyone.


    But after all, he can''t restrain people outside Muye.


    "So where are your parents now?" The third generation asked again.


    When he heard Zhishu say that Zhishu had separated from his mother, the three generations sighed long.


    During this period, Tuan Zang kept trying to interrupt, but each time he was interrupted by three generations.


    The last three generations asked, "so Zhishu, since you can''t find your mother now, would you like to stay in Muye?"


    Zhishu finally got to the point, but he was still afraid that the third generation would be excited at the end, so he threw him directly to Tuan Zang.


    But another thought, if you leave the wood leaf, what can you do?


    Zhishu bit his teeth and made up his mind secretly. I thought even if I wanted to follow Tuan Zang, I would stay in Muye!


    So he said to the third generation, "third generation adults, I am willing to stay in Muye."


    The third generation nodded with satisfaction, his eyes coagulated, and then asked, "are you willing to be a ninja?"


    Now that he has made up his mind, this problem is very simple for Zhishu.


    "Well, I want to be a Ninja!"


    After getting a positive answer, the three generations said, "then in a few days, you''ll go to Ninja school."


    Zhishu was delighted. Fortunately, he was not taken away by Tuan Zang.


    "Day cut!" After hearing this, Tuan Zang could no longer keep quiet. "You said that the child''s future should be chosen by himself!"


    Three generations still smoke their pipes, as if they were pretending to be confused¡° oh Did I say that? Old age and bad memory. Besides, isn''t it too early for such a young child to choose the future? Or let him go to Ninja school first, and then make a choice after graduation. "


    Tuan Zang stared at the three generations with a smile, then fiercely turned his head and said seriously to Zhishu, "do you want to be strong? Do you want to know why your family was destroyed? Do you want to protect your mother? Only follow me can you finish all this¡°


    Zhishu was a little confused and was surprised by Tuan Zang''s sudden question.


    But when he calmed down, Zhishu couldn''t help but evoke a sneer. If I were Sasuke, I would promise.


    But he is a jumper. He knows the plot of fire shadow. He knew that as long as he followed Tuan Zang, he would become a chess piece that could be sacrificed at any time, and he could not finish any of what he said.


    Tuan Zang looked at the stunned wisdom tree and thought that the child really advocated strong power.


    And his own men have the children of the mountain family and the children of the oil woman family£¨ The wind in the mountain and the oil girl take their roots in the original work.)


    These children with blood inheritance limit play a great role in the root.


    "And the whirlpool is not inferior to the family of Yu Zhibo and Qianshou."


    Tuan hid in his heart and thought coldly. His only exposed eye looked at the bandage on his right hand.


    The chakra eye on it, which has been the first generation of fire shadow cells, is a gift from big snake pill.


    Three generations of secret ways are bad. If the child really follows Tuan Zang, he will be carrying hatred. How can such a small child bear these responsibilities?


    How can you be worthy of vortex nine Sinai?


    However, Zhishu sat up with his hands on the hospital bed, looked at Tuan Zang with disdain and said, "are you sick in your brain!"


    Tuan Zang''s face suddenly became gloomy. He was about to get angry, but he was interrupted by a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha..."


    The three generations took the lead in laughing. Yes, it''s just a child of six or seven years old. He doesn''t even understand many words in Tuan Zang''s mouth. How can he agree?


    Tuan Zang''s face was black and white, and said, "another hateful kid like naruto!"


    Then Tuan Zang stood up and walked out of the ward.


    Zhishu finally relaxed a lot. Pretending to be a child may also be a good choice.


    In this way, he should pay less attention to himself in the future?


    While feeling relaxed, Zhishu paid attention to the three generations in front of him. He didn''t know how the three generations would arrange themselves.


    The ape flies and cuts off the sun as if he saw through the idea of Zhishu and said, "this afternoon, I''ll introduce you to a new friend. You''ll live in his house in the future."


    New friends?


    Who could it be? Zhishu couldn''t help but associate.


    I''m afraid Sasuke is the first choice if there are free rooms at home?


    After all, the weasel just killed Yu Zhibo under the order of Tuan Zang.


    But at the thought of Sasuke''s personality, Zhishu had a headache. Especially later, he was desperate for revenge. Let Zhishu have a deep resistance to him.


    It''s not really Sasuke, is it?

 Chapter 3

    "Wait until the afternoon, you will know..."


    The ape flies and cuts off the kind smile, but an idea is generated in his heart.


    "Naruto has been excluded from the village. Would it be better to have this child to help him? After all, they all have the blood of the whirlpool family... "


    Thinking of this, the expression of the three generations can''t help feeling a little lonely. For so long, Naruto has lived very hard alone, and he has always seen it in his eyes.


    Although sometimes, he would play or talk with Naruto regardless of the identity of Huoying. But as the shadow of fire, he can''t always accompany Naruto


    Naruto lives alone in the village and is very hard.


    The room was quiet for a moment


    At this point, there is nothing to say. The three generations gave a few orders, and then left.


    Only Zhishu stayed alone in the wood hospital and stared at the white ceiling in a daze.


    Bored thinking about who''s home they''ll be taken to.


    Also, how should I develop in the future?


    Although his imagination is very good, in fact, Zhishu also knows that he is not necessarily the kind of person with more chakra quantity.


    If the talent is worse, you can''t even use ninja. I''m afraid I can only learn body art and eight door dunjia with Li Locke.


    However, Zhishu has never underestimated Li Locke and Ninjas who can only use body art. On the contrary, Zhishu admired them very much.


    But if you can only use body art, it will undoubtedly become much more difficult for Zhishu to become a strong man.


    While Zhishu was thinking, suddenly a gentle voice came from his ear, "Hello, why are you the only one here?"


    Zhishu followed the sound and saw that a pink hair appeared in front of him. It was a very lovely girl.


    Zhishu suddenly realized that he saw Sakura.


    Out of friendliness, Zhishu replied, "Hello, as for why I''m the only one here. Because I am an orphan. "


    "Ah? I''m very sorry. " Sakura''s face was a little flustered and hurried to apologize.


    This makes Zhishu very strange. She thought Xiaoying was a very unruly girl. She didn''t expect to be so gentle now.


    But when Zhishu thought about it, he felt as if he understood something.


    Sakura will probably only be wayward around the people she can rely on. For example, Naruto.


    "Wait for me!" Sakura said suddenly and ran to the door.


    Just when Zhishu wondered what she was doing, Sakura suddenly came back with a Kang milkshake in her hand.


    "Mom said that people who can see flowers every day can recover faster." With that, Sakura inserted the white carnation into the bottle by the bed.


    The faint flower fragrance of carnation immediately passed into the nose of Zhishu, making Zhishu more calm.


    Zhishu had to say, "in fact, I''m leaving the hospital this afternoon."


    Chunye Ying asked curiously, "what are you going to do after that?"


    "Go to Ninja school. Maybe we''re still classmates."


    Then they talked a lot. It also makes Zhishu not so boring, and it seems that chunye Ying and her mother come to the hospital to see patients. It''s just that they are all adults. As a child, she can only find Zhishu to chat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was afternoon.


    The sun also became much warmer, and the sound gradually decreased. Many people choose to take a nap at this time.


    But suddenly there was a rare but messy sound of footsteps outside.


    "Asshole! Smelly old man! I told you, you have no right to stuff people into my house. I want to protest! Protest! "


    A noisy voice outside interrupted the chat between Sakura and Zhishu.


    "What''s going on outside?" Sakura asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Zhishu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    In the corridor of the hospital, the ape flying day cut tightly pressed Naruto''s head and forced him to walk, "Hey, hey, you see that man first. I bet you''ll like him!"


    In fact, three generations don''t know. Although Naruto ostensibly refuses, in fact, Naruto is very looking forward to the teenager who is about to live in his house.


    After all, Naruto has been lonely for a long time. Because of Jiuwei, he has no friends at all.


    But the hard spoken Naruto certainly won''t admit it.


    But Zhishu in the ward suddenly aroused a smile. Unexpectedly, he lived with Naruto.


    Listening to Naruto''s stubborn and arrogant voice, I can''t help laughing. It is estimated that if someone else changes, I''m afraid I will think Naruto is really hostile?


    With a squeak, the door of the ward was pushed open again, but Naruto''s eyes were on Sakura for the first time.


    "Hey, Sakura, you''re here too. What a coincidence! "


    Sakura looked at the enthusiastic Naruto and complained, "Why are you such a fool!"


    Sure enough, the relationship between Sakura and Naruto is as bad as the original.


    "Hello! Is Sakura there? " A woman in her thirties came in, "it turns out that three generations of adults are here. I''m looking for Xiaoying. We should go back."


    The three generations immediately said politely, "Oh, it''s bud blowing. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Sakura is also a great child. "


    Sakura''s mother, chunye yablowing, thanked the three generations and left here with Sakura.


    Naruto was going to follow up, but he was held by three generations.


    "Hey, you strange old man. Sakura is leaving soon."


    The third generation had to say reluctantly, "at least you should meet your new roommate before you leave?"


    After hearing this, Naruto stopped, fiercely approached Zhishu, narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully.


    Then he raised his head high and said with his nostrils facing the sky, "uh huh, my name is whirlpool Naruto. I can barely take you in because you are so thin. In the future, you will call me big brother. No one dares to bully you with me! I want to be a man of fire shadow! "


    Three generations turned their heads in shame and thought how could there be such a shameful child.


    Zhishu saw that Naruto was still funny, especially the fox beard on his mouth trembled, and inexplicably had a familiar intimacy.


    Sure enough, it''s still the sunshine idiot!


    Zhishu looked at Naruto, also smiled, narrowed his eyes and said, "Hello, my name is whirlpool Zhishu."

 Chapter 4

    "Hello, my name is whirlpool Zhishu."


    When Naruto heard this, he immediately stood still and said, "you, you say your name is whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    Zhishu nodded. In fact, he was not surprised that Naruto would show such a response, because he was sure that Naruto didn''t know his life experience now.


    The surprised Naruto fiercely pointed to Zhishu''s nose and shouted, "are you my long lost brother?"


    This logic... Is bloody enough.


    Zhi Shu shook his head helplessly and said, "but why do you have a surname vortex? You don''t have the same red hair as me? "


    In fact, Zhishu said this to three generations. Otherwise, it would be bad if the three generations thought Zhishu was a spy from which village.


    Naruto was surprised. He touched his hair and asked, "do people surnamed vortex have red hair?"


    It''s over.


    Sandai and Naruto take Zhishu to Naruto''s house, which is a very shabby house. And Zhishu had expected the mess.


    But it''s hard for a six-year-old child to live here alone.


    Zhishu couldn''t help thinking of the scene that he saw Kakashi take out expired milk from Naruto''s refrigerator in the animation. Such a small child, no one to take care of, but also called "monster" by others, is still tenacious and sunny to live.


    Zhishu had too deep a touch in his heart.


    "Zhishu, can you live here with Naruto?" The third generation asked.


    Zhishu certainly won''t refuse, "three generations of adults, I like it here."


    "Well, that''s good." The third generation could not help rubbing their eyebrows and said, "this way, Naruto, you can get three times the original pocket money in the future."


    "Three times!" Naruto couldn''t help being happy after hearing this, but after a while, Naruto realized that it was wrong, "smelly old man! Why do you have to give three times when the wisdom tree comes! Does it mean that wisdom tree is twice as important as me? Asshole! Asshole! "


    But at this time, the three generations are already on the way to leave. Thinking of the scene just now, I can''t help saying to myself, "of course not. As a child of Watergate, you are more important in my heart. It''s just the two of you. Even if you use more money, others won''t notice the abnormality, will they? And with Zhishu, no shop will not open to you anymore? "


    Speaking of this, the three generations found that their voices were choking. Seeing Naruto''s house and thinking of the Watergate, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help wetting.


    After three generations left, Zhishu and Naruto stayed in the room and looked at each other. But I don''t know what to say. Although I usually see such a careless person as Naruto, it''s the first time to be alone with a person.


    Zhishu wants to talk to Naruto, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    The two men just looked at each other and didn''t say a word. Until Naruto opened his mouth and said, "Zhishu, since you are coming to Muye for the first time, I will invite you to eat the most delicious Yile Ramen in the world."


    Yile Ramen?


    Zhishu''s heart has raised bursts of expectations, and finally has the opportunity to taste the first delicious food through the shadow of fire.


    After getting Zhishu''s consent, Naruto couldn''t wait to take Zhishu outside.


    Zhishu followed in this way, enjoying the scenery of wood leaves all the way. In fact, Muye is a very beautiful place.


    Everything is thriving, as if this is the end of the war.


    But along the way, everyone avoided Naruto after seeing Naruto.


    "Look, it''s the kid!"


    "Monster, go away!"


    "Why is there a child around him?"


    "Probably deceived another child who didn''t know him."


    "Hello! The child with red hair, leave the monster! "


    ¡­¡­


    How could this be?


    Zhishu couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen in such a village.


    Zhishu found that Naruto''s originally cheerful steps gradually slowed down. Even the head was deeply buried.


    Suddenly, Naruto turned to Zhishu, with some crystal in his eyes, "Zhishu, in fact, I''m not a monster, really not!"


    Zhishu was surprised by this scene. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    But Naruto misunderstood Zhishu''s hesitation because he regarded him as a monster and turned his head. Sadly, he put down his hand holding Zhishu''s right arm.


    This, Zhishu felt it necessary to say something.


    Why are these people so cruel to Naruto?


    Stable leaves, why is there such darkness?


    "Do you think you are just?"


    "Do you think this is defending the village?"


    "Why didn''t you die in the war? Now instead of bullying a child? "


    "Because you are cowardly!"


    "You never dare to face the consequences of your own mistakes and let others bear them."


    "If you had become a powerful ninja, would these things still happen?"


    "If there is no Naruto, who will bear this sin?"


    If there is no Naruto, who will bear this sin?


    The voices of all the people who asked this sentence were silent because they were already guilty. Like the emperor''s new clothes, no one exposed them.


    Until a child appears


    Perhaps because the fiery red hair was conspicuous, everyone put the child in the center.


    But they have to face this series of questions.


    Are we really ugly?


    We are just resisting the monsters who have destroyed our home.


    Why are we ugly?


    But they recall their behavior and find that it doesn''t seem to be what a kind or just person should do.


    But he is nine tails!


    People once again turned their angry eyes to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Naruto was confused. He didn''t understand what vortex Zhishu said.


    Or any child will not understand. They only know that Naruto is a "monster".


    The three generations have given orders and must not divulge the news that Naruto is Jiuwei.


    Suddenly someone shouted, "kid! The reason why you say this is that you probably haven''t really experienced our pain in those years! And how annoying was the child''s behavior? "


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree was gradually suppressed by the crowd. In the crowd, there were abusive and cold eyed onlookers everywhere.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is like a laughing stock, enduring the ridicule of these people.


    "It''s just a lost dog. What prestige do you play here?"


    Someone recognized the red hair of whirlpool wisdom tree and continued to laugh.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly understood something. Many reasons don''t make sense. The way to change is to go to the highest place and let these people look up.


    Zhishu shook his head, touched Naruto''s hair, and then said in a firm voice, "Naruto will eventually become a ninja that you all look up to. You will respect him from your heart. "

 Chapter 5

    Seeing the surprised look of the people around, Zhishu couldn''t lift up his joy.


    Isn''t that what these people do to Naruto?


    Their justice and sunshine are just infinite darkness to Naruto. Thinking of this, Zhishu doesn''t want to pay attention to these people.


    Pulled Naruto''s arm, "go! You said you invited me to have a happy ramen. You don''t want to deny it? "


    Naruto narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhishu, as if looking for why this person is different from others.


    But at last Naruto didn''t find anything special, except that red hair.


    All the haze on Naruto''s face was swept away. Suddenly, he leaned over and spit out his tongue at the crowd. "I won''t be knocked down. I want to be a person of fire shadow!"


    "Damn it!"


    "This kid!"


    "It''s just annoying."


    The crowd returned to denouncing Naruto again. Zhishu had to shake his head reluctantly. It seems that these talents will change their views when Naruto shows his sunshine and responsibility.


    Then Naruto pulled him crazy and ran.


    It seems urgent to share the taste of the world''s best Ramen with Zhishu.


    The child, Zhishu sighed. There is an adult soul, should we protect such bullied children?


    "251!"


    "Two hundred fifty-two!"


    "253!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhishu looked at the source of the voice, and a young man in white appeared in front of him.


    The boy kept hitting the stake with his fist, which seemed to be trying and venting.


    But the thick black eyebrows made Zhishu recognize him for the first time.


    Lillock!


    To say that Zhishu''s favorite role in the last life, it must be lillock. Of course, his teacher, Matt Kay, can compete.


    They are the same as Naruto, do not give up under any circumstances, continue to work hard and become strong!


    But I don''t know if he has met metkay now. Zhishu really wanted to stop and have a good chat with him, but the excited Naruto caught it very tight and ran very fast.


    Soon, he left the street with woods.


    At this time, four or five figures stood on Naruto''s way.


    "Hello! You are the monster boy! " Said the leader.


    Zhishu looked at it. The leading child''s eyes were all white. He went home!


    But Zhishu smiled like a self mockery. What can he do at home? Don''t open your eyes for children at this age. It''s hard to say whether they will have three body skills.


    So I just need


    Zhishu realized that he was also a six-year-old child.


    Naruto shouted, "asshole! You''re the monster! I want to be the shadow of fire! "


    "Listen, I think Aoki is the one who wants to be the shadow of fire."


    As he said this, he waved his fist at Naruto.


    Today''s kids really think that without yuzhibo, they can be lawless in Muye?


    Zhishu immediately greeted him and punched him hard.


    In terms of physical fitness, how could the whirlpool wisdom tree hiding from XC with his mother lose to these children who haven''t done anything?


    But Naruto has been eating some nutritious food for a long time. His bones were much weaker and he was knocked to the ground by Aoki.


    Zhishu''s fist followed up and hit Aoki''s face hard, making him retreat a few steps.


    "What! How dare you attack the Japanese¡°


    Zhishu also replied fiercely, "don''t talk about the day family. You''re just a scum of the day family."


    Aoki''s neck turned red after hearing this. It''s bad enough to be punched by an unknown red haired freak. Now even his normally domineering family has been left behind.


    How can we keep him from getting angry?


    "You all give it to me. We want to eradicate monsters and contribute to the village."


    After Aoki said this, the people standing behind him also took a few steps forward. Put on an aggressive posture.


    Well, if one can''t, prepare for a group fight. Zhishu stared at them without flinching.


    At this time, Naruto also stood up and looked at Aoki them stubbornly.


    "Give it to me!"


    With the Japanese Aoki''s order, the two sides fought together again.


    Aoki smiled proudly and thought that this was the end of provoking my future fire shadow.


    Five people fight around two people, which is naturally a one-sided situation. Coupled with Naruto''s long-term lack of nutrition and weak bones, the situation has become even worse.


    The fist head hit them like rain. But no one said anything to shrink back.


    Aoki is more and more happy because Naruto and the red haired bastard have been knocked down.


    Only five men were left to kick them with their feet.


    After a long time, even Aoki felt tired.


    So he said, "remember, monsters and red haired kids, I''ll hit you once when I see you!"


    After saying this, Aoki felt that what should be done had been done. It''s time for them to play another "game".


    As they turned and left, they suddenly heard a cry behind them,


    "Hello! Didn''t you say you wanted to see us once and hit us once? Why are you scared to run away now? "


    Naruto took Zhishu''s words, "how can these cowards fight me who wants to become a fire shadow?"


    Damn it! It''s hard to die.


    Aoki turned his head and found that Zhishu and Naruto had stood up.


    Looking at Naruto and Zhishu with a swollen nose and face, aomu hates his teeth as if he were going to bite off.


    You were beaten like this, as if we were losers.


    OK, since you are not satisfied, I''ll knock you down until you are satisfied!


    "Hit me again, hard!"


    Feeling the fists falling from his body, Zhishu can''t help feeling the hardness of children''s fists in the world. Perhaps they are supposed to be engaged in Ninja career. Their physical strength and mind are far superior to others.


    But is it possible that the fist will make the whirlpools bow their heads?


    No way!


    Aoki played more than half an hour this time before stopping. The reason why they stopped this time was that they had no strength to fight any more.


    Seeing the two fallen people, Aoki thought they couldn''t stand up this time?


    Looking at the slightly dark sky, Aoki said, "let''s go home and teach these two ignorant people a lesson next time."


    After getting a positive answer, Aoki turned and left, but what worried him most happened.


    "Hey, coward! So you ran away¡°


    Turning around again, the five children were surprised to see that Naruto and Zhishu were standing in place, black and blue, but looked at them with contempt.


    PS: ten thousand words update is my full sincerity, asking for recommendation and reward.

 Chapter 6

    Coward?


    It''s the first time for Nikki to get such a title. Why?


    Why can this person still be so rampant after being knocked down to the ground?


    "Monster! They are monsters! "


    After a child shouted this sentence, he no longer ignored the authority of riqingmu and ran in the direction of home.


    With the first person to escape, these children are of course fallen trees and scattered monkeys.


    Aoki was stunned. He didn''t expect such a result.


    "Damn it! Bastard boy, when we get to the Ninja school, we''ll see how my genius at home uses Ninja to teach you! "


    Then Aoki ran away. In fact, only he knew. He was really afraid now.


    But aren''t they just two kids who can''t beat down? Wait until I learn powerful ninja from Aoki. How arrogant you are!


    Zhishu and Naruto did not chase, because they also had no strength.


    But Zhishu is a little strange. Even if these children are aiming at Naruto, it''s too clever at this point. And their family should tell Naruto to stay away.


    Zhishu vaguely felt that this accident seemed to be deliberately manipulated.


    I secretly thought that I must become stronger, otherwise I will not only be bullied in Ninja school. When the plot comes, I don''t even have the power to protect myself.


    Zhishu''s face twitched at the thought of the picture of the last shadow level Ninja as much as a dog.


    You know, it''s not so simple to have shadow power.


    They dragged their tired bodies to Yile Ramen restaurant.


    After he left, Tuan Zang stood up in a corner, "it seems that this kid of the vortex family has no value."


    Then he looked at the children who had escaped and thought that this little illusion to guide people''s behavior was particularly useful.


    "Oh, Naruto, is someone bullying you again?" The Ramen restaurant uncle asked with concern.


    Naruto raised his nose and said, "how is it possible? It was me and Zhishu who taught a kid who farted at home! "


    The uncle of Yile Ramen smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll treat you today to celebrate for you."


    "Oh, by the way, this red haired child is Zhishu."


    Zhishu nodded and said, "well, uncle, I''m Zhishu."


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhishu and Naruto finished a piece of Le ramen, Zhishu bought some daily necessities in a nearby shop and went home with Naruto.


    As night fell, Naruto had already fallen deeply asleep. But at this time, Zhishu has woken up.


    Of course, he will not be greedy for pleasure. After all, he needs to find his mother earlier and become stronger earlier.


    Zhishu remembered the Locke Lee he met today. Will he still be in that place now?


    Zhishu thought of this and lifted the quilt. Get dressed and walk outside.


    Not surprisingly, it was very cold outside. After all, it''s late at night. The bright moonlight seems to be cold.


    Zhishu looked at his clothes and said, "but after a while, he should be too hot?"


    With that, Zhishu strode to the wooded street.


    "One thousand and fifty-seven!"


    "One thousand and fifty-eight!"


    "A thousand, a thousand... Damn it!" When Xiao Li got here, he found that he couldn''t do the next one handed push ups.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! " Xiao Li kept hitting the ground with his fist and said in a trembling tone, "am I really a fool like they said? Can''t you really become a powerful ninja by physical skill? "


    Zhishu looked at the scene quietly. He understood that Xiao Li probably hadn''t seen maitekai at this time?


    Remember that when watching the fire shadow in the past, Xiao Li got the encouragement of maitekai at his age.


    Zhishu was helpless. He originally wanted Li Locke to teach himself how to train physical skills. I didn''t expect that now lillock himself is still in the stage of self-protection.


    Shaking his head, Zhishu also fell to the ground and began to do push ups, just with both hands.


    Perhaps because there are more ninjas, the physical quality of children in this world is also particularly good. Even for him, it is not difficult to do some push ups.


    Shouted, "one!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhishu also trained like Xiao Li.


    What is this? Xiao Li looked at the strange voice and found a red haired child he had never seen doing push ups like him. Although it is both hands, it can be seen that he also wants to stick to it.


    Is there anyone like me? Xiao Li suddenly felt that his fighting spirit seemed to be back.


    So he yelled like self encouragement, "OK! Xiao Li! Do you want to be defeated by that red haired freak? Now get up and cheer¡°


    With that, Xiao Li made a good posture again and practiced with high morale.


    What is a redhead freak?


    Zhishu is very helpless. In fact, these teenagers who are very burning in the original work are really incomprehensible sometimes.


    But I won''t lose to you!


    Although Zhishu is a child now, as a man with an adult soul, he will not admit this.


    So the two started a wordless competition, but Xiao Li shouted excitedly every time he finished one.


    But Zhishu is a little embarrassed.


    When Li Locke finished 2000 one handed push ups, Zhishu was surprised. He could only do two or three hundred two handed push ups. Or thanks to this world, people are naturally strong.


    Although he couldn''t do push ups, Zhishu still didn''t give up. Instead of hitting the stake, if the stake can''t be hit again, change to running, and then cycle like this. He felt the strength in his body gradually passing away, but Zhishu was more determined to practice more.


    How much time has Xiao Li exercised in this way before he can have such a powerful body skill? If he gives up halfway now, he must be a small role ravaged by everyone in the next Ninja war.


    When he ran, Zhishu dragged his heavy steps, but found that his hands recovered their strength again.


    So one push up after another.


    "Four hundred seventy-three!"


    "Four hundred seventy-four!"


    Zhishu started shouting again after counting just now. Tonight, his goal for himself is to finish 1000 push ups, 2000 punches, and run 50 laps around the grove.


    These tasks are almost impossible for a six-year-old child. But two categories of people will be excluded.


    First, like Li Locke, a teenager with incomparably strong willpower and long-term training.


    The other is the vortex family with strong recovery ability.


    Although Zhishu''s exercise program is a relatively scarce type, it has actually formed a cycle. While ensuring continuous exercise, muscles all over the body are also exercising.


    Xiao Li, who was burned by the wisdom tree, also had a little doubt about the boy who suddenly appeared in his exercise field at this time.


    Who the hell is this?


    Why do you see that he is so tired and can resume doing push ups again after a few laps?


    Is this genius?


    Can my efforts never compare with the progress of genius?

 Chapter 7

    Sweat can''t stop.


    But Zhishu was happy, because he gradually found that he could do more push ups every time than before.


    "It seems that the recovery ability of our whirlpool family is really as powerful as what is said in the cartoon. Unfortunately, few people use this ability to cultivate body art. "


    Although it is very small, Zhishu can still feel the changes of his body. Just like the rest after every strenuous exercise in the previous life.


    He couldn''t help imagining whether it was possible to think about his idea? If Xiao Li is a member of the whirlpool family, can he do more practice?


    With such a strong response ability, with his efforts, will he achieve more powerful results?


    Moreover, there is another thing hidden in Zhishu''s heart, that is, can the powerful vitality of the vortex family resist the counterattack brought by the eight door dunjia?


    When Zhishu thinks of this, the intensity of exercise will become greater. Since there is this opportunity, why not take advantage of it?


    To be strong!


    The night seems to pass very fast. Zhishu is immersed in cultivation and can''t extricate himself.


    It was only when he realized that the sky was getting brighter that he found Xiao Li in a state of decline again. Zhishu also thought that in the memory of comic Xiao Li, he didn''t seem to meet Xiao Li before maitekai. He has always been a teenager with very low self-esteem.


    Just wanted to go over and persuade Xiao Li, Zhishu suddenly realized that if he advised him like this, would Xiao Li and maitekai not meet? Or will Matt Kay not have the chance to persuade Xiao Li and form a deep friendship? If so, you will be greatly guilty.


    It''s terrible to think about lillock without matkai.


    After thinking for a while, Zhishu said to Xiao Li, "are you doubting that you can''t become a powerful ninja after all?"


    Xiao Li raised his head. He didn''t understand why the red haired man knew what he was thinking?


    "Are you here to laugh at me?" Xiao Li roared at Zhishu.


    But Zhishu shook his head and said, "I''m not here to ridicule you, but I can''t answer you this question. When you meet a man with thick eyebrows like you, he will give you all the answers¡°


    With this, Zhishu turned and left directly, thinking that he could only help Xiao Li to this point.


    But how tired! Although the body can continue to recover, fatigue can not be resolved.


    Zhishu didn''t know. After he left, Xiao Li began to hit the stake again and again.


    "Since that man can answer this question for me. Then before that, I can''t give up any hope! "


    "Five thousand six hundred seventy-two!"


    "Five thousand six hundred seventy-three!"


    The beating sound was accompanied by the rhythmic cry, and people''s hearts began to vibrate.


    This is probably the stubbornness of the weak young man who does not obey the arrangement given to him by God. When he has such a strong heart, why can''t he be strong?


    When Zhishu returned to Ming''s house, he took a bath first. When the sweat on his body is eliminated, Zhishu can no longer resist sleepiness. Lie on the ground and fall asleep.


    From beginning to end, the thick nerve Naruto did not notice anything.


    The next morning, the crisp bird call awakened the unknown but hopeful day.


    But in this shabby little room, the two teenagers are still sleeping in their sleep.


    Until


    "Hello!!! Zhishu! We''re going to be late!!! " Naruto opened his mouth and looked at the alarm clock that had pointed to 8:50.


    Zhishu woke up from his sleep. In fact, he only slept for three or four hours.


    However, Zhishu is not too worried, because Ninja school only teaches some basic things, and even does questions.


    So Zhishu directly decided to sleep like deer pill and graduate from Ninja school.


    Zhishu yawned and asked, "Hey, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Naruto said as he packed his things, "Zhishu, you slacker! I thought you could wake me up! "


    "Hey, what''s your reason? Why can''t you wake me up? "


    Naruto ignored Zhishu this time, but grabbed his head and said, "it''s over, it''s over, Mr. iluka will not spare me!"


    Alas, Naruto is not afraid of three generations, but he is afraid of iruka. It seems that teachers are indeed the natural enemies of students, especially poor students like naruto.


    When Zhishu changed his clothes, Naruto couldn''t wait to pull Zhishu towards Ninja school.


    At this time, Zhishu suddenly found that Naruto''s speed was almost not generally fast. Even he couldn''t keep up. He was almost pulled by Naruto.


    Although he exercised too much last night, the muscles of his limbs are still in pain.


    Finally arrived at the Ninja college and found iluka standing at the door.


    "Hey, Naruto! We agreed not to be late this month. "


    Naruto quickly apologized and said, "Mr. iluka, I''m wrong. It''s all Zhishu''s fault. He overslept after sleeping in."


    Naruto betrayed Zhishu without righteousness and let Zhishu have a black line at one end.


    Iluka then said in a stern tone, "obviously it''s your own fault and blame others. Forget the big bowl of ramen that was agreed before!"


    "Mr. iluka, I was wrong..." Naruto pleaded with tears.


    Zhishu finally understood why Naruto was so anxious. It turned out that iluka had always mastered Naruto''s biggest weakness.


    But this time, iluka did not look at Naruto, but focused on Zhishu.


    "Are you the whirlpool wisdom tree that three generations of adults say?"


    The wisdom tree nodded and said, "well, Mr. iluka, I''m the vortex wisdom tree."


    "What a lovely child. My name is HaiYe iluka. I will be your teacher in the future."


    Ah, sure enough, I was assigned to this class by three generations. Will I show endless brilliance in the future?


    Almost all of Muye''s twelve Xiaoqiang are from this class.


    "Please give me more advice later, Mr. iluka!" For iluka, a good man, Zhishu certainly has a respectful look.


    Iluka nodded with satisfaction and thought that the child was much more polite than Naruto.


    But what is the relationship between them?


    With doubts in mind, iluka still brought Naruto and Zhishu to the class. Naruto sadly walked to his seat and sat down.


    Then iluka came in with Zhishu. Zhishu''s bright red hair attracted everyone''s attention at the first time.


    Who is this man? Is it a new transfer to our class?


    "So handsome, just like Sasuke!"


    "No, he is more handsome than Sasuke!"


    "Who said, Sasuke is the most handsome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the little girls in the class shouted, Zhishu realized that his appearance was excellent. Coupled with the matching of clothes, it can naturally have such an effect.


    Just like naruto Mingming, such a handsome child, was ruined by the orange clothes.


    However, Zhishu glanced in the direction of Naruto. Or such a Naruto, it makes people feel familiar.

 Chapter 8

    Sitting in the back, qiudao dingci was chubby and whispered to the deer pill beside him, "Damn, that new boy seems to be very popular. It''s really enviable."


    Nara lumaru raised his head mistily, looked at Zhishu and said, "boring."


    Then he continued his great cause of sleep.


    Iluka was not surprised to see that all the little girls in the class reacted like this.


    After all, they are still children. When they are older, they may look at a person comprehensively.


    Iluka took another look at Zhishu and hoped that the child would not become a proud child in the future. It seems that we should guide more in the right direction in the future.


    But iluka doesn''t know. In fact, Zhishu is much more mature than he thought, and even more mature than him in some places.


    Iluka clapped his hands and motioned for everyone to stop the discussion.


    Then he touched Zhishu''s head and said, "it seems that everyone welcomes our new classmates. How about Zhishu introducing himself to you?"


    Of course, Zhishu wouldn''t refuse and said, "my name is whirlpool Zhishu. My favorite thing is to sleep. I hope you won''t disturb me when I sleep in the future. Also, I live in the whirlpool Naruto''s house now. "


    Zhishu didn''t say much and stopped here.


    It makes those little girls a little sad. What kind of self introduction is this? Not cool or cute enough.


    Boys who like to sleep are discouraged when they are raised.


    But he''s really handsome.


    But after thinking about Luwan, who has been sleeping for many years, many little girls gave up their plans to be courteous.


    I thought Sasuke would be better. He is not only handsome, but also so talented.


    Iluka didn''t expect Zhishu to introduce herself like this. She thought Zhishu was a very obedient child, but she was still a problem student.


    So he said, "Zhishu, choose a seat and sit down. We''ll review the extraction of chakra again soon. I''ll say it carefully this time. You must listen carefully. "


    Zhishu nodded. No matter what happens later, he must learn the extraction method of chakra.


    Even though he was very sleepy, Zhishu still planned to listen to this class very seriously.


    Otherwise, if Naruto came to teach him how to extract chakra, he might go astray.


    Zhishu really can''t guarantee how Naruto learns. You know, he even puts his three body skills into that dead look. Zhishu dare not joke about his future Ninja road.


    Walking back, I found Naruto, Sakura and Sasuke sitting together on a table of three, Sakura sitting between the two.


    Sakura saw Zhishu coming, pointed to Naruto''s seat and said, "Hey! Zhishu, why don''t you do it here? "


    Naruto hurriedly said, "why take my seat? You should let that fart man leave! "


    Zhishu doesn''t even have to think. He knows that Naruto''s "fart man" must be Sasuke.


    Sasuke snorted coldly, "crane tail."


    Seeing this familiar picture, Zhishu felt that he didn''t live in the fire shadow world, but looked at the animation Naruto again.


    Helpless shook his head and said, "you''d better sit here at ease. I''ll just sit in the back."


    According to Zhishu''s experience, of course, he chooses the feng shui treasure land at the back. Even if he doesn''t sleep in this class, he must set aside time to sleep after that.


    So Zhishu naturally sat next to lumaru. This time, lumaru''s head didn''t lift up and still fell asleep.


    Iluka saw that Zhishu had sat down and began to lecture¡° Today, because we are new students, we will carefully explain the extraction method of chakra again. As a ninja, the most important thing is chakra. Even ninjas who only use body art cannot do without the support of a large number of chakras in their bodies... "


    Zhishu listened carefully to this paradise class. For fear of missing something iluka said, even in previous lives, Zhishu didn''t listen to the class so seriously.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about this. Everything is worth doing in order to be strong.


    When iluka finished talking about how to refine chakra, the wisdom tree could no longer resist the great sleepiness and fainted who to go.


    In his dream, he seemed to see his mother again. Hiding around, looking for yourself.


    Iluka was angry when he saw that Zhishu really fell asleep as he said. But thinking of the child''s tired appearance when he came, let him sleep a little more today.


    So iluka continued to lecture. The idle time always passed very fast. Zhishu felt that he had not fully recovered his energy, so he was called up.


    "What are you doing?" Zhishu asked in some confusion.


    "It''s noon now. It''s time for dinner." Naruto said angrily. He thought that Zhishu had slept for so long, but he was still so sleepy. It was almost like Luwan.


    After having lunch with Naruto, Zhishu began his endless sleep again. In fact, Zhishu is not so sleepy now, but he still wants to save energy for the evening.


    For these six or seven year old children, even Ninja school is also teaching a lot of basic knowledge. For Zhishu, these are completely meaningless.


    "What a pity, Zhishu has been sleeping and has no chance to talk to him."


    "Yes, I don''t know why Zhishu is so sleepy?"


    "And why is zhishujun friends with people like naruto?"


    ¡­¡­


    Discussions among girls are always so tangled, but many boys in the class are deeply angry. In the past, there was only one Sasuke. After all, he is a genius of yuzhibo family.


    But now, even a red haired kid can be so popular, which makes them can no longer suppress.


    But Zhishu has been sleeping there, so that they can''t find a chance to provoke.


    Finally, when school was over in the afternoon, Zhishu woke up from his dream again.


    Even lumaru was curious about Zhishu. It was the first time he saw someone who could sleep longer than him.


    Lumaru knows that he is bored by this simple course. What is the reason for Zhishu?


    Look at the sunset and the steps of wisdom tree. Lumaru found that he seemed to be interested.


    Zhishu still talked and laughed with Naruto and walked outside. Suddenly, several figures stopped him.


    "Are you the whirlpool tree? Really a fart man¡° The person on the opposite side had already given a definition to Zhishu without waiting for Zhishu''s answer.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Although Zhishu knew that the children were looking for trouble, he still asked.


    "I just heard that you are not a genius like Sasuke, but also so arrogant. I just want you to recognize yourself."


    PS: I''ve just opened the book. It may seem a little boring. I hope you will understand and support the book review area. I want to say thank you. By the way, ask for recommendation.

 Chapter 9

    "Oh, what do you want?" Zhishu asked. In fact, he didn''t want to entangle with these children too much. After all, improving his strength is the most important thing now.


    Otherwise, when the plot develops, I don''t even know how to die. Instead of being entangled in children''s games, it''s better to practice harder.


    Hearing Zhishu''s indifferent question, the child opposite didn''t know how to answer, so he had to stammer, "as long as you admit that you are a crane tail, we''ll let you go."


    Now not only the classroom is full of people, but also many onlookers outside the classroom.


    After all, they used to come here secretly to see Sasuke, but now there is an additional wisdom tree.


    Now what they are looking forward to is that Zhishu shows his strong talent and knocks these children to the ground.


    Facing the children from other classes, Zhishu just looked at them coldly and said, "well, I''m a crane tail. So now, you should get out of here, trash. "


    Zhishu said this, directly separated the people who blocked him with his hands, and pulled Naruto out of the gap.


    And the leading young man stood in place, speechless for a long time.


    Because he seemed to feel a bone chilling cold from Zhishu''s eyes.


    It''s like a weak person who dare not start even if he puts a dagger on the neck of a strong person. Because he can''t bear the consequences after starting, and can''t resist the momentum of the strong.


    But why are you afraid of a crane tail? Fujiwara asked himself.


    Although Zhishu knew he didn''t have the momentum of the strong, he also followed his mother through many chaotic places.


    Not many people have died in front of him. This threat of life and death. Even if he can''t do exactly the same. But at least a little similar. Can these kids resist?


    And these children are generally bluff. As long as they take the initiative, they don''t dare to do it.


    "Wow! Zhi Shujun is so handsome! "


    "How awesome!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhishu heard the voice from behind and felt helpless for these little girls. When can these children mature?


    "If those children do it, they will be ashamed of themselves. It seems that they should step up their cultivation!"


    Zhishu can''t wait to go home because he wants to try to extract chakra from his body for the first time.


    Naruto''s house was obviously much cleaner after Zhishu came.


    Zhishu is meditating, concentrating on integrating spiritual energy and physical ability.


    Only Naruto scratched his head and said boring, "Hey, Zhishu, you''re so boring. How long are you going to practice? "


    Zhishu opened his eyes and looked at Naruto. Said, "well, I''ll practice for a while. After all, this is my first contact with chakra."


    After that, Zhishu closed his eyes and concentrated.


    Chakra is a collection of physical energy and spiritual energy. As a vortex family, physical energy will naturally be much stronger than peers.


    The spiritual energy, as a person who comes through, is naturally not bad.


    But the age and exercise level of this body are actually far from enough. All wisdom trees did not feel chakra''s rapid improvement.


    But on this day, Zhishu still felt the surge of chakra in his body.


    "The feeling of this power in your hand is really happy!" Zhishu gathered chakra in his hand and punched him hard.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sound of breaking the air. Zhishu could feel that his fist was at least 30% stronger than usual.


    It''s just that I don''t know any ninja, and I can''t measure how much chakra in my body.


    But in fact, the cultivation of chakra can''t just rely on meditation. Chakra cannot be extracted without physical and mental energy.


    Body type ninjas like Xiao Li can exercise infinitely to make their chuck pull more.


    However, people who are naturally weak like Anma Bayun can improve their mental strength.


    What I''m doing now is just synthesizing chakra''s physical energy and mental ability that already exist in my body.


    It''s like the Naruto synthetic fairy chakra in the cartoon. But the immortal chakra not only has physical energy and spiritual energy, but also has a kind of natural energy.


    After opening his eyes, he found that Naruto didn''t know where to go. It seems that he feels very bored to stay in this room.


    So Zhishu continued to extract chakra.


    When Naruto came back, the two had a meal together. Zhishu again rejected Naruto''s suggestion to play poker. Naruto had to go to bed early.


    And Zhishu began his efforts again.


    When I got to the street with groves, I found that Xiao Li had started exercising early.


    Even Zhishu can see that Xiao Li has more fighting spirit than before.


    Zhishu was surprised. "Doesn''t Xiao Li have to sleep? A hard-working Ninja like him should not be absent from class? "


    Surprised, but seeing Xiao Li trying so hard, Zhishu began his practice without saying a word.


    In fact, after yesterday''s practice, Zhishu is sore all day today.


    But Zhishu knew that it was for this reason that he could not stop, because if he stopped, all his efforts would be wasted.


    Now his body is in the adaptation period. Once his body adapts to this intensity, he can practice like this all the time.


    This time, Zhishu did push ups, hit stakes and ran as before. He also added his sword and kick.


    Although in the final battle, the sword in hand can participate in less. Even basically, it can be said that it disappeared in the battle of the strong.


    But Zhishu still wants to lay a solid foundation in this basic skill.


    Five meters!


    Ten meters!


    Every time he saw that his sword could accurately hit a further target, Zhishu felt a sense of pride.


    Zhishu looked at the sword in the flying hand and said, "in this case, it won''t be long before you have the strength to endure?"


    Xiao Li''s cultivation is also more hard. They seem to be competitors, constantly working towards the powerful ninja.


    But this night, Xiao Li left earlier.


    Zhishu understood that yesterday Xiao Li might have been laughed at as in the plot.


    After all, Xiao Li can''t sleep all day and practice at night like him.


    But Zhishu doesn''t think Xiao Li''s cultivation is not as hard as he is. Because Xiao Li is practicing hard at any time.


    After all, that child is the genius of hard work.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu began to hit the stake hard again.


    "In that case, I have to work harder. Otherwise, the Tao will be thrown away by these twelve Xiaoqiang of wood leaves, which will lose the face of our walkers."


    "Three hundred fifty-seven!"


    "Three hundred fifty-eight!"


    When he felt that he was knocked down on the stake, Zhishu also felt that his life had become full. In order to achieve their dreams, do not leave regrets.


    Zhishu can only go down this road more firmly!

 Chapter 10

    Ordinary days seem to live very fast.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Zhishu has come to Ninja school for several months. Also gradually familiar with everything here.


    Because Ninja school is in peacetime, it is basically not allowed to graduate early. Unless the strength is too excellent and there are special reasons, it can graduate early.


    Zhishu finally understood why weasel and Kakashi could graduate so early, while Muye twelve Xiaoqiang, such a talented generation, did not graduate early.


    Even people like I love Luo graduated almost at the same time as Naruto.


    Over the years, many little girls have lost interest in Zhishu. Because Zhishu sleeps every day and has no vitality at all. It can''t be compared with Sasuke at all.


    Zhishu is happy and comfortable every day. When no one bothers him, he can have more time to rest. To cope with harder training at night.


    Zhishu even vaguely speculated that he probably had a qualified strength to endure.


    Naruto still fights with Sasuke all day, and Sasuke still talks about Naruto every day.


    Everything seems so calm. Even iluka was forced to accept the fact that there was a person like lumaru in the class after repeated persuasion failed.


    However, the child seems to be as smart as Luwan.


    Every time I think of Luwan and Zhishu, every exam, if it''s not a full score or a zero score. Iluka had a headache.


    The two children sometimes even fall asleep in the examination room.


    Zhi Shu knows the basic knowledge of primary school level like the back of his hand. It''s just that the paper about Ninja has a headache.


    However, in order to turn himself into a powerful person, Zhishu still carefully taught himself these knowledge.


    In fact, don''t underestimate the power of Xueba. Think about the experiments done by big snake pill, and you will know one thing: knowledge is power.


    Even if Zhishu doesn''t intend to do so many evil experiments like big snake pill. But with good ninja knowledge, we can at least ensure the correct route in the future.


    And it can often be used when developing new techniques.


    And the books for primary school students, in terms of wisdom tree''s experience, are easy to master clearly.


    So he created an illusion that he was a very clever child like Luwan.


    In this class, iluka suddenly raised her hand and pressed it down, motioning to be quiet.


    The children in the class immediately stopped and listened carefully to what iluka was saying.


    "Well, everyone did well. After such a long time, I believe everyone has a basic understanding of ninja. Today, the jellyfish Shuimu teacher of the next class will take the children of their class to have a friendly competition with us. I hope everyone will work hard¡°


    Friendly match? It''s the first time Zhishu knows that Ninja school has such a project.


    But this time, Zhishu thought he could take it seriously.


    Because he has practiced body art for so long and has not fought with bieran, "it seems that he can finally try the results of his cultivation for so long!"


    What Zhishu doesn''t know is that this sudden battle actually targeted him.


    After all, there is no reason for students who have just entered Ninja school for a year to fight?


    What''s more, Zhishu hasn''t studied in Ninja school for more than a year, only three months.


    Behind the Ninja school, there is a desolate scenery, which is generally a place where children don''t come often.


    A "severe patient" with bandages on his body stood here, while Shuimu knelt respectfully and faced the person in front of him.


    Tuan Zang said, "this time, we must detect the child''s potential. Moreover, let him know that children without background can''t learn powerful ninja. "


    Shuimu naturally replied in fear, "please rest assured that I will be able to do it well!"


    Tuan Zang nodded and said, "go down."


    After hearing this, Shuimu obediently left here.


    Only Tuan Zang looked at the withered and yellow leaves and said calmly, "when you are bullied, you will know that only my Tuan Zang can make you stronger faster."


    In the afternoon, Zhishu, Naruto, Sakura, Inoue and Hata had lunch together. But Zhishu is still thinking about how to practice in the afternoon.


    "Hey, Zhishu, you will have a competition this afternoon. Will you be all right?" While having lunch, Sakura raised her head and said to Zhishu.


    After hearing this, Inoue also said, "yes, Zhishu, you usually sleep. It seems that you haven''t participated in the physical art class. It would be bad if the children in Mr. Shuimu''s class were knocked down. "


    In the eyes of my classmates, am I so unbearable?


    Zhishu is a little stunned.


    Even Naruto didn''t persuade him like this. Others were even more eager to win their own competition.


    Zhishu looked at Sakura and Inoue very seriously and said, "although I wasn''t interested before, I still like it very much in actual combat. Just wait and see. "


    "Well, that, Zhi Shujun, you''d better not be brave and admit defeat directly. It is said that the people in Mr. Shuimu''s class are very bad. " The young farmland sitting at the next table seemed to hear their dialogue and came to persuade them.


    Then, Xiaotian faced Naruto again, "and Naruto Jun, you must, must, add..."


    Before he finished speaking, hatada blushed and ran away.


    Only a child with such a nervous mind as Naruto was confused by Hatfield and asked, "Hey, Zhishu, Hatfield is so inexplicable¡°


    In this situation, even Sakura and Inoue can''t help scolding an idiot.


    Only Zhishu is thinking secretly. It seems that he has been regarded as a weak person by his classmates for so long.


    The feeling of being looked down upon is really unpleasant. Especially despised by a group of children.


    Even if he thought he was so calm, he couldn''t help it. So this time, try what level your body skill has reached!


    Zhishu made up his mind secretly. After a while, the meal was finished.


    After saying goodbye to Naruto and others, Zhishu went to the grove with wooden stakes. He is now familiar with it. At noon, he also practiced there for some time.


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    Knowing that countless fists hit the stake,


    Click! The stake broke in response, and the sweat on the wisdom tree''s forehead fell to the ground. His face was full of joy at the completion of the task. I don''t know which stake he broke.


    "Do you think only idiots can practice like this, which can really make you strong?"


    Zhishu''s pupils shrunk fiercely and looked back. The old man full of haze looked coldly behind him.


    PS: today is another ten thousand words. I always believe that efforts will pay off. I hope you can leave me some recommended tickets.

 Chapter 11

    "This cultivation method is only allocated to waste."


    Tuan Zang''s voice fell into Zhishu''s ears like thunder.


    Zhishu doesn''t know why. Every time he sees banzang, he is accompanied by great fear. This fear, whether from the memory of watching animation in the previous life, or from the frightening momentum of the old man in front of him.


    "Tuan Zang Da, my Lord." Zhishu said in a trembling tone.


    Tuan Zang looked at Zhishu. Although his eyes were not sharp, Zhishu seemed to feel that there was a sharp sword nailing him.


    Facing this person, Zhishu even felt that what he did was meaningless.


    Suddenly, the opposite Tuan Zang said, "if you want to be a waste, go on like this. And if you want to be a strong man, follow my footsteps. "


    With that, Tuan Zang turned and left. When Tuan Zang completely disappeared from sight, Zhishu was completely paralyzed on the ground.


    "Damn it! I can''t even move in front of Tuan Zang! " Zhishu hit his hand hard on the ground, and a large piece of soil collapsed in an instant.


    If there were anyone else nearby, I would be shocked by this scene. After all, this is only a seven year old child.


    But this strength is far from enough!


    Zhishu thought deeply, how should he improve his strength?


    Eight door dunjia?


    Immortal mode?


    Or something else?


    But Zhishu found that none of them could be completed by himself. Is he really a waste?


    "I''ve seen the man you said."


    Zhishu followed his reputation, and Li Locke looked at him seriously. Zhishu noticed that at this time, Locke Lee had changed into a green tights. Success returns to the most familiar image in Zhishu''s mind.


    "Hot blooded man! Never give up hope of moving forward! This is teacher Kai''s encouragement to me! As long as you have the confidence to rely on body art, you can also become a powerful ninja! "


    Then, in the surprise of Zhishu, it burned unconsciously.


    This fool!


    Zhishu can''t help feeling warm in his heart when he sees Li Locke hitting the stake crazily again.


    Even ninjas like lillock who can only use body art don''t give up the hope of becoming powerful?


    Why are you so decadent here?


    Thinking of this, Zhishu put up a stake again and held his fist tightly. Who says such cultivation can''t become strong?


    When maitekai opened eight doors to escape, even ban could drop!


    By hard work, you can become strong!


    "Ah!!!" Zhishu roared, and his fist, like a shell, hit out fiercely. With a loud click, the wooden stake broke.


    Zhishu looked at his fist and couldn''t even believe it. This time, he only used one punch to smash the stake.


    "How awesome¡°


    When Zhishu heard Li Locke''s exclamation, he couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart.


    Their efforts are not completely useless!


    After the noon practice, Zhishu cleaned up the mess and went to the nearby forbearance shop to buy a simple wooden stake and insert it in the original place again.


    After finishing everything, Li Locke said, "Hey, Xiao Li, let''s go."


    Xiao Li also twisted his joints and said to Zhishu, "just in time, I''m leaving too."


    Zhishu smiled and said, "let''s start."


    Xiao Li beside him also said slowly, "OK! Let''s start the race between blood and youth! "


    As soon as the voice fell, they ran to the Ninja school as fast as they could.


    The sharp wind burst sounded, and the two figures disappeared into the air at the same time.


    Seeing Xiao Li running at almost the same speed beside him, Zhishu couldn''t help saying with emotion, "it''s really a hard-working genius."


    Zhishu knows that now Xiao Li has added weight to his body, but even so, Xiao Li''s speed can still be comparable to him,.


    Zhishu really feels a little ashamed. After all, he is a member of the vortex family. You can constantly recover your physical strength and practice continuously.


    But Xiao Li overcame all this with his personal efforts.


    "Ah, what is that!"


    "Is it the wind?"


    "No, that seems to be two children!"


    "How is that possible? How can children be so fast? Is it a genius? "


    This gust of wind blew, causing the wonder of many people on the roadside.


    By the time they got to Ninja school, Shuimu and iluka were already waiting.


    The students of the two classes are also waiting for Zhishu.


    "Zhishu! You''re late for me again! " Iluka said angrily.


    Shuimu showed a hypocritical expression and said, "iluka, are you too strict with Zhishu? After all, in my impression, Zhishu is a genius. "


    Zhishu ignored Shuimu''s hypocrisy. After all, he was in the shadow of fire, but he was the first to tell Naruto that he was Jiuwei.


    And constantly incite Narutos to hate the village.


    Such a person really can''t make Zhishu feel good. On the contrary, Zhishu is also wary of Shuimu''s praise.


    As the saying goes, nothing is courteous, either rape or theft. Zhishu certainly won''t believe that such a person will praise him from the bottom of his heart.


    What''s more, even Zhishu''s classmates don''t know that Zhishu has such strength now. The word genius has nothing to do with Zhishu at all.


    So Zhishu ignored Shuimu, wiped the sweat on his forehead, went to iluka, apologized and went to his classmates.


    Iluka didn''t say anything, but said to Shuimu, "Shuimu teacher, let them start now."


    Shuimu couldn''t stand down because Zhishu didn''t pay attention to his praise. He thought that you, a hateful little devil, would suffer right away!


    But he still showed an unusually "kind" smile and said, "since everyone is here, let''s start."


    The fighting of children at this age is very boring, and they are holding special swords, and the form of fighting is also very single.


    No one even released ninja, even though most of them have preliminarily mastered separation and doubles, and no one uses them.


    "Next, Maestro Naruto vs. Yamamoto."


    Naruto was really excited and shouted to beat his opponent down.


    On the other side, the child named Yamamoto Inoue had everything in his neat clothes, such as a sword and suffering.


    Naruto was obviously at a disadvantage. At the beginning of the battle, Naruto recklessly launched a strong attack with his only few moves.


    The child named Yamamoto is very calm. Finally, taking advantage of the opportunity that Naruto couldn''t stop, he ended the battle with a very tough punch.

 Chapter 12

    The outcome is divided!


    Even if Naruto has to stand up and continue to fight, Zhishu knows that there is no suspense in this battle.


    Iluka had to announce, "winner, Yamamoto!"


    The afternoon sun gradually weakened, but it was more annoying.


    "The people in teacher iluka''s class are so weak!"


    "Yes, yes, this class taught by our Shuimu teacher is Muye''s hope."


    "In teacher iluka''s class, besides Sasuke, who can compare with us?"


    The harsh taunt came, and even the whirlpool wisdom tree was angry.


    The students of class 1 in iluka naturally clenched their fists angrily, and even the children retorted.


    Zhishu noticed that teacher iluka''s face was not very good-looking. But now the situation is like this. There are so many games against each other. Iluka''s class loses more and wins less. If this continues, it is estimated that the enthusiasm of the students will be greatly hit, right?


    After all, Zhishu is now looking around, with dejected faces everywhere.


    After all, for competitive children, losing one or two games may hit the morale of others.


    But if the situation is one-sided, it will be a great blow.


    "Damn it! Can''t we really beat them? "


    "I''m to blame for dragging everyone down."


    "No, maybe it''s just that our class is really not as good as Mr. Shuimu''s class."


    "Although the people in their class are too arrogant, what they say seems to be the truth. Are we all crane tails except Sasuke? "


    Of course not. In fact, Zhishu knows that there are many foundations for iluka''s teaching. So it seems that the strength is very poor at this time.


    no way! Zhishu felt that he should make a move. At least he should win a game and let the students restore some confidence.


    But he was a little strange. Even if Nara lumaru and younvzhi were such calm people who didn''t do it, they should rush up early with a hot temper like kyushka teeth.


    Looking back, gouzuka is staring at iluka eagerly, as if he wants iluka to send him next.


    Unfortunately, the battle list in iluka''s hands has been fixed. If it''s not his turn, it''s not his turn.


    Zhishu couldn''t help feeling that the strongest person in the fire shadow was iluka.


    It is estimated that he is also the only man who can make most of the twelve strong Muye afraid to refute.


    Moreover, compared with Kakashi who taught Naruto Millennium kill and Naruto spiral pill, iluka gave Naruto an invincible ninja, mouth escape!


    Under the cultivation of iruka''s constant use of various warm words, Naruto deeply mastered this skill. And also used this invincible Ninja to defeat powerful characters such as no longer beheading, changmen and so on.


    Isn''t iluka the most hidden man in the shadow of fire?


    I thought with self mockery. Since my teeth are so dead, I don''t dare to fight. Then leave the task to yourself.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu was just about to step forward.


    Suddenly a very cold voice sounded, "Mr. iluka, let me come in the next game¡°


    Sasuke finally stood up, and the little girl''s eyes flashed for a moment.


    "Sasuke is so handsome!"


    "Sasuke is the best!"


    "Sasuke, come on, knock down those fools opposite!"


    "Sasuke, teach those fools in our class a lesson!"


    This, Zhishu always felt that some words could not be expressed. He knew that Sasuke was very popular, but he didn''t expect to be so popular.


    Do these little girls like such cold creatures?


    Anyway, since Sasuke has stood up, Zhishu plans to wait and see its change.


    Although for a long time, Zhishu''s view of Sasuke is not very good. Because he sacrificed so many things for his so-called revenge.


    However, Sasuke''s strength during this period is still very certain. After all, he has learned Level C Ninja since he was six years old.


    At least most children at this age don''t master the three body skill very well. Even Naruto knows that at the age of 12, he is struggling with separation.


    So this one should be a sure win, right?


    Even if he is unwilling to admit Sasuke, Zhishu is also very happy if Sasuke can pull the next game with an absolute advantage.


    After all, the children opposite seem to have gone too far.


    Unexpectedly, iluka shook his head and said, "Sasuke, you haven''t arrived yet. You can''t play now. "


    But Sasuke stood out from the crowd and there was no trend to go back. The wind gradually blew the tip of his hair, a little cold.


    His expression is as cold as ice, which makes other students envy the girl edge. It seems that he won''t care at all.


    All his happiness and innocence stayed that night. His heart can only find the man and kill him!


    Zhishu suddenly noticed a smile on Shuimu''s face, which made him particularly vigilant.


    Why can Shuimu still laugh when Sasuke has shot?


    There must be a problem!


    Shuimu seemed to be very considerate and said, "iluka, since Sasuke wants to compete in advance, it''s not impossible. After all, this can also reflect the child''s sense of competition. "


    Iluka saw that Sasuke refused to retreat, and heard Shuimu say so, so he said, "well, let Sasuke go first. His opponent is..."


    "Mr. Shuimu, Mr. iluka, since Sasuke is willing to compete first, do I have such a chance?"


    Zhishu looked over and found a familiar person appeared in front of him, riqingmu!


    The child who threatened to teach him a good lesson!


    Why did he do it?


    But Zhishu knows that there has never been such a character in your story. Even if he is a genius in Ninja school, it won''t help Sasuke''s strength, will it?


    Why do Shuimu and Aoki have a winning face?


    Many kinds of questions appeared in Zhishu''s heart and confused him¡° It seems that we have to wait and see what happens first. "


    Before the battle began, Sasuke said, "if you are just a crane tail, I advise you to admit defeat as soon as possible, otherwise you will lose miserably."


    Zhishu shook his head helplessly and thought Sasuke was still so arrogant.


    He won''t notice the change of the situation. If only riaoki shows this winning expression, he may also be too arrogant.


    But even his teacher Shuimu showed such a look, which was very strange.


    Riqingmu was not angry, but said with a smile, "in that case, let me see how strong the genius of the yuzhibo family is."

 Chapter 13

    When Shuimu shouted out the beginning, Sasuke narrowed the distance with Aoki as fast as he could.


    However, in Zhishu''s view, this is the most unwise thing. Since the situation between us and the enemy is unknown, and the other party is still a member of the Japanese family, we should first distance ourselves and try it slowly.


    Sasuke''s heart undoubtedly wants to spend the least physical strength to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    If the opponent''s strength is very poor, such tactics can indeed play a very good deterrent effect, but under such circumstances, it is obviously unwise to do so.


    After approaching Aoki, Sasuke immediately launched his own storm like attack, a handsome combination of boxing and kicking, with the momentum of thunder.


    But this set of actions fell into the eyes of Zhishu, but it seemed to slow down.


    "Is it difficult that my perception is so strong?" Zhishu is a little happy. He will be excited about the enhancement of his strength.


    After all, he still has a lot of things to do, and Tuan Zang seems to have identified himself. If he doesn''t work hard enough, or his strength improves slowly, Zhishu doesn''t know what is waiting for him.


    Although Zhishu is thinking, his eyes still observe the battle. Or almost everyone is watching what kind of strength Sasuke, a genius, will be.


    But something unexpected happened,


    Kiki looked at Sasuke''s approaching fist, closed his eyes and shouted, "white eyes¡°


    Open it again, the green veins burst on Aoki''s pretty face.


    At the last moment, everyone was still surprised that Sasuke, who was only seven, could have such a fast speed and fighting consciousness, but at this moment, it was almost Aoki''s world.


    In the 360 degree perspective of white eye, Sasuke''s combined fist is as weak as a child''s fist, and his trajectory has nowhere to hide.


    Even Aoki didn''t launch any attack. He avoided all Sasuke''s fists just by moving his body.


    "Yo, isn''t this the genius of the yuzhibo family? What are you doing? Leave me alone? Ha ha. " Aoki saw that Sasuke couldn''t do any harm to him, so he said sarcastically.


    Sure enough, there is fraud!


    Zhishu finally understands why Aoki has such confidence to challenge yuzhibo Sasuke.


    What Zhishu noticed was not riqingmu''s white eyes.


    Even in the last life, Zhishu doesn''t understand whether Baiyan has to go through the process of opening his eyes.


    Because they can use white eyes when they are very young, whether it is Xiaotian, Ningci or HuaHuo.


    Among the original works, there is no mention of the process of eye opening. On the contrary, there are only many changes in writing wheel eyes. And Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes didn''t open until he was twelve.


    Zhishu can''t find a Japanese family. Go and ask him if he needs to open his eyes?


    Even if the other party can answer him, Zhishu is not in the mood to ask.


    What really surprised Zhishu was the speed of riqingmu. He remembers, three or four months ago. When riqingmu bullied him, he was just a child who basically couldn''t do anything.


    But now his chakra quantity can support the consumption of white eyes. Moreover, the physical skill of riqingmu has become so strong for some reason.


    Is Aoki a genius that doesn''t appear in the cartoon? Or is there some kind of butterfly effect because of your appearance?


    Either way, the two men fighting on the field undoubtedly made Zhishu devote more energy to observation.


    "Sasuke must not lose!"


    "Sasuke, come on, teach Aoki a good lesson!"


    "Aoki, you big fool! Admit defeat quickly! "


    Because of the little girls outside, almost all the cheers fell to yuzhibo Sasuke.


    Only the boys in Aoki class are resisting the pressure to cheer on Aoki.


    "Is this child a genius of the Japanese family?" Even iluka couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the eyes of riqingmu, Sasuke''s thunder offensive was all dissolved one by one.


    Zhishu has noticed that Sasuke''s head has exuded cold sweat, and even some panic.


    In fact, Zhishu knows that Sasuke in this period has been eating his old capital. All day dreaming of revenge, instead of trying harder.


    In the original work, Xiao Li woke up just when he was in the middle tolerance test. And at that time, Xiao Li not only didn''t use the eight door dunjia, but also didn''t even take down the weight on his body.


    Therefore, in theory, Yu Zhibo Sasuke at the beginning of the tolerance test was defeated by Xiao Li''s strength of less than 30% or even less than 10%.


    Even Zhishu thought that Sasuke had been silent in the title of "genius" and began to be arrogant and become a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Therefore, Sasuke is not surprised that he has this strength now. Even compared with other children, Sasuke is still excellent. But as time goes by, sooner or later he will be surpassed by one person after another.


    After riqingmu easily dodged Sasuke''s punch, he mocked and said, "well, since you''ve played for so long. Genius Sasuke? It''s time for you to try our Japanese family. "


    Then he gave Aoki a fierce meal and shouted, "Jirou fist¡°


    Then Zhishu found that in his own perception, riqingmu gathered a unique chakra on his hand, and "wiped" Sasuke''s body after just avoiding Sasuke''s attack every time.


    "Sasuke will lose this game." Seeing here, Zhishu knew that there was no suspense in the battle.


    Naruto couldn''t help shouting, "damn! Sasuke, you fart man, you usually fart so much, just win this game for me¡°


    Although a group of girls mocked Naruto and lost the battle soon, almost everyone could not help thinking about such a problem. Sasuke, can you bear the name of genius?


    Gouzuka tooth couldn''t stand such a match. He shouted at the field under the pressure of girls, "Sasuke, you waste! If you can''t beat Nikki, roll down and let me go! "


    Hearing this, iluka immediately stopped the excited dog Zuka teeth, comforted Sasuke and shouted, "Sasuke, you have done a good job in this competition. Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter. Just try your best!"


    Did you do a good job in this competition?


    It doesn''t matter if you lose?


    Just try your best?


    Zhishu knew that these comforting words fell on Sasuke''s fragile self-esteem, which was just the coldest ridicule.


    Then, Zhishu saw that Sasuke''s steps were a little unstable. Chakra''s flow began to be messy. But the action accelerated a bit.


    Zhishu said faintly, "Sasuke, you''re going to lose."

 Chapter 14

    Sure enough, after Zhishu said these words, the situation turned urgent. Sasuke can launch fewer and fewer attacks, but riqingmu''s soft fist can hit Sasuke many times.


    At this time, even Sasuke himself understood that he could not delay.


    Even Sasuke has now found that the flow of chakra is becoming less and less smooth, and the meridians have been blocked.


    Keep your distance!


    Thinking of this, Sasuke is finally ready to distance himself. After hard avoiding a soft fist from Qingmu, he jumped back, and the distance between them opened sharply.


    Zhishu shook his head again. "If you adopt such a stable strategy at the beginning, there may be a chance of victory. Now there is no hope."


    Sakura and Inoue looked at Zhishu very unconvinced, but they were good friends after all. They didn''t say cruel words, but said in the same voice, "Sasuke will win!"


    Zhishu smiled and didn''t argue with them.


    Uneasiness continues to grow in Zhishu''s heart. Sasuke jumped behind and stirred up a burst of dust. The Japanese Aoki actually stood in place without action.


    The Japanese gens, who are good at close combat, actually allow the enemy in front of them to distance themselves. What a contempt?


    He hasn''t used all his strength!


    Sasuke felt despised, and his weak self-esteem couldn''t bear it.


    Three handfuls of bitterness were thrown out with Sasuke''s last hope, as if they cut through the air and were like a vigorous swift.


    The speed and accuracy surprised everyone present. This really shouldn''t happen to children of this age.


    But Sasuke''s action has not ended yet,


    "Huodun! The art of fireball¡°


    The huge flame wrapped the flying pain in a moment, and the pain was hidden in the flame, as if it was more powerful.


    This move, even Zhishu, felt that he could only avoid it, not block it.


    So, should riqingmu try his best to avoid this blow, just like his choice?


    After all, this move is indeed irresistible for people of this age.


    Between lightning and flint, Zhishu thought so many things. But today seems to be a day that he can''t stop being surprised.


    Riqingmu couldn''t help looking back. Instead, he put his right hand in front of his chest and faced the coming blow that could devour his body.


    He wants to face the blow!!!


    Zhishu can''t believe it. If Aoki can really deal with it positively. It can even be close to such a real genius as RI Ningci.


    But Aoki still can''t compare with Ningci, although like Sasuke, what supports Ningci is hatred.


    But at least Ningci has capital. He is forcing himself to be strong all the time. And Ning CI taught himself the secret art of the rizong family when he was very young.


    Now Ning CI can probably use the thirty-two eight trigrams palms?


    In the original work, compared with most of the twelve small strong wood leaves that burst out only in the late stage. Only Ning Ci and Xiao Li have a strong spirit and strength as soon as they appear.


    But that doesn''t mean that riqingmu is not strong at this time. Zhishu is waiting to see how riqingmu should take Sasuke''s move.


    "Bagua empty palm!!!"


    Zhishu''s pupils coagulated. Unexpectedly, it was this physical art!


    The Japanese clan, the only move in the original book, is a long-range attack.


    Although this Ninja is not particularly strong, it only makes up for the vacancy of the Japanese clan in long-range ninja.


    Zhishu was shocked that riqingmu would have such a body skill again.


    What has he experienced in the past few months?


    Bang!!!


    The two chakras collided and made a loud noise. Even children covered their ears.


    Three fists of bitterness fell to the ground first. Then, the Haohuo ball was split by the Bagua empty palm and burned along both sides of Qingmu. But it didn''t cause any damage to riqingmu.


    Cough!


    Sasuke suddenly half knelt on the ground, covered his mouth with his hand and coughed violently. Zhishu keenly saw some blood seeping from Sasuke''s fingers.


    Sure enough, did the hidden damage in Sasuke''s body, where Aoki''s soft fist was, finally break out?


    Iluka looked at Sasuke with some worry and said, "this competition, riaoki wins, the next one..."


    Before iluka finished, Sasuke shouted stubbornly, "teacher iluka!!! I haven''t... Lost yet. "


    Iluka certainly wouldn''t let Sasuke make fun of his body and scolded loudly, "Sasuke! It''s just a competition. Don''t take it too seriously! If you lose this time, just try to win back next time! "


    Sasuke supported the ground with his right hand, stood up tremblingly and said stubbornly, "I didn''t lose, I can continue to fight."


    Zhishu can understand Sasuke''s mood. He has always been presented to the altar by others, and he also thinks he is a genius.


    It must be unacceptable for anyone to be pulled down like this?


    Pop! Pop!


    The applause seemed particularly harsh, but it attracted Zhishu''s attention to the past.


    The clapper turned out to be riqingmu.


    He said hypocritically, "Mr. Shuimu and Mr. iluka didn''t expect that yuzhibo Sasuke had such a great desire to win, which deeply moved me. It''s better for me to admit defeat and let yuzhibo Sasuke win."


    This green wood is so cruel!


    Zhishu didn''t expect that the city hall would be so deep for the almost ignorant child three months ago.


    Is he really giving up?


    "It''s just a mockery of Sasuke."


    Sure enough, after Aoki finished this sentence, everyone looked at Sasuke differently.


    He lost, but he didn''t admit defeat.


    Aoki obviously won, but he was so generous that even many little girls couldn''t choose.


    Sasuke fiercely raised his head and shouted at Qingmu, "I, yuzhibo Sasuke, don''t need your pity!"


    Then he dragged his body and turned around trembling, as if he had given up one of the most important things in his body, and said tired, "I, Yu Zhibo Sasuke, admit defeat¡°


    Naruto widened his eyes and seemed unable to accept such a thing.


    "Sure enough, Sasuke should work harder after this time." Zhishu thinks so. In fact, this defeat is a very good thing for Sasuke.


    It depends on how Sasuke faces it.


    But Zhishu noticed that riqingmu had not returned to his class.


    "Excuse me, Mr. iluka''s class, does anyone else want to compete with me?" Aoki is proud of his classmates.


    Zhishu can even feel Aoki''s provocative eyes, constantly circulating around him.


    At this moment, it may be very calm.


    But in fact, there is a lot of restlessness.


    Under the big tree, lumaru''s narrowed eyes opened. Even the Dogtail in his mouth vomited out.


    You nvzhi is a bug on her face. She keeps crawling in and out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 15

    But the teeth were more irritable. This time, they rushed up without asking for consent.


    Iluka saw this and wanted to pull back the dog''s grave teeth.


    But Shuimu held iluka, "iluka, isn''t it a very good thing that children keep making progress in the competition?"


    Seeing his best friend Shuimu say so, even if iluka is dissatisfied, he will not stop Ya''s action.


    After all, Shuimu is also "for" children.


    Zhishu whispered, "no, now there is no red pill in his teeth. He is not Aoki''s opponent at all."


    Tooth is a member of the family of dog mounds. It is very strong in close combat and sense of smell.


    If you don''t count Sasuke''s haohuoqiu skill, the strength of teeth should be above Sasuke.


    But teeth have a fatal disadvantage, that is, they are too impulsive and too eager for success.


    This time, it will probably be earlier than Sasuke''s loss?


    Zhishu has made a conclusion to this battle, but his eyes still move with the battle between them.


    Still thinking constantly, what should I do if I encounter such a situation?


    Thinking, thinking, Zhishu''s combat experience is also unconsciously increasing.


    Sure enough, as Zhishu imagined, the tooth failed very quickly.


    The teeth are an explosive attack. Almost desperate to fight Aoki, and even constantly want to use injury for injury tactics.


    In fact, this idea is not wrong. After all, in terms of physical quality, as a dog grave family, the teeth obviously have an advantage.


    But the question is whether riqingmu is willing to exchange injuries with his teeth.


    I saw that riqingmu avoided the attack of the teeth again and again, and "wiped" the teeth with his palm.


    It''s the same thing again!


    But Zhishu has to admit that this old routine seems to be particularly effective.


    After a while, the teeth gradually failed.


    "Gossip! Sixteen palms! "


    Just when Fang was about to lose, riqingmu grabbed a neutral position and released this move.


    Sixteen palms were hit almost instantly, and even Zhishu''s eyes couldn''t keep up with this speed.


    "Aoki is a genius! Even the sixteen palms of eight diagrams can be used! "


    "That''s great. It turns out that Aoki is the genius hidden in our school."


    "Yes, thanks to my previous love for Sasuke."


    When Aoki showed such strong strength, almost all the people in his class changed their tone.


    After all, in the ninja world, strength is often the basis to determine a person.


    After receiving the sixteen palms, the tooth was blown away from a distance, lay down on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Teeth! You have nothing to do. " Iluka asked hurriedly. After checking the state of teeth, he turned to Shuimu and said, "Shuimu, this game is over. Someone has been hurt! "


    Of course, Shuimu will not end like this. After all, the protagonist of this competition has not participated in the war.


    And for a conspirator, there is a bright enough reason to do anything.


    Shuimu shouted at iluka, "iluka! Wake up. They are going to be ninjas in the future. You can protect them now. Can you protect them all your life? Let them grow up quickly after experience, is really good to them! "


    "This..." iluka was speechless, because Shuimu really made sense. And the children were only a little hurt. It''s still acceptable.


    The battle has to go on.


    Aoki stood in the field and seemed to be waiting for the next challenger.


    Luwan, lying against the wall beside Zhishu, suddenly stood up, and zhinai on the right of Zhishu also took a step forward.


    They finally couldn''t resist such provocation.


    Aoki saw that no one came up to challenge for a while, so he mocked, "doesn''t anyone have the courage to challenge me? Sure enough, it''s just a group of crane tails. "


    Zhishu grabbed Luwan and zhinai who wanted to go up to save his face.


    "Leave it to me." Zhishu''s sunny face showed a confident smile.


    "Hey, Zhishu, have you ever heard us talk?" Sakura immediately said with concern.


    Inoue is also very worried. After all, Sasuke''s failure and injury have made Inoue very sad. People who look weaker like Zhishu will probably be seriously injured when they go up, right?


    "Zhishu, I think it''s better to go up with deer balls. After all, he is still very smart and has strength. "


    Zhinai thought awkwardly, "have you been ignored again?"


    Iluka heard that Zhishu wanted to fight Aoki and advised him, "Zhishu, let others come. After all, you have just entered Ninja school for less than four months. "


    Is that true? Zhishu certainly understands that this is what Mr. iluka said to take care of his face.


    In fact, Zhishu knows that even Mr. iluka is not confident in himself.


    Naruto suddenly clenched his fist and shouted, "why do you say so many frustrated words when Zhishu wants to fight? Zhishu! I''m sure you can beat that white eyed bastard! "


    This guy!


    Zhishu can''t help feeling warm in his heart. After all, at least one person supports and believes in himself.


    Lumaru also asked lazily, "Zhishu, you are very calm. Tell me, can you win this game?"


    Seeing Zhishu nodded, lumaru turned to iluka and said, "teacher iluka, let Zhishu have a try."


    Seeing that such smart deer balls support Zhishu to play, iluka had to agree and charged, "Zhishu, once you think you can''t win, don''t try to be strong. Admit defeat immediately and never get hurt again.


    At this point, the students in the class can no longer stop Zhishu. Unconsciously, Zhishu found that almost all his classmates were worried about him.


    It''s totally different from when I first came to this class.


    This war, Zhishu felt as if he was carrying something.


    Only win, never lose!


    "Hey, hey! Coward, come and fight if you want to compete with me! Don''t be wordy like a girl! " Aoki was jealous when he saw that Zhishu could get so many people''s concerns. So he said sarcastically.


    Zhishu was not angry, but said, "Aoki, remember when I first came to Muye, you said you would teach me a good lesson if you learned ninja?"


    Day Aoki said without hesitation, "so what?"


    Zhishu''s face is still clean and handsome, and his expression has not changed. He just said faintly, "well, let me see who taught who!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of dust fiercely stirred up around the wisdom tree. When everyone looked there again, Zhishu had disappeared.


    PS: for recommendation.

 Chapter 16

    What a fast speed!


    Almost all the people showed a very surprised look. They couldn''t believe it. The crane tail wisdom tree.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree that sleeps late every day has such a speed.


    Naruto, Sakura and others were surprised to open their mouths. They once thought that the absolute crane tail would have such a fast speed?


    "Where is Zhishu now?" His teeth pressed and asked the question that everyone wanted to know.


    Even Shuimu and iluka, two Zhongren, were amazed at the speed of Zhishu.


    Is this child a natural physical genius?


    In fact, only Zhishu himself knows how much effort he has made for such a speed. Even now he can''t do any Ninja except body art. Not to mention illusion.


    But


    As long as you have speed, it''s enough!


    Where?


    Where?


    Riqingmu hurriedly searches around with his white eyes, but the trace of Zhishu seems to have been erased in the world and will never exist again.


    Unfortunately, this is not the case. Riqingmu can even feel the approaching wind.


    Boom!!!


    Zhishu''s figure suddenly appeared, and his fiery red hair was particularly conspicuous when he stopped. Only Zhishu knows that this is the symbol of the vortex family! A straight fist is like a thunder blast. Although it is simple, with all the efforts of Zhishu for so long, hitting wooden piles again and again, push ups again and again... All the efforts seem to be accumulating strength for this time.


    Riqingmu tightened his nerves, and Baiyan finally caught Zhishu who stopped to attack at the last moment.


    The soft fist goes out, and riqingmu hits Zhishu''s chest along Zhishu''s fist.


    I didn''t expect that riqingmu could really react. Although he was the enemy, Zhishu secretly praised him. If this blow is hit by riqingmu, Zhishu will certainly suffer some injuries.


    But this time, for the honor of class I of iluka. Zhishu will never allow himself to win with injury!


    Just as riqingmu''s soft fist was about to hit Zhishu''s chest, Zhishu''s body disappeared in an instant.


    Why? He can beat himself in this fight, but why give up?


    Aoki is very puzzled. He can''t understand the responsibility of Zhishu. But now there is no time for him to think. He looks around him with white eyes.


    I watched every trace of wind and grass nearby, trying to find the trace of wisdom tree. Want to find that extremely conspicuous red hair.


    "Damn it! Zhishu has been so powerful! " Naruto saw that Zhishu''s performance was so excellent that he couldn''t help but speak with envy.


    Seeing such a scene, Qiu daodingci also stood with a fat stomach and said in amazement, "the wisdom tree is not the tail of the crane?"


    "How handsome! Come on, Zhishu! " Sakura finally reacted from the shock,

 Chapter 17

    "Why can''t we, the Japanese family with the strongest Muye, defeat you!" Aoki''s eyes were at a loss. The hard cultivation carried out under the guidance of Tuan Zang for the past three or four months seemed to have no meaning at this moment.


    The promise made three months ago was as harsh as a joke.


    The strongest family of wood leaves? Hearing this, Zhishu couldn''t help but speak.


    "First, it''s not that you can''t defeat me, it''s that you can''t defeat me!"


    "The second day is not the strongest family of Muye!"


    Nikki sat up and said, "our Nikki family is the strongest! You wait, even if you beat me today, sooner or later, I will expose your face as a crane tail! "


    Zhishu had to shrug his shoulders. He really didn''t know what to do with people like riqingmu. When you win, you show off everywhere, but you can''t afford to lose.


    Shuimu suddenly said, "Qingmu! If you lose, you lose. Don''t make excuses! "


    Just when Zhishu was surprised why Shuimu would speak for himself, Shuimu said the next sentence, "you know, you have defeated two people before. What''s the difference even if you lose to Zhishu? Just win back next time. "


    Sure enough, Zhishu knew that Shuimu was not kind. In this way, Zhishu''s victory has all become the result of relying on wheel battles to consume riqingmu''s physical strength.


    Damn it! The first victory was said to be an advantage. Zhishu is naturally very angry, but under his anger, he thinks more about why Shuimu is so aimed at himself?


    In other words, I didn''t show any unusual characteristics before. Why is Shuimu, as a teacher, so "value" himself, and even set himself at all costs.


    I didn''t seem to provoke him, did I? The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt.


    "Cut! Mr. Shuimu, you are such a fool! "


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree clearly won with such a big advantage. Do you have an eye problem?"


    "Mr. Shuimu, are you really tolerant? I don''t even have such an eye! "


    Before Zhishu said anything, the students standing behind him began to seek justice for themselves.


    Damn kid! Shuimu is naturally angry when he sees that his plan fails, but as an extremely hypocritical person. He still made a embarrassed smile and said, "Oh, so it is. Just now I was thinking about things and didn''t notice that since whirlpool wisdom tree won with absolute victory, whirlpool wisdom tree won this game! "


    After winning, Zhishu retreated and didn''t stay on the court like riqingmu. After all, Zhishu wouldn''t do such a hateful thing.


    It is precisely because of this that the subsequent battle can be carried out so easily. And it''s really like training against each other. No one will be injured at all.


    Iluka obviously breathed a sigh of relief, but the more such a battle. Generally, the more boring it is, even if zhinai just released a little bit of the insects in his body, the girl opposite is already shouting and running away.


    It has embarrassed zhinai for a long time.


    Even after the competition, it became more and more boring. The students of Ninja school began to talk about the previous battle.


    Sasuke''s defeat is undoubtedly something that many girls regret and even grieve. But when they wanted to find Sasuke to comfort him, they found that Sasuke had left here long ago.


    Even Zhishu didn''t realize it until later, but Zhishu knew very well that a competitive person like Sasuke had this blow. I will certainly work harder and even force myself.


    For this small power that has been hit almost every time, its strength has improved like opening and hanging. Zhishu really has no confidence to face his pursuit, so he has to think about how to improve his strength in the future.


    In addition, what girls often discuss most is the battle of Zhishu.


    "In fact, zhishujun has always been very handsome, hasn''t he?"


    "Yes, I remember when he first came to our class, I liked Zhi Shujun very much. But he was sleeping all the time. As a result, I didn''t even have a chance to talk to him. Then he gave up. "


    "I used to think zhishujun was a crane tail. I didn''t expect to have such a strong strength."


    "Can any of you see zhishujun''s movement?"


    "No, I can only see the hair like fire when Zhishu stops to attack."


    "Yes, how handsome!!!"


    Looking at the girl around me, she boasted about herself. Even if Zhishu had accumulated two generations of face, she couldn''t resist it. Had to leave early. Otherwise, even the jealous eyes of the male students nearby can kill themselves.


    "Wisdom tree!"


    Just about to leave, I heard teacher iluka shouting behind me. Zhishu quickly turned around and looked at iluka.


    "Mr. iluka, what can I do for you?"


    Iluka said in a heavy tone, "Zhishu, come with me."


    Zhishu doesn''t understand what iluka means, and isn''t he still competing now?


    After a closer look, I found that it was over earlier than the test. But in the end, iluka class I lost more and won less.


    In fact, Zhishu understands that this has a great reason with iluka''s teaching point of view. Because he mainly wants the children to lay a good foundation, almost all the students in the class have not learned how to fight.


    Naturally, it can''t be compared with the children in Shuimu class. But in the end, Zhishu knew how many strong people had come out. It is almost different from other classes.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly found that iluka had gone far, so I had to trot up.


    Zhishu didn''t find a roof next to him. Tuan Zang has been standing there, observing a competition carefully designed by him.


    "Is this the genius of the yuzhibo family? In this way, there is a feeling of sensationalism. As a younger brother, Sasuke and weasel are too far apart. " Tuan Zang commented that in his eyes, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s performance was too bad.


    In fact, at this age, there are almost no people who can compare with weasels. Even if there is, it can be counted as a flag mukakashi at most. It can only be said that Tuan Zang''s vision is too high when he stands in this position.


    I don''t know when the afterglow of the sunset has been sprinkled. After the competition, the children naturally went home. Tuan Zang looked at the lonely campus and was silent for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, are you a potential person? Or is it just like maitekai, even if he works hard to the end, he is just an ant? "

 Chapter 18

    Under the setting sun, the shadow was also dragged for a long time.


    Zhishu sits on the swing that Naruto often sits on. Standing opposite is iluka with a dignified face.


    "Zhishu, how long have you practiced the shadow leaf dance you used?" Asked iruka.


    Shadow Dance leaf?


    When Zhishu thought of this move, he couldn''t help feeling a lot when he knew the only body skill. In fact, this move is not a very difficult ninja. Even in animation, Zhishu has seen this ninja.


    It''s just that I''ve forgotten it all the time. It was not until a few days ago that Zhishu remembered when he saw Xiao Li using this trick on a special training stake in his green tights.


    This move is the individual technique used by Li Zaixin, a primary school in animation, to defeat Sasuke before the Zhongren exam.


    In fact, action is not very difficult, but it is difficult to learn. It is because to use this move, you must have a very high speed, which is why Sasuke copied this move with the writing wheel eye, but could not use it.


    However, Sasuke learned this skill after Kakashi''s special training, but changed its name to lion Liantan.


    Naruto also created a body technique called Naruto continuous play, but Naruto''s Naruto continuous play doesn''t need a high speed, it''s just the cooperation between shadow parts.


    In fact, the latter two are much more powerful than shadow dance leaf. After all, they have been improved by two people, but even with Zhishu''s current body, they still can''t do that.


    I''m afraid only Xiao Li can do it. Every time I think that Xiao Li has been wearing weight-bearing clothes and carrying out the same training as him, Zhishu is secretly praising him.


    "If it was just that move, I practiced it for three days. It took me about three or four months to raise the speed to this level. " Zhishu doesn''t hide. He doesn''t need to lie to iluka.


    However, iluka did not show an expression of appreciation for this. On the contrary, his eyebrows were tightly frowned, "Zhishu, do you mean that the reason why you have been sleeping is because you spent a lot of time secretly practicing body art?"


    Just when Zhishu wanted to explain this problem, iluka continued,


    "I know that Ninja like that can''t be accomplished quickly except hard work. Your hard work is admired by the teacher, but... Don''t you think you treat your body as a child''s play? "


    This,


    Zhishu doesn''t know how to answer. The hardest thing to refute in the world is that the other party is considering you.


    "But, teacher, I need to work harder."


    Iluka stared into Zhishu''s eyes, trying to find a trace of childlike innocence. But he failed. He found that Zhishu was almost like a man who was more mature than him.


    Iluka advised, "it''s still peacetime. I think slowing down may be more beneficial to you in the future."


    Zhishu also said very seriously, "Mr. iluka, I have a magical hunch naturally. Almost everything I had a hunch would happen. But recently, I feel a lot of things I can''t resist, so I want to become stronger faster! "


    Knowing the story, I still can''t reveal it. Otherwise, let those "behind the scenes" know that they will die miserably.


    And so far. Even the three generations of fire shadow can''t resist those terrible people. Naruto, Xiao Li, Xiao Ying and other Muye twelve Xiaoqiang have not yet grown up. Once it is said, the plot may change suddenly. I''m afraid the plot will really come true at that time.


    "This..." iluka was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zhishu to give such an answer. I wanted to explain to Zhishu, but when I saw Zhishu''s clear eyes, iluka knew that Zhishu was not lying.


    "Well, I lost to you." Iluka suddenly sighed and said faintly, "but you must pay attention to your health in the future and don''t overdraw. Here are some ninja skills that I will or collected. You can go and have a look. It''s rare, but I don''t recommend you to finish it all. "


    With that, iluka took out a small booklet from his pocket and handed it to Zhishu.


    Zhishu was moved. He is worthy of being a man who can influence Naruto. It was this skill that almost made him lose his armor.


    Just when Zhishu wanted to thank, he found that iluka had turned his back. Waved to Zhishu and left here.


    For a long time, Zhishu opened this booklet that almost couldn''t hold a few ninja skills.


    Separation, doubles, Transfiguration.


    The first is the three Ninjutsu. Although they are very low-level basic Ninjutsu, Zhishu still sees that iluka has made a lot of comments on them. Carefully write out under what circumstances the release will have a better effect.


    This just makes up for Zhishu''s urgent need. After all, the three body technique is also a very practical ninja, especially the double body technique, which can often be seen even in the top battle.


    If doubles are used well, even its power is no less than an S-level ninja.


    The transformation technique plays a good role in spying intelligence and dealing with special situations. It is also an indispensable Ninja as a ninja.


    As for the separation technique, it is embarrassing because of the existence of shadow separation. But as a basic ninja, it is also very good.


    Although most of my classmates have started the practice of three body technique, at present, most of them are only one of them. And what iluka is talking about now is doubles.


    Now that he can give all three body skills to himself, Zhishu feels a deep trust. There is also a joy that their strength is about to improve.


    Then look down, Huodun! The art of fireball!


    Naturally, this Ninja has something to do with the yuzhibo family, but such a basic Ninja has spread in Muye, but I don''t know why iluka collects this ninja.


    However, with this Ninja skill, we can have a means to study Huodun in the future. I just don''t know what my chakra attribute is or whether it is the chakra of fire attribute. If so, I can spend more time on fire escape.


    Then look down, forbearance square explosion array.


    This, Zhishu is not very interested. Almost all Ninja with the help of instruments are not the right way. It''s like putting so many tolerance tools every day, but it still can''t have a decisive effect. Can only say to give yourself a reference means.


    See here, there is only one last Ninja left. Zhishu felt that his expectation was too high, so he smiled at himself and looked at the Last Ninja with an ordinary heart.


    A series of lights!!!


    PS: Madam, I''m so sorry to update so late. As for compensation, I''ll try my best tomorrow.

 Chapter 19

    I didn''t expect it was this Ninja!


    When Zhishu saw the name of this ninja, his expression was a little stunned.


    A series of lamp array, this is a bound ninja.


    Although the only use in animation ended in failure, it does not mean that this Ninja is not strong.


    Because it depends on the user and the blocked.


    Iruka uses this move to block the nine tail Naruto, which is naturally very difficult.


    But if the difference between the enemy and us is not big, Zhishu thinks it must be a very useful ninja.


    After all, this is one of the few bound Ninja that only one person can use.


    Its reference significance is not comparable to general ninja.


    "Mr. iluka, what a good man." Zhishu said that for ninjas, they generally don''t easily pass on their ninja skills to others.


    Only teacher iluka can do this.


    But I should also become stronger, although on the surface I have been so much ahead of these people.


    But Zhishu knows that as long as he is a little slack, he will be caught up quickly.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu hurried home and prepared to continue to practice hard after dinner.


    "Zhishu! So you''ve always been so good! Never told me. " Naruto said, pointing to Zhishu with chopsticks while sucking the Ramen in the bowl.


    Zhishu was also eating. After listening to this, he stopped his chopsticks and explained, "because you haven''t asked me."


    Naruto said unconvinced, "damn! Why are you so strong that you can sleep every day? "


    "This..." Zhishu doesn''t want to explain the reason to Naruto, because Naruto still doesn''t know that he is Jiuwei.


    Even those who passed through the "that thing" in the village were tight lipped under the orders of three generations.


    But from other people''s strange eyes, so far, Naruto is easy to hate Muye.


    If iluka had not influenced Naruto in the animation, Zhishu really didn''t know that the plot would go to a terrible road.


    Because of this, Zhishu doesn''t want to interfere with the plot.


    I had to smile and don''t talk.


    "Zhishu! I seriously tell you that I will become the shadow of fire and become the strongest person in the village! " Naruto suddenly said, "and I have found a secret skill that can defeat fire shadow!"


    Zhishu suddenly has an ominous premonition. According to reason, Naruto, who has such a poor talent for separation and has a very special "talent" in transformation, is afraid to have


    Sure enough, just when Zhishu''s thinking reached a certain point, Naruto lived up to expectations and began to print.


    "The art of seduction!"


    After a burst of smoke rose, a very beautiful girl appeared in front of Zhishu.


    And more intuitive than animation is that there is no cloud harmony.


    But


    As a wise tree full of modern enlightened education, how can he shed nosebleed because of this technique?


    Naruto''s changing beauty has been flirting for a long time. But I found that Zhishu still had no reaction.


    Naruto had to reluctantly remove the transformation and said, "Zhishu, you are really a simple child."


    Well, I''m well-informed. It was thought to be simple by Naruto, and Zhishu didn''t know how to express his mood at the moment.


    But when he saw Naruto''s seal, he found that he seemed to have not learned a very important basic skill so far.


    Seal!


    Zhishu can''t wait to slap himself.


    I followed Xiao Li to practice body art, but I completely forgot ninja.


    Zhishu is an omnipotent ninja who is good at ninja and body art, plus some magic tricks.


    But so far, I haven''t even started the finishing training.


    You know, for ninjas, the printing speed in the battle can often determine the key to victory or defeat.


    Even if you don''t practice the printing speed to the weasel level, at least you can''t be a drag on your strength?


    Zhishu shook his head and thought with some regret, "it seems that he has really fallen into the tip of an ox horn all the time."


    Yes, although body art is very important for any ninja. But you shouldn''t give up ninja for this.


    "It seems that I should go to the bookstore recently. Well... I also have to go to a lying down tolerance store."


    Zhishu touched his chin and thought, maybe he needs to add some weight. If you continue to practice without weight, your body skill may not be improved.


    He took a quick gulp, ate up the instant ramen in the bowl, said goodbye to Naruto, and left home.


    Because it is summer, the wisdom tree does not feel cold at night. Instead, I feel very refreshing.


    At the thought of the pamphlet given by teacher iluka in his arms, Zhishu himself couldn''t help being excited.


    However, before learning, I still need to master those basic fingerprints and practice the speed of printing.


    Otherwise, even if you know these ninja skills, once the opponent is a person who attacks with super fast body skills like Xiao Li. Then I must have no time to finish printing slowly.


    And presumably the opponent will not let himself open the distance.


    However, walking through the street where there are few pedestrians, Zhishu first came to a tolerance store because it is close to home.


    "Welcome, what can I do for you?" A middle-aged uncle saw Zhishu coming in and asked quickly.


    "Is there a special weight-bearing for physical exercise?" Zhishu asked.


    The middle-aged uncle came out from behind the counter with a chubby stomach and walked to a shelf, "of course, but there are very few people who use these things."


    Zhishu nodded in agreement, because in his impression, few people use this "abnormal thing" except maitekai and lillock.


    Maybe there are other ninjas who buy some for physical exercise. But certainly not to the extent of lillock.


    Sure enough, it took the owner of the forbearance shop a long time to find some such things from a box.


    Take it and give it to Zhishu, but Zhishu frowned.


    Seeing Zhishu''s expression, the middle-aged uncle suddenly realized, "look at my brain. How can a child like you use such a heavy load? You wait, I''ll change you for a light one. "


    "Too light!"


    As soon as uncle turned around, such a sentence came from behind.


    He thought his ears might have heard wrong, so he turned to Zhishu again and asked, "what did you say?"


    Zhishu stared into his eyes and said very clearly, "it''s too light."

 Chapter 20

    The boss was very shocked, because the load just now, even if he was an adult, looked very heavy. Not to mention such a young child?


    "What''s your name, please?" The boss looked at the wisdom tree with red hair and couldn''t help asking.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree." Zhishu said.


    The middle-aged uncle nodded and said, "Zhishu, I know it''s very proud to be able to pick up such a heavy thing at your age. But you should know that just because you can pick it up doesn''t mean you can use it at will. Let alone in the actions of daily life. "


    Zhishu is helpless. It seems that he is suspected to be an arrogant and ignorant child.


    "Hum! Such a small child, I really don''t know heaven and earth. " After a 16-year-old Ninja came into the shop, he learned the general story from their conversation, so he said.


    Zhishu turned his head and looked at the ninja. His ordinary face was except for the protective forehead marked with wood leaves. He also wore a green vest in the wood leaf.


    Zhishu said, "excuse me, why did you say that?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhongren began to ridicule for almost no reason, "what I hate most is you arrogant kids. Do you really think ninjas are children''s home games? Obviously, I don''t have any ability. It seems that I can defeat the shadow of fire at will. Although I haven''t used the uncle''s weight here, I know its weight. You said light? I''m afraid you can''t even stand up if you change a heavier one? "


    A lot of nonsense!


    Zhishu couldn''t help being angry. He was also a person who regarded him as a child who didn''t understand anything.


    As a man with an adult soul, he is naturally unwilling to be ridiculed by others.


    Just when Zhishu wanted to refute, the people in this tolerance store were suddenly pushed away again.


    The girl in sight was dressed in a very traditional Chinese cheongsam and her hair was also very traditional. But it is very cute and not weak because it is a girl.


    On the contrary, there is a sharp spirit of heroism and self-confidence in his eyes. Zhishu knew that he met another character in the original book, who was jokingly called the rich lady.


    "Hey, uncle, what''s the noise in here?"


    It seems that he is very familiar with here every day. He naturally walked in and said hello to the shopkeeper.


    In fact, Zhishu is not strange. It''s not surprising that you can develop such a large use of tolerance tools every day and know more tolerance store owners.


    "Oh, it''s every day. Are you here to buy tolerance tools again? " The middle-aged uncle seems to be very enthusiastic when he sees every day.


    Sure enough, all businessmen are particularly enthusiastic about customers who can bring great benefits to themselves.


    But every day he focused on Zhishu,


    "Red hair?" I''m close to Zhishu every day, as if I''m looking for something. He even smelled it on Zhishu''s face. Then he said,


    "Are you the legendary genius whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    Zhishu was made a little passive by the girl''s strange behavior, so he had to say modestly, "no, it''s just the exaggeration of the students."


    He nodded lovingly every day and said, "I knew that those girls always like handsome children, and then praise them as geniuses."


    "Well... Yes." Now that he has spoken modest words, Zhishu can''t talk back. I have to follow your words every day.


    "Hello! Smelly kid! Did you listen to me? " Zhongren saw Zhishu talking to Tiantian and ignored him, so he had to roar.


    "Oh, so you''re still here." Zhishu said indifferently, "I thought you conceited Ninja had left in shame."


    "Smelly kid! Why did I leave in shame? You''re the one who''s obviously conceited, aren''t you? "


    I was puzzled by the quarrel between two people every day. My scallion fingers pointed to myself and said, "did I miss anything before?"


    Zhishu wants to narrate everything that happened here to Tiantian. But looking at the provocative look in the eyes of Zhongren, Zhishu decided to explain and refute with facts.


    "Uncle, please bring the heavier load."


    Although the owner of the forbearance shop felt that Zhishu was angry with the man, he went to the inner room and took a heavier load.


    But this time, the middle-aged uncle showed a hard expression on his face.


    In front of Zhishu, uncle asked, "Zhishu, I want to tell you that even if you can carry it, you''d better not carry such a heavy load, otherwise it will affect your physical development."


    Zhishu nodded and took the load from the boss. He couldn''t help sinking his hand. But it''s just a sink!


    This load is still too light!


    "Uncle, is there anything heavier?" Zhishu said.


    But at this time, not only shopkeeper, but also Zhongren and stared big every day.


    Although ninjas are often much more powerful than ordinary people, at least as a child who has just begun to receive Ninja education, he should be far behind adults.


    Zhishu felt the questioning eyes around him, but he was helpless. Because only such weight can not reach the strength he needs.


    Moreover, the weight the boss took out, let alone compared with Xiao Li during the Zhongren examination, is also a great gap from Xiao Li''s weight now.


    The shopkeeper was stunned. It seemed that he had never seen such a powerful child. In fact, he doesn''t know. It just happens that Xiao Li hasn''t been here.


    "Yes, yes, but I can''t hold it. If you can, go and get it yourself. "


    At this point, the middle-aged uncle is also a little ashamed. In fact, as the owner of a tolerance shop, he is also a ninja. Probably only the strength of tolerance.


    It''s just that he is middle-aged and doesn''t even have the strength of a child.


    This made him want to find a seam to turn in. But he looked forward to the boy with red hair even more.


    Can he carry a heavier load?


    Zhishu followed the middle-aged uncle to a counter. Curious every day, he hurried up with Fujino Jingchuan, who was waiting to see Zhishu''s jokes.


    After searching, the boss pulled out an inconspicuous broken box from the bottom of the cabinet, in which there were some old and incomparable loads.


    The middle-aged uncle touched his head and said shyly, "I thought the young ninjas must need these heavy loads, so I specially ordered these. Who knows, it hasn''t been sold until now. "


    For more than ten years, it hasn''t been sold?


    Zhishu noticed that the bottom of the box was particularly smooth. Is that why the boss was able to pull out the box to carry the weight?


    So, are these the weights you need?


    Fujino Jingchuan saw Zhishu hesitate, so he mocked, "come on, smelly kid! Why don''t you take the weight? Are you afraid? "


    Zhishu breathed heavily and stretched out his hand

 Chapter 21

    After Zhishu reached in, he hesitated. Because he doesn''t know which one to take first.


    The uncle of the forbearance store seemed to see his doubts and said, "it gets heavier from left to right. Try it yourself."


    When Zhishu heard this, he immediately extended his hand to the first one on the left. As soon as he made an effort to mention it, Zhishu did not expect that this load was easily taken into his hand.


    Zhishu weighed it himself, and probably it was just heavier than the arm strength of a normal adult''s hands.


    The weight is about the same for him. But it has not reached the most satisfactory weight of Zhishu.


    So he gently put the first load on the original place and put his hand on the second load.


    He can really pick it up!


    Seeing Zhishu almost understated, he put the load back to the original place. I''m a little surprised every day.


    Even Zhongren Fujino Jingchuan also put away his joking look and thought of it seriously. Is this really something a seven or eight year old child can do?


    Zhishu put his hand on the second load, took a deep breath and then raised it fiercely. The second weight was also lifted by Zhishu.


    This weight seems a little heavy?


    Zhishu feels that this piece is almost just enough to meet his needs. After all, only with some pressure can he improve better.


    But Zhishu still focused on the third load. He wanted to know where the limit of his strength was.


    So he put down the second weight and reached for the third.


    Just started, Zhishu already felt the heaviness from the palm of his hand.


    This one is so heavy!


    In fact, Zhishu knows that this piece is not much heavier than the second piece, but he will feel so after exceeding his limit.


    Zhishu gradually smoothed his breath, and almost all his energy was concentrated on this load.


    Drink!


    Zhishu drank softly, and the wooden floor under his feet seemed to be neighing with unbearable load, and the third unshakable load also rose.


    Feeling the weight in his hand, Zhishu had a sense of glory. This is a reflection of the results of his cultivation for so long. Zhishu even wanted to buy the third weight for a moment.


    Zhishu doesn''t know how much his body skill will be improved if he adapts to the third weight-bearing.


    "No, such a heavy load will certainly have a very adverse impact on my body." Zhishu secretly said that although he was unwilling, he still resisted the strong temptation.


    "Uncle, I want this pair of weights." Finally, Zhishu took out his wallet and prepared to pay!


    "Damn it! You son of a bitch! It must be deceiving us! " In any case, Zhongren couldn''t accept that Zhishu, a seven-year-old child, could pick up what the uncle of the forbearance store couldn''t pick up.


    Zhishu took the second pair of weights and was about to pay.


    Fujino Jingchuan grabbed the load in his hand.


    Before Zhishu reacted, he heard a bang. Fujino Jingchuan fell to the ground, and the weight he took from Zhishu pressed on his hand.


    Zhishu shook his head and said helplessly, "I told you not to be so arrogant. Unexpectedly, you still don''t listen. How did you suffer?"


    This smelly kid!


    As a senior Zhongren, in fact, Fujino Jingchuan has the ability to pick up the weight in Zhishu''s hands.


    However, he wanted to prove that Zhishu was a conceited child. He took an unstable center of gravity and fell to the ground.


    burning shame and humiliation!


    Fujino Jingchuan''s eyes were red and stared at Zhishu fiercely.


    Zhishu only thinks that the world is so wonderful. Even if tolerance is like Zhishu, it can attract the envy of so many people.


    Zhishu was not in the mood to entangle with Fujino Jingchuan, so he quickly paid the money, said goodbye to Tiantian and left the tolerance store.


    When he was in the bookstore, Zhishu looked on the shelf of adult books many times. The thin uncle of the obscene Bookstore thought he was a child with a lust heart and no lust courage.


    In fact, only Zhishu knows that he is watching whether Kakashi is there. After all, intimate paradise is Kakashi''s favorite book.


    Or maybe I want to see other works and learn from "experience".


    Unfortunately, Zhishu was disappointed. Neither of them was here. In fact, Zhishu is still eager to have someone to guide him during this period of time.


    After all, as a ninja, many things are not as simple as those written in the book.


    And some things, let these famous people to guide, there must be nothing wrong. Even they can plan a better path of cultivation for themselves.


    "It seems that I have to work hard for a while." Zhi Shu sighed helplessly.


    In fact, he also knew that Kakashi and lecherous immortals would not teach themselves as a young child like him. Unless you touch them a little.


    Just like Xiao Li touched Kai.


    After another fruitless search, Zhishu had to buy a basic seal and leave here.


    After returning home, Naruto stared at Zhishu, and even made Zhishu feel a little embarrassed.


    "Naruto, can you stop looking at me like that?" Asked Zhishu, who couldn''t stand it at last.


    Naruto shook his head and said naturally, "no, I want to find the reason why you become stronger, so that I can make Sakura like me."


    It''s like Sakura likes me


    Zhishu thought helplessly. Suddenly he came up with an idea to deal with Naruto, so he said to Naruto, "Naruto, how about I tell you a way to become stronger?"


    "Really? Tell me! " After hearing this, Naruto hurriedly excited.


    Zhishu said with a bad smile, "Naruto, count the sheep from now on. When you count to 10000 sheep, you can become stronger!"


    "Really?" The neurotic Naruto didn''t expect Zhishu to brush him, so he really began to count sheep.


    Then


    Zhishu looked at the sleeping Naruto and said, "sure enough, I''m afraid no one has told him how to deal with insomnia?"


    After sighing, Zhishu can finally concentrate on the basic seal style he bought.


    Twelve seals, very simple. But Zhishu couldn''t help seeing God.


    I was very interested in watching and gesticulating.


    Two hours later, Zhishu felt that he had mastered the printing almost, or even a little proficient.


    Suddenly I thought of the seal of Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball: Si Wei Shen Hai Wu Yin.


    Zhishu suddenly wants to try, because he probably can''t release this ninja?


    Looking at the shabby house, Zhishu finally suppressed his ideas.


    And went out, ready to find a suitable place to experiment.


    PS: Well, today''s third watch is over. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will be the fourth watch to compensate for the unstable update time in these two days. Ask for recommendation!

 Chapter 22

    Time is in a hurry. Zhishu unknowingly, he is ten years old. There are only two years left to endure the graduation examination of the school.


    But Zhishu doesn''t worry at all. He has mastered the three body skills.


    No matter which Ninja he wins in the graduation exam, he can pass easily.


    Compared with this small problem, what really worries him is Tuan Zang. Even if the man and three generations made a commitment in Muye hospital and waited until Zhishu graduated, let him choose whether to become a member of "root".


    If you can really let Zhishu choose by himself. Of course, Zhishu won''t go to "root". Even being a secret department in the hands of three generations is better than working under Tuan Zang.


    However, Zhishu really can''t believe that Zhicun Tuan Zang will really give him a choice.


    After all, he is the man who forced Yu Zhibo to give up his eyes.


    If there were no Tuan Zang, the tragedy of yuzhibo family could be avoided. At that time, Shuijing was ready to use the strongest magic other gods to stop the rebellion plan of the yuzhibo clan.


    But Zhicun Tuan Zang attacked shuistop at this time and took one of shuistop''s eyes.


    Knowing that he has no chance to stop, he is afraid that others will compete for his eyes. Then he gave his other eye to the weasel, and even other gods passed it on to him. Pretending to destroy his eyes, he threw himself into the Nanhe river.


    Every time he thinks of shuistop and weasel, Zhishu thinks that the yuzhibo family is a family of hatred. This statement is absolutely wrong.


    At least hatred is not the fate that all yuzhibo must carry.


    Zhishu doesn''t agree with his view that Tuan Zang is a trans hero.


    Except when Tuan Zang died, he showed his contribution to Muye. In the rest of the time, he almost competed for Muye''s leadership with three generations for his own interests, and even sent Dahe to assassinate three generations.


    Is he really for Muye?


    Is he for the name "for the leaves"?


    I feel I have undertaken a lot of things and do things by all means. Even Zhishu felt that Tuan Zang didn''t understand the fundamental meaning of the existence of wood leaves.


    Such a person, who falls into his hands, will accept the so-called "pay for the wood leaf!"


    Thinking of this, Zhishu was in a comfortable mood and was a little bored.


    The palm began to change quickly and seal, "Si Wei Shen Hai Wu Yin¡°


    Chakra kept gathering in his throat. Zhishu''s face coagulated and felt that his chakra had reached an extreme.


    His head tilted forward fiercely, and a huge fireball came out of his mouth. Burning in front of him.


    Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball.


    In the past two years, Zhishu has long mastered this C-level ninja. Because he has too much chuck pull compared to others.


    So this fireball is much bigger than Sasuke''s fireball.


    However, Zhishu is still very dissatisfied.


    "It''s been more than three years, but I''m just like this."


    If you know a level C ninja, you don''t have any chance to compete with Tuan Zang.


    He sighed with loss when he was ready to go to his next practice place.


    Suddenly there was a mocking clapping behind him.


    Someone!


    Zhishu was stunned. He always thought that this secret cultivation place that almost only he knew would not be discovered by others.


    I didn''t expect that this was just my wishful thinking. I was lucky that every time I came here, I deliberately investigated the surroundings.


    Sure enough, Zhishu looked at the sound, and a ninja in dark clothes appeared in front of him.


    It''s actually a secret department. Although I don''t know it''s the secret department of the third generation, it''s still the secret department of Tuan Zang. But Zhishu feels more and more ridiculous!


    I still want to hide my strength, but now it seems that my ninja skills that others don''t know are all exposed.


    A series of lights and fireballs were meant to be hidden by him.


    Damn it! It seems that he is still a weak person at the mercy of others.


    "That fire ball skill is really good. At least when I was your age, I couldn''t use such ninja. Of course, I also have something worth showing off, such as... Dealing with something that shouldn''t exist in this world for Tuan Zang. "


    When the dark Department opposite is talking about his past like a family. Zhishu can obviously feel a strong smell of blood.


    Is it really the secret department of Tuan Zang''s men?


    I just don''t know what he''s doing.


    "The master praised me falsely. It''s just a child''s simple trick." Zhishu, who is usually low-key and calm, will never boast in front of his enemies.


    After hearing Zhishu''s words, the dark Ninja exclaimed, "Yo, as expected, he is a low-key person like intelligence. It''s a world away from yuzhibo''s kid. "


    Zhishu can''t help thinking of yuzhibo Sasuke, who has worked hard for a long time after being hit by Qingmu. Finally, he won many times in the competition between the two classes. He even defeated Japanese Aoki two or three times. The name of genius came back to him.


    In fact, Zhishu understands that Sasuke is not improving too fast, but has insufficient stamina to Aoki.


    But Zhishu doesn''t know the root cause is that Tuan Zang no longer guides Xiang Qingmu''s practice.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu finally raised his head, looked at the dark ninja in front of him and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The dark Ninja said indifferently and indifferently, "there''s nothing special, just to congratulate you."


    congratulate?


    Zhishu doesn''t know what he can congratulate.


    The dark Ninja seemed to see Zhishu''s doubts and explained, "Lord Tuan Zang, you have a crush on your potential. From now on, you are a member of the "root."


    what?


    Zhishu''s eyes widened. He knew that Tuan Zang would not abide by the agreement with the third generation. But he didn''t expect Tuan Zang to be such a direct VIP.


    He''s not ready yet!


    Zhishu said weakly, "didn''t you agree to make a choice when I graduate?"


    Unexpectedly, the dark Department opposite said in a cold tone, "it''s your honor to contribute everything to Muye. You have no choice! "


    Damn it!!!


    Zhishu couldn''t stand his anger anymore. He wanted to rush up and fight with the dark Department opposite now.


    But he knew it was meaningless. In the end, I will only be like a moth to the fire.


    I had to say coldly, "what if I don''t go?"


    "Then there is no way. You can only offer your body to contribute to the leaves."


    No! Dying?


    "By the way, don''t try to rely on the tolerance you know, because during this time, someone will" protect "you. We have a secret skill. We can tell Lord Tuan Zang before your strange behavior is found. At that time, you only... Die!


    You are... Very valued now. "


    Then Zhishu saw the dark Department turn around with a smile, as if to leave, but suddenly stopped, scratched his head and said, "I almost forgot that you had to go to the" root "headquarters to report years ago. In this way, you still have about three months. Of course, you can also try to find three generations of adults. As long as you can get through our protective net near the fire shadow office. By the way, our secret department is not weak. "


    With that, the dark part disappeared in front of Zhishu.


    Leaving only a confused wisdom tree


    Find someone to bring a message to the third generation?


    Funny, under Tuan Zang''s surveillance, it can be said that he brought bad luck to that person. If Shangren... Monitors his roots, he will choose to inform Tuan Zang with secret arts.


    What if the three generations know?


    As long as Tuan Zang perceives his abnormality, Zhishu knows that what is waiting for him will be death.


    Before the intervention of three generations, he must be "accidental death".


    I''m afraid that only when I stand in front of three generations can I be truly protected.


    But how difficult is it?

 Chapter 23

    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! "


    Zhishu''s hand hit the ground deeply, the earth seemed to be shaking, and Zhishu''s hand was full of blood.


    How ironic?


    I also believe that as long as I work hard, there will be a solution. Now, is it your fault?


    Do you really have no ability to resist?


    Thinking of this, Zhishu couldn''t help crying from his eyes.


    What made him afraid was not to become the root of Tuan Zang''s men. But I have made so many efforts, but I am still a loser!


    A complete loser!


    Damn it!


    Is it wrong to say that he came to Muye against his mother''s words?


    Zhishu seems to have lost the meaning of all his efforts. He stands up blankly and walks to Muye hospital.


    All the pedestrians saw it along the way. The red haired genius is now so decadent.


    "What happened to him?"


    "May have been defeated?"


    "Maybe I found that my talent has reached the bottleneck."


    "So it is..."


    "But it''s unbearable for such a lovely child to show such an appearance."


    "Never mind him, who let him get so close to the child."


    The people talked and walked away.


    The wisdom tree, which has attracted much attention because of its most special hair color and strong talent, is only worth discussing once.


    Zhishu listened to these words, but he still couldn''t arouse his half touch.


    He has no meaning. Why bother with those things.


    It seems that after a long time, it seems that it will arrive in an instant. Zhishu went to the hospital without half noticing.


    "Hello, children, where are your parents?" A nurse saw the wisdom tree with blood on her hands. She couldn''t help running over and asked worried.


    Parents?


    My father died in the war, and my mother couldn''t find it.


    Zhishu suddenly felt that he was really like a helpless child after living so long.


    The world showed a cruel face to him.


    Seeing that Zhishu didn''t answer, the nurse was more worried.


    "Well, if you don''t pay, you can''t be treated."


    No treatment?


    Zhishu smiled bitterly. It seems that he is really meaningless. Although he has a lot of money in his pocket.


    But he turned and was ready to leave. He doesn''t even know what he''s doing here.


    If you bleed too much and die, is it a very good ending?


    It''s better to be under Tuan Zang than to go against your heart. Do something you don''t like and kill people you shouldn''t.


    Even Zhishu was thinking, what if Tuan Zang asked him to assassinate three generations again?


    What should I do to assassinate my friend?


    Even if you don''t let him do this, Zhishu feels he can''t kill those innocent people.


    All the yuzhibo were killed except Sasuke. There are also many underage children.


    How innocent are they?


    Then let yourself die like this.


    Anyway, it''s an accident to appear in this world.


    Perhaps the world will become better without its own?


    "Please wait!"


    Zhishu turned around and suddenly saw the young female nurse trotting over with a medicine box.


    Then she grabbed her bloody right hand and began to deal with it with alcohol.


    "Children, you must hold back the pain. I don''t know what''s the matter with you. "


    Zhishu was surprised and asked, "didn''t I pay?"


    The nurse smiled sweetly and said, "don''t worry, this is big sister''s own medicine box. But big sister is just a trainee nurse. If it hurts you, say sorry first. "


    This


    Zhishu suddenly felt warm in her heart. She was really a simple girl and so kind.


    I can''t help it. Zhishu suddenly wants to ask, "big sister, what should you do when you encounter something you can''t solve?"


    "Can''t solve it? What kind of problems can''t be solved? "


    Zhishu answered lightly, "choose to live, but go against your will. Choose to die, but not reconciled. "


    Zhishu said it. In fact, he didn''t expect the nurse in front of him to answer him. He just wanted to talk to someone.


    Xingye Chennai was stunned when he heard Zhishu''s question. He thought to himself, why does the child ask such a deep question? It suddenly occurred to me that he might have learned lines from comics. So he said,


    "Well, it''s not good to read too many comics. However, if I were, I would still choose to live. As long as I live, there is hope, isn''t there? Always find a way not to go against your will. "


    Zhishu was stunned. Xingye qiannai''s voice reached his ears, as if it was particularly sweet.


    As soon as I looked down, I found that my right hand had been wrapped up during the period of thinking.


    "It''s done! Little brother, the next time you get hurt again, come to your sister! " Xingye qiannai said with a sweet smile.


    Zhishu thought for a moment and asked, "big sister, can I learn medical Ninja from you these days?"


    "No, treatment is a very serious thing."


    Zhishu shook his head. "I just have to look around. Of course, it would be better if the big sister could teach me medical ninja."


    Well, Xingye qiannai hesitated. In fact, as a trainee nurse, the medical treatment she can participate in is very simple.


    In this way, the child''s request is not particularly excessive?


    Or promise him? After all, he looks so pathetic.


    "Well, all right! As long as you have free time, you can come to me. But I don''t have time to play with you, and my medical skills are very poor. "


    Zhishu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Big sister is the best! Then I''ll come here tomorrow. "


    "Well, let me introduce myself. My name is Xingye Chennai! Please take care of it in the future. "


    "I''m whirlpool wisdom tree. Please take care of me!"


    Then they looked at each other and smiled. Then Zhishu left here.


    Under the setting sun, there is even a feeling of years.


    "Qiannai, I told you. Don''t be so kind if everyone doesn''t pay. Our hospital won''t last. Then there will be more problems. " An older nurse, seeing Zhishu gone, said to Xingye qiannai.


    Xingye qiannai nodded like accepting criticism, looked up at the direction Zhishu left, but showed a pure smile and said, "however, that child is like my brother. A stubborn brother, isn''t he also very cute? "


    With a long shadow, Zhishu took his bandaged hand and went to the next place he had planned. But this time, his heart was no longer confused.


    Three months left! There must be a way!


    PS: recommendation as usual, and the problem of the cover, have been done. It''s just not synchronized.

 Chapter 24

    "Zhishu, you''re late!"


    Xiao Li hit the stake and saw Zhishu come and say.


    In the past three years, lillock has grown a lot, even stronger than the original work. Maybe it''s because a person like Zhishu works hard and competes with him.


    This also shows that in addition to Xiao Li, he is really a hard-working genius, just like Kakashi and maitekai.


    Even if Kakashi''s talent is high, he can only open the first door. But Matt Kay can open all eight doors.


    In this regard, no one can surpass the genius of hard work.


    In the past three years, Zhishu, along with maitekai and Xiao Li, has long known the cultivation method of eight door dunjia.


    Even when Zhishu thought that the eight door dunjia was a secret skill that could not be spread out, maitekai said generously with tears, "youth! Is the power of effort! My youth has not passed away! Let''s face the sunset and overcome everything! "


    Well, Zhishu also thinks it''s a secondary school. But that''s how maitekai taught him the eight door dunjia.


    Later, Zhishu knew that among the leaves, the eight door dunjia was a forbidden art.


    Because as long as you find Matt Kay, he will teach you. But whether you can stick to it or not is another question.


    By now, Zhishu has barely been able to open three doors. And Xiao Li can open the fourth door!


    And Zhishu knows that Xiao Li''s progress is moving towards the fifth. I''m afraid if we continue at this pace, he will be able to open the sixth door by the time of the middle school endurance test.


    Suddenly he thought that ah Kai had worked hard for more than ten years. Zhishu felt that his estimation was too optimistic. After all, it''s more difficult to open one of the eight dunjia. Even he can''t open the fourth door.


    "Some things have been delayed." Zhishu explained, and then he was ready to start today''s training.


    Since he tilted his energy like ninja, he has less and less time to practice body art here.


    However, due to the weight on the body, the promotion speed of Zhishu is still very fast.


    Xiao Li suddenly saw the bandage wrapped around Zhishu''s injury, so he asked, "Zhishu, what''s the matter with your hand?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that the hospital is too conscientious. In fact, it''s just a minor injury." Zhishu said lightly. In fact, in terms of the speed of his physical recovery, this degree of injury can recover soon.


    The reason why he went to the hospital was just his subconscious reaction after he was at a loss.


    But the root cause, he didn''t tell Xiao Li. Zhishu could also feel that a dark Department was following him.


    I have absolutely no chance to finish this thing. We had to continue to train hard.


    After a long time, their training was over. Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Xiao Li said excitedly, "Hello! Zhishu, you know? Teacher Kai said that when we graduate from Ninja school, he will be our class leader! "


    "Oh, that''s really a happy thing." Zhishu said.


    Xiao Li seemed to see Zhishu''s depression and asked, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy? Mr. Kai is the most handsome teacher of Muye! "


    Um


    Only you would think so, but Zhishu''s thought of ah Kai''s shining teeth is really inspiring. If you really become his disciple, is it a good choice?


    Unfortunately, it''s just an extravagant hope.


    After Xiao Li left, Zhishu stayed here alone. In fact, Zhishu usually didn''t leave later than Xiao Li, but this day was an exception. Zhishu waited for a long time.


    He wants to find a solution to the current problem for himself.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The wise tree sat here and looked at the boundless starry sky.


    He suddenly found that he had not been so leisurely for some time, or he had not been leisurely since he came to this world.


    At first, he refers to his mother wandering around. Now he comes to Muye, but he becomes more diligent in cultivation.


    It seems that I was born with a hard life.


    Put aside the confused thoughts, Zhishu put the most important thing in front of him again.


    three months? What can I do?


    "So you''re here!" A crisp voice called back the thoughts of Zhishu.


    Looking back, a lovely face stretched out. Zhishu looked carefully. It turned out to be every day.


    I couldn''t help mocking myself again. It seems that your vigilance is really poor. Once you think about a problem, you will have no perception of your surroundings.


    "What are you doing here every day?" Zhishu asked, but he had smelled a trace of aroma, which was the smell of Le ramen.


    Sure enough, I took out a bag from behind every day, and the aroma came from it.


    "It''s not because you don''t eat well that I didn''t find you when I went to your house to find you. Ramen is almost eaten up by Naruto. "


    Then he put the bag on the ground every day and began to put the dishes and chopsticks.


    Looking at every day, Zhishu felt that he had another reason to work hard or go on.


    "Eat while it''s hot. I pay special attention to keeping warm." Say gently every day,


    Zhishu, who had not eaten for almost a day, certainly wouldn''t refuse. He immediately picked up his chopsticks and ate clean.


    It smells good!


    Even after such a long time, Zhishu can almost feel a kind of happiness every time he eats a happy ramen.


    Every day I hold my face with both hands and look at the wisdom tree with a smile.


    "How delicious! Thank you every day! "


    Every day, he said unhappily, "if this continues, I will become your servant, young master! Can''t you eat on time? "


    In fact, Zhishu is also a little embarrassed, because sometimes he can''t stop as soon as he practices.


    Sometimes you forget to eat, and even don''t eat a meal for many days.


    Until one day, I fainted in the tolerance store and was found every day.


    Since then, I have been bringing food to myself every day.


    So Zhishu is almost not afraid of anyone. He is only a little afraid in the face of every day. After all, this is his only long-term meal ticket.


    I have to scratch my head and say, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    Then he said in distress every day, "how could I have such a bad friend like you? Why do you have such a good friend like me? I really don''t understand. You have such a good talent, but you have to work as hard as Xiao Li. "


    Zhishu thought and said, "because I carry a lot of things."


    "Cut!" He said with disdain every day, and then went to Zhishu''s face and forcibly changed it into a smile.


    Then he said with satisfaction, "isn''t that all right?"


    Well, Tiantian is really a strong girl. He also cooperated and smiled.


    But he was silent every day and said, "Zhishu, seriously, can''t you relax a little?"


    Zhishu suddenly understood that she just wanted to make me relaxed. In fact, I''m still worried.


    Zhishu had to say, "if I''m still here in three months, just relax."


    In his words, Zhishu has understood that he has made up his mind to fight him!

 Chapter 25

    After parting every day, Zhishu went home to sleep. It''s just that many worries pressed on him, making him toss and turn and unable to sleep.


    Suddenly I saw Naruto beside me and an idea came into my heart.


    "If I could transfer Jiuwei to myself, would I have more opportunities?"


    Before his thoughts continued to expand downward, Zhishu knew that it was completely impossible.


    First of all, the ghost seal on Naruto is full of the secrets of the vortex family, but the problem is that he won''t. And there''s no way to crack it. There is no way to transfer Jiuwei to himself.


    And even if Zhishu has a chance. He didn''t want to do so. After all, once the tail was pulled out of the body, it would die.


    With a helpless sigh, Zhishu had to think and go to sleep.


    The next morning, when the sun came in through the window, Zhishu woke up.


    It can even be said that he is more sober than ever. As soon as he woke up, Zhishu thought again about how to face the coming threat.


    In fact, Zhishu knows that he has only one way. Taking advantage of the hidden part of the regiment, he rushed to the fire shadow office.


    As long as they go, the three generations will provide protection for themselves.


    Otherwise, Zhishu knows that even when the next three generations realize that Zhishu has been controlled by Tuan Zang, they have no chance to save him.


    Because Tuan Zang will say that Zhishu volunteered.


    Even if the three generations know that Tuan Zang is lying, they can only leave it alone for the sake of Muye''s stability.


    After all, Tuan Zang has done many things that make people tremble, and even assassinated three generations. In this way, three generations can forgive him.


    Zhishu knows that once he falls into the hands of Tuan Zang, he has no chance.


    As for running away, being a traitor and forbearance, Tuan Zang will easily catch himself back with his own strength.


    Sasuke can escape from Muye so easily with the support of big snake pill.


    If you choose to go to the root headquarters to find Tuan Zang and fight hard... It seems that it is possible?


    Maybe a fart!


    This is all about death!


    After excluding a few options, Zhishu knew that he only had to break through the root protection and went to the fire shadow office to directly seek the help of the third generation.


    In fact, Zhishu also wanted to tell other Shangren about it. But Zhishu knew that it was impossible to allow this to happen in the dark department that followed him first.


    Secondly, Shangren has its own tasks, which can only be met occasionally. And even if I told them, if it wasn''t Kakashi and Kay, who even had film level strength, Shangren would only bring them death.


    "It seems that I only have to break into the fire shadow office." Zhishu said decisively, "although you want to make a surprise attack, you must improve your strength in the past three months. It''s best to open the eight door dunjia array to four doors, and force it to the five door level regardless of the cost of serious injury."


    But in fact, these are not enough. It''s better to have tougher measures, so that''s why he went to Muye hospital to study.


    Because the hospital hides a powerful ninja!


    Otherwise, why do you want to pester Xingye Chennai? Do you want to pick up girls?


    Zhishu smiled like a mockery, but when I think of it, Xingye qiannai is really beautiful. And so kind, it is also very appropriate to be your own sister.


    For women, Zhishu is still a very traditional and dedicated person.


    Of course, the latter one has not been tested, but Zhishu''s own personal opinion. But the first one is really true. At least Zhishu knows that he won''t accept sister brother love.


    Especially the older siblings who have a big age gap fall in love. Because of this relationship, Zhishu thinks that the woman must really treat you as a brother. Similar affection is more than love.


    If so, it''s better to be a good sister and brother.


    But look at Xingye qiannai, there must be many men pursuing it?


    Zhishu suddenly realized that once he thought of Xingye qiannai, he unconsciously relaxed.


    It seems that the sense of protection left by sister qiannai yesterday has been deeply imprinted in her heart.


    Especially when she carefully bandages her wound.


    "Naruto! Get up! We''re going to school! "


    Zhishu wakes Naruto, although Zhishu plans not to go to Ninja school in the next three months. But at least before that, I should talk to Mr. iluka.


    Please take a very long holiday.


    Naruto was awakened by Zhishu from his sleep. Naturally, he was very unhappy. He rubbed his hazy eyes and asked, "Zhishu, why did you call me up so early? Anyway, you just sleep when you get to school, but I can''t be a fire shadow. So you should let me sleep a little longer. "


    Naruto muttered a lot, just trying to defend himself for getting more sleep.


    Zhishu, who knew that every moment was precious, had to drag Naruto up, force him to wash and change his clothes. Went outside with Zhishu.


    This time, Zhishu and Naruto had breakfast outside. In fact, under normal circumstances, if Naruto buys it alone, the boss will probably refuse him under various excuses.


    But now with the wisdom tree, all this has changed. Because no matter what the boss does, he can''t help selling the food to Zhishu.


    After breakfast, Zhishu and Naruto arrived at the campus early.


    "What!" Iluka slammed his hand on the table, and the leave note with a three-month holiday was particularly conspicuous.


    Iluka almost stared at Zhishu and said angrily, "I have never seen a student like you since I taught! In the past, because you needed to practice, sleeping in class was OK! Now you have to ask for three months'' leave, which is impossible! "


    Zhishu didn''t expect that iluka''s reaction would be so extreme. In fact, if you think carefully, you can understand the reason.


    After all, he is his student, and a qualified teacher will not joke about the future of his students.


    And myself


    In order to hide your strength, you seem to have performed very badly in the past two years?


    No wonder iluka is so angry.


    So Zhishu said, "teacher, please believe me. This practice will surprise you when I come back. In fact, my performance in the past three years is just a disguise. "


    Disguise?


    Iluka frowned. After the battle with Aoki, Zhishu did seem to have stepped back a lot. It''s like something''s dragging him.


    Is this really his disguise?


    So iluka said, "there will be a small assessment today. If you can show that these three years are not wasting your time, I will approve your note!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    PS: OK, fourth, ask for recommendation, ask for recommendation.

 Chapter 26

    In the classroom, the students are still the same as before, without any change.


    Luwan still can''t sleep, Sasuke still can''t change his dead appearance forever, Sakura still looks forward to Sasuke, Naruto still stares at Sasuke with provocative eyes


    But one person is not normal, that is whirlpool wisdom tree. Some girls have even noticed that he didn''t press his fiery red hair on the table to sleep as usual.


    But a cold and worried expression.


    "What happened to Zhishu today? Like Sasuke. "


    "But zhishujun''s expression is also irresistible."


    "I still like the way zhishujun smiles."


    "According to Naruto, Zhishu seems to be taking a long vacation."


    "Ah! Isn''t it that we haven''t seen the wisdom tree for a long time? "


    "Also, is Zhishu worried about this?"


    Seeing today''s different wisdom trees, the girls chattered and discussed them.


    Zhishu heard the greasy words of the girl, and rarely did he have an embarrassing mood. In other words, he is no longer in the mood for embarrassment.


    He is waiting for iluka to come in and announce the next assessment.


    After that, Zhishu will go to Muye hospital to learn a very powerful attack ninja. At least at this stage, it will become his strongest means of attack.


    As long as he can master it in these three months, Zhishu feels that he has a lot of opportunities.


    Sure enough, not for a while. Iluka came in seriously, looked at Zhishu gloomily and said, "today''s course is temporarily cancelled and changed to assessment!"


    "Ah?!"


    Most of the students in the class were surprised when they heard about the examination.


    Many people are discussing why they are suddenly assessed. They haven''t practiced their sword well. The level of separation is not very good, and so on.


    Only Sasuke is still a indifferent expression. Er... There are sleeping deer pills. They haven''t woke up yet. Naturally, they haven''t heard iluka''s words.


    But qiudao dingci quickly grabbed him, shook him back and forth and said, "Hey, Luwan, don''t sleep. It''s going to be assessed soon!"


    The deer pill was shaken in a daze and hurriedly said, "OK, I know. Ding Ci, put me down quickly. "


    Who knows, just after Ding CI put the deer pill down, the deer pill fell asleep consciously.


    After watching this scene, Zhishu couldn''t help but get a black line. I thought my ability to sleep was still very different from Nara Deer pill.


    These children, after all, are not real ninjas. Even the junior students at Ninja school during the war were inferior.


    After a riot, iluka took them to the open space next to the classroom.


    "The first item in the assessment is separation!" Iluka announced.


    Naruto was surprised. Unexpectedly, he drew ninja, which he was not good at at at the beginning.


    But thinking of his daily efforts, isn''t it to defeat Sasuke? So he gave himself a loud encouragement, "OK! Naruto, come on! We will be able to defeat Sasuke''s waste wood! "


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto and said coldly, "crane tail."


    Then the girls led by Sakura and Inoue also denounced Naruto, but Naruto still raised his head indifferently.


    "The first person, Matsushita meihui!" Iluka took out a list and shouted.


    A petite girl stood out from the crowd and made her seal carefully. Finally, it''s good to separate yourself.


    At least her part doesn''t have much flaw. It''s enough to confuse the enemy.


    So iluka nodded and shouted, "..."


    People read the past one by one. Zhishu is very strange. Mr. iluka hasn''t read him until now.


    But it doesn''t matter. Zhishu doesn''t care about this period of time.


    "Vortex..."


    Hearing these two words, Zhishu is ready to go up.


    "Naruto!"


    Well, I''m in a hurry again. Zhishu mocked himself, but he wanted to see what Naruto would do. In fact, Naruto is also a very hard-working child, but the Ninja learned in the early stage is not suitable for him.


    Naruto heard him and hurriedly strode up. His hands were flexible, and then he shouted, "the art of separation!"


    Boom!


    A puff of smoke blew past and the wisdom tree looked at it.


    Naruto is still standing in the same place as when he was printing, and his only part... Is piled in the same place as a garbage.


    Zhishu felt that he could never find a more suitable adjective than "pile". Maybe there''s a lump.


    The voice of ridicule sounded instantly, especially the girls were still satirizing loudly for the big talk of Naruto just now. Only Hata looked at Naruto with a worried face.


    In fact, Naruto''s efforts are probably only known by himself and Hata, right?


    Although Naruto kept pleading with iluka to give him another chance, iluka did shake his head stiffly. Naruto had to go back.


    Zhishu sighed. In fact, Naruto was not good at separation.


    Of course, Zhishu thinks there is another possibility. For example, Naruto''s amount of chakra is too huge, which leads to the use of this low-level ninja. Of course, it is not well controlled.


    After all, the first time Naruto used the technique of multiple shadow separation, he divided a thousand separation. And without the help of nine tail chakra.


    Zhishu feels that Naruto is a little magical. At such a young age, when mental strength and physical strength are very poor.


    There are so many chakras. To say that there is no blood factor of the vortex family, Zhishu absolutely does not believe it.


    Iluka sighed and called out the name of the next person¡° Yu Zhibo Sasuke! "


    Sasuke heard his name without showing any expression. Just walked to the middle, printed at an amazing speed, and read, "the art of separation!"


    As like as two peas, two left and right Sasuke were left.


    But Zhishu raised his head. In his perception, the real Sasuke hid on the big tree next to him. And those two are separated.


    Zhishu suddenly remembered this scene, as if he had seen it somewhere. Before Zhishu could react, he shouted that the Naruto who had seen through Sasuke''s disguise would punch Sasuke''s two parts as soon as he came up.


    When iluka explained with admiration how Sasuke separated two perfect bodies and hid his real body on the tree, Naruto showed his lonely face again.


    Even if he works so hard, he can''t be recognized by others. Can''t catch up with Sasuke with such high talent.


    "Next, vortex... Wisdom tree!"


    When he heard the word vortex, Zhishu knew it was definitely himself this time. Because the whole Muye can''t find the third person surnamed vortex.


    Seeing Naruto''s lonely expression, I am also sad for my half clan.


    Since you can''t defeat yuzhibo Sasuke now, leave it all to me!

 Chapter 27

    Zhishu quietly walked to the center of the site in everyone''s eyes.


    Because of the end of class, many children gathered here to watch the performance of the children in class 1 of iluka. There are even some teachers from Ninja school who come here curiously.


    But when the children with red hair came to the center of the field, more people gathered here.


    Among the crowd, Zhishu found Shuimu still full of "kind" smiles, and riqingmu whose anger almost swallowed him.


    Under his perception, he can detect the whispers in the crowd.


    "It''s the hateful wisdom tree again. After that, the strength has retreated so much, and even the speed has decreased so fast, but it can still get the favor of girls."


    "Yes, I guess he can''t beat Aoki now!"


    "The genius of irukaban, I only admit that Yuzhi Bozuo helps one person!"


    "Hum! Don''t mention Aoki. I see that arrogant boy. Now even I can''t defeat him! "


    ¡­¡­


    Another teacher stood together and said, "listen to iluka. Zhishu''s child only sleeps every day."


    "Oh? Is that so? It seems that he is another child who does not cherish his talent. "


    "He will regret it later."


    "But I think he will regret it soon? After all, no one can stand making a fool of himself in front of so many people? "


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that they are all people who don''t believe they have strength. When Zhishu thought of this, suddenly a man shouted,


    "Zhishu! Come on!!! "


    Zhishu followed the sound, and a green figure appeared in front of him. Sure enough, it''s Xiao Li, a fool


    Little Richard felt that the wisdom tree was looking at him, and quickly raised his thumb and showed a sunny smile. White teeth, shining in the sun, are very dazzling.


    "Zhishu! Because on the road of youth, there is no retreat! Just keep working hard! When sweat casts the same faith as steel, you and I will laugh happily in the sunset! "


    What a shame. Zhishu felt that he couldn''t bear Xiao Li''s hot eyes after so long.


    Reluctantly shook his head, Zhishu was still ready to calm down. As a result, he found the dim looking Naruto again.


    So Zhishu turned his head to Naruto and said, "Naruto, you don''t think you are a genius, but you haven''t found your way! In fact, everyone is a genius. What''s more, people with our whirlpool blood? Separation is not for you, there will always be one for you! "


    Then Zhishu straightened his body, condensed his eyes and said the last sentence, "now, let me show you the spirit of the vortex family!"


    Ridiculous!


    How ridiculous!


    The spirit of the vortex family?


    What are the whirlpools?


    Almost everyone present has never heard of the vortex family. Naturally, they think that the vortex family is just empty talk and big talk in the mouth of Zhishu.


    "Cut! That damn kid! No matter how strong the whirlpool family is, can it be as strong as the yuzhibo family? "


    "The sun is the strongest leaf!"


    "An unknown minority dares to say such words as spirit!"


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, is this child arrogant to this extent now?"


    The voice of doubt came from everywhere and spread into the ears of Zhishu.


    But Zhishu never intended to hide the vortex family in history.


    Since Zhishu felt his mother''s deep love for him, he has regarded the vortex family as his own family.


    As one of the few people in the family, how can we not bear the glory of the family?


    As soon as Zhishu''s momentum solidified, he said, "Wei Si Yin¡°


    Three simple printing, Zhishu is almost completed in an instant. Like countless times of training, fingers are like rigid machinery, precise and fast. Even faster than Sasuke''s printing speed.


    Let''s see the will of the vortex family not to be buried by history!!!


    "The art of separation!!!"


    Bang!!! As soon as Zhishu''s voice fell, almost the smoke like a strong wind flooded the four directions. Everyone was startled by this sudden scene!


    What the hell is that child doing?


    Is this... A smoke bomb released to cover escape?


    "Damn kid! Said such a big string just to escape? "


    "I don''t have any responsibility at all. Do you feel afraid if you don''t have the ability?"


    "Damn, is this the will of the vortex family? What a pity... "


    The wind blows gradually.


    This makes the autumn more desolate, because it rolls up the withered and yellow leaves. It also swept away the smoke that should have dispersed.


    Then all the voices of doubt stopped suddenly. Time seems to stop at this moment. Everyone stood still.


    The wide eyes complement the stunned expression. Even their mouths can''t close. The sound of air-conditioning can be clearly heard by everyone.


    Sasuke also widened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him incredulously. Ten thousand years of cold faced handsome brother, finally at this moment, can''t restrain his emotions.


    "Cough..." Naruto was choked by the smoke just now and closed his eyes, "Zhishu, what are you doing? Could it be that the will of the whirlpool family is to release smoke... "


    Naruto''s own voice also stopped and returned to absolute silence.


    Calm as deer pill, I can''t say "boring" very calmly at this time


    Zhishufang is the art of separation.


    The simple technique of separation is just that people look around and find that all around them are the conspicuous red hair of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "This, is this really separation?"


    "A lot. I haven''t seen so many separations in my life."


    "What is the spirit of the whirlpool family¡°


    Xiao Li said with tears in his eyes, "it''s worthy of being a man like steel! Hot blood!!! Youth!!! Mr. Akai! There is nothing wrong with your youth and hard work! "


    Well... What a shame.


    When others were shocked before, Zhishu felt more and more that he should put on the same bad face as Sasuke.


    But Xiao Li''s words pulled him down from the altar.


    Sasuke did not expect that Zhishu has been hiding its strength and tends to have a strong desire. Sasuke said to Zhishu, "whirlpool Zhishu, I yuzhibo Sasuke challenge you¡°


    Listening to Sasuke''s cold tone, I thought that even when he challenged others, he still pretended to be so calm.


    But Zhishu is really not in the mood to play with Sasuke, so he said, "Sasuke, you are not my opponent now. Moreover, you should also look at it more comprehensively. It''s not that chakra is big, he will be a powerful ninja. There are also many powerful ninjas with very little chakra. "


    After a pause, Zhishu continued, "when you can see many things and feel that you have the strength to fight with me, challenge me again."


    Yes, whether Ninja is strong or not depends on chakra quantity. But how can we not marvel at the amount of chakra to this extent?


    Is the spirit of the vortex family such detachment?


    With that, Zhishu smiled again, turned and asked iluka, "Mr. iluka, can I ask for leave now?"

 Chapter 28

    "Really, you can''t help it." Iluka rubbed his temples and said helplessly, "but you have completed your practice and must come back to class."


    "Of course, please rest assured."


    Zhishu said and left the office.


    Iluka looked at Zhishu''s back and was a little weak. He wanted to assess Zhishu more, but Zhishu''s performance in separation was too surprising.


    So that iruka knows that the assessment after that has no meaning.


    "Maybe Zhishu can really become a man who can move and endure?" Iluka sighed.


    Shuimu also asked, "iluka, have you heard of the whirlpool family mentioned by whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    This


    Iluka felt impressed, but he couldn''t remember. It seems that when he was young, there was a big man in the village.


    It''s red hair, it''s the people of the vortex family. But who is it?


    Iluka thought of a headache, so he gave up, "Shuimu, I don''t know."


    Shuimu''s doubts have not been eliminated. After preparation, go to the bookstore to look for the history of tolerance and see if you can find the vortex family.


    Another patient was sent away. Xingye qiannai stretched his waist. Miaoman''s body can make everyone palpitate. Of course, except for most women.


    In autumn, there are fewer pedestrians in the streets. Naturally, it seems lonely. Even the chirping birds in the past don''t know where to eat insects now.


    Just because the weather suddenly turned cold, many people naturally caught a cold. The hospital is also busy, and for such a mild disease. The busiest is a trainee nurse like Xingye qiannai.


    In fact, Xingye qiannai''s medical Ninja is good, but before that, you must have a lot of experience to be a doctor in Muye hospital.


    But after a long busy day, she remembered that the child who repeatedly said yesterday that he would come to learn medical Ninja with her has not come yet.


    "Sure enough, it''s a child. You''re distracted by other fun things and forget it."


    Xingye qiannai smiled sweetly, but only she knew it. There is some loneliness in my heart.


    She was raised by Muye''s orphanage and never felt family affection.


    But the child named Zhishu who suddenly appeared yesterday was like his brother who suddenly appeared.


    After such a serious injury, but there is no money to treat it, maybe she is an orphan like her?


    Unfortunately, now he doesn''t know where to go.


    "Sister qiannai, what are you thinking?"


    The familiar sound came into qiannai''s ears, and he hurried back. Sure enough, it was the lovely face with some bad smiles.


    Qiannai pretended to be very angry and said, "Zhishu, you''re not good. Mingming promised his sister to come back today, but it took so long. "


    "I''m really sorry for the delay, sister." Zhi Shu scratched his head and said embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll punish you today. You should help me when I treat the patient." Xingye qiannai said with her cheeks bulging, as if she were a child.


    "Well, I will certainly help my sister." Zhi tree patted his chest and said.


    In fact, there are only two main purposes for Zhi Shu to come to the hospital. One is to confuse Tuan Zang. The other is to learn the attack Ninja that you want to learn and improve.


    Naturally, he could not show his main purpose at first. After all, the dark part of Tuan Zang observed him in the dark.


    "Very good. Note that chakra should be used gently."


    Although it was to deal with a small wound, Zhishu''s forehead was full of sweat.


    For him, such fine control of chakra is really a very difficult thing. Even with the careful command of Xingye qiannai, Zhishu still didn''t do well.


    "Well, it''s already very good. When I first used medical ninja, it was not as good as Zhishu. " Xingye qiannai touched the head of the wisdom tree and praised it.


    Zhishu shook his head and said, "sister qiannai, don''t praise me like this. In fact, I know what I look like. "


    Xingye qiannai smiled and stopped talking.


    At leisure, Zhishu and qiannai sat on the steps of the hospital and watched the sunset.


    "Sister qiannai, what will the future look like?"


    "In the future, it will probably get better and better."


    Zhishu knows that the future will usher in the world''s greatest terror. But Zhishu still nodded and said, "well, yes, sister qiannai. The future will be better. "


    In the following days, Zhishu''s days became two points and one line. Practice body art with Xiao Li, and go to Ninja hospital to practice medical ninja.


    As for the few ninja skills that he would have mastered, they have mastered them very thoroughly and have no value to improve.


    It''s just that in the hospital, Zhishu has fewer opportunities to practice. Only those very light injuries will let Zhishu try.


    Because of such minor injuries, people who are often injured don''t care much. Even if children like Zhishu are not cured, others will help them.


    Moreover, they also want to see how such a young medical Ninja can solve these problems.


    Gradually, Xingye Chennai also told Zhishu a lot of medical knowledge of ninja. In this way, Zhishu is currently his sharpest means of attack.


    Root headquarters, a very gray and strange building. It seems that light can''t penetrate, and the darkness is frightening.


    A dark Ninja knelt in front of Tuan Zang and reported.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang just listened without saying a word. Until the dark Ninja reported, Tuan Zang asked, "do you mean that whirlpool Zhishu has been learning medical ninja in the hospital?"


    "Yes, Lord Tuan Zang!"


    Tuan Zang thought and seemed to understand the reason why Zhishu did this. "It seems that he is ready to give up his ninja talent and devote more energy to the way of medical ninja in order not to join the root."


    "However, although for Muye, it''s good to have a good medical ninja. But for the seal of the whirlpool family, the latter is more important. "


    "After all, the seal of the whirlpool clan can be used even by others. But it can''t achieve the effect of the vortex family. "


    "What''s more, Qianshou, vortex and yuzhibo all make everyone feel the blood of longing!"


    With that, Tuan Zang seemed to see the red writing wheel eye turning on his arm again.


    "If you can''t use it for me. Then use your own body to contribute to the wood leaf! "

 Chapter 29

    "Zhishu, your medical skills have become better again. This time I was cured so quickly. " A middle-aged uncle said with admiration.


    When he was cooking, he accidentally dropped his kitchen knife and cut his foot.


    It only took him a week to come to Zhishu and cure him completely without leaving any scars.


    Zhishu wiped the sweat on his forehead and accepted uncle''s praise with a smile.


    In fact, if you let him try his best to treat it, it may take only one day to cure all the uncle''s foot injuries.


    But Zhishu understands that medical Ninja actually uses chakra to stimulate body cells. And let itself have strong resilience.


    Therefore, as long as it is not in wartime, general medical ninjas will not use such means to stimulate cells excessively. Otherwise, it will be harmful to the future health of the injured.


    Although uncle felt that his injury had been completely healed, Zhishu still held uncle''s foot in his hand. And observed with chakra''s meridians in uncle''s feet.


    In fact, even uncle himself was a little embarrassed. After all, he was so big that he let a child hold his feet.


    You know, ordinary children don''t even want to touch their parents'' feet.


    But Zhishu doesn''t have any aversion, because what he undertakes now is the role of saving the dying and healing the wounded.


    So many people think that feet are dirty, which is a fallacy in his heart. They are all part of the body. Since you can touch each other''s hands, you can touch each other''s feet. The reason for this stereotype is nothing more than psychological effect.


    It''s OK to say that for medical workers, this is an idea that can''t be found.


    Because it''s just your personal preference, if you delay the patient''s condition, it will be irreparable.


    Moreover, for Zhishu, it is a great honor for these people to give these wounds to their completely immature child.


    Therefore, Zhishu must try his best to cure it, otherwise Zhishu will have deep guilt in his heart.


    After confirming that the uncle''s foot had completely recovered, Zhishu put it down and said seriously, "well, it''s really good. Please be careful later. "


    After hearing this, uncle praised Zhishu and left with satisfaction.


    But Zhishu took out a book "human meridians and chakra operation" from his desk and read it.


    Zhishu spent a long time like this during the day. Because although Zhishu''s treatment is completely free, and he often goes to orphanages for free clinics, he has gained some fame.


    However, most people are still worried about seeing a doctor in a child as young as Zhishu.


    Therefore, for the wisdom tree whose time is not enough, reading seems to be a waste of time.


    However, Zhishu still disagrees and continues to strive to absorb the knowledge in this book.


    Even, Zhishu bought a medical dummy with human meridians. Every time, Zhishu did his own novel experiments on it and absorbed the knowledge of meridians.


    "Zhishu, it''s so late. Shall we go to dinner? " Xingye Chennai saw Zhishu still guarding his small table and looked at the medical book attentively. He thought that he was really my lovely and hardworking brother.


    Zhishu looked away from the meridians and replied, "sister qiannai, don''t you have to be on the night shift today?"


    Xingye qiannai smiled and nodded, then said to Zhishu, "look at your efforts, how about your sister asking you to eat Yile Ramen?"


    Seeing that it was getting late, Zhishu nodded and agreed. Because Xingye qiannai is the only person he can get family affection now.


    Living in such a dangerous environment, Zhishu also wants to enjoy the happiness brought by family affection.


    In front of the store where the owner of Yile Ramen is not big, Zhishu and qiannai are joking and eating ramen. Even the boss of Yile ramen and his uncle also looked at him with a smile.


    "Your sister and brother have a good relationship." Changpu, the beautiful daughter of the uncle, also praised.


    Zhishu and qiannai smiled at each other and did not tell the fact that they were not brothers and sisters.


    After leaving Yile Ramen restaurant, Zhishu volunteered to send qiannai home as usual.


    Walking on the road, qiannai suddenly asked, "Zhishu, where are your parents?"


    Zhishu was stunned, and then replied lonely, "I can''t find them now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a burst of warmth on his body.


    It turned out that he had been held by qiannai. Because of his height, Zhishu''s head just touched qiannai''s chest.


    However, although Zhishu has adult consciousness, he has no evil thoughts. Just like qiannai really regards him as his brother. Zhishu also regards qiannai as his sister.


    After a moment of surprise, Zhishu also stretched out his hands and hugged qiannai''s waist.


    For a long time, qiannai suddenly asked, "Zhishu, why don''t you move in with me?"


    Move over?


    In fact, Zhishu is very willing, because every day at Naruto''s house, there are always some things inconvenient. Moreover, Zhishu''s feeling for Naruto is to be a close friend.


    But sleeping in the same room with close friends seems a little bad?


    And Xingye qiannai, in this not long relationship, really took Zhishu as his brother. Zhishu can even feel how much she values her family as an orphan.


    If you don''t agree, I guess sister qiannai will be very disappointed, right?


    But if he moves out, Naruto will be more lonely, which puts him in a dilemma.


    "Zhishu, can''t you?" Xingye qiannai asked, really lost.


    Listening to qiannai''s voice, Zhishu was stunned. Zhishu really didn''t want to hurt her heart.


    I had to say, "sister qiannai, in two months, I''ll move there again in two months."


    Qiannai nodded, then suddenly made a very angry look and said, "damn! I didn''t even agree to my sister''s request immediately. I''m really a bad child. But my elder sister has a lot. I''ll spare you one time. "


    At this point, they both laughed. Smile so happy and kind.


    Unconsciously, he has reached qiannai''s home. After qiannai gave an order, he let Zhishu leave.


    Because qiannai already knows that Zhishu is actually a more powerful ninja than him.


    However, he left qiannai''s wisdom tree and didn''t go home immediately. It''s actually only eight o''clock now. Zhishu decided to practice for another two hours.


    As soon as he got there, Xiao Li''s voice came, "if you can''t do 500 push ups in a row, you have to jump rope 1200 times! If you can''t jump rope 1200 times in a row, you have to kick wood 2000 times! "


    Xiao Li is pushing himself to a dead end again, but in this case, he should work harder.


    Thinking, Zhishu clenched his fist tightly. The explosive power contained in it can only be understood by the broken wooden piles.


    PS: Well, my promise has been fulfilled. It''s four o''clock!

 Chapter 30

    Listening to his subordinates'' report, Tuan Zang couldn''t help thinking for a while.


    Because he can''t understand Zhishu''s behavior. It''s understandable to say that Zhishu just gave up ninja and concentrated on learning medicine.


    But now it''s different.


    "Why did the child of the whirlpool family suddenly think of practicing swordsmanship?" Tuan Zang seems to be asking the dark part in front of him, and seems to be talking to himself.


    "Is it difficult and reluctant to become strong? But you should also practice Ninja hard. Why do you practice swordsmanship. Isn''t his physique good enough? "


    "However, this child is such a waste of his talent. Let him be in the root and guided by me personally. He will become the sharpest sword of Muye."


    It was the small forest where Zhishu and Xiao Li practiced. They looked at each other.


    Zhishu held the wooden sword in one hand, sweating all over and panting all the time.


    And Xiao Li, holding his knees with both hands, looked at the wisdom tree in front of him.


    "Zhishu, why did you suddenly practice swordsmanship? Teacher Kai said, "people who don''t pay attention can''t become powerful ninjas."


    Xiao Li asked about his doubts. Now Zhishu''s behavior makes him more and more confused.


    Almost all Ninja school students know that Zhishu asked for leave to learn medical ninja.


    Even when iluka knew the news, he almost had to go to Muye hospital to catch Zhishu back.


    However, Xiao Li didn''t expect that Zhishu now turned his attention to fencing. This made him even more confused.


    If Zhishu worshipped a swordsman as his master, it would be better.


    But Xiao Li can clearly feel that Zhishu''s swordsmanship is completely groping for himself.


    Is he crazy?


    It is almost impossible to create swordsmanship without the accumulation of that person''s experience.


    Zhishu looked at some angry Xiao Li, and his heart was helpless. After all, there was too little time left for him.


    Although Zhishu knows that he can''t create a sword school, what he wants is not so strong. He only needs to be able to master some basic uses of fencing. Because Zhishu knows that his strongest attack means is also the most hidden attack means.


    It must be combined with a certain amount of fencing.


    And he believes that Xiao Li can also feel that the sword skill practiced by Zhishu is actually just a crazy attack.


    However, of course, you can''t say that with Xiao Li, otherwise Xiao Li will pester him.


    So Zhishu said, "youth is constantly trying. Since I have so many opportunities, why not keep challenging? Continue to work hard. I believe that in the sunset, I will be able to reach the peak with my strongest road! "


    Then, Zhishu saw Xiao Li who was very tired and rekindled his fighting spirit.


    "Good! Zhishu, let''s fight harder for youth! Eight door dunjia array, the first door, open the door! Open!!! "


    "The second door! Humen! Open!!! "


    "The third door! Shengmen! Open!!! "


    Zhishu saw the green chakra on Xiao Li, who had opened three doors in front of him, and couldn''t help but marvel.


    What a person who burns easily! Then you can''t fall behind.


    Zhishu wooden sword drew a track and clenched it again. Charge chakra in the body to the front three doors.


    Go! Hugh! Sheng!


    The first three doors opened similarly, and Zhishu began to release amazing chakra.


    Then they fought in the air with amazing speed.


    When Zhishu''s wooden sword hit Xiao Li for the first time, he couldn''t bear such an amazing attack immediately. They were smashed into powder by their chakra.


    If someone is here, he will be amazed. It''s not like the battle of Ninja college students.


    Even ordinary Chinese forbearance cannot launch such a terrorist attack.


    Perhaps there is another person who can do it, that is, a few years later, at a young age, when I love the shadow of the last five generations.


    However, at least these are not about the two people who are fighting now. Among them, there is only an amazing collision.


    Zhishu''s wooden sword is broken, but this is not the time for Zhishu to practice swordsmanship.


    The two fought constantly in the air, and even the rumbling sound was like thunder.


    Following the dark part of Zhishu, he was a little distracted. It was the first time he saw this level of physical combat.


    Perhaps more high-end ninja fighting than this is very common. But he never saw two men fighting in this form.


    Just when he was absent-minded, there was a roar in his ear that shook his heart again.


    I only saw Zhishu and Xiao Li, who left at a touch, and then shouted in a distant place, "the fourth door! Hurt the door! Open!!! "


    The battle is more intense, as if the space is shaking. They were like a pair of fierce beasts fighting in the most primitive way.


    Every punch has the power to shatter the air.


    The surrounding trees continued to fall because of the aftermath of the two men''s battle. Soon, a large open space appeared. Even the ground is bumpy and ugly.


    Zhishu felt so happy only when he fought with Xiao Li. All his strength was squeezed out, and even with each punch, he could feel the roar of the air.


    Zhishu knows that he and Xiao Li at least have the strength of Zhongren. But also the elite of tolerance.


    After all, in the original work, although Xiao Li was defeated by me, I love Luo became the shadow of the five generations soon after the Zhongren test.


    It''s enough to see Xiao Li''s strength, but the division of Ninja level often doesn''t completely depend on his strength.


    But Tuan Zang, who was pressing step by step, was almost out of breath.


    That''s why Zhishu worked so hard. Today, Zhishu opened the fourth door for the first time.


    I saw myself in the battle with Xiao Li, up and down. Zhishu couldn''t help feeling a little happy and felt that he had finally caught up with Xiao Li.


    "Zhishu! Your eight door dunjia is not making slow progress! " Xiao Li said so. After opening four doors, he also had blue veins on his face.


    "But in terms of effort! I won''t lose to anyone! "


    "Eight door dunjia! Fifth door! Dumen! Open!!! "


    Xiao Li''s momentum instantly overwhelmed Zhishu, and the strong chakra seemed to be able to devour everything around him.


    At this time, Zhishu reacted in an instant. While Xiao Li was still a little away from him, his fingers made a quick and clever seal.


    With the blessing of the fourth door injury, Zhishu''s printing speed can almost amaze the long-standing ninja.


    Si Wei Shen Hai Wu Yin, the six basic seal forms are almost completed in an instant.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!"

 Chapter 31

    Fire escape, the art of fire ball.


    This is the only aggressive Ninja that he learned "unconsciously".


    For most Ninja school students, it is undoubtedly very difficult to practice level C Ninja with their chakra capacity. This is why Sasuke is so amazed at his fireball skills at this age.


    But in fact, this Ninja is not particularly difficult. When Sasuke really learned this ninja, he was only five or six years old.


    But even the same Ninja has different power in different people. Often people with strong control of chakra can send the most deadly attack with the least chakra.


    For those with strong chakra, they can release a wider range of Ninja to reduce the probability of being evaded by their opponents.


    The wisdom tree belongs to the latter kind.


    Even if it is a level C ninja, it is not inferior to Huodun fire dragon fire bullet in appearance under the use of Zhishu.


    Of course, there is still a big gap in power.


    The huge fireball rushed directly at Xiao Li. And in a moment, he swallowed Xiao Li.


    Did you succeed?


    The hidden dark part also secretly marveled at the power of the haofireball technique used by Zhishu. Thinking of Xiao Li is absolutely impossible to stop this blow.


    The air becomes extremely hot in front of such a warm flame.


    The fire light shone on Zhishu''s face with special perseverance.


    "This battle is not over yet!" Zhishu, who knew the strength of Xiao Li, calmly made an analysis.


    And he can realize that next, it will be a devastating blow to Xiao Li. Think of here, the finger fast knot printing, has begun to prepare.


    "Youth! Bloom your strength! " The fire suddenly roared out such a sentence.


    Without thinking, Zhishu understood that this roar came from Xiao Li.


    Then, Zhishu''s heart coagulated and tried his best to feel the chakra in the fire.


    Suddenly, Zhishu''s eyes coagulated and a figure rushed out of the flame. The speed is as fast as lightning.


    I still underestimated Xiao Li!


    Zhishu didn''t expect that Xiao Li would have such an amazing increase in speed after opening Dumen.


    Even the rhythm he had already prepared was a bit chaotic, so he had to print at a faster speed.


    "Wood leaf whirlwind!!!"


    After Xiao Li arrived at Zhishu, he released this move in an instant. It looked like a series of roundabout kicks, but it brought a storm.


    The power of the wind alone is comparable to a level C wind escape ninja, but the power of this move does not lie here. But that kind of kicking, the power contained in it, even Zhishu dare not be hit.


    The dark Department subconsciously thought again that Zhishu could not bear the terrible blow.


    Boom!


    A burst of smoke flashed, and a wooden stake appeared in the original position of Zhishu.


    The Ninja that Zhishu was preparing just now is a double! Facing ninjas like Xiao Li, Zhishu knows that if he doesn''t prepare doubles in advance, he can''t escape such a terrible blow.


    Transferred to the wisdom tree above, looking at Xiao Li below, he coughed a few mouthfuls of blood. Although Zhishu barely escaped Xiao Li''s blow, Xiao Li''s roundabout kick actually grazed him.


    Just a scratch has such power. Zhishu doesn''t know what will happen if he really gets hit?


    Maybe you can lie in the hospital bed until Tuan Zang takes him away?


    "It seems that Xiao Li, who has entered the battle, really doesn''t know the importance. However, this is probably also my trust. "


    Zhishu sighed and started printing again. In fact, Xiao Li''s situation is not very good. Although his chakra resisted a lot of the haohuoqiu just now.


    But in fact, Xiao Li also suffered a lot of injuries. In particular, his green tights were also burned and looked dilapidated.


    In addition, Xiao Li has just made such a fierce blow, and his physical strength has been greatly consumed.


    Zhishu knew that he should end the battle with the last blow.


    It is also the knot print almost printed in Zhishu''s mind. While the fingers are as precise as machinery, they also seem to have the same speed as light.


    "Huodun! The art of fireball!!! "


    The same fireball was released again and instantly flooded Xiao Li.


    At this time, even the dark Department with two wrong judgments did not dare to make a decision easily. No one knows what level the battle will develop like.


    But Zhishu had no strength to fight. This battle, except for his tricks to hide Tuan Zang, almost squeezed all his strength.


    There are no regrets. Under the action of gravity, he quickly fell to the ground.


    Tired at the same time, Zhishu wants to praise Xiao Li''s progress. Who knows, Xiao Li took the lead in saying,


    "Zhishu, I didn''t expect that I could not defeat a genius like you even though I worked so hard!"


    Zhishu turned his head and found Xiao Li lying on the ground like him, gasping for breath.


    Looks like he thought I won.


    Zhishu shook his head funny and said, "Xiao Li, look at me now¡°


    Xiao Li turned around and saw Zhishu lying on the ground like him. After an instant of amazement, they looked at each other and smiled.


    This battle is a draw.


    "Hey, hey! What the hell have you done! "


    When I came here with two exquisite lunch boxes every day, I found Zhishu and Xiao Li lying on the ground without any strength.


    Looking around, there is even an unburned flame on the trees. In addition, many trees were uprooted or broken at the waist.


    The ground is also pockmarked, almost like a trace of meteorite.


    "What the hell happened here? Has there ever been a battle between tolerance here? "


    Everyday said in surprise.


    Except for those who have seen the whole process. Few people can believe that the traces of such a battle are caused by two ninjas who have not graduated from Ninja school.


    "Oh, every day, you finally came." Xiao Li saw every day, his eyes flashed an unusually bright light, "I''m starving!"


    "Hey, Xiao Li, can''t you be a little calm? I don''t seem to have seen any food. Look at Zhishu... "


    Before Tiantian''s words fell completely, Zhishu said, "every day, I''m starving!"


    "You..." there is a black line on your forehead every day.

 Chapter 32

    "You eat slowly. Why does it seem like you haven''t eaten for several days?" Said reluctantly every day.


    However, Zhishu and Xiao Li didn''t care what they said every day. Continue to eat the food in the bowl.


    Different from before, this time I didn''t bring Yile Ramen every day. But rice balls, sashimi and broth brought out from their own homes.


    Although the food is very simple, Zhishu and Xiao Li eat happily. Because compared with the students in their own class, the relationship between the three of them is the best.


    In fact, it''s also a happy thing for three people to eat together under the starry sky every day.


    However, Zhishu doesn''t know how long this life can last. From the end of this year, there is only a short month.


    Moreover, Zhishu does not intend to put off his plan until the end.


    Because that''s too passive. The odds of success will drop a lot.


    So Zhishu''s real idea. It was the tenth day before New Year''s day that raided the Huoying office.


    In this way, chance can be ensured. After all, even roots can''t do their best to protect themselves from looking for three generations all the time.


    "Zhishu, Xiao Li, do you think it''s good that we have been like this since the three of us?" Looking at the starry sky every day, I suddenly said such a sentence.


    Hearing this, Zhishu couldn''t help but say sincerely, "of course, being with you is my happiest time."


    Actually, that''s it.


    For whirlpool Zhishu, Xingye qiannai, Tiantian, Li Locke and Naruto have almost become all his spiritual pillars in Muye.


    As for Naruto, in this state, he has not learned how to escape from his mouth, so it is often Zhishu to comfort him. Naruto, who still has a lot of nerves, doesn''t have much intersection with Zhishu''s life.


    Besides living together.


    But Zhishu knows that Naruto will grow into a person he admires sooner or later.


    Xiao Li listened to what he said every day, but he didn''t show Zhishu''s relieved and relaxed expression. But with his thick eyebrows, he said seriously, "no, I want to be with Sakura."


    Um


    Zhishu suddenly thought, how could he forget such a stubble?


    The first time Li Locke saw Sakura, he decided to pursue Sakura. Moreover, in this world, because of Zhishu, Li Locke and Sakura meet much earlier.


    But


    You don''t want to say it at this time, do you?


    Obviously, the atmosphere of love was destroyed by lillock''s honesty.


    Sure enough, after hearing this every day, he was very angry and said to Zhishu, "let''s leave Xiao Li alone and come here alone in the future!"


    When I said this every day, I consciously hugged Zhishu''s arm and made an appearance to stay away from Xiao Li.


    But... Xiao Li hasn''t thought about anything yet. But Zhishu couldn''t help thinking.


    Well, it''s just a child. I''m evil.


    Zhishu whispered his sin, calmed down and joked with Xiao Li every day.


    But this night, before leaving, every day''s hand was not released from Zhishu''s arm.


    So Zhishu had to keep telling herself that she just wanted to keep warm, she just wanted to keep warm


    Night, although very cold.


    After all, it is approaching December, but the clothes you wear every day are not thin. Even the little face is a little red.


    Maybe Zhishu still doesn''t understand. He just keeps thinking and can''t start with a ten-year-old child.


    But every day he brought him food, not as weak as other female ninjas, and not blindly judging people by appearance, all left a good impression on Zhishu.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Zhishu got home, it was already late at night. Under the light, Zhishu noticed that every time he exhaled, it would turn into a mist.


    "Zhishu, you''re back!"


    Naruto is very rare. He didn''t sleep so late. Zhishu was also surprised.


    "Well, I''m back, but what are you doing?"


    Naruto looked at a magazine with beautiful women and kept observing. It seemed that he was learning something.


    Hearing Zhishu''s inquiry, Naruto explained happily, "this is a top Ninja I''m studying now. It''s the top Ninja that can defeat the old man Huoying!"


    Is it?


    Seduction?


    After coming to this world for a long time, Zhishu almost forgot Naruto''s top skills.


    "You don''t want to seduce three generations?" Zhishu couldn''t help but ask.


    In fact, Zhishu has always believed that the reason why the three generations were attracted by color is entirely because they specially cooperated with Naruto.


    Maybe in the hearts of three generations, I''m so sorry for Naruto. I have to play with Naruto for a while.


    "Hey? Zhishu, how can you guess what I think? " Naruto opened his mouth wide and asked in surprise, "have you used similar means to defeat the smelly old man for three generations?"


    What logic is this?


    Zhishu thought he underestimated Naruto''s brain hole and just wanted to explain. Seeing the stars in Naruto''s eyes, he asked Zhishu, "so Zhishu, are you the shadow of fire now?"


    "No, I didn''t do what you imagined." Zhishu quickly interrupted Naruto''s seemingly endless Association and said, "but Naruto, why do you do this?"


    As soon as the words were said, Zhishu knew that he had asked a meaningless question, because he already knew the answer to this question.


    Naruto now believes that as long as he becomes a fire shadow, he can be recognized by all the people in the village.


    Just wanted to comfort Naruto for a few words, I suddenly saw Naruto jump up and shouted, "great, since Zhishu didn''t use such means, that means I still have a chance to become a fire shadow!"


    Um


    Is he listening to himself?


    Zhishu looked at the jumping Naruto helplessly and decided to ignore him.


    After all, there will be many patients and a new round of training tomorrow.


    You must go to bed early, or you will disturb your tracks if you lose your energy.


    Lying down, the wise tree covered himself with a quilt and suddenly found that he couldn''t live without such a life more and more.


    I can''t live without Xingye qiannai, Li Locke, and such a stupid Naruto every day.


    I hope I can get through that level. Zhishu secretly encouraged himself and said.


    PS: there are only so many updates today, because it is expected that there will be a general update next week.


    And to tell the truth, I have some Calvin now. I''m looking for an opportunity to sort out my ideas.


    So the updates in recent days should be stable. I''m sorry, but I still ask for a recommendation.

 Chapter 33

    "The connection between chakra and the context of the human body is so important, but what if the fake injured person is attacked and the key context is attacked?"


    Zhishu looked at the medical book in his hand and thought quietly. In fact, he spends almost every day like this.


    Even observing the dark part of Zhishu is very boring. Listening to Zhishu say something he doesn''t understand every day also makes him feel helpless.


    In fact, Tuan Zang sent him to see Guan Zhishu for a certain reason. After all, even Tuan Zang is afraid of three generations.


    If you really let Zhishu find three generations, it basically shows that Zhishu has nothing to do with him.


    "But this child has absolutely no will to struggle." The dark Department commented secretly.


    He really didn''t understand what Tuan Zang was worried about. Such a child who seems to have accepted his fate still needs the care of his elite.


    And he also knew that if it weren''t for the dark Department, most Shangren had their own tasks. Lord Tuan Zang will even send a Shangren to carry out this mission.


    Ridiculous! This is just a child who hasn''t even graduated from Ninja school. Even if you have some talent, you can guard it with your tolerance among the elite. He doesn''t have a chance.


    "Lord Tuan Zang, you are too careful when you do anything."


    After the conclusion was made in the dark, Zhongren of the dark Department looked at it as if he were close to dozing off.


    In this way, the morning passed. A rare patient of Zhishu didn''t come. After all, many small wounds were treated at home. But slightly more serious wounds will be treated in the hospital.


    But Zhishu is not distressed because he has no patients who can exercise himself.


    After looking at the sky, Zhishu found that it was noon and his body was hot and dry. Zhishu also took off a layer of coat.


    "It seems that it''s time to go to the orphanage again." Zhishu said to himself.


    Today, Xingye qiannai was on duty. Naturally, he didn''t have time to eat out with Zhishu. There is no time to teach Zhishu medical Ninja at a deeper level.


    So Zhishu is going to the orphanage to make a free clinic for those children.


    Zhishu''s patients are often these children.


    Because of the unity of medical ninja, Zhishu doesn''t have to worry about misdiagnosing children. And basically he''s just dealing with some trauma for these children.


    After all, it is common for isolated children to have some fights in orphanages without parental care.


    Naturally, there will be a lot of trauma, but in case of such a thing, Zhishu will ask about it and stop it.


    "It''s hard to find a bad man like me."


    Zhishu sighed. In fact, he knew what he said was right.


    Now most people, often people do not offend me, I do not offend. When reading novels in previous lives, the protagonist is generally only good to those who are good to him. People like him who have the character of "virgin" will be scolded.


    And Zhishu is often the one who is good to others first, and then others repay. This is also why Zhishu can get such good popularity in the iluka class.


    Thinking, Zhishu has arrived at the orphanage. Looking up to see the words written on the rusty sign, Zhishu also sighed helplessly.


    Not to mention that Xingye qiannai grew up in such an environment, even if he did not have the blood of the whirlpool family, he would probably spend some time in this place.


    "Brother Zhishu, you''re here again!"


    "Brother Zhishu, did you bring me sugar this time?"


    "I didn''t expect brother Zhishu to come with brother Dou."


    Words, very kind and trust.


    Although these children are not much younger than themselves, Zhishu is still happy because of their praise.


    Suddenly, Zhishu thought of a child''s words just now, and Zhishu''s pupils couldn''t help but coagulate habitually.


    Pocket!!!


    Although Zhishu is not sure that it is the pocket in the original book, Zhishu can''t help thinking of him in the orphanage.


    After all, he is also a deeply hidden figure. And if it was really him, Zhishu felt that he had to devote all his energy to it.


    Look carefully, the children around are basically gone, or even if they are injured, they have been treated.


    This made Zhishu more convinced that the pocket that came to the orphanage was the pharmacist pocket he knew.


    After distributing the candy he brought, Zhishu said to a little girl who admired him, "Xia Mei, can you let me meet your brother Dou?"


    Zhishu said so. In fact, he didn''t want to have any intersection with dou. Just curious about the original work, I want to see this character.


    After all, as a pocket lurking in the wood leaf, it is natural not to do something unfavorable to him at present.


    "No, I''m right here."


    Zhishu looked at the sound. He was a beautiful young man. With eyes that make his temperament look more gentle. Look at him with a sunny smile.


    Zhishu secretly sighed, "it is worthy of being able to perform latent tasks in various countries. Few people will believe that such a sunny smile is actually a spy."


    But Zhishu certainly wouldn''t say such words on the surface. He just replied politely, "I didn''t expect to have such a loving person as master Dou."


    Dou shook his head and said modestly, "because I have lived in an orphanage before, I can especially understand the feelings of these children."


    Zhishu nodded, indicating his approval of Dou.


    "Even so, it should not be easy. After all, you will have a lot to do if you are willing to give it to you. After all, unlike me, it''s just a child who hasn''t graduated from Ninja school. "


    All of a sudden, they took a slightly profound look at Zhishu and said, "in fact, Zhishu, it''s not easy for you. I''m afraid there''s a lot of trouble now? "


    Zhishu''s heart is a Ling, although Dou hasn''t pointed out what he refers to. However, 60% or 70% of Zhishu is sure that what he said is that Tuan Zang asked him to join the root.


    But Zhishu also pretended to say, "in fact, who is not distressed? Just do your job well. Thank you for your concern. "


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, a strange smile appeared on Dou Qingxiu''s face.


    "That annoying bug has fallen asleep. So Zhishu, we can discuss it further. "

 Chapter 34

    There was some darkness and humidity in a humble room in the orphanage. It seems that no children have come here. In the room, you can still vaguely see the torn comic books in the corner.


    The rotten wood, under the erosion of rain and snow, seems to be able to withstand this winter.


    There are no confidentiality measures here, but Zhishu is talking with the pharmacist here.


    "Although you are only ten years old, I appreciate you very much. If I can, I can help you through this difficulty. "


    "Help me through this difficulty?" Zhishu asked.


    He helped his glasses and said, "yes, in fact, I have a way to help you through this difficulty, which only requires you to pay a little price."


    Zhishu is not surprised by the cost of Dou''s statement. Instead, feel at ease. For such people, the cost is often more terrible than the cost.


    But what kind of price is needed.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu turned his eyes to Dou. The doubt in his eyes is not hidden.


    "Sure enough, in my observation, Zhishu, you have adult thinking. Unlike children of this age. So I don''t have to explain it like a child. " After a pause, he said, "I need you to take care of an orphanage for me."


    orphanage?


    Zhishu was puzzled. In his thinking, Dou should persuade himself to join Yinren village for big snake pill.


    But he didn''t expect that Dou would put forward such a request, which really surprised Zhishu.


    "Why? Elder, can''t you do it yourself? "


    "Because I will have other things next. So this matter can only be entrusted to others. After all, the orphanage is also a very important person to me, entrusted to me. "


    Speaking of this, Zhishu understood a little. It seems that this time, Dou''s story is only for himself. It has nothing to do with big snake pill.


    In fact, this explanation will be more reasonable. After all, it is impossible to disclose such a secret matter directly to a person who is not familiar with Zhishu.


    If it''s just entrusted to Zhishu orphanage, it won''t


    "Then why choose me? And why help me? "


    The bag leaned directly against the wall and sat on the wet ground. It seemed that he was already familiar with it and didn''t care about such an environment.


    "I chose you because you have wisdom beyond your peers, and it''s rare that such a smart person doesn''t do things for himself. Only when I entrust the orphanage to you can I rest assured. "


    "As for why I want to help you." Dou was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said to Zhishu calmly, "because Tuan Zang is also my enemy!"


    Then the pharmacist almost stared at Zhishu with hot eyes and said, "although, I don''t understand why you hate Tuan Zang so much. But I don''t need to understand that if I can do something that will damage Tuan Zang, I will be satisfied. "


    Listening to Dou''s words, whirlpool Zhishu suddenly thought of something. A flood of memories came.


    i see!!!


    Zhishu''s eyes brightened. Some forgotten memories were deepened at this moment.


    He finally understood what he meant.


    That year, for the funds of the orphanage. The president of the orphanage is equivalent to Dou''s mother. Under the threat of Tuan Zang, pharmacist ye naiyu went to various countries to carry out espionage missions.


    However, soon after, Dou was also sent out to carry out such a task.


    Because of their superb skills, they soon accumulated a lot of intelligence for Muye.


    But at this time, the fate of being a spy came.


    They know too much!


    Crazy as Tuan Zang, in addition to wanting to give up these two pieces. Let Dou and ye naiyu kill each other.


    Moreover, this is a conspiracy that began to be prepared many years ago. Ye naiyu, who has been performing tasks outside, has always relied on the photos sent to her to understand the appearance of Dou.


    But in the process of children''s growth, their appearance must be constantly changing.


    Tuan Zang gradually chose photos of teenagers with similar appearance to Dou to replace them. Finally, he even deviated completely into another person.


    Finally, ye naiyu couldn''t recognize his pocket, and Tuan Zang''s plot succeeded. Ye naiyu was killed by Dou and didn''t recognize Dou until he died.


    No wonder douhui entrusted it to his orphanage and helped him get rid of Tuan Zang!


    After all the ideas were sorted out, Zhishu was a little relieved. But how can I help myself?


    Zhishu knew this. Dou absolutely didn''t inform big snake pill and completely his own action.


    Because the big snake pill and Tuan Zang have a certain interest relationship so far.


    But what can you do alone?


    Feeling the doubt in Daozhi tree''s eyes, Dou first shook his head and said, "I really don''t have the ability to help you completely solve that problem. But at least, I can help you attract root ninjas as much as possible. As for whether you can get rid of the shackles of Tuan Zang, it depends on your personal battle. "


    I see. Zhishu knows that this is not so easy.


    But with the pharmacist to help him share the fire, his hope of success will definitely become higher.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu said, "then let''s make a deal like this!"


    The pharmacist looked at Zhishu and smiled.


    No one knows what he is thinking. He gives almost everyone the feeling that he is a trustworthy man.


    And a helpful man.


    The espionage experience over the years has almost deeply become his instinct.


    Zhishu suddenly found that he had a trace of fear when he looked at the sunny pharmacist''s pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    A forest outside the leaves,


    Boom!


    The wisdom tree fell heavily from the tree. If it was just its own weight, it would not achieve such an effect.


    However, under the weight-bearing effect of Zhishu, it naturally appears to have an extra impact.


    "Failed again!" Zhishu shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, this time he performed much better than previous times.


    This time, the wisdom tree is about to climb to the top of the tree. Unfortunately, because the bearing capacity of the tree is still too poor, the wisdom tree shook constantly after it reached that position.


    This is also a way for Zhishu to practice chakra''s control power by learning from the original works.


    After learning medical ninja for so long, Zhishu suddenly found that his control was really unsatisfactory.


    Only then did I think of how to improve by this, but the wisdom tree on the ground didn''t think of his failure.


    "With a pocket, maybe I can succeed more easily?" Zhishu held his fist, which faintly condensed a trace of medical chakra.


    But at that moment, chakra suddenly became sharp. Even more than the chakra scalpel.


    But only for a moment, even the cut air will think it is an illusion.

 Chapter 35

    On this day, the first snow in Muye village came. There were white clothes everywhere, and the children even cried happily.


    Even the three generations of Huoying sitting in the Huoying office can''t help admiring at this time.


    "How beautiful! If only the village had been in such prosperity and stability. "


    After listening to the words of three generations, iluka echoed, "three generations of adults must be able to settle down like this."


    This is also iluka''s wish.


    The third generation nodded and did not continue the discussion on this topic. Instead, he asked,


    "Iluka, how''s Naruto now?"


    Iluka replied, "Naruto''s performance is much better now. In fact, he has always been a hard-working child. "


    However, huibishou, who stood nearby, retorted angrily, "three generations of adults! Naruto''s performance is not as good as teacher iluka said. And he is a very hateful kid. Not only did he scribble on the fire shadow rock, but he even threatened to use paint next time! "


    The three generations smiled and made no comments. For Naruto, he has an extraordinary tolerance.


    After all, this is the orphan of four generations


    Through the glass, the three generations set their eyes on the outside of the Huoying office. Suddenly, I remembered that touch of red in my mind.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree?


    How''s the child now?


    The three generations who want to know the current situation of Zhishu can''t help asking, "iluka, how''s the child of whirlpool Zhishu in your class now?"


    Wisdom tree? When iluka heard the name, his temples began to ache.


    The genius who did more than the problem boy almost exhausted all his efforts.


    But even so, iluka felt that he had no role in the growth of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    That child is an absolute genius!


    "Three generations of adults, with all due respect, I really can''t teach Zhishu that child!"


    "Oh?" The third generation was surprised. In fact, he trusted iluka very much, otherwise he wouldn''t let Naruto stay in iluka class. But I didn''t expect that iluka would say he couldn''t teach Zhishu.


    "Iluka, is Zhishu more naughty than Naruto?"


    The three generations failed to teach what iluka said and regarded it as a mischievous trick of Zhishu.


    After listening to the words of three generations, iluka quickly explained, "three generations, in fact, you misunderstood. I mean, wisdom tree''s talent is too high. It has exceeded the upper limit of what I can teach. "


    Too talented?


    Not only did the three generations wonder, but the huibishou pocket standing on one side was puzzled.


    No matter how gifted Ninja is, when he was in Ninja school, he didn''t hear that he couldn''t bear to teach. And it''s the tolerance of elites like iluka.


    "Iluka, don''t exaggerate. Don''t underestimate yourself. "


    The third generation drank a mouthful of water and then comforted.


    "No, three generations, you don''t know what I call talent. Among the Ninja schools now, Zhishu''s strength is not only the strongest. Not only is his talent in body art amazing, but also his ninja is far better than that of children of the same age... "


    Hearing this, huibishou couldn''t help interrupting, "iluka, why do you say that the kid who lives with Naruto is the strongest in Ninja school?"


    It is the so-called love house and black, hate house and black.


    Now the rigid huibishou hates Naruto to the extreme. He doesn''t understand why the three generations protect him so much.


    After all, the child is Jiuwei, a monster that brings pain to the village!


    I don''t know how many people have repeatedly declared to drive Naruto out of Muye, but the boy is still so arrogant under the protection of three generations!


    How can this not make people angry?


    In that case, the kid who lives with Naruto and also surnamed vortex must be a big trouble!


    With this mentality, huibishou launched his own attack, "as far as I know, the child called Zhishu has not defeated the real genius, Sasuke and Ningci in Ninja school?"


    In fact, this is true. Zhishu hasn''t really fought with Ningci. Even Sasuke and the two haven''t fought together.


    Due to the lack of sufficient arguments, iluka was speechless.


    Huibishou, who felt that he had the upper hand in the debate, looked at the three generations proudly.


    Unexpectedly, the third generation smoked a pipe. Along with the smoke, he said, "I believe iluka''s judgment. Huibishou, you haven''t taught Zhishu, so you shouldn''t make such a conclusion. "


    Huibishou nodded somewhat dejected and said, "yes, three generations of adults."


    But the words of three generations didn''t stop. Then he turned to iluka and said, "so, iluka, what are Zhishu doing recently?"


    Iluka said with some embarrassment, "Zhishu is now in the hospital, learning medical Ninja!"


    Medical ninja?


    This is strange to the three generations. If you want to learn a level B ninja, even the three generations can understand it.


    But why did Zhishu learn medical Ninja alone?


    Iluka had to introduce the experience of Zhishu to the three generations. When the three generations listened, their eyes brightened several times from time to time.


    After hearing this, the three generations said with emotion, "it seems that he is really a gifted child, but iruka, don''t lose heart. Children at this age often have a stronger will than ninja. Since there is less than a month left, Zhishu will return to Ninja school to continue his study. Then you should teach him carefully. "


    Iluka quickly replied, "yes! Three generations of adults! "


    "Well, you go down."


    The third generation waved their hands and signaled them to leave. Huibishou and iluka went out.


    Only three generations are left to think silently.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, such amazing talent. Who will guide you? Kakashi? Or Kay? But whoever it is, I hope you can grow into a ninja who can be alone. "


    After three generations of emotion, he continued to deal with the heavy documents on the official desk, which really gave him a headache.


    But he didn''t know that Zhishu, the "genius of Muye", was falling into a crisis.


    Even if he was as wise as him, he did not see some thought-provoking from the behavior of the wisdom tree.


    Snowflakes, gradually underground. It''s freezing everywhere, but it seems to be colder in this weather.


    It''s like having to take the life of an orphan.


    If the orphan had stayed in the dark and damp room, he might have lived longer.


    But the orphan had to break through the door and find a fire to keep warm in the fierce ice and snow.


    PS: that''s all for today''s update. I probably made a mistake. The general increase is next week, when it will be more than 10000 words a day.

 Chapter 36

    It''s already December 20th. Although the weather is cold, I can occasionally see some happy colors from pedestrians on the street.


    This fire shadow world based on Japanese culture naturally has no spring festival. But it has a very similar Spring Festival.


    Approaching the Spring Festival, almost everyone''s faces are filled with this happy smile.


    Tomorrow is the day of Zhishu''s action.


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree is in the hot spring shop, lazily soaking in the hot spring.


    Even the secret department that followed him couldn''t help saying, "it''s really a person with no ambition. Even if Lord Tuan Zang asks him to join the root, he must become a burden."


    Indeed, although Zhishu usually does a lot of training. Even far more than ordinary Ninja school children.


    But for those who are about to become a member of the "root", this is far from enough.


    What''s more, the red haired kid spends a lot of time on medical Ninja every day.


    He even spent a lot of time looking at the books of meridians that he didn''t understand at all.


    Not counting his voluntary free clinic in the orphanage, he has operated on his medical dummy many times.


    How boring!


    If it hadn''t been for the task he had to complete, he would have left here.


    Even a few days ago, he was so bored that he accidentally took a nap. Although it was only less than ten minutes, he was still very afraid.


    If Zhishu ran away at this time, he couldn''t imagine what would be waiting for him.


    But fortunately, the child didn''t have the courage to make a free clinic for the children in the orphanage.


    However, recently, whirlpool Zhishu seems to have made some efforts. Begin to practice "climbing trees" and "treading water", two basic skills that are very important to ninjas.


    But the dark Department probably understood why Zhishu did this.


    Probably because of their lack of control over chakra, they began to exercise. After all, for medical ninja, the fine use of chakra is very important.


    Thinking of this, the dark Department could not help shaking his head and said, "how can medical Ninja become the sharpest sword of Tuan Zang?"


    Zhishu is soaking quietly in the water. This may be the last time he enjoys such leisure.


    What should be prepared, for him, has been prepared.


    As for whether we can succeed in the end, we can only depend on luck.


    For his innovative ninja, Zhishu''s chakra control has reached. Every time I think of my micro chakra scalpel, or chakra needle, accurately penetrating the vein of the dummy. Zhishu couldn''t help feeling a trace of pride in his heart.


    Thanks to his time in Ninja school, he focused on reading a lot of books on Ninja theory.


    Otherwise, up to now, Zhishu''s goal will not be completed.


    "In fact, medical ninja, if used in actual combat, can show much more strength than ordinary people imagine."


    Zhishu said with emotion, although medical Ninja is usually used for treatment.


    However, it is undeniable that medical Ninja can master the key points of the human body and attack the key points of the human body.


    Whether it is pocket''s chakra scalpel or master, it can disrupt the opponent''s behavior by destroying the opponent''s nerves.


    Almost all fatal!


    But another thing is that the consumption of medical Ninja is too huge. Even the master of martial arts once said such a thing.


    After all, for medical ninjas with chakra precision control, they are somewhat inferior in chakra quantity.


    Because of this, there are very few ninjas who can use medical ninja in actual combat.


    But Zhishu is different. His chakra quantity belongs to a very huge group of people.


    But what he has learned so far, which is really used for medical treatment, is that he can quickly deal with wounds. So in fact, his level is not even a qualified nurse.


    Zhishu knows his chakra scalpel very well. Because his chakra control can''t reach the level of a real medical ninja, let alone operate on the patient, it''s thankful not to kill the patient directly.


    After all, the time given to Zhishu is only these three months. It has been extremely difficult to achieve this level.


    "Moreover, my purpose is not to save people." Zhishu sighed in his heart.


    Few people can think of the purpose of learning medical ninja. To hurt and kill.


    Moreover, Zhishu also saw the huge room for progress of chakra scalpel, just like spiral pill and thousand birds.


    But for Zhishu, it is too difficult to add the change of chakra''s basic nature to this Ninja now.


    However, intelligent trees can be improved by considering morphological changes.


    The general chakra scalpel gathers chakra in his hand and then makes a sharp attack.


    But Zhishu stubbornly condensed the chakra scalpel on the outside of his hand.


    If only that, it will have no effect at all. But the reason why it is gathered outside the hand is because of further changes.


    For example, his own Ninja: chakra scalpel drizzle.


    This small chakra scalpel can fly out and directly attack the opponent''s meridians.


    In fact, the power of this ninja, combined with the white eyes of the previous generation, will be easier to reflect.


    Otherwise, the opponent can only be judged by the normal meridian position of the human body. This is why Zhishu spends so much time on meridian books.


    This Ninja is different from chakra scalpel. So Zhishu cancelled three of the seals of chakra scalpel and added another two fingerprints to release them stably.


    Moreover, Zhishu has developed a way to make up for the defects of this ninja.


    Not just chakra scalpel drizzle.


    Zhishu even developed a series of Ninjutsu in the category of chakra scalpel.


    Just like naruto''s big jade spiral pill, because it does not involve the nature of chakra. So in fact, the difficulty of development is not particularly big.


    And


    "I use the new technique so blatantly, but I won''t doubt my secret part."


    Zhishu doesn''t know how many medical dummies have been scrapped to reach the current level.


    However, under the dark part of Tuan Zang, he has not found the difference of Ninja he uses so far.


    Maybe it''s because the dummy won''t shout pain and have a ferocious expression.


    "Then tomorrow, let root see the power of medical Ninja!" Although Zhishu''s blood was boiling, he still didn''t say anything.


    After all, there is a dark Department watching him soak in the hot spring.


    Zhishu understands that the power of medical Ninja refers not only to himself. And the poor and hated man, dou.

 Chapter 37

    The snow is still falling, if there is no accident. This snow is the longest snow in this year.


    It''s already the afternoon, and "Zhishu" hasn''t woken up yet.


    "He is really a frustrated man. He is not on the same level as the weasel in those years." Monitor the dark part of Zhishu and make a subconscious judgment.


    In such a cold day, if you can lie in the quilt and have a comfortable sleep. It''s a very pleasant thing.


    Unfortunately, he is a watchman, not a watchman.


    I couldn''t help getting angry. I thought that an elite in tolerance would be sent to monitor such a smelly boy.


    "But you can continue to enjoy such a pleasant time, because there are few days left." The dark part said so.


    Because he has received the task, three days later, he will cooperate with a Shangren to send Zhishu to the root headquarters intact.


    Therefore, the task of monitoring Zhishu can be completed in advance.


    In fact, he knew that Tuan Zang still wanted vortex Zhishu because of his desire for power. Consciously go to root headquarters.


    However, seeing Zhishu''s performance getting worse day by day, Tuan Zang is also a little angry, isn''t he?


    Of course, all this is just his own guess, what kind of heart Tuan Zang is. Of course, it can''t be known by his tolerance.


    Thinking of this, the dark Department couldn''t help yawning. Then he turned his divergent eyes to Zhishu.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Muye village, Zhishu walked slowly. In the world of silver and plain, the fiery red hair is particularly conspicuous.


    "Yo, Zhishu, are you going to practice again today?"


    Uncle Zhongren, who was guarding the gate, greeted Zhishu with kindness.


    Zhishu also smiled and nodded at uncle. Then he naturally walked out of the gate of the village.


    "What a diligent and hardworking child!" Uncle Zhongren will not comment on a person like Gen. And compared with the children in Ninja school, Zhishu is really diligent and doesn''t know much.


    From the people around him, he also heard of Zhishu''s talent. It is amazing to have such an amazing talent and work so hard.


    Zhishu walked leisurely like going on an outing. Although in this ice and snow, I don''t know where I can go for an outing. I don''t know the direction of Zhishu and why it is far away from Muye village.


    Suddenly, a man stood in front of Zhishu. Dark clothing, except the chest armor. And a bird''s head mask.


    "What about the dark member who followed you?"


    The words are very direct, even without half a disguise. Just like Zhishu asked that question.


    "Probably asleep?" Zhishu smiled and said, "how can I understand why he disappeared? I can''t even find him. "


    The dark part standing in front of the "wisdom tree" thought a little, although I felt that the wisdom tree''s words were very suspicious. But it makes some sense. After all, ninja college has no graduated students, how can they defeat Gen Zhongren?


    "Good! But in that case, you can''t move at will. You need... "


    The sound stopped suddenly, as if frozen in the cold wind.


    The dark part standing in front of the wisdom tree was full of consternation. It seemed that in any case, it was impossible to imagine why such a result happened.


    "How is that possible? How... Could it be so fast? "


    Following his eyes, Zhishu''s pain was deeply inserted into his abdomen.


    Why is there such a fast speed for a child who has not graduated from Ninja school?


    He struggled to attack the "wisdom tree". After all, his abdomen could not make him lose his combat power completely.


    Cheng''s sound, Taidao pulled out from his scabbard, as if he could make a fatal attack on "Zhishu" the next moment.


    Hiss!


    The sound of bitterness cutting muscles sounded, and even the chest armor in the dark could not stop the power of bitterness.


    The blood gushed out in an instant. I don''t know how many arteries were cut by the blow just now.


    "Why... Is that so?"


    The so-called "root" person... Has no name and no feelings


    No past... No future. Only task in mind


    But when the members of this root die, what they think is not "root".


    Maybe it''s because all the shackles on him have dispersed, regardless of the curse and task.


    All that remained in his mind was all the happy scenes before he joined the root.


    relatives?


    friend?


    lover?


    At this moment, all thought of it, and he couldn''t help crying.


    "Goodbye, you."


    I finally thought of such a sentence in my mind, and the dark part went to sleep.


    Perhaps for him, this is a very good ending. Because he no longer has to endure the days without family affection, friendship and love.


    You don''t have to go against your will to kill the people that Tuan Zang wants to kill.


    "Alas, I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. My hands are a little rusty." The "wisdom tree" sighed and looked back.


    "The people in Tuan Zang should also smell the smell of death?"


    With that, he began to run forward. Move away from the leaves.


    Root headquarters, a dark Department hurried to a dark room.


    "Lord Tuan Zang! Ding''s chakra disappeared!!! "


    "What!"


    Tuan Zang was stunned because Ding was one of the few ninjas under his command who reached the upper tolerance level.


    Although this sentence is very surprising, Tuan Zang believes it. Because we are facing the most elite perceptual ninja in the root.


    Tuan Zang''s brain is thinking about recent events quickly.


    Suddenly he realized that something was wrong, the child of whirlpool wisdom tree!


    Genius is arrogant. If he wants to become stronger, he should have come to him.


    And if he doesn''t want to join the root, he will make a big response. At least I''ll be ready to kill myself.


    That''s why I sent an elite of tolerance to monitor him.


    But Zhishu''s performance is too abnormal and too calm.


    Thinking about this, Tuan Zang already had a judgment in his heart, "the talent and forbearance of the vortex family are really frightening."


    After a sigh of emotion, Tuan Zang said, "how many people still haven''t carried out the task?"


    "Not many... And they are all unimportant people, mostly just some Zhongren." The mountain wind replied.


    People with strength in the "root" have a very important task.


    In fact, this is a necessity.


    "Even if a genius doesn''t grow up, he is just a humble insect. Go and bring him back. Even if he can bear the sneak attack, he must have been hurt a lot. Even people who are not important in their roots have the strength of tolerance. "


    Just after saying this, Tuan Zang thought of another possibility. Will Zhishu turn back to find the ape flying day chop?


    If so, what should I do with him?


    For Tuan Zang, talent is often his favorite thing. This is also why he took the roots of the wind and oil girl in the mountains and cultivated them from an early age.


    But if the whirlpool genius really can''t be used for itself,


    He couldn''t help raising his right hand. The writing wheel eyes he took from yuzhibo waterstop seemed to look at multiple writing wheel eyes on his arm through two layers of bandages.


    "Maybe, in addition to Qianshou and yuzhibo, you can also add vortex."


    Tuan Zang put down his arm and cast his eyes into the darkness beside the guardrail, as if it were an abyss.


    The indifferent voice sounded, "by the way, strengthen the defense around the Huoying office, and never let him close to the third generation. Once found, bring him here at all costs, even if... It''s a corpse! "


    The wind in the mountain nodded, and he had understood the order. Now there are no tasks in the "root", only some new people trained Zhongren.


    But for a child who hasn''t graduated from Ninja school, enough!

 Chapter 38

    "Emergency! Did whirlpool wisdom tree escape? " The mountain wind said anxiously.


    He is not only a member of the mountain family, but also has a strong perception ability.


    And he is also the top perceptual Ninja under Tuan Zang. He is also the man who just informed Tuan Zang that the secret ministry code named "Ding" was killed.


    Now he is in the home of whirlpool Naruto. As a perceptual ninja, he immediately found the one who monitored Zhishu.


    "Ah?" Zhongren was startled by the sudden change, but seeing that the person who came was his superior, he quickly pointed to the quilt of whirlpool Zhishu and said,


    "Lord Feng, I have never left here. Whirlpool wisdom tree is under my surveillance, and it is even more impossible to escape. "


    Zhongren was very frightened. He was not afraid that Zhishu would escape. Because he believed that under his own surveillance, whirlpool wisdom tree had no chance at all.


    What he was afraid of was only that he found his slackness in the task. Because only in this way, they will be severely punished in the "root".


    The wind in the mountain was smooth, and when Zhongren looked in the direction he pointed, he was already cluttering in his heart. Because in his perception, there is no chakra of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    So the wind in the mountain took two steps, rushed to the "wisdom tree" and opened the quilt.


    Boo!!


    A burst of smoke dispersed, and the "wisdom tree" under the quilt was just a pillow.


    Doubles!


    The man looked at the scene in front of him with disbelief.


    "When! When is this? It''s impossible. I''ve never left here! "


    But the fact is that no matter what he says, it doesn''t make any sense. For an elite who doesn''t monitor a child who hasn''t graduated from Ninja school. This is absolutely unforgivable dereliction of duty in the "root".


    Zhongren didn''t even know what punishment was waiting for him.


    But he, who knew the rules of "root", did not immediately kneel down and plead. Because it makes no sense.


    Instead, he said quickly, "my subordinates are guilty! Please punish me! "


    But for a long time, he didn''t get any answer. He raised his head in some doubt. But I found that I couldn''t find the wind in the mountains.


    How important is that boy with red hair?


    Zhongren felt a greater fear in his heart and pressed on him.


    Although he was afraid of punishment for serious dereliction of duty, he was even more afraid that his superiors had left without punishing himself.


    How urgent is this?


    Will this happen?


    At the moment, the mountain wind is running fast on the wooden house. Fortunately, because of the cold, the number of people on the streets is very small.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be another commotion.


    The child of a whirlpool family must not let him see three generations, nor let him escape from Muye! Bring it back at all costs with as little commotion as possible. Even bring back his body! The wind in the mountain thought about Tuan Zang''s words and couldn''t help stepping up his steps.


    But his direction is the direction of the fire shadow office.


    Because in his perception, although the leaving chakra is very close to the chakra of wisdom tree.


    But he still vaguely found something wrong. But because the distance is too far away, it is impossible to judge the mountain wind.


    After all, at this distance, he can only barely perceive the general situation. As for fine perception, only those who have a special blood boundary can do it.


    But it was his keen consciousness that allowed him to separate only half of the people to track the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    In fact, for a child who has not graduated from Ninja school, this lineup is too luxurious.


    But he knows that he can kill "Ding" and "Ding" has no chance to ask for help. Even by means of sneak attack, it is definitely not an ordinary small role


    As for other people, they are used to strengthen the defense around the fire shadow office again.


    Or around the fire shadow office, a net was laid. Waiting for the whirlpool wisdom tree to fall into the net!


    Outside Muye village, ninjas in dark costumes kept jumping out. Even uncle Zhongren, who guarded the gate, began to doubt what day it was. He had never seen so many dark places before.


    "Probably sent out to solve some powerful traitor?" Uncle Zhongren smoked, thought, and then thought, "it may also be to assassinate the leader of an evil tolerance village."


    But he never thought that these people were sent out to hunt down the very lovely and hard-working young man, whirlpool Zhishu.


    Wisdom trees are constantly jumping. These trees can even stop some pursuers.


    But in this snow-white world, his red hair is particularly conspicuous.


    Zhishu helplessly looked at his red hair down his forehead and comforted himself. "It''s good. At least they can''t see themselves. However, these people are really like mad dogs. They bite really hard. "


    Zhishu sighed and hurried out of the village.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree! If you don''t want to be killed, stop at once! "


    "As Lord Tuan Zang said, he will still forgive you for what you are doing."


    The running wisdom tree is a little strange. I didn''t expect that the people of "root" would make such persuasion.


    It seems that what I have seen before are just some cold and arrogant talents.


    But I''m a genius.


    "Noisy!"


    Zhishu shouted and suddenly turned around.


    The three birds flew out in an instant, as if they were cutting the air and making a sharp sound of the wind.


    Here, so fast!


    In the dark behind the wisdom tree, they were surprised. Although throwing suffering is only a skill that ordinary ninjas must master.


    But this often shows in addition to a ninja''s chakra control and reaction ability.


    It can even be said that in addition to tolerance, it is impossible to throw such a fierce bitterness.


    However, we are the secret department of Tuan Zang! It''s a "root" Ninja. It''s too despised to deal with us with bitterness, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, the three Zhongren locked by Zhishu all used their own means.


    A few jingles passed, and all three blocked such a fierce attack.


    But, boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three explosions came, and these Zhongren fell to the ground.


    Nobody cares about them. The pursuit continues.


    "Damn it, it seems that the upper forbearance of" root "has its own task. Unexpectedly, none of them has caught up. In this case, there is no meaning... "


    The words of "Zhishu" suddenly stopped.


    Because he had noticed that there was a strong chakra behind him.


    The tolerance he expected has come.


    PS: sorry, I''m half an hour late.

 Chapter 39

    Shangren, the first to hunt down whirlpool Zhishu, finally arrived! All the Zhongren around were relieved, because the person who came was ritanaka!


    "Lord Tanaka! I didn''t expect you to come. It seems that this task will be over soon! "


    "That arrogant kid has finally consumed all his luck now?"


    "Lord Tanaka''s mission failure rate is zero!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, praise sounded. can be heard without end.


    But hitaka was a little impatient. He didn''t want to listen to the praise of these "weak people". Because for the weak, all people are strong.


    So he looked at the fast-moving Zhishu, and suddenly he felt something was wrong.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree?" He asked in some doubt.


    As a very talented child among the Japanese people. He was also carefully trained by Tuan Zang since he was a child.


    Although he was also aware of the purpose of Tuan Zang, he also wanted to solve the real mystery of the white eyes of the birds in the cage.


    But he didn''t care about a race born to be inferior. He has no feelings.


    On the contrary, RI Tanaka was sad that the binding ability of caged birds was too strong, even Tuan Zang could not crack it.


    For hitaka, Tuan Zang may be the most important person to change his life.


    Anyway, now he''s under Tuan Zang. There is no need to humble to maintain everything in the family. He just needs to give everything for "root".


    Rather than being forced to dedicate without any status in the separation of Japan and Japan. He prefers what he feels now.


    He even had such a metaphor, "people who climb out of the toilet hope that the place where they fall is just a mud pit."


    Whether the metaphor is appropriate or not, in short, for him. The day clan is the toilet. That''s the place he hated so much.


    The "root" is a "mud pit" that can make him feel valuable.


    This time, he was temporarily sent to catch up with whirlpool wisdom tree. Although he had no intersection with whirlpool wisdom tree, he learned more about wisdom tree.


    Among the information he has, whirlpool wisdom tree is a child with an extraordinary amount of chuck la.


    However, ritianzhong found that the "whirlpool wisdom tree" in front of him did not show such characteristics, which made him doubt.


    Only then did he have his exit question.


    But "Zhishu" just stared into his eyes and smiled, but his steps still didn''t stop. Instead, it accelerated a bit.


    Now that Shangren is involved, the game is becoming more and more interesting!


    Seeing that Zhishu was so arrogant, he didn''t care about a Shangren. An angry Zhongren around rizaka couldn''t help shouting: "stop now! Or don''t say you can''t escape! Even if you can escape, it will be a traitor. "


    Huh? Treason?


    "Zhishu" couldn''t help feeling a little funny. He actually had a chance to be called traitor. It seems that he has done all kinds of roles, but he has never done treason.


    In the past, when performing tasks in other tolerance villages, they have never been called traitorous tolerance by others.


    Because


    I am a spy!


    Seeing that Zhishu still didn''t listen to any dissuasion, the members of "root" began to take action.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of water dragon bullet!"


    It''s a class B water escape Ninja!


    For most of Zhongren, level B Ninja is also difficult to release.


    But in the "root", it can only be regarded as some introductory skills.


    In fact, most of the "roots" of tolerance have one or two abilities that can surpass ordinary tolerance.


    However, because of some other defects, they can not become a qualified Shangren.


    The huge water dragon rushed towards the "wisdom tree", and there was almost no way to escape this blow.


    Apart from the magical ninja, few people can imagine such a huge water flow appearing inland.


    And this is not the end. In such cold weather, a thin layer of ice condenses on the outer layer of the water dragon, making it look more powerful.


    However, "Zhishu" did not pay attention to this powerful water dragon. Instead, he looked through the water dragon and saw the open space where there seemed to be nothing.


    "Sure enough, Shangren is more interesting."


    "Zhishu" just finished feeling, a person suddenly jumped out of the water dragon, as if with the speed of lightning and thunder.


    "Soft fist ¡¤ earthquake!"


    Bang!!!


    Zhishu seemed to be knocked down to the ground. However, when jitanaka was preparing to go further, he suddenly felt a sharp sense on his face.


    Almost instinctively, he bowed.


    The hand of "Zhishu" quickly crossed his face and even cut off several of his hair.


    Sure enough, the "wisdom tree" hit by him was just a disguise with doubles.


    But at this time, hitaka seemed to finally understand one thing.


    "No! You are by no means a whirlpool tree! Who the hell are you? "


    "It seems that you finally found out, so the game won''t last long." Pharmacist Dou finally admitted his disguise.


    But he still hasn''t lifted his transformation,


    "It is estimated that in a period of time, there will be some people who will endure it. Whirlpool wisdom tree, I can only help you here. Next, you can only look at yourself. "


    Hearing that the man in front of him was so ashamed to say such contempt for him, ritanaka said angrily, "do you really think you can hold up the arrival of" root "with your ability?"


    Dou smiled and smiled with extraordinary innocence. But it can make almost all people feel the evil under that innocence.


    "Hitaka, right? You''re really cute. Like a friend of mine when I was a child, he always guessed my thoughts very naively. It''s just that your thinking is too simple. "


    After a pause, he said, "in fact, I''m thinking about what way to make you have no chance to ask for help. Or, you don''t even have a chance to tell the truth. Otherwise, it may interfere with my companion. "


    Looking at the sunny look on the face of "Zhishu", all ninjas couldn''t help but feel cold.


    Why does the opponent look so arrogant and sound so true?


    It''s like they''re already on the chopping board.

 Chapter 40

    "What''s the big deal?" Someone looked at the dark ninja who kept coming and going, and immediately wondered.


    In ordinary times, don''t mention seeing so many dark ninjas. Even one or two are very rare. After all, they are hidden in the dark and perform some special tasks.


    Or someone who protects the leaves in another way.


    But why do they jump from the roof today?


    "Maybe something big has happened?" Sentimental people have begun to think anxiously.


    But on the path leading to the fire shadow office, an old man with some shaking steps walked slowly. I don''t seem to realize that my surroundings are different from usual.


    Suddenly, a dark Ninja stood in front of the old man.


    "There are very important tasks here today. No one can move on!" The dark Ninja said coldly.


    Or it can be said that the ninja of "root" said coldly.


    He didn''t say anything because there was an old man standing in front of him.


    It seems that there is really no emotion.


    But just as the dark Ninja has no feelings, the old man seems to have lost his sight and hearing.


    He still walked forward without asking, as if he didn''t see the dark ninja.


    Shishiro was a little helpless. He didn''t expect that he was an old man with serious ears and presbyopia.


    Had to shout out loudly, "no one is allowed to pass in front!!!"


    But the old man still didn''t hear, lowered his head and staggered forward.


    In this snow, there is a sad smell.


    Shiro was completely helpless this time. He felt that he had to wait until the old man hit himself. When he found someone in front of him, he would change direction.


    However, there is one thing that worries him.


    In case the old man has Alzheimer''s disease. What should he do?


    The old man is blind and deaf. Shigero feels that such a person is very likely to suffer from such a disease.


    I have to take one step at a time.


    Even if he is a member of the dark Department, he can''t hurt anyone in Muye at will.


    Otherwise, the root would indeed have ceased to exist.


    However, looking at the old man''s amazing pace, he even had the idea of rushing up to let him bump into himself.


    One step, two steps.


    Thirteen Lang counted the old man''s steps uninteresting.


    Finally, the old man came to him.


    He tried to say again, "no one is allowed to pass here!"


    Unfortunately, the old man still didn''t respond.


    He had to wait for his only sense of touch that didn''t lose to tell him that he couldn''t go here.


    Cough!


    The sound was like fingertips across the water. Thirteen Lang listened and even felt comfortable.


    But the pain from the next moment was unbearable to him.


    But when he was about to shout out, he found that he couldn''t exert half his strength anyway.


    He felt that he had been sentenced to death, and his original goal was this old man who looked "old and frail".


    But he closed his eyes and waited for a long time.


    But there was still no feeling of death. Looking up, I found that the "old man" had left his place slowly.


    Continue to stagger towards the fire shadow office.


    In fact, Zhishu is not slow. Even where he could detect other people chakra, he would become such a state.


    But he knew that with such action, he would never reach the Huoying office.


    After all, perception is not his strong point. In the root, there will definitely be too many ninjas with stronger perception than him.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu could not help but speed up his pace.


    "Old man, your body is so good."


    It seems that the voice of mockery comes from behind. Zhishu already knows that his hiding has been completely exposed.


    speak of the devil. Unexpectedly, the perceptual Ninja really came here so soon.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, if you join the root. I will respect and admire you very much. In such a short time, his strength has been greatly improved, and he even found an accomplice to share the fire for himself. I can hardly think of any way to do better than you. "


    Listening to the praise, Zhishu doesn''t feel half happy.


    "Just do your best." Zhishu sighed.


    In fact, he doesn''t think what he has done is brilliant. It''s just a dying man, holding on to a life-saving straw.


    But who stipulates that if you catch the straw, you can''t climb up?


    The mountain breeze nodded and seemed to appreciate Zhishu''s attitude. Then he said, "if you ask for forgiveness with Lord xiangtuan Zang now, maybe he will forgive you. You know, Mr. Tuan Zang... "


    Before the wind in the mountain finished his words, Zhishu went on, "Lord Tuan Zang will do anything for his interests. As long as I can completely obey him, for example, voluntarily add several times of spell seals to my body, Lord Tuan Zang will forget all my mistakes. Right? "


    Listening to whirlpool Zhishu''s sarcastic remarks, the wind in the mountain is also a little speechless. He had to say, "in that case, it seems that we must fight.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree threw away all the camouflage on his body, the bright red hair color. Shining in the sun again.


    "Open the door! Open!!! " Almost as soon as Zhishu came up, he opened eight dunjia gates. It''s just that the wisdom tree that only opens one door doesn''t seem to be any different from usual.


    But Zhishu will not stop here!


    "Humen! Open!!! "


    "Sheng men! Open!!! "


    After the three doors opened, there were violent chakras everywhere on Zhishu, as if he couldn''t restrain himself.


    The veins on the forehead are slightly raised, although they are a little less handsome. But it has a bit of full masculinity.


    Just when the mountain wind thought the whirlpool wisdom tree was about to attack.


    Suddenly, I only heard a whoosh, and the figure of Zhishu had disappeared!


    He spent such effort to open three doors just to escape???


    The mountain wind didn''t know what adjectives to use to express his mood, so he had to catch up quickly!


    And the wisdom tree, who has escaped, can''t help praising his wit.


    In that case, I still compete with a superior. How stupid is this?


    If you lose, you will be punished for failure, the group''s corpse experiment.


    If you win, you will get a success reward, a praise from the mountain wind, and the permanent residence of the group''s laboratory.


    Compared with the above two, it''s a pleasure to run away directly.


    PS: today''s update is too boring. Many things have been done today, such as the signing of this book. Energy is too bad. But these days will be very busy, so I want to take a small leave, that is, the next week, including today. I always work twice a day.


    How about waiting for the next week, ten thousand words a day?


    There are so many things. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 41

    The people of the root rushed to the pharmacist''s pocket one by one.


    Among them, there is no lack of fighting experience and fighting consciousness.


    "Damn it! I was cheated by such a trick! "


    Later, when the "root" ninjas heard that the real whirlpool wisdom tree was not standing in front of them, but was counterfeited by others, they couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. At least you were cheated collectively. In that case, you can blame the intelligence collectors. " Dou said with a smile.


    "Do you want to go back immediately?" This suggestion was made.


    Yes, it''s time to go back now and stop the whirlpool wisdom tree who wants to see three generations.


    "No! Now it has been chased out so far, even if it takes more than an hour to go back! We can''t help the situation at that time. " Hitaka gave his calmest judgment, and then continued, "moreover, in Muye, he has strengthened a lot of defense."


    Yes, because of the wisdom of the wind in the mountain, only half of them came to pursue the wisdom tree. The person who stayed in Muye was not a child who had not graduated from Ninja school.


    "Instead of going back without any help, I want to catch the man in front of me!"


    Then he stared at the pharmacist''s pocket deeply.


    From the beginning to the end, the pharmacist didn''t lift his disguise and fought them with the face of Zhishu.


    Knowing that the person they are after is not the real whirlpool wisdom tree. They also relieved their doubts.


    After all, even if the whirlpool wisdom tree boy really has the talent of Weasel, his combat experience will be much less. The "wisdom tree" in front of him completely shows his resourcefulness.


    As if everything was under his control.


    "Who the hell are you?!"


    Rizaka asked his question again, and then ran quickly to the pharmacist.


    Almost between the lightning and flint, hitaka has reached the pharmacist''s pocket.


    "Gossip ¡¤ 64 palms!"


    "Two hands! Four palms! Eight palms! Sixteen palms! Thirty two hands! Sixty four palms! "


    As rijida said, 64 palms were completely hit out at the same time. This is the secret skill of the riji family. It also gave hitaka too much speed to surpass himself.


    The 64 palms of gossip released by him should be avoided even if the elite tolerate them.


    But the gossip palm technique of the Japanese people, especially those who can avoid the past so easily?


    But he felt that the fighting power of the people in front of him must be above ordinary tolerance, so he had this idea. Moreover, he believed that other root ninjas had already prepared corresponding means to face the unknown ninja in front of him.


    Sure enough, when he hit the 64 palms, his right foot was suddenly weak, resulting in many deviations in his lock attack.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the pharmacist jumped fiercely and fled from the original place.


    However, seeing that his attack failed, hitaka smiled.


    Because he didn''t want to defeat the mysterious ninja in front of him.


    Just make him jump!


    "Water escape - great waterfall!"


    "Fire escape - Dragon Fire skill!"


    "Fengdun ¡¤ breakthrough!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost from all directions, there are Ninjutsu attacking towards the pocket!


    And even if it is to endure, there is no way to move in the air.


    This time, it''s definitely a dead end!


    I''m afraid even the three generations can''t resist the Ninjutsu released by so many upper and middle forbearance alone?


    Of course, the three generations will not put themselves in such an environment.


    Under the chakra attack of various attributes, snowflakes have long become other forms.


    And every kind of Ninja has become novel. In the wind escape, mixed with snowflakes, it is particularly beautiful.


    The snow melted by the fire began to patter below. Shuidun, needless to say, naturally formed a thin layer of Ice Armor outside.


    Looking at the attacks that were about to gather on his head, he smiled and thought, "it''s successful!"


    "The art of Nirvana!"


    I suddenly heard such a voice in my ear. Ritanaka didn''t care too much. Because he has never heard of this ninja.


    "Probably the dying struggle of the unknown ninja?"


    Hitaka subconsciously judged.


    "Why are there so many snowflakes suddenly?"


    Just thinking of this, hitaka suddenly felt sleepy and irresistible.


    "No! This is magic! " At the last moment of sleeping, hitaka finally found something wrong with this ninja.


    But he had no way to change all this.


    Everything happens in electro-optic flint. But the strange snowflakes seemed to fall suddenly. Also very fast.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there were so many snowflakes in the sky. Snowflakes like feathers are extraordinarily beautiful.


    The people who are putting Ninja have also noticed.


    Then, the same irresistible sleepiness came.


    Ninja, at this moment, seems to have ended. The subsequent powerless water escape, under the action of inertia, pushed forward for a few minutes, and then splashed down.


    But Huodun did not push forward again and dissipated directly in the air.


    In a word, all the attack Ninjutsu towards the pocket attack disappeared at this moment.


    Boom! Boo


    The sound of falling to the ground sounded at this time. Just now, such fierce ninjas seem to be harmless children at this moment.


    "It seems that condensing the art of nirvana to this state will have such a good effect." He touched his chin and seemed particularly satisfied with the situation at present.


    "I just don''t know. What would happen if the scope of this Ninja was covered more? Even if the power is reduced, as long as it can make all the people who can bear it fall asleep. "


    In fact, pharmacist Dou doesn''t know, in another space-time cartoon. He used this Ninja skill to cover the whole competition venue of the Chinese forbearance test. Not only the middle forbearance, but even a part of the upper forbearance also fell asleep under the action of this ninja.


    But this time, he condensed the scope to such a level. Nature can make all these people sleep.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the pharmacist sighed helplessly¡° In order to continue my latent mission, it''s a pity that I can''t kill you. Otherwise, it will really arouse the vigilance of the high-rise of Muye? If I don''t kill you, Tuan Zang will guess that I am three generations. After all, three generations are really for Muye to give up everything. "


    PS: Well, from today on, it will be two hours a day. Next week, it will be updated ten thousand words a day. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 42

    Hoo!


    The snowflakes were blown back to the sky by the speeding hurricane, as if a fiery red had passed through.


    Zhishu knows that his real victory is not how many ninjas he has defeated. But to the fire shadow office. Until then, he can''t ensure his safety.


    Feeling the pain of thousands of small steel needles passing through his body, Zhishu said with a bitter smile, "fortunately, he is the blood of the vortex family, otherwise he is the eight door dunjia, and his body can''t bear it."


    The eight door dunjia originally overdraw people''s potential and allowed ninjas to defeat invincible enemies in a very short time.


    Even maitekai will not use the eight door dunjia to get on the way.


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree did so because of the tenacity of its own family''s vitality. This degree of use, although still very painful. But it will not cause permanent harm to the body.


    But that''s it. I don''t know how fast the whirlpool wisdom tree is. But Zhishu also knows that if he can safely reach the fire shadow office in this way, the person of "root" is a pile of waste.


    Suddenly I came to a new street, where several dark people with strange white masks were waiting.


    "Who are you? Stop! " Several Zhongren have been here since they received the task.


    I thought that the kid of the vortex family would not come from the pitching net, but I didn''t expect that he really came!


    "Get out of here!!!"


    Zhishu roared, and his body still didn''t stop. Almost galloping, he rushed into front of several Zhongren.


    "Damn it!"


    Just when they wanted to stop him, several Zhongren had found that the wind had flashed through them.


    "How could it be so fast?" Nakamura Chengyi looked at the figure of whirlpool Zhishu leaving in amazement and said.


    "Does he have the strength to endure now?"


    Feel that the whirlpool wisdom tree has gone farther and farther. These people can''t help but marvel.


    "Continue to complete our task!"


    "Good!"


    His words were approved by everyone.


    Then, these root ninjas left the original place with their fastest speed.


    If they don''t stop the whirlpool wisdom tree, their task is to inform people everywhere.


    But let them down, someone found the trace of whirlpool wisdom tree earlier than them. And use more rapid means to inform all "root" members in this area.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree is on the road from Muye hospital to Huoying office. Everybody surround this road! "


    This is


    The voice of Lord Feng in the mountain!


    Then this Ninja is the skill of heart to heart of the mountain people.


    Several Zhongren looked at each other again, so they turned and chased where the whirlpool wisdom tree disappeared.


    Or, towards the fire shadow office.


    ¡­¡­


    "The child''s potential is really amazing." Tuan Zang also heard the words of the wind in the mountain and couldn''t help sighing.


    In just three months, I was able to raise my strength to such a level.


    Even cheated the Zhongren who was specially guarding him.


    Moreover, he also knows how to attract his own attention with the help of the power of others.


    Tuan Zang gradually closed his eyes and seemed to be choosing what to do.


    "If you could obey me, maybe I could pass on the" root "to you. But you''re a whirlpool and so rebellious. Or... "


    Speaking of this, Tuan Zang''s voice gradually stopped. Into a sigh.


    It seems that he hasn''t seen anyone like Zhishu for a long time, or someone like him.


    You can sacrifice everything to achieve your goal.


    The one who pretends to escape the leaves instead of the whirlpool wisdom tree. Probably caught by hitaka?


    If not, it would have been killed.


    In order to achieve the goal by all means, how does this meet his criteria?


    It''s a pity that the child is still too rebellious.


    Thinking, thinking, Tuan Zang has come to the door of Huoying office.


    Those who followed him were shuihumen Yan and zhuanshuixiaochun.


    Compared with the fact that he hurried from the "root" headquarters as soon as he got the news that whirlpool Zhishu defected from Muye.


    Shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, both of whom have their own offices in the Huoying office.


    After all, Muye''s real decision-makers are only four people: ape flying, day cutting, Zhicun Tuan Zang, shuimen Yan and turning to sleep Xiaochun.


    Sometimes even what the other three people decide can''t be violated, even if the ape flies and cuts off the sun.


    And this time, too!


    Tuan Zang pushed open the door, but found that ape feirizhan was already standing there.


    "What can I do for you three to get together this time?"


    Say, the voice of three generations, unexpectedly a little tired.


    If only one of them came, it might be nothing.


    But when these three people get together, it means that he has to go against his principles. Agree to something.


    "When the sun cuts, the whirlpool wisdom tree has defected. And he killed a Shangren of "root."


    Tuan Zang said in a euphemistic tone. I don''t know when to start. When the group hides in front of the ape Flying Sun, it will become a little guilty.


    It doesn''t look like that tough authoritarian man at all.


    "Impossible! Whirlpool Zhishu is just a child who hasn''t even graduated from Ninja school! " The third generation immediately retorted.


    "Day cut! Don''t be too naive! Whirlpool, Qianshou and yuzhibo are three kinds of geniuses. At this age, they have this strength for a long time. Not to mention a sneak attack! "


    Just as the three generations were about to refute, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun suddenly spoke.


    "For three generations, I have observed the chakra fluctuation of Tuan Zang. He didn''t lie. At least, the whirlpool wisdom tree has something to do with the death on the root. "


    This,


    Three generations don''t know what to say. Because he knows that turning to sleep Xiaochun is on such a problem. Is not biased towards Tuan Zang.


    So the whirlpool wisdom tree does have something to do with the death of tolerance on the "root". So he was silent and looked through the window at the snowflakes outside.


    In the eyes, I can''t bear it.


    Tuan Zang then took a step forward and continued, "in that case, three generations, please allow me to" root "the wise tree!"


    The third generation turned around and said in a deep voice, "no! At least let me meet whirlpool wisdom tree! Let me ask him the reason myself! "


    Tuan Zang replied slowly, "yes, just facing such people. I also want to ensure the safety of our people. They will try their best to catch the whirlpool wisdom tree intact. That is... "


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly a huge vibration came and interrupted Tuan Zang''s words.


    The three generations have focused on the source of sound. But the distance is too far to find anything.


    But almost without thinking, three generations have understood what happened. At this juncture, only whirlpool wisdom tree can cause this riot.


    "Tuan Zang! Is that the whirlpool wisdom tree? In that case, you and I will go and ask him why! "


    Tuan Zang''s expression was stunned, but he was still in the dark for a long time

 Chapter 43

    For a moment, the sword was drawn. The atmosphere almost solidified at this moment.


    "Cough, since everyone is for the village, don''t be so angry?" Seeing this scene, shuimen Yan eased his words.


    The third generation nodded, but his expression did not change.


    Tuan Zang was a little humble and explained, "this is for the sake of wood leaves. There must be no mistakes in the safety of fire shadow."


    In fact, whether in the original or now. In the face of three generations, Tuan Zang always seems so submissive.


    It doesn''t look like that cold-blooded man at all.


    I don''t know whether it''s really because of guilt or villain''s way.


    But at least he did something.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun nodded, indicating that he agreed with Tuan Zang''s point of view. Fire shadow is the most important symbol of a village. There must be no mistake.


    So she opened her mouth and moved an unknown number of wrinkles. "Tuan Zang has a point. It''s not too late for the root''s people to subdue the whirlpool wisdom tree and bring it over for torture. Or you can give it directly to ibixi... "


    "No!" The three generations directly rejected Xiaochun''s suggestion, not to mention whether whirlpool Zhishu could survive under Gen.


    Even if they were caught and sent to ibixi, it would be endless torture. How can such a small child survive all this?


    Xiaochun was annoyed because his words were interrupted by three generations. But she still shut up.


    The scene cooled down again.


    In fact, on the surface, the three generations still adhere to their own views.


    But he is also thinking.


    After all, wood leaf is not the root, not a person''s dictatorship.


    As for falling out with Zhuan Xiaochun and Tuan Zang, it is not worth it.


    Moreover, although he subconsciously believes that this matter is one of the conspiracies of Tuan Zang. But at least on the surface, things are going against the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    In case this time, it''s really whirlpool wisdom tree defecting to Muye. Didn''t it hurt menyan and Xiaochun''s heart?


    Just when he hesitated, shuimen Yan put forward his own suggestions again.


    "Well, look at the whirlpool wisdom tree. It''s rushing to the fire shadow office. If he can really come here, even if he really comes to assassinate Huoying, we''ll let you talk to him. "


    This proposal is already the worst of the worst, but under such circumstances, there seems to be no other solution.


    Tuan Zang was a little mixed.


    Fortunately, his goal has finally been achieved. Whirlpool wisdom tree is absolutely impossible to come here.


    After all, it''s not just the wind in the mountains that roots in the leaves. And take a root. The oil girl takes the root, but she is the real genius of the oil girl family.


    The worry is that the genius he likes is still dead.


    The cheeks of the three generations moved and seemed to want to say something more. But he didn''t say it in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, everything is going well!


    Looking at the constantly changing buildings around him, Zhishu couldn''t help feeling happy.


    He will be able to reach the fire shadow office in two minutes.


    Maybe your luck is really


    Just thinking of this, Zhishu''s pupils shrink.


    There are more than a dozen dark departments in front of me. It seems that they have already been waiting here.


    "Sure enough, I knew it wouldn''t be so easy."


    Zhishu sighed and stopped. The chakra wave brought by the eight door dunjia also stopped at this moment.


    Even he felt that the meridians of his body could not withstand such overload erosion for a long time.


    The birth gate, rest gate and birth gate in the body are almost collapsed.


    However, it is also possible that the overdraft is too cruel. Zhishu can even feel every inch of muscle and every meridian in his body recovering rapidly and even becoming stronger. Some places, like a long dry desert, absorb every trace of rain and dew.


    Zhishu held his knee and gasped violently. Sweat had long penetrated his clothes.


    The people in the dark department didn''t speak, but silently made a seal and drew their sword. They are very quiet and ready for what they often do.


    This time, no one persuaded whirlpool Zhishu.


    They are not good at persuading such things. But the previous task had this one, so they reluctantly did it.


    Until the task was re issued with the mountain wind, so they only need to do what they are most familiar with.


    Just killing.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised his head while panting. For a moment, he wanted to bypass these dark places.


    But his perception is OK. He has found that more than a dozen dark ninjas have been surrounded on the left, right and even behind.


    He''s surrounded!


    Few pedestrians came over, saw this scene, and immediately shouted and ran away.


    "Get rid of him!"


    I don''t know where such a voice came out, especially cold.


    But for whirlpool wisdom tree, this is meaningless.


    Because, in front of us, we are all our own enemies.


    Zhishu raised his head and said in a low tone, "I said, or you can get out of the way now. Or let me tear a hole in you! "


    In fact, Zhishu knows that this sentence doesn''t need to be said. Because people in the dark will certainly refuse.


    But he still spoke, because he felt that a man should at least say a few words in his life.


    Otherwise, if you die, will you lose a lot?


    But how ironic is wisdom tree''s words falling in people''s ears?


    This is like the last arrogance of a man who comes to the end.


    The oil girl took root and stood here. She suddenly felt some touch in her heart. But he was only touched. His heart was as deep hidden as the face under the mask.


    "A stubborn child, it''s a pity that your biggest mistake is to appear on the root list."


    Zhishu saw several root ninjas and rushed to him. Almost all four attacked him from the most difficult angle.


    And the rest of the dark part is watching from behind. He understood that it was not the other party who sympathized with him, but more people attacked him. Will interfere with each other.


    "But that''s the end of sentimentality." Zhishu stood up and suddenly held up a smile on his face. "After all, I have an appointment with Xiao Li tomorrow night to go to qiannai sister''s house for dinner every day."


    This time, he reopened the eight door dunjia without moving. After overdraft and recovery just now, Zhishu felt that he was full of stronger strength this time.


    "Is that... Eight door dunjia?" Take root''s expression was a little stunned.


    He had never heard of anyone who could open eight doors to escape armor twice in a row.


    And the tired body seems stronger. Even the man''s red hair was driven by chakra


    PS: Well, it will be updated normally from tomorrow. I''m too busy these two days and I''m not in a good state, so please forgive me for the bad writing of these two chapters.

 Chapter 44

    Maybe it''s because of the subconscious hidden strength all the time. Zhishu has never felt so happy when his power is completely released.


    "Maybe all the time, I should fight like this. Even if I die, I won''t compromise to any darkness that betrays my principles."


    Zhishu didn''t take it into account and directly said what he had in mind. And his hands naturally condensed his own ninja.


    Chakra scalpel ¡¤ scalpel.


    The light green color of medical Ninja makes this Ninja look mild. But only Zhishu knows how sharp this "knife" is.


    Because it abandons a principle, unlike the ordinary chakra scalpel, it gathers the chakra scalpel in the hand.


    Zhishu''s scalpel is condensed outside his hand.


    In this way, the power of this Ninja can be increased as much as possible without considering the power that the meridians of the hand can bear.


    Although only the top medical Ninja can use medical ninja for actual combat.


    Zhishu is not a top medical ninja, but he changed medical Ninja into an attack ninja.


    Through his own perception, Zhishu has learned the location of the four dark parts.


    As Muye''s top assassins, they match very well.


    However, after opening the eight door dunjia''s wisdom tree, can it be taken down with such an attack?


    After countless times of training against Xiao Li, Zhishu didn''t even have to think, and his body had responded.


    The closest attack is from the dark part behind the right. His knife was the beginning of the four man attack.


    Zhi shumeng''s squat, no more, no less, just avoided this tricky knife.


    Regardless of the attack coordinated by the other three, chakra''s scalpel quickly crossed from his right rear.


    It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers!


    Zhishu glanced at him and said indifferently, "thigh."


    Wow.


    The blood spilled down in an instant and dyed the ground red.


    Ito Tianze breathed the cold air and said in surprise, "this, how is this possible?"


    But the severe pain from his thigh made him recognize this fact. His thighs have been separated from his body forever.


    Ito TANZE, who lost one leg, had an unstable center of gravity, and his knife naturally deviated with the inclination of his body.


    One hit.


    But for Zhishu, the crisis has not been lifted after all. In other words, it becomes more dangerous.


    Because Zhishu has squatted on the ground, this position is most unfavorable to defense.


    The other three Zhongren seem to have been aware of it. A downward split seems to make the whirlpool wisdom tree die here.


    So they changed their attack posture differently. Prepare to let whirlpool wisdom tree die here this time.


    The light of snowflakes reflected on the knife is particularly cold.


    The oil woman took root and guessed their ideas from the behavior of tolerating these three.


    However, the oil woman took root, but she didn''t think so. Although the three dark people seem to have put whirlpool Zhishu into a desperate situation.


    But he knew that those who could apply the eight door dunjia to this level would not lose so quickly.


    What''s more, the unidentified ninja in his hand doesn''t seem to be without threat.


    Zhishu looked at the dark part of the cat''s head mask in front of him, exercised his long-standing fighting consciousness, and immediately told him the direction of attack.


    "Heart."


    With his hand stretched forward, a very small steel needle like chakra shot out.


    Few people found this tiny chakra scalpel, and no one could think that chakra scalpel could be thrown.


    Almost just finished printing, chakra scalpel drizzle. Zhishu rushed to the ninja in front of him.


    The Ninja was naturally very surprised, because whirlpool Zhishu almost rushed to his knife with his body.


    Does the red haired child want to die?


    Just thinking of this, I suddenly felt stuffy in my chest. Chakra''s circulation became extremely unsmooth in an instant.


    Then there was a cramp in the heart.


    Then he lay down feebly.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhishu judged and said, "sure enough, if it''s in the heart. The chakra attack with this strength will instantly affect the blood supply to the brain and make it faint. "


    In fact, he could kill Zhongren directly, but he didn''t.


    After all, he didn''t want to really betray Muye if these people really died at his hands. It''s like giving Tuan Zang a great excuse to get rid of him.


    So even if the leg was cut off. Also because Zhishu was cut with chakra scalpel, the incision was neat and easy to connect again.


    It won''t be like Matt Kay in the original book who lost a leg because of a comminuted fracture of his leg.


    But it was at this moment that Zhishu had rushed out of the blockade of three people.


    "How strong!"


    "I''m afraid it already has the strength of tolerance?"


    The people in the dark department were stunned because they could get rid of the combined attack of the four elites so easily.


    It''s almost unbearable, and it''s not such an easy thing.


    Only two people clearly saw that Zhishu''s real strength did not reach that level.


    One is Zhishu himself, and the other is the oil woman taking roots.


    For Yu Zhishu, he knows that he only knows the structure of the body, far more than ordinary ninjas.


    Moreover, it can rely on the power of the eight door dunjia, so it feels like rolling in the battle of the same level.


    But in fact, if the other party is able to endure secret arts and many special means. Then his advantage limit will be shortened.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!"


    "Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bullet!"


    As soon as Zhishu rushed out, several prepared Ninjutsu had attacked him.


    The flame devoured the figure of the wisdom tree in an instant.


    Under such an attack, no one seems to believe that Zhishu can survive unharmed.


    "Is it over?"


    Just one person fell in a pool of blood and one fainted.


    If you succeed in this way, perhaps the loss is relatively small.


    Just when some people breathe a sigh of relief,


    Tear


    Such sounds are heard everywhere. This is the sound of cutting muscles!


    Among the crowd, people kept falling in a pool of blood. But almost no one screamed, as if death were harvesting their lives.


    Some people were shocked and said, "what a fast speed!"


    People with roots have no feelings. So they naturally don''t worry about the people around them. The same is true for oil women.


    Taking root just didn''t expect that the wisdom tree that opened the eight door dunjia would have such a speed.


    Plus Zhishu''s understanding of body structure. It can make people faint in an instant. So it''s like a silent God of death. One man after another is falling.


    "However, after all, it is the strength of Zhongren. It''s time for you to stop the slaughter. " Take a root and say it lightly.


    His eyes did not care about the surrounding pool of blood, but stopped on a black bug in the air.


    PS: ask for recommended tickets and rewards.

 Chapter 45

    "Another day full of youth and hope." Matt Kay stretched out his limbs and walked comfortably in the street.


    In fact, what he did in the morning was not so pleasant.


    Although it was only one morning, he had run 20 laps around Muye village. It is also because of his efforts and never slacken that he may be the only man in Muye village who can open the eight door dunjia to death.


    "What''s going on today? So many people in the dark? "


    Even though the nerve was so large, maitkai soon found this unusual place. After all, I don''t usually see people in the dark running around the street. What the hell happened?


    Since there was doubt, maitekai pulled a dark department he knew directly from the street.


    "Excuse me, do you have any special tasks today? Or did the secret department hold a demonstration to ask for a raise in wages? "


    Although there was a black line at one end of the dark Department, I thought how could there be a demonstration in the dark Department. But when he saw that it was Matt Kay in front of him, he still replied, "Kay, now the root is suddenly chasing the traitor Zhishu in the village. We are going to inform the three generations of adults."


    "What? "Treason and forbearance?" Matt Kay thought he didn''t hear clearly, so he was ready to ask again, "who do you say is the traitor? So many people? Isn''t it yuzhibo weasel? "


    The dark part held by Kay was a little anxious. He broke away from Kay''s hand and replied apologetically, "it''s whirlpool wisdom tree, the red haired child. Sorry, Kay, now I have to report this matter to the third generation immediately. "


    Just now, I haven''t waited for Kai''s further inquiry. The dark department left here anxiously. After all, it has not reported the matter to Huoying yet. It has been a very serious dereliction of duty. Even things that happened in the village, the fire shadow directly under the dark Department did not detect in advance, even if it was dereliction of duty.


    "But in order to maintain the comfort of the village, the village''s police force has moved... And the order of the police force is to take down the dark part at the root regardless of everything?"


    The running dark part discussed this information with the dark part next to it. However, because the police force is passive, the response will be much slower.


    But root is absolutely unable to defeat the security forces directly under the shadow of fire.


    The face under the other mask was also stunned, "I didn''t expect it to be like this? Is the civil war about to begin? "


    "No, Gen''s dark Department can''t defeat the fire shadow guard."


    (the police force here is not the same as Yu Zhibo.)


    But they didn''t stop and still rushed to the fire shadow office.


    Kai was left standing in his place, very stunned and said to himself, "how is it possible? Zhishu is such a hard-working child. How can you betray Muye? How can you betray the will of fire? There must be a misunderstanding! Youth can never wrong anyone, no! Zhishu, I must return your innocence!!! "


    Before I knew it, matkai had burned up.


    However, a cold wind blew, and matkai sneezed.


    What do you say? Where is the whirlpool tree now?


    Maitekai suddenly found that in this short time, the surrounding dark parts had disappeared one by one. And he couldn''t find the direction.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood kept splashing, and even dyed Zhishu''s cheeks red. It''s like fire red hair flowing from the head.


    This battle is not like killing for Zhishu. It''s like an exam.


    In this battle, he deliberately avoided the oil woman to take root. For other Zhongren, they can''t keep up with the speed of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Under the neck, the meridians in front of the heart, temples, Dumen and other meridians that can make people faint.


    These are the knowledge that Zhishu has always been able to train only on medical dummies.


    This time, finally ushered in an exam.


    Fortunately, because this exam involved his own life, Zhishu worked extra hard.


    Therefore, in this "examination", Zhishu did not make a particularly big mistake.


    Even some people can''t pass out because of instantaneous massive blood loss, insufficient blood supply to the brain caused by chakra obstruction, and the effect of some meridians on syncope.


    Zhishu also stuns it through another adjustment.


    He has never been a top student in his previous life. This time, he may have passed a special top student.


    The dark part fell down one by one, and Zhishu suddenly found that the surrounding field of vision became much wider.


    What remains is also the sound of fear.


    Perhaps the root of the people, not afraid of death. But when they see the people around them falling down one after another, this feeling of death pressing step by step, but they don''t understand how to die, which is the most frightening.


    "You... You are a devil!"


    The last one fell down, accompanied by his last hatred.


    Zhishu gasped violently. At this time, he should have run away directly.


    But he didn''t, because he knew that he couldn''t escape this "insect array".


    These black insects are all over the air, which makes Zhishu lose his mind to escape.


    Even if you want to run away, you can''t be in this state now.


    He probably only opened four doors and his chakra air wave could separate these seemingly terrible insects.


    After such a huge chakra consumption, I now open four doors. It''s exactly death.


    Zhishu took a look at the root of the oil woman, which is the tradition of the oil woman family. He hid himself under an extremely special mask of sunglasses.


    Zhishu wants to say something and save some time for himself.


    And Zhishu does have a lot to ask.


    For example, when they make their own moves, why don''t the oil woman take the root and stop it?


    He clearly has this strength.


    So Zhishu opened his mouth and asked, "why don''t you stop me?"


    Why?


    The oil girl took root and wanted to laugh, but he suddenly found that his face was a little frozen, as if he couldn''t laugh at all.


    So he said, "why stop you? These wastes would have interfered with our actions. And they tell me. Although you are like a god of hell, you didn''t kill anyone, did you? "


    Insects are flying in the air, as if they agree with the words of oil woman taking root.


    Zhishu widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, his secret was so easily exposed by his enemies.


    But when the oil girl took the root, he didn''t stop here. On the contrary, he continued, "I''m curious. Why on earth do you want to leave them alive? Do you really think you still have a chance to stay in Muye? "


    Zhishu stood blankly in place and didn''t know what to answer.


    But at this time, the oil girl took the root and suddenly walked forward. Helped up a Zhongren.


    Zhishu suddenly had a bad intuition in his heart. Quickly shouted, "no!"


    Click!


    The sound of cervical sprain sounded.


    Zhishu couldn''t believe that oil girl took root and really killed Zhongren.


    After all this, the oil girl took the root and stood up straight. Looking at the vortex full of fear, Zhishu said,


    "Join the root, and death has become their destiny."


    The oil girl took a root and clapped her hands. Several insects climbed onto his hands and licked the blood.


    Then he took root and said indifferently again, "moreover, you no longer hope to get rid of the name of treason and tolerance. His task has been completed. "


    Zhishu was never afraid of fighting, but all this made him fear from his heart.


    Why?


    This is... Why?


    Zhishu thought of infinite ways to deal with the battle, but he didn''t think that the other party didn''t fight, so he had completely defeated him.


    Yeah,


    Everyone will think that he killed Zhongren.


    All the power in Zhishu''s body seemed to be drained in an instant. Fall into endless darkness.

 Chapter 46

    At this moment, Zhishu suddenly felt that everything had no meaning.


    Thanks to my thinking again and again, how can I escape the clutches of Tuan Zang.


    Thanks to his thinking again and again, how to face this almost invincible battle.


    Even when the pharmacist''s pocket appeared, he really saw a glimmer of hope.


    But now, where should I go?


    Zhishu could even feel that it was so fast that most of his body had recovered.


    This is the powerful resilience of the vortex family, and it is also the reason why Naruto can stand up again after being exhausted again and again in the original work.


    Maybe I should turn around and find big snake pill.


    Zhishu thought like this. He knew that the oil girl would never think that she could open eight doors to escape for the third time.


    Moreover, the third time, it can open to the fourth door and hurt the door.


    I will be able to leave here when he is not prepared.


    As long as you find the big snake pill, maybe... You don''t have to worry about all this.


    yes!


    Big snake pill is about to participate in the plan to attack Muye village. He shouldn''t use corpse reincarnation to seize his body now.


    Moreover, after non corpse reincarnation, big snake pill will not be able to use the ninja of non corpse reincarnation for three years.


    What he really wants is to write wheel eyes. It''s Sasuke''s body. I still have a chance.


    At least under the shelter of big snake pill, you don''t have to worry about the threat of Tuan Zang. After all, there is still a deep connection between Tuan Zang and big snake pill.


    Everything seems to guide whirlpool wisdom tree to make that decision.


    Zhishu felt that he should turn and leave.


    But


    But I can''t step out.


    Because unwilling.


    Because I''m not willing.


    Why give up all your light because of the darkness of others?


    Why should bear the name of rebellious tolerance and be scolded by all ninjas.


    He doesn''t want to be a weasel. He can subvert the root, but he bears a curse.


    Although he has no such power.


    Thought a lot, but the oil woman opposite won''t give him a lot of time.


    The insect has gradually approached him.


    Oh.


    Zhi Shu sighed helplessly and looked in the direction of Xingye qiannai''s house.


    "Sorry, I can''t fulfill my promise. Moved in with you, sister. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree turns around and is ready to open eight dunjia to escape here.


    Open the door, shut the door, give birth to the door, hurt the door, all quietly open in Zhishu.


    In fact, when you open the eight door dunjia, you usually shout out and vent some chakra.


    Otherwise, the instant improvement of chakra will have a very serious impact on his body. Let the meridians suffer deeper damage.


    But for Zhishu, now he needs physical pain. Because in this way, he won''t think about other things.


    Zhishu clenched his fist and jumped forward. Suddenly, his legs were weak and his body fell heavily to the ground.


    What''s going on?


    Whirlpool Zhishu was shocked. With medical Ninja experience, he knew that his meridians had been attacked somewhere.


    So he widened his eyes and looked at the oil woman to take the root.


    "Yes, your abnormality is really caused by my poisonous insect." The oil woman took the root without the slightest concealment and directly admitted.


    "For you, chatting is a time to recover your strength. And for me, is it not the time to drive poisonous insects to attack? "


    Zhishu was helpless and found that he had lost to the Shangren in front of him.


    He thought he was careful enough, but he was still poisoned.


    But he was sensing the poisonous insects in the air with chakra. It''s impossible to get close to him. When did the oil girl put the root on it?


    The oil girl took root and seemed to feel the doubts of whirlpool Zhishu. Since he was a "dead man", he didn''t need to hide anything.


    Then he explained, "it''s just a double-layer bug. The bug you can see is not actually a poisonous insect attacking you. The poisonous insect I used to attack you, parasitic on its back, and very small. So when you see insects flying in the air, they are actually throwing smaller poisonous insects at you. "


    Zhishu said with a wry smile, "so you talk to me for so long in order to let them enter my body?"


    "No," the oil woman shook her head and said seriously, "in fact, it doesn''t need to be so complicated to deal with you. I really want to talk to a freak like you. "


    "Freak?" Zhishu didn''t know that once upon a time, he would be hung with such a title.


    But don''t you look like a freak when you think of what you''ve done?


    "Thank you very much. At least you can chat with me." Zhishu said, and then Zhishu closed his eyes. Plan to calmly meet your failure and death.


    The oil girl took the root, nodded and said, "that''s all for so long. It''s hard to end up making such a big noise in the village, even if it''s the root."


    Then he took out a handful of painless. Step by step in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    In fact, although he let poisonous insects invade the body of whirlpool wisdom tree, in fact, he only let the insects bite the key meridians of wisdom tree.


    But it didn''t poison Zhishu.


    Because generally, the experimental body after poisoning. It is often difficult to be used if he is really hit by his poisonous insect''s body. Then it can be said that it is directly scrapped.


    So take root or decide to end the life of whirlpool wisdom tree with no pain.


    One step, two steps.


    The distance between the two is shrinking.


    Until the whirlpool wisdom tree noticed the cold hanging on his neck.


    This life is over?


    It didn''t change the plot much. Did not witness Naruto''s growth. Didn''t become a powerful ninja. No mother was found. Failed to fulfill her mother''s wish and restore the vortex family.


    Count carefully, I still have so many regrets.


    But at least for the next moment, these have nothing to do with themselves.


    The oil woman took a hand and pressed it forward, and the sharp bitterness immediately pressed out a bloodstain.


    As long as a twitch, the whirlpool wisdom tree will leave the world forever.


    "Prelude to power!!!"


    Maitekai kicked the oil girl and kicked her out. Fell heavily to the ground.


    "Maitekai!" Taking root was a little annoyed by such an attack.


    "Hey, young man, I''m ten or twenty years older than you. I should say senior. Do you think I''m still a teenager like you? "


    With these words, maitekai turned his head and gave a thumbs up to Zhishu. It was a very sunny smile.


    The green figure seems to be able to be trusted.


    PS: it''s my fault to update so late. For so long, it can''t be updated on time. Although I am passive, I do have to take responsibility.


    I will try to add more to make up for it, and the update time will stabilize.

 Chapter 47

    "Kay! Do you want to cover up the traitors in the village? " The oil girl takes root and interrogates maitekai. His insects also cooperate to pose an attack in the air.


    It seems that the next moment, these terrible insects will devour the two people in front of them.


    If you were an ordinary ninja, you might have stepped aside.


    But maitekai pointed to the oil girl''s nose and said, "no, I can guarantee that whirlpool wisdom tree is definitely not rebellious."


    The oil girl took root and didn''t expect to kill such a person, so he said, "this is not what you say. Can''t you say you can''t see the people in this place?"


    This


    Matt Kay was confused because the scene really looked terrible. Even during the war, it is rare to see such a tragic situation of blood flow.


    What the hell happened here?


    Is it true that these are really made by whirlpool wisdom tree?


    Matt Kay turned his eyes to the whirlpool wisdom tree. He didn''t believe in the wisdom tree. But just want to hear Zhishu''s answer.


    Zhishu gasped with fatigue, "none of them died, but fainted temporarily. My residual chakra will recover them when they lose blood to a certain extent. "


    In fact, if special medical ninja, do this. The hierarchy is very difficult. But chakra of the whirlpool family has its own specificity.


    Although Zhishu has not been inherited by the family, through his own research. It still uses its ability a little, but it''s chicken ribs.


    It doesn''t look like the ability of Xianghuan in the original book. Not to mention the sealing technique like King Kong blockade, he didn''t have a clue about what he thought was his own awakening.


    After listening to Zhishu''s words, maitekai turned and said seriously, "Zhishu, I know that you who know how to work hard and youth will never do anything to betray Muye."


    "If he didn''t kill, what happened to this man?"


    Then the oil girl took the root and lifted up the Zhongren he had just killed.


    Maitekai saw it and knew that Zhongren was absolutely impossible to survive. The neck was twisted into a terrible posture.


    It''s even like a child''s horror story.


    Zhishu was a little angry. Unexpectedly, Younv took root and would really frame him with the Zhongren he killed.


    "I didn''t kill it." Zhishu said, but the explanation often seems very weak.


    Zhishu wants to say that Zhongren was killed by taking root, but Zhishu knows that even if he agrees with him very much, maitekai believes it.


    No one else will believe it.


    After all, who would believe that people with roots would kill their own people at will for the success of a task?


    So Zhishu didn''t say it. Although this is true, it seems too pale.


    Zhishu just made it clear to maitekai that he had not done it.


    "Ridiculous! The truth is here I, did you say you didn''t kill it? Kay, do you want to be so partial to him? "


    Kay stood there, hesitating.


    On the one hand, there are hard-working and young teenagers whom he attaches great importance to, while on the other hand, there are indeed "obvious" facts.


    He absolutely didn''t believe Zhishu would do such a thing. But as a ninja, I really shouldn''t have such an attitude now.


    "Youth! What happened and why? " Kiah covered his head and didn''t know what to do.


    The oil girl took root and looked at Kai, then said indifferently, "what to do is your freedom. As long as you don''t interfere with my mission. "


    Then, taking root took out his suffering.


    Walk towards Zhishu again.


    "No! No one can leave here until this matter is thoroughly understood! " Kay immediately stood in front of the root.


    "Find out? The facts are in front of you. How do you want to find out? " Take a root and say irritably.


    In fact, this has been dragged by Matt Kay for no reason. If it goes on like this, there may be some variables.


    "No! At least ask for the consent of Lord Huoying! "


    "He is just an ordinary traitor. Do you still need to disturb Lord Huoying? Get out of my way now, or don''t blame me for treating you as an accomplice. " Take a root and threaten.


    In fact, he is still young. He only knows from the data that maitekai is a patient who can only use physical surgery.


    Even when he saw the information of maitekai, he showed great surprise.


    How can a person who only knows body art become Shangren?


    Maybe it''s because the days are long, and the name of Shangren rewarded for his contribution to Muye.


    Moreover, oil woman takes root that no one can defeat it with body art.


    After all, if you want to attack him, you must pass the "them" level first.


    Having said so much, I have given enough face to this man named Kai. If he blocks it again, he will take the root.


    Maitekai was not angry at the contempt of root. On the contrary, he begged, "let the whirlpool wisdom tree see the shadow of fire and judge it again."


    You bastard!


    He couldn''t stand it any longer. He was about to make a move when a voice came from behind.


    "Kay, this is a task and we have to abide by it." The mountain wind finally came late.


    Following him, there were some dark ninjas who were thrown away by Zhishu and did not participate in the first siege.


    "Mr. Kai, I believe you can see that they want to frame me. I''ll never get a chance to see three generations. You know what? I''m on this road to see three generations. Please give me a chance. "


    This is Zhishu''s last fight, if maitekai doesn''t believe him. So Zhishu has no chance at all.


    Metcais did not hesitate. It was the trust between teachers and disciples. After hearing Zhishu''s words, he shouted, "this is youth! In the face of all darkness, but still yearning for the light after the storm, Zhishu, chase it. I''ll block it here! "


    "Eight door dunjia, the sixth door, the king door is open!"


    With a loud roar, matkai opened directly to the sixth door.


    Unlike Zhishu and Xiao Li, he can open six doors directly after training for a longer time. Instead of opening one door at a time.


    The explosive chakra suddenly brought a strong shock wave.


    Even the chakra storm made these Chinese forbearance unstable. Some people who have experienced the nine tails incident in those years even feel that the person in the center is like a human tailed beast.


    So powerful!


    Is this really just a ninja who knows body art?

 Chapter 48

In addition to astonishment, it was astonishment.


    Yes, and the plot. Welcome to discuss.


    Finally, ask for recommended tickets.

 Chapter 49

    Through the last street, Zhishu can clearly see everything in the fire shadow office. About a kilometer away.


    For him, it only takes a sprint to get there.


    Whiz!


    A bitter dog crossed in front of him and cut off a trace of his hair.


    "It''s worthy of being the person that Tuan Zang likes, even if the victory is in front of him. Nor relax any vigilance. "


    Zhishu looked for his voice and saw that the orange hair of the wind in the mountain was also quite conspicuous.


    Shadow separation?


    After a little thinking, Zhishu already knows the answer.


    But so what?


    He has an incomparable speed. Zhishu doesn''t intend to entangle with the mountain wind.


    I was about to move forward again, but I heard the indifferent voice of the wind in the mountain.


    "Even if I don''t want to, as a member of ''root''. In order to complete the task, I have to do it again. If you take another step forward, Xingye qiannai''s life will be lost. "


    Zhishu stopped immediately.


    Turning to the mountain, he said, "how do you know where sister qiannai is?"


    Yamanaka replied, "don''t forget, I''m a perceptual ninja, if I don''t have this ability. Lord Tuan Zang won''t keep me until now. "


    Zhishu looked at the relaxed and free face of the wind in the mountain, and there was no reluctance he said.


    "Well, that''s the battle between us." The wind in the mountain saw the whirlpool, and the wise tree really stopped and said slowly.


    Zhishu stood where he was. It seemed that he had to fight the mountain wind.


    Although it was the first time to fight Shangren, whirlpool Zhishu was still a little sure.


    After all, in the original book, the fighting power of the wind in the mountain is not the top group of people. It tends to be auxiliary in type.


    Moreover, he and weasel are different from Kakashi. It''s someone who can sacrifice everything to complete the task.


    That''s the dog leg of Tuan Zang.


    Zhishu naturally has no good feelings for such people, so he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Just be very careful.


    The mountain wind slowly pulled out the knife behind him and pointed to the wisdom tree.


    Zhishu saw that the wind in the mountain used a knife and tilted his right hand to the right of his hand.


    Left hand and one hand. Almost beyond the transformation of light and shadow, six printing forms have been completed in less than a second.


    "Chakra scalpel ¡¤ empty sword."


    A seemingly ethereal sword gradually grew into wisdom tree''s hand.


    More than half of the reason why I had to practice fencing with Xiao Li before was because of it.


    On the transformation of chakra scalpel shape, Zhishu has almost reached the extreme.


    However, if there is only the transformation of form, its acme can only reach the level of class a ninja like spiral pill.


    But Zhishu doesn''t even know his chakra nature, let alone the more difficult nature transformation.


    "I didn''t expect that you could bring the power of chakra scalpel to this level."


    As a detective ninja, shanzhongfeng''s knowledge is naturally much higher than that of the oil woman who only specializes in insects. At a glance, he saw the origin of the "empty sword" in Zhishu''s hand.


    "But only if there is a sharp sword. You can''t defeat the enemy without good swordsmanship. Let me show you what wood leaf flow swordsmanship is! "


    With that, the mountain wind rushed to the whirlpool wisdom tree with his knife.


    Rub!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the sound of metal handover sounded. The knife in the hand of the mountain wind broke at the sound.


    The empty sword of Zhishu was deeply inserted into his body.


    How could it be so easy?


    Although whirlpool Zhishu feels that he only exercises offensive swordsmanship, he is sharp enough. But at least we should not defeat the enemy with one knife.


    Is it difficult that the wind in the mountain underestimates the enemy too much?


    But time was pressing, and Zhishu didn''t think too much. Let the empty sword scatter, raise the speed again and rush to the fire shadow office.


    But the rest of the road seems particularly relaxed.


    No one stopped him, even he rushed into the Huoying office so fiercely. There was no fire, and the dark Department came out to stop it.


    Finally, he entered the room.


    He came once before because of other things. So it''s not strange.


    Creak.


    He opened the door and found that three generations had stood there waiting for him.


    "Oh, it''s a wisdom tree. What''s the matter? "


    Three generations of smiles seem particularly kind.


    Even though... I''m black and blue.


    incorrect!


    This is magic!


    Zhishu suddenly woke up and chakra''s fluctuation increased. The scene before us changed abruptly.


    I only saw the wind in the mountain waving a knife.


    Zhishu quickly picked up the empty sword to resist.


    Cheng!


    The sound of metal being beaten sounded, and Zhishu blocked the sword hard. Then a sharp thorn from zhishumeng stabbed into the body of the wind in the mountain again.


    Pen!


    A burst of smoke dispersed. This is the art of shadow separation.


    Although nothing happened this time, Zhishu''s back was completely wet with sweat. Great fear enveloped him in an instant.


    "Magic, it''s really terrible."


    If it weren''t for illusion, it would be like dreaming. There is a gap between the time and the real time. In addition, Zhishu found it early.


    Well, he has really become the soul of the sword.


    "I didn''t expect you to see through the art of non here so quickly. According to our intelligence, this should be your first kind of magic."


    Zhishu was still afraid and didn''t answer. He just concentrated as much as possible. Prepare for other illusions.


    In fact, it is true. As a mountain people with such powerful spiritual power, how can they magic?


    But I was just wary of his heart turning technique.


    But I didn''t think he could use magic.


    Just ready to raise your head and seriously fight the mountain wind again.


    The things that came into sight made Zhishu stare again.


    The wind in the mountain grabbed Xingye qiannai''s neck. Xingye qiannai''s white and tender skin also became blue and purple.


    Zhishu shouted with infinite fear and worry, "no!"


    Click!


    The breaking sound sounded, and it was particularly clear.


    Zhishu''s wide eyes were full of despair.


    Why?


    Why is that?


    Good chance!


    Seeing the whirlpool wisdom tree at a loss, the mountain wind lifted his samurai sword and rushed towards the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    At this moment, whirlpool wisdom tree seems to have fallen into a desperate situation. The disordered chakra can no longer seem to make Zhishu mention any counterattack ability.


    When the mountain''s stroke knife touched the body of Zhishu. The wind in the mountain trembled in his heart and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    I can feel the magical touch of the knife stabbing into the body again.


    It''s... Comfortable.


    But the next moment, a powerful and irresistible chakra bounced him off.


    After the storm like storm, I only heard the indifferent voice of the man in the eye of the storm.


    "Eight door dunjia Dumen, open!"


    PS: today''s update is over.

 Chapter 50

    Why?


    After Zhishu silently asked this question in his heart, he turned his eyes to the mountain wind that had been hit by his chakra.


    This is his full strength, even desperate. How much harm did it do to his body to forcibly open Dumen. He understands.


    However, there are some things that have to be done.


    "Damn it! A student who didn''t graduate from Ninja school forced him to open the next door. It seems that you don''t want your own life? "


    The mountain wind said, the blood seeping from the corners of his mouth proved that it was just your chakra collision that hurt his body.


    Looking at the whirlpool wisdom tree now, the hair that stands up with chakra.


    The surrounding ground seemed unable to withstand such pressure and began to break.


    Whether it was fist or leg, the terrible chakra made him unable to raise any war intention.


    The mountain wind began to feel the surrounding conditions with. He needs to run away!


    As long as you avoid the vortex, you don''t even need him to attack. The whirlpool tree will fall.


    After all, the eight door dunjia who forcibly opened the next door fought with his own life.


    "In that case, let you burn for a while." The mountain wind said faintly, and then prepared to escape.


    Zhishu looked at him as if he had no feelings in his eyes. But only Zhishu knows the anger in his heart.


    Do you really think you can escape?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the wind in the mountain and began to escape. This speed is completely beyond the average Zhongren''s ability to catch up.


    Even the wind in the mountain is still in the endless knot, and one magic trap after another appears on the road he has walked.


    The initiation symbol, accompanied by all kinds of suffering, has become a trap.


    Although these traps can even make a Chinese bear to look and sigh. However, for the wisdom tree in this state, it is obviously not enough.


    But the wind in the mountain doesn''t expect these traps to be lazy pigs and smart trees. As long as they can delay time, the purpose of these traps will be achieved.


    In fact, these are also the reasons why he, as a perceptual ninja, dares to perform tasks alone.


    "Damn kid, just wait here and die!"


    Bang!!!


    The explosion broke through the sound barrier, and even the smile on Feng''s face in the mountain has not been completely put away.


    The red haired, tyrannical green figure of chakra had come to him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of the detonator trap behind him kept coming, but compared with the figure in front of him, it all came too slowly, too slowly.


    "No, no!"


    Almost subconsciously, the wind in the mountain said timidly.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree just looked at him and raised his right hand over his head.


    Sister qiannai, she''s dead.


    Sister qiannai, who has no fault, is dead.


    Sister qiannai, who is kind and tries to protect herself and can protect people, is dead.


    The smile once seemed to become a permanent memory in Zhishu''s mind.


    She clearly wants to be an excellent medical ninja.


    She clearly wants to fund the orphanage to accept more children.


    She clearly wants to see herself grow into a ninja.


    She is the only relative in Muye.


    "So you must die!!!!!"


    On the right hand held high by the wisdom tree, there was a terrible breath.


    Even the chakra wave generated by Zhishu''s opening the fifth of the eight dunjia gates converged towards his right hand at this moment.


    The storm took the wisdom tree as the core and began to rotate violently.


    The little trees just planted by the roadside are now uprooted. Even those big trees are swaying unstoppably.


    Even the clouds in the air were scattered by this strong air flow.


    The mountain wind standing in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree can''t open his eyes.


    What a strong chakra!


    How could there be such a powerful force?


    This Ninja has S-level power!


    But how can a child who has not graduated from Ninja school release such a terrorist attack?


    "What happened there?"


    Shuimen Yan suddenly roared in amazement and pointed to the nearby storm through the window.


    But before his words fell, a strong wind came from the window. Constantly lifting the documents in the room.


    Feel the strong wind blowing, and the three generations have even felt the power contained in it.


    "Is it A-level wind escape ninja?"


    Even sleeping Xiaochun was amazed by the wind that rolled up an unknown number of objects.


    At this time, the three generations shook their heads and said, "no, that''s not fengdun. That''s a ninja that can approach level s! "


    And the dark part kneeling next to him looked at the outside in surprise. He just came to report the big action of root in Muye.


    And their fire shadow is directly under the chief of the dark Department, Daiwa. We have been thoroughly investigating this matter. It is estimated that we will report it soon.


    But unexpectedly, he hasn''t finished his report yet. Root''s people made such a big noise.


    However, in any case, the dark Department could not think that such a shocking attack came from a child who had not graduated from Ninja school.


    "Xiao Chun! Door inflammation! Let''s go! "


    The third generation gave an order and rushed out of the window.


    Even if he can''t stop the occurrence of this ninja, at least he should limit it to the enchantment.


    Otherwise, no one can say what harm will be caused to the villagers.


    Tuan Zang wanted to stop it, but he didn''t expect that this time, Shuihu and Xiaochun were on the side of three generations.


    Although they also do not value the death of individuals in the village, if there is such a great harm in the village.


    Then many employers will have a lot of distrust of Muye.


    This is extremely unfavorable to the village!


    Sacrifice all your talents just for this blow.


    He opened the fifth of the eight dunjia gates and used chakra so violently.


    Zhishu, who has studied medical ninja, does not have any luck.


    Even the resilience of the vortex family is overdrawn too hard this time.


    But at least,


    This blow, no one can stop!


    "Ji ¡¤ chakra scalpel ¡¤ vast empty sword chop!!!"

 Chapter 51

    At this moment, the storm stopped suddenly. Then hit it down in an irresistible posture.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion even made whirlpool Zhishu''s ears ache.


    This move is actually an extremely imperfect move of whirlpool wisdom tree. Just did it, condensing chakra in the way of chakra scalpel.


    However, because there are too many chakras condensed, it can''t be as sharp as the real chakra scalpel, but even so, it still has almost incomparable power.


    After all, this is the amount of chakra that a person with a large number of chakras can condense after opening the eight skills of evasion.


    The subsequent shock wave is about to spread outward. But suddenly a boundary was formed, which prevented all this from happening.


    In the end, the three generations did not make greater errors.


    On the ground, a deep pit was smashed out.


    Almost exhausted all the wisdom trees in chakra, stood among the ruins and looked at the three generations just arrived with the last will,


    "I didn''t betray Muye. It was Tuan Zang who forced me to join the root."


    After all, Zhishu no longer has the strength to hold on. Fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Root headquarters, in a hidden room, there was also a man unconscious. Moreover, a lot of blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    Orange hair, plain appearance.


    But if Zhishu were here, he would recognize that this was the mountain wind that he had just killed.


    The secret skill of the mountain people, the skill of turning the heart into a puppet. And the many secrets of the roots let the mountain wind survive.


    Every Shangren has many ways of fighting. They also master the secrets that middle tolerance and lower tolerance cannot master.


    Naturally, it''s not so easy to kill.


    Next to the fire shadow office, Muye''s leaders looked at the pit, and no one spoke.


    Because of this thing, it is too shocking. Although they have experienced the battle, there are too many more shocking than this one.


    But the difference this time is that whirlpool wisdom tree is only a child who is about to be eleven years old.


    There are so many geniuses in the ninja world. But there are also a few people who can do this.


    Perhaps only Kakashi, shuistop and weasel can reach this level at this age?


    Tuan Zang was deeply shocked. At the same time, he couldn''t help admiring that he was worthy of being a vortex family coexisting with Qianshou and yuzhibo.


    He could not help feeling that his right arm was a little hot. It was the right arm given to him by the big snake pill. There are not only a large number of writing wheel eyes of the yuzhibo family, but also the cells of the Qianshou family. Be able to use some wooden Dun abilities.


    What if I add the inheritance of the vortex family to it?


    So Tuan Zang opened his mouth and said, "three generations, whirlpool wisdom tree wantonly destroyed wood leaves and killed ninjas in the same village. The evidence of defection is conclusive. Please hand him over to us. "


    Ape flying day cut stared at Tuan Zang and replied coldly, "no!"


    As Huoying, he must compromise with Tuan Zang on some things. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have his own decision.


    For the ape flying day cutting, the core of the wood leaf is the will of fire.


    If the will of fire no longer exists, the wood leaf will have no meaning.


    Muye, all people can be dark. But only he, who really inherited the three generations of Muye''s founding reasons, must not be dark.


    Even in the early stage of yuzhibo''s rebellion, the entire Muye high-level, only he insisted on solving the problem in the form of negotiation.


    It was only when Tuan Zang found the weasel privately and threatened the weasel with Sasuke that the massacre of yuzhibo family occurred.


    Only three generations, never dark.


    The three generations are not Tuan Zang, or people who give up all principles for "the so-called sake of wood leaves".


    He really understands what is called "the will of fire".


    Therefore, when it is time to express his position, he will never shrink back.


    "Wood leaves are not fog hidden! This matter must be thoroughly investigated! "


    Three generations said coldly. In fact, the course of this matter has been very obvious.


    As whirlpool wisdom tree said, he never betrayed Muye. It''s just that Tuan Zang forced him to join the root.


    Otherwise, how to explain, a man who betrayed Muye. Why do you always want to rush to the fire shadow office and tell him this?


    Trying to assassinate him?


    What a ridiculous excuse.


    But sometimes, to do something, you need these ridiculous excuses as a fig leaf.


    For example, Xiaochun and menyan, why don''t they know what Tuan Zang really thinks?


    However, one of the reasons why they still prefer Tuan Zang in some attitudes is that whirlpool Zhishu is not from Muye village.


    And for these powerful families. They have to face it calmly.


    After all, it seemed as if yu Zhibo wanted to rebel last night.


    In their opinion, the Jiuwei rebellion ten years ago seems to have something to do with yuzhibo.


    A strong family, although it can become a strong guarantee for a village. But on the other hand, if no one can check and balance, these powerful families will become the biggest threat to the security of the village.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that the Jiuwei rebellion that killed the four generations had nothing to do with the yuzhibo family. To say yes, that is, they think that Yu Zhibo, who has long died, took the earth.


    Therefore, according to the best choice of wood leaves, giving the whirlpool wisdom tree to Tuan Zang may be the most correct way.


    So Xiaochun, so many people may not understand this. The story of Yu Zhibo was completely carried out by Tuan Zang without telling the three generations.


    You must explain here, or someone will scold me...


    Also, Muye is not just a tolerance village. The will of fire is not meaningless.

 Chapter 52

    Although there are some things, you must stick to them alone. But if someone agrees with you and supports you. At least, you won''t be shaken by external criticism.


    At least three generations can now stare at Tuan Zang with a firmer attitude.


    "Maitekai, you shouldn''t participate in such a thing." Tuan Zang is a little angry.


    How could such a person stand up and dismantle his platform.


    After Tuan Zang scolded Kai, he defended, "whirlpool wisdom tree, its origin is unknown. And when he came to Muye, he was six years old, so he was probably a ninja who came to spy in other ninjas. Now that something like this has happened, it has been exposed. "


    "What could a six-year-old child know at that time?" Kai roared, at least in his firm things, he won''t flinch from anyone.


    But Tuan Zang frowned and looked very unhappy.


    This guy without talent dares to argue with me?


    Is it just a patient, but so arrogant?


    Tuan Zang then said, "when Kakashi was six years old, he was already a Zhongren who could be alone. It''s not very difficult for the vortex genius, is it? Don''t measure those geniuses by your low talent. "


    This,


    It has been a naked personal attack. Tuan Zang is so frivolous and arrogant to anyone except the three generations.


    Maitekai was silent. He inherited the forbearance character from his father maitedai.


    Even if others say he has low talent, he has nothing to blame. Because it is. But talent is not equal to strength.


    At this time, a lazy voice suddenly came, "it seems that I heard someone calling my name. Did I hear it? But what are you doing? "


    Matt Kay turned his head and saw a man with half his face covered standing there lazily. It seems that he doesn''t want to miss any time, and his eyes are still staring at the intimate heaven in his hands.


    "Kakashi! It''s very kind of you to come. " When maitekai saw that the visitor was Kakashi, he immediately shouted excitedly, "help me prove that Zhishu can never betray Muye. Do you remember the child I often mentioned to you who is obviously very talented, but still yearns for youth and works hard? He is Zhishu. "


    Maitekai said anxiously, even his words were a little unclear.


    Tuan Zang just glanced at Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, I hope you can give your most rational judgment."


    Kakashi nodded and said, "in fact, I don''t agree with Kai. He has an elm head and is easy to be deceived."


    Maitekai looked at Kakashi in disbelief, while Tuan Zang nodded with satisfaction.


    But suddenly, Kakashi raised his head, stared at Tuan Zang and said, "but this time, I choose to believe maitekai''s judgment."


    "You!" Tuan Zang choked on Kakashi''s words. His face became more ugly.


    "Anyway, take the child and the injured ninjas to the hospital first."


    Three generations made a decisive decision and walked to the hospital with whirlpool wisdom tree in their arms.


    Matkai hurried to follow, and Kakashi took a look,


    "There seems to be nothing for me here."


    With that, Kakashi walked away.


    Only three people are left, Tuan Zang, Xiao Chun and men Yan.


    "No, if you let that child continue to be strong. Then it will certainly cause great harm to the wood leaves. "


    The door is phlogistic a little hesitant answer way, "but, after all, he is only a child. And there is no idea of fighting against wood leaves. "


    "In fact, you don''t have to argue." Xiaochun suddenly spoke faintly, "that child has overdrawn all his talents."


    "What?"


    Both Tuan Zang and men Yan couldn''t believe it, so they asked again.


    "The child was seriously injured and forced to open eight doors to escape. The vein of the body has been seriously injured. In the future, it will probably only stay at an ordinary level of tolerance. "


    If someone else is talking, Tuan Zang and menyan may still be worried. But it was Xiao Chun who spoke, so there was no dispute.


    Because in addition to being one of Muye''s decision makers, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun is also an excellent medical ninja.


    "So, is whirlpool Zhishu really no threat?" Tuan Zang said with emotion.


    What he can''t get, others can''t have, which is probably the best embodiment of his psychology.


    Menyan looked at the snowflakes in the air and felt sad, "I don''t know why, but also some regret. After all, it can be regarded as sacrificing a child who is qualified to become a shadow. "


    Xiaochun also sighed.


    Even if they don''t trust whirlpool wisdom tree, on the other hand, why don''t they want Muye to have another person who can protect Muye?


    "If we had watched the whirlpool wise tree grow up, maybe it wouldn''t have happened. Unfortunately, we didn''t know anything about him until he was six. No one can guarantee that this child is carrying hatred like Yu Zhibo? "


    "Moreover, does he blame the destruction of the vortex family on the wood leaf? After all, we and the vortex family are the deepest allies."


    No one can know the future that hasn''t happened. But at the moment, it seems that everyone is sad about the death of a genius.


    Even Tuan Zang was thinking about whether there might be such a day if whirlpool Zhishu obeyed him.


    At that time, he had become a shadow of fire. His time has come. Whirlpool Zhishu is his most loyal subordinate and his dark ministry minister


    ¡­¡­


    The ape flying day cut the haze and continued to walk forward with the whirlpool wisdom tree in his face. He didn''t expect Tuan Zang to go too far this time.


    But next to the two advisers, he had a bad attack.


    But he has felt someone close


    Sure enough, a dark part in white suddenly broke into the air and knelt in front of him.


    This is the captain of the shadow Department directly under Huoying.


    "On the report day, sir, the dark part at the root has been completely controlled by the police force."


    "Well, good." Ape feiri beheaded, and then nodded, "tell Tuan Zang that he was temporarily dismissed as a consultant for the crime of undermining the order of the village. And... Put some of the dark parts that can''t be rid of by the root "control" into prison! In addition, Tuan Zang must publicly apologize at the meeting... And... "


    The secret department in white was stunned. He didn''t expect that the three generations, who had always forbeared, would be so angry this time. He couldn''t help reminding, "but... About the consultant, we must get the consent of the other two consultants..."


    "No... this time I drive the right of fire shadow one vote. Tell Xiaochun and menyan to think about it! They are too indulgent in hiding! "


    "Yes!"


    The body shape of the dark part in white disappeared again, but the three generations still walked tall and straight.


    Muye hospital.


    There was a busy scene everywhere.


    Because there are many injured ninjas today.


    The end of the year is coming. Doctors who thought they would spend the next days comfortably have another heavy task.


    "But this time it''s strange. It looks like he was seriously injured and shed a lot of blood. But in fact, when I was treated, I found that it was like dealing with trauma. "


    "Ah? You too? I thought only my patients were like this, and I''m still secretly glad. "


    "However, I heard that a man died there."


    "What? Someone will die? "


    "It''s said that there''s no life when it''s delivered. The neck is twisted and terrible."


    "You still have time to chat here. Don''t take care of the patient quickly."


    A severe criticism interrupted their conversation. I had to leave here bitterly. Because it was the head nurse of the hospital who spoke.


    Three generations stood by Zhishu''s hospital bed, listening to tianzang''s report.


    "Has it been decided? Two dead ninjas, one killed by an unknown ninja. And the other is the hand of the wind in the mountains¡®


    Tianzang knelt on the ground and replied, "yes, according to the analysis of the on-site battle. And shanzhonghai inferred from the memory of the two dead through the art of heart to body. This matter has nothing to do with whirlpool wisdom tree. Moreover, Lord Tuan Zang did force whirlpool wisdom tree to join the root. "


    The third generation nodded. He even doubted the dead Shangren. It''s not Tuan Zang''s conspiracy to want the blood of the whirlpool family.


    After all, Tuan Zang has no mercy on root''s members. Even to become a qualified root man, we have to kill each other.


    Like Sakai and shin.


    But the three generations put their eyes on Zhishu and sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 53

    In the dream, the death of Xingye Chennai repeats again and again in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    It''s like waking up in a dream again and again, but it''s just falling into another dream again.


    "No!" With a frightened roar, whirlpool wisdom tree finally woke up.


    I found myself in an independent ward, and there were many people standing in the room.


    After these three months of changes, the people in front of us seem to be both familiar and strange.


    But before Zhishu could fully react, a man had held him in his arms.


    "Great! Zhishu, you have nothing to do. "


    Feel the warmth wrapped around your body and the familiar fragrance. Zhishu was stunned,


    "Sister Nai? You have nothing to do?!! "


    "What? Zhishu, you don''t have a problem with your head, do you? How could it be sister qiannai? It''s obviously you. "


    He replied angrily every day. His face bulged slightly, as if he was very angry.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Zhishu is a little confused. And recalled the most terrible scene.


    I saw sister qiannai''s death after I clearly fell in the illusion and the non magic art here


    Wait!


    Is it also magic?


    Zhishu suddenly thought of another magic technique that also appeared in the original work, nailuo''s art of seeing!


    Yes, it''s an illusion that can let the other party see the image they fear most.


    So it was. Zhishu smiled bitterly.


    This magic was originally used to attack the opponent''s fighting spirit and make the opponent emotionally unstable. Unable to condense chakra as usual and make a better counterattack.


    But the mountain breeze probably didn''t expect that his reaction would be so fierce.


    He will also forcibly open the fifth door of the eight door dunjia array, Dumen.


    At the thought of Dumen, Zhishu couldn''t help paying attention to his injury. After all, it''s about his future direction.


    Move a little,


    Hiss!


    Zhishu couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    It hurts too much, if you use the pain you have experienced. It''s cramps all over the body, plus constant needle pricks.


    I haven''t found it before. It''s entirely because the body has been in this state and has barely adapted. But now it seems that there are countless ants eating it again.


    Zhishu even thought that it was the poisonous insect that took the root of the oil woman that had multiplied in his body.


    "Zhishu, what''s the matter with you?" Xingye qiannai asked anxiously when he saw the painful look on the whirlpool Zhishu''s face.


    Zhishu forced a smile and replied, "it''s just a little painful. It doesn''t matter."


    "What a will, even if you endure pain, you won''t hurt the people around you. Is this the great youth and love? Lee, do you hear me? In the future, you should learn from Zhishu, and keep trying to move forward side by side on the road of youth! "


    "Miss Kay!"


    "Li!"


    Matt Kay and lillock hugged each other and cried bitterly, making all faces in the room unconsciously hang some cold sweat.


    Zhishu was also helpless. Even if I didn''t want to say my pain, how did you say it?


    After talking with the people for a long time, Zhishu knew about this incident. Muye explained to the official that there were * * * * caused by the rebellion of other forbearance villages.


    In this battle, whirlpool Zhishu took the initiative to meet a Zhongren, so he was hurt so badly.


    Zhishu was surprised, even though Muye knew he didn''t kill Zhongren in the end. But the mountain wind died at his own hands. How can he forgive himself so easily?


    But Zhishu didn''t ask, because it''s really inconvenient to talk about so many secret things in front of so many people.


    After seeing them off, Zhishu began to carefully check his injury.


    In fact, for the resilience of the vortex family, those injuries are nothing at all.


    More importantly, their own context of overdraft.


    "It seems that the situation is better than I expected, but the situation of my right leg is worse than I expected."


    Zhishu frowned. The situation was better, just better.


    He could feel his chakra flowing a little faster and it would become very painful. And if chakra''s quantity is transported more, it will even make his vein injury more serious.


    However, I can barely use some ninja. As long as chakra doesn''t consume a lot of Ninja, he can barely use it.


    His own chakra quantity has not changed. But their own chakra transportation in the context is very difficult.


    "Originally I wanted to use the tactics of small water and long flow, but now it seems that some are still not good." Zhishu said helplessly, although his chuck pull had not changed. Originally thought that in the future battle, we could keep releasing some ninja skills that chakra consumed very little to hold down the opponent.


    But now there is a problem in front of him, although this tactic is barely feasible. But on the other hand, if you use it too long, your veins can''t support such a load.


    As for the condition of the legs, Zhishu can detect more serious.


    After all, I released a multiple chakra scalpel and drizzle towards my right leg in order to expel insects.


    It is destructive in itself, and now it has lost most of its consciousness.


    However, according to Zhishu''s own medical knowledge, he can know that such an injury can gradually recover over time. But even if it is completely recovered, it will take more than half a year.


    This series of things hit, Zhishu even understood why Tuan Zang didn''t tangle too deeply on his own problems.


    Because he doesn''t seem to be so useful to him now.


    However, the price of getting rid of Tuan Zang is too high.


    This is almost a complete loss of all his talents, and the foundation of his becoming strong seems to disappear at this moment.


    Can''t you really become strong in the future?


    Considering this, Zhishu''s expression can''t help feeling a little sad.


    Suddenly a man came in outside the door,


    "Zhishu, do you mind talking to me?"

 Chapter 54

    Zhishu looked in the direction of the sound. An old man was opening the door and looking at it quietly.


    The familiar cloak made Zhishu react for the first time.


    Three generations of fire shadow, ape flying, day cutting.


    Zhishu then replied, "of course, I also have a lot of things to ask you."


    Three generations came in, sat in a chair beside the bed and quietly looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Didn''t Tuan Zang investigate the mountain wind?"


    Before three generations speak, Zhishu has put forward his own confusion.


    The third generation nodded and praised the behavior of whirlpool Zhishu. Because children of this age often don''t have such thinking.


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree directly grasped the core of the problem. If the wind dies in the mountain, even if the whirlpool wisdom tree is reasonable again, it will not end so easily.


    "The wind in the mountains is always a very experienced upper tolerance. Even if he is not inclined to fight, as an intelligence investigation ninja, there are still many means to protect his life."


    Zhishu seemed to understand, "you mean, the wind in the mountain is not dead?"


    "Well, yes, the mountain wind is not dead. He used the skill of turning the heart of the mountain people into a puppet. But he was also badly hurt. After all, his spirit was attached to the puppet. "


    Zhishu was barely satisfied with the result. After all, the mountain wind didn''t really fight against Xingye Chennai. And for him who is not strong yet.


    It is a very fortunate thing that no more disasters have been caused.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, you did a good job at this point. But another point, which cannot be avoided, is that after so much experience, are you still willing to be a ninja? "


    The words of the three generations are somewhat obscure. In fact, what he said about "so many things" only refers to the injury of Zhishu. But he doesn''t want to directly uncover the scar of Zhishu again.


    Would you like to be a ninja?


    Feeling the seriousness of the eyes of the three generations, Zhishu felt that this was probably a very old-fashioned bridge.


    If you say you chose "no". Then the three generations will probably arrange a job for themselves, who are the orphans of the vortex family, to spend their life steadily.


    But is Zhishu willing?


    Lost is lost, but how could Zhishu give up the road of ninja?


    How can you give up and become strong?


    Even if the talent is given up, it''s just a tortuous road.


    Moreover, as the saying goes, Tuan Zang has now formed a tie with him.


    A man, facing the oppression of others. Should we give in, endure and escape?


    Fuck him!


    "Three generations of adults, I will always go down the road of ninja. Never flinch! "


    The third generation was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Zhishu to be so firm after being hit by such a blow.


    This can not help but remind him of his youth, stick to his faith and never waver.


    When the weasel was seven years old, it had the burden of shadow. And does this child also have the qualification to become a fire shadow?


    The third generation couldn''t help laughing, touched Zhishu''s fiery red hair and said, "I didn''t expect Zhishu that you have such faith, so I also believe you will always become a powerful ninja."


    Then the three generations took out a scroll from their arms.


    "This is the art of shadow separation. It''s the Ninja you asked me for when you came to Muye. Originally, I wanted to give you the art of multiple shadow separation when you graduate and become xiaren. But now for your safety, I''d better give you this Ninja first. "


    Zhishu took the scroll from three generations, and his heart was full of gratitude.


    This is a timely help.


    Although class B shadow separation is not as good as class a multiple shadow separation. But what the three generations said is true. His body can''t bear the art of multiple shadow separation at present.


    In the original work, ordinary people can''t bear the side effects of multiple shadow separation. Many people only see the improvement of cultivation speed and combat effectiveness brought by the art of multiple shadow separation.


    Even among the peer novels that Zhishu had read in his previous life, the moving protagonists used the art of multiple shadow separation. This is actually extremely impossible.


    Otherwise, the second generation of fire shadow will not list this Ninja as a forbidden art.


    Because the fatigue of each part will accumulate on the noumenon. If you use it for the first time like naruto, you will separate a thousand shadow parts.


    Once it''s over, even if you don''t die, you''ll be in a coma for a few days and nights.


    Therefore, although the art of multiple shadow separation is the best means to open and hang, in fact, in general, only the thousand hands and whirlpool can use this Ninja to open and hang.


    But


    It''s a pity.


    Zhishu helplessly sighed in his heart that if he didn''t overdraw the vein, wouldn''t the three generations be able to open and hang the artifact for him this time?


    It''s a sin to live.


    But fortunately, he got rid of Tuan Zang temporarily. Without the threat behind it, Zhishu can finally practice something regularly.


    "Thank you, three generations. In the future, I will become a powerful ninja and will buy you more beautiful photos to repay you. "


    Zhishu joked,


    But I didn''t expect that the third generation''s face turned pale red, and their eyes pretended not to care and left to other places.


    But he said, "then we''ll make a deal."


    I''ll go


    Zhishu''s head is sweating. I didn''t expect that the third generation was really so lecherous.


    Finally, after talking to the third generation about some other things, the third generation left here.


    After all, as the shadow of a village, the three generations are also very busy.


    Zhishu looked out of the window. The sun was approaching noon. Zhishu realized that it was the next day.


    But after so long tired training, it''s time to take a vacation.


    "Just today, have a good sleep..." Zhishu said faintly, then lay back and fell asleep.


    This feeling is particularly sweet, because there is no feeling of being forced by death.


    But Zhishu knows that from today on, the small goal of his training will change.


    No longer worry about when Tuan Zang will plot against him. But in order to plot against Tuan Zang earlier in the future.


    Tuan Zang doesn''t know. He has been targeted by someone he thinks is waste.


    But even if he knows, he probably won''t care?


    After all, in his idea, talent is the root of everything.


    But as a wise tree who knows so much about the world, how can it be ordinary?


    The snowflakes in the air are flying again. But this time it was particularly peaceful.


    The whole wood leaf is in this quiet environment. The new day is coming, and it seems that the air is a little relaxed.


    PS: although they have been criticized, the recommendation is still required. I will continue to learn to improve my level.

 Chapter 55

    As soon as I sleep, it''s evening.


    The afterglow of the sun sprinkles on the face of Zhishu, which makes people feel a rare pleasure.


    And by the bed, Xingye Chennai is playing with the flowers sent by the people.


    In fact, it is difficult to have any flowers this season. This is one of the few flowers that Sakura brought from her home.


    Express people''s feelings.


    Zhishu, who has never studied flowers, naturally doesn''t know the types of white flowers, but the faint aroma makes him feel much better.


    "Zhishu, you''re awake!" Xingye qiannai''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of joy.


    "Well, sister qiannai." Zhishu also nodded gently. Suddenly he seemed to think of another thing, so he asked, "sister qiannai, shall we go home for dinner? Didn''t you make an appointment with Xiao Li every day? "


    Xingye qiannai hesitated and asked, "Zhishu, is there no problem with your injury?"


    "Well, my physical recovery ability is very strong."


    With that, Zhishu also patted his chest.


    But a sharp pain came, and zhishuqiang refrained from shouting.


    It seems that he still has to adapt, Zhishu said in a dark way.


    In fact, Zhishu was right about his injury. Everything that should be restored has been restored. After all, I have received professional medical treatment and my strong recovery ability.


    But those that cannot be restored can not be restored, such as their own context.


    And their pain comes from this.


    When Xingye Chennai saw the whirlpool, Zhishu really seemed to have nothing at all. Red hair across the face, more resolute and handsome than his peers.


    So he said, "well, for the sake of your illness, let you be willful."


    With that, Hino began to pack up.


    Then he quietly handed Zhishu a medical crutch.


    In fact, Xingye qiannai is really afraid of Zhishu. Some can''t accept this fact. After all, many patients overreact when they learn that they need assistive devices.


    Sure enough, Zhishu was stunned when he saw this crutch.


    While Xingye qiannai seemed worried, Zhishu smiled and took the crutch.


    "I didn''t expect you to think so well, sister qiannai. It really surprises me, and it''s very comfortable. "


    Zhishu stood up with a crutch. After all, his right leg is almost unconscious.


    As for comfort, of course not.


    After all, no one can adapt to walking with crutches instead of legs.


    But Zhishu knows that as a responsible man. You must not lose your temper with the people around you at this time.


    Maybe it''s because after this life of wandering and living with my mother.


    Zhishu pays special attention to the people close to him.


    After they finished packing, they walked towards qiannai''s house together.


    Occasionally, pedestrians will feel that this scene is very quiet.


    Especially in the sunset, people even have a sense of confusion over the passage of time.


    The picture seems to freeze at this moment.


    "What an enviable pair of sisters and brothers."


    An uncle selling barbecue couldn''t help saying when he saw their backs.


    After arriving at qiannai''s home, Zhishu took off his shoes with a little difficulty.


    "Hello! Zhishu, are you really back? " Naruto first asked, and then shouted happily, "ha ha, I said Zhishu can''t be defeated by a small Zhongren. He will help me become a shadow of fire in the future! "


    "Cut! Naruto, even if it becomes a fire shadow, it should also be a wise tree. " Sakura smashed Naruto''s head with her fist and said.


    "That, that... Although Zhishu can become a shadow of fire, I believe, I believe..." Hata said, his face is not red here, and he buried his head in his arms.


    Zhishu understood that Hata probably wanted to say that Naruto Jun must also be able to become a fire shadow.


    Looking at the lovely young field, Zhishu couldn''t help feeling his head. But suddenly thinking of his identity, he is not the adult. I''m afraid you''ll be misunderstood if you make such a move now?


    Think of this, or forget it.


    Seeing that his friends have basically come together, even Luwan, the Millennium king, is bored playing chess with Ding CI.


    But don''t think Zhishu knows that there is no suspense in this chess game. It''s just that Luwan let a few pieces and how many moves to win.


    Zhishu asked in some wonder, "but why did you all come to my sister qiannai''s house?"


    "Because everyone paid special attention to your affairs because you defeated Zhongren. Then I told everyone that you can have a delicious meal here today, and you will come. Sister qiannai is very good and won''t refuse everyone''s arrival. They came here to eat. "


    Xiao Li finished all this very seriously, which made everyone helpless. Even if what you say is true, don''t say it so carefully?


    "But Zhishu, how did you overcome a Zhongren?" Small stars appeared in the eyes of Inoue and ye in the mountains. They asked admiringly.


    This


    Zhishu knew that he had never fought against the so-called "Zhongren". In other words, Zhongren defeated a large number of people. Now they are lying in Muye hospital. At least they don''t have such strong resilience as whirlpool wisdom tree.


    In fact, Zhishu''s vivid achievements are probably a battle with the wind in the mountains.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to tell them. We have to respect the official statement of Muye.


    After a little thought, Zhishu said slowly.


    Sister qiannai began to prepare meals and saw a group of children listening attentively. I can''t help but be happy for Zhishu''s popularity.


    So in the room, only the voice of Zhishu gradually existed.


    "It was an ordinary morning. I finished my morning exercise. Just wanted to go to Muye hospital for daily study. Snowflakes gradually fall, and the air is very fresh.


    But gradually, I found something strange in the village. His chakra also has a sense of warning.


    So I paid attention. At this time, I gradually realized that there were more dark parts in the village. You know, I can hardly see them at ordinary times.


    Until I saw a flustered man walking in front of me... "


    At this point, even Luwan stopped his chess pieces and listened quietly.


    After all, for a person who hasn''t graduated from Ninja school, it''s impossible to defeat Zhongren. He also wants to know what happened.


    Zhishu paused here. Everyone knew that the matter had reached a climax.


    Even Naruto''s blood is boiling.


    "Although I saw him wearing a wooden leaf on his forehead, he acted so strangely. Chakra''s restlessness made me realize that he was a traitor and pretended to be.


    After a few questions, sure enough, he exposed his identity. But when he saw that I was young, he naturally didn''t take it to heart. So he was ready to get rid of me. "


    "And then?"


    Everyone knows that this is the key place. Zhishu should tell a wonderful battle in the next moment.


    "Then... I defeated him."


    "Finished?" People asked with shame


    Zhishu calmly replied, "it''s over."


    After a brief silence


    "Damn it! Zhishu, you bastard! "


    "Play with us again!"


    "I must make you look good today!"


    In the storm of criticism, Zhishu can only think helplessly. It''s really tired to make up a story

 Chapter 56

    Zhishu chatted with others for a while, and sister qiannai brought up a steaming hot pot. After that, there are all kinds of side dishes, which are dazzling.


    Qiu daoding sniffed the pungent aroma and asked confidently, "is this red leaf hot pot?"


    Zhishu didn''t understand the meaning of red leaf hot pot, but he also smelled a faint spicy flavor from the aroma.


    In this winter, eating hot pot is really a rare beauty.


    And with so many friends, hot pot is also the most suitable food.


    Xingye qiannai smiled and replied, "Ding Ci''s nose is really sharp. It''s really red leaf hot pot. There''s nothing wrong."


    But even before the venison in the hot pot was completely cooked, Ding CI put venison in his mouth. It was not funny.


    But before Zhishu reached out his chopsticks, he heard Ding Ci''s sigh,


    "After the winter vacation, we will face a very important assessment. But I still haven''t practiced my transformation. "


    When Xiaoying heard this, she stopped her chopsticks and complained, "really, I don''t know why the school should do this? I have to examine everything I learned in school. "


    examination?


    Zhishu was more interested when he heard this.


    For ninja school, he is very clear. Even if it is a graduation assessment, it is just a random selection of a basic Ninja assessment.


    Generally, there will be no full test.


    Seeing the doubts of the people, lumaru explained, "this assessment is actually to test the students'' assessment of what is necessary to become a forbearance. After all, we are only a year away from graduation. If you can''t pass, it''s estimated that the teacher will urge you very strictly behind your ass. "


    Hearing this, everyone had different expressions.


    In particular, Zhishu looks at Naruto''s expression. It is estimated that he has thought of how iruka should treat him in a terrible way.


    For example... Don''t take him to an extra large portion of Yile Ramen?


    Well, Zhishu can think of what Naruto is most afraid of.


    After all, the boss of Yile Ramen is the only adult in Muye who doesn''t have any bad views on Naruto because he is Jiuwei.


    So it is very natural for Naruto to love Yile ramen.


    Inoue also said, "but I heard that it seems that Shangren will pay attention this time. It is said that some Shangren will choose the most suitable disciples according to this."


    She got the news from her father, Haiyi Yamanaka. So it must be true.


    Well


    Zhishu thinks it''s still very possible. After all, in the original work, the graduation examination was only one subject of separation.


    But each child can be assigned to the class that suits him best.


    For example, there is a ninja like Xiao Li and Ning CI in the Maite kaiban. The new generation of "pig deer butterfly" has just been divided in the ape flying ASMA class.


    Of course, Zhishu knows one thing very clearly. That is, Kakashi will never be involved in such a thing.


    Later, class 7, which was extremely powerful, may really be assigned according to grades.


    Although Naruto and Sasuke have strong backgrounds, Sakura''s early performance is too mediocre. And there''s no background at home£¨ In the original work, there was a month reading world in which Sakura''s parents were Shangren, but in fact it had nothing to do with the real Sakura.)


    Moreover, according to Kakashi''s character, he really won''t participate in such things. Without a task, he has now become a lazy person who looks at heaven with intimacy every day.


    Inoue also said anxiously, "moreover, the students in the next class seem to be working very hard to get a good grade."


    It doesn''t matter every day, "in fact, it''s good in the past. It''s not too difficult, but try to do better. "


    Zhishu thought that he was taller than himself every day. Including Ning Ci and Xiao Li.


    They will graduate in half a year and will be assigned to matkai''s class as usual.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu was still sweating.


    Xiao Li seems to have said that Mr. Kai will teach them both before, but it is clear that they are not from the same term.


    It''s funny enough to say that only Xiao Li is stupid, even teacher Kai.


    After hearing this every day, Sakura seemed more worried.


    Because Tiantian is the elite of female ninjas after all. Compared with a "middle-class student" like her, she is really too strong.


    Naruto was very excited, clenched his fist and announced loudly, "OK! I will be the first! "


    "Idiot." Luwan said faintly.


    You nvzhi still hides herself in her cloak, so that people can''t see his expression. But I could see that along his fingers, insects climbed out and licked the soup splashed on the table.


    Fledgling Tian suddenly played with his fingers and said, "well, I heard that Aoki wants to defeat Zhishu in this battle."


    Beat me?


    Not only Zhishu, but also others showed a look of disbelief. After all, we all know that Zhishu now has the strength to defeat Zhongren.


    However, Xiaotian still continued to stare at the vortex, and Zhishu said, "zhishujun, you must recover well. If not, in fact, surrender is also possible. Of course, I''m not saying you''re weak... Just... "


    The voice of the young field is getting smaller and smaller, compared with the confused people. Zhishu probably understood the meaning of Xiaotian.


    Riqingmu may have known about his injury.


    After all, the Japanese family is also a big family. Intelligence is naturally not bad.


    Suddenly, Zhishu noticed that Luwan also glanced at him with a little deep meaning.


    It seems that he also inferred from Hata''s words that his injury was very serious.


    Lumaru looked at Zhishu and said seriously, "Sasuke also wants to challenge you in that assessment. If you can''t, you can''t be brave."


    People who don''t know Zhishu''s injury are more confused. Mingzhishu is so powerful that even Zhongren can overcome it, but why do Hata and lumaru say such frustrated words?


    "Hey, deer pill, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, Zhishu is very strong."


    "How can you be so depressed?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of condemnation kept ringing, but Luwan was still like a placid ancient well. His eyes stared at Zhishu without taboo.


    Zhishu then met Luwan''s serious eyes and said confidently, "don''t worry, I won''t be knocked down."

 Chapter 57

    Luwan was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhishu to be so stubborn.


    Normally shy young fields will not remind Zhishu if it is not particularly necessary.


    Therefore, Luwan can infer that Zhishu''s injury has reached the fundamental level. And fighting at this time is certainly not possible.


    But facing the faint smile on Zhishu''s face, Luwan didn''t know how to do well. I have to wait for this dinner and ask Xiaotian.


    Because the red leaf hot pot is really delicious, and the warm atmosphere makes everyone quickly forget this episode.


    The next morning, Zhishu got up very early. But now he doesn''t live with Naruto. After all, both of them are ten years old.


    Then squeeze back into a small room, there will be some inconvenient places to write.


    In Xingye qiannai''s home, there is spare room for Zhishu.


    Walking out of the house on crutches, I found that sister qiannai was already cooking.


    Because it is at home, Xingye qiannai''s clothes are particularly casual. His long black hair fell over his shoulders and he wore a light pink coat on his upper body. Although simple, it has a very comfortable attraction.


    In fact, Xingye qiannai is a beautiful girl. In Zhishu''s impression, probably only the daughter of Uncle Yile Ramen can compete.


    After all, so far, most of the girls around Zhishu are still very young.


    I talked with sister qiannai and finished breakfast. Zhishu went to the woods for training as usual.


    Only this time, he brought a crutch.


    Originally, in this winter, not many people go out, not to mention the early morning?


    The snow on the roadside was trampled by wisdom trees.


    Zhishu frowned and was a little bored. "In this way, you can''t even run, and there are fewer items you can exercise."


    For Zhishu, there is only one thing he cares about most at present, that is how to become strong.


    While thinking about his next cultivation method and walking, Zhishu soon came to the familiar forest.


    "497, 498, 499, 500!" With a heavy low drink, Xiao Li turned back and stood firmly.


    "After 500 push ups, kick your legs a thousand times!"


    Bang bang!


    The voice sounded, and Zhishu couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Probably only Xiao Li will make such efforts during the festival?"


    After feeling, Zhishu also began his own cultivation.


    However, because his body was different from his previous state, Zhishu did not start high-intensity training as soon as he came up. On the contrary, he began to massage his legs.


    Compared with training, wisdom tree puts recovery in a more important position. Although for their own context of overdraft, there is no way for the time being. But at least you can do restorative massage for your legs to make your legs recover as soon as possible.


    "Fortunately, the professionalism of ordinary massage is not strong, otherwise sister qiannai can only help me all the time."


    Zhishu couldn''t help but think of the picture that Xingye qiannai massaged him for an hour yesterday and carefully taught him the precautions for massage.


    "Probably only girls like sister qiannai can be so gentle and virtuous?"


    After sighing, Zhishu once again focused on his leg.


    The light green medical chakra light in his hand rose and kept dredging back and forth in his legs.


    Probably only medical ninjas can be so magical that they can cure diseases by means of chakra guidance, stimulation and so on.


    Xiao Li also took a distracted look at Zhishu and asked, "Zhishu, I heard from teacher Kai that you were seriously injured."


    Zhishu nodded and agreed.


    Xiao Li was a little stunned. He thought that teacher Kai deliberately said this in order to encourage him to learn like Zhishu.


    "So, is it really difficult for you to use ninja in the future?"


    Zhishu thought, how is this possible? Obviously, there are many means in the world. Not to mention the first medical Ninja Master in the world of tolerance, he hasn''t spoken yet.


    It is the resilience of the immortal mode, coupled with the resilience of the whirlpool family itself, which may be completed.


    But it was still too early, so Zhishu nodded again.


    When Xiao Li heard this, he said in an even more incredible tone, "can''t you even use the eight door dunjia?"


    Zhishu thought, Xiao Li didn''t mean to expose his shortcomings, did he?


    I had to say reluctantly, "well, now my vein is very fragile, and I can''t afford the chakra impact brought by the eight door dunjia."


    "This, this... Why?"


    In Zhishu''s surprised eyes, Xiao Li asked blankly,


    "Why are you so talented and hard-working, but you don''t have the chance to become a powerful ninja? Is all this luck? Is it all destined? Geniuses like Ningci are destined to become powerful ninjas, and we, in the end, just keep working hard for a lie, and we are also some of the weakest people. "


    The child, Zhishu suddenly found that Xiao Li was really a group of people who would be sad.


    Moreover, not only do not believe in myself, but also curse me that I can only become the weakest people.


    It seems that I''ve adjusted him for Kate instead.


    "Do you think this fate is unfair to you?" Zhishu stared into Xiao Li''s eyes and asked,


    Xiao Li was at a loss. In fact, he was just defending against injustice for Zhishu. But he didn''t know, but it reflected his real thoughts.


    The difference between peacetime efforts is that Xiao Li is really a helpless child sometimes.


    It seems that when he was disabled in the original work, he almost gave up all his hopes.


    Hearing Zhishu''s question, he didn''t know how to answer. Is it unfair? Of course not. His talent is so poor. Is it good for him?


    Zhishu sat there and looked at the sky,


    "I came to this world and was on the run. You may not know the whirlpool family. Once we were the same family as Qianshou and yuzhibo. But in the midst of war, the countries around our vortex country are afraid of the power of the vortex family. So they jointly attacked the vortex family. "


    Speaking of this, Zhishu is also a little sad. Because he really put himself in the position of vortex family orphan.


    "Of course, that was a long time ago. My memory began with my mother''s escape. We''ve been hiding our names. We can''t believe anyone. Because we can''t even tell whether our original friends are enemies or not. Because I don''t know when my friend will stab me in the back. This is also the reason why mother refused to come to Muye because she couldn''t tell. "


    "So Zhishu, are you also complaining about the injustice of fate?"


    "No! Even so, I never give up and become strong. May be lost, but it is impossible to obey the arrangement of fate.


    Even this injury, I will not believe that after this, I will be mediocre. Living means endless opportunities. Do you believe it? Within ten years, I will still stand at the peak of tolerance. "


    Xiao Li was stunned if someone else said this to him. He must be talking big, but the thing in front of him is Zhishu.


    He is the one who has never failed. He has such strong self-confidence that Xiao Li can''t help trusting him.


    Perhaps, he really can still become a strong man!


    Zhishu saw Xiao Li like this and knew that he was much better. So he continued, "Xiao Li, if the wood leaves are shrouded in darkness, are you willing to step through the darkness with me and give people more hope?"

 Chapter 58

    Step through the darkness?


    The word seems particularly ethereal, but when Zhishu says it, it has another meaning.


    The tall said that the wise tree would fight endlessly with the darkness of the leaves and Tuan Zang. And for this bright goal, he called on his little friends to fight together.


    Generally speaking, Zhishu plans to pull a person into the water. Xiao Li, with great development potential, has become his tool.


    Idealists tend to believe in the former, and conspirators tend to the latter.


    For Zhishu, he belongs to a third party.


    Idealists who are using conspiracy...


    "Is it dark?" Xiao Li asked suspiciously. It seems that so far, he hasn''t touched the darkness of wood leaves.


    Zhishu knows that it''s not appropriate to say too much at this time. Sometimes it''s not a good thing for Xiao Li to know too much.


    As long as we can sow seeds in Xiao Li''s heart, sooner or later, for the honest man, when the time comes, he will follow himself.


    After all, Tuan Zang is insane.


    So far, Zhishu no longer said anything, but began his own training.


    Although the vein can not be used well, at least physical training can be carried out.


    As long as you don''t open the eight door dunjia array, don''t use legs, and don''t use chakra a lot.


    In the middle of the snow, the two began their shocking training. However, Zhishu removed the weight due to his leg injury.


    So it looks faster than Xiao Li.


    After 2000 strokes of sticks, 2000 punches and 500 push ups, Zhishu has taken off his coat. But still sweating.


    For Zhishu, these are already a few normal training.


    "It seems that this is not a way." Zhishu took a complaining look at his leg.


    One of his legs is temporarily disabled, and he can''t even kick the other leg, otherwise his center of gravity will be unstable.


    As for running and speed training, you don''t have to think about it.


    I couldn''t help looking at Xiao Li beside me, but I found that he seemed to have beaten chicken blood.


    Maybe it''s because even if I was hurt like this, I still didn''t give up my youth and was moved?


    Zhishu looked at Xiao Li with interest,


    "In the future, it would probably be good to set up an eagle group like Sasuke."


    While Zhishu was still looking forward to the future with confidence, a harsh voice came into his ears.


    "Hehe, it turns out that you have been training here."


    The sarcastic sneer made Zhishu frown. He turned his head and looked at the familiar white eyes, which looked disgusting.


    Aoki!


    Since Zhishu defeated him that time, the gap between the two has become wider and wider. He can no longer show a trace of "genius" after losing his Tuan Zang training.


    What''s he doing here now?


    So Zhishu''s tone was not euphemistic and said directly, "what about my training here?"


    Riqingmu stopped his eyes on the crutch wound beside Zhishu and said with disdain, "people of the small family dare to be so rampant before. Do you recognize yourself now? "


    Sure enough, I came to find fault!


    Originally, Zhishu still had a glimmer of hope for Aoki. Maybe his brain disability was not so deep?


    Who knows that he is really such a "naive" person, who dares to fall into a well flagrantly.


    In that case, Zhishu won''t talk nonsense.


    "It''s like the separation of the Japanese family. What a great look? But as the young field of the Zong family, it seems to be very low-key? "


    Hearing the Zong family, Aoki''s face flashed a trace of reluctance. Then, his right hand pointed to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Do you despise our separation?"


    Hearing this, zhishule.


    A child is worthy of being a child. Do you still want to button my hat?


    So Zhishu said, "no, I just look down on you!"


    This bastard!


    The green brains on the forehead of Qingmu Qi were about to drum up, so he had to roar, "in the final analysis, do you still think the people of the Zong family will be higher than us? And what is the fledgling field now? It''s just a waste! Why should I be lower than Aoki? "


    waste material?


    Zhishu is really angry now, if it''s just himself. He didn''t care to tease for a while, the little boy who had always regarded himself as an enemy.


    But when it comes to Hattori, Zhishu deepens his tone.


    "Waste is waste. They only stand at the bottom and bark like dogs."


    "You! How dare you treat me as waste? " Riqingmu clenched his fist tightly, "waste? I don''t believe that rihe will really make the fledgling field a family! As long as I kill you, yes! Kill you! Lord Tuan Zang will help me remove the birds in the cage! At that time, I will be the new home of Rijia! "


    what the hell!


    This mad dog!


    Zhishu can''t imagine anyone going crazy to this extent.


    I dare to claim to kill him in front of the client. Do you think you are Sasuke and I am weasel?


    Naive to this point, I''m afraid only children who take it for granted will do such a thing.


    Moreover, even if you take advantage of the danger and kill what my group thinks is waste. Will he help you?


    You will only be put in prison because you are too young and ignorant.


    Just when Zhishu wanted to talk,


    Suddenly, he saw that riqingmu really rushed towards him.


    The speed is even much faster than other children of the same age, even if it is a genius.


    This fool really wants to kill himself!!!


    "I''ve worked so hard for this moment! Let''s see the power of the gossip 32 palms of the Japanese family! "


    Riqingmu shouted wildly, as if everything he imagined would come true in the next moment.


    Gossip 32 palms?


    Even Zhishu has to admit that the power of hatred can make a person quickly improve his strength.


    Riqingmu doesn''t hate himself anymore. Instead, he hated the whole family, the fledgling fields, and all the people who "opposed" him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, riqingmu has come to Zhishu.


    The fist palm like rainstorm seems to be about to fall on Zhishu.


    As the Japanese people''s soft fist, if it hits Zhishu, it will certainly leave irreparable wounds on the already devastated vein of Zhishu.


    Even Zhishu can predict that he will say a complete goodbye to ninja.


    Overdraft context is OK, but the context is completely abolished, which is another situation.


    For Aoki, victory is at hand. But he found a strange smile on the face of whirlpool Zhishu.

 Chapter 59

    Bang!!


    A violent crash sounded.


    Before Aoki reacted, he was kicked hard by a strong kick.


    A thick line rolled out in the snow. Even his neat clothes were torn by the branches and leaves under the snow.


    The green wood held the ground and sat up. A figure in green tights came into view.


    In this cold winter, even wearing heavy clothes can''t resist. But lillock did only wear a green tights.


    But sweat oozed from his forehead. This is the effect of non-stop exercise.


    Even now we can see the sweat on his body and the water vapor evaporated by his body temperature.


    "Zhishu is a man who never stops for youth! A man who never stops on the road of dreams! I can''t allow anyone to attack him when he is weak. "


    Xiao Li''s words are particularly serious, and his tone is also very powerful.


    Aoki widened his eyes and asked incredulously, "Damn it! Why are there so many people defending you, an asshole like you? This is true at school and here. "


    Er... I can''t help being popular.


    "Good! Not this time. You have to wait. I will show you the strength of the Japanese family in the assessment after the beginning of school. At that time, I see who can stand up for you! "


    After saying that, he ran away from Qingmu. Just like four years ago, he was scared away by the indomitable wisdom tree and Naruto.


    Xiao Li wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by Zhishu.


    "There''s no need. You can''t do anything for such a person."


    Zhishu said this from his heart.


    For a bug, even if you shoot him dead, you will leave a smell on your hands.


    Xiao Li still looked at Aoki who had escaped, and then said, "Zhishu, if you don''t take the exam at the beginning of school, you won''t take it because of illness."


    "No, if I can''t pass this level. Then I really don''t have the meaning of being a ninja. " Zhishu shook his head and rejected Xiao Li''s proposal.


    In addition to the episode of riqingmu, Zhishu''s cultivation in the morning was smooth.


    However, Zhishu also realized some things, that is, it needs to work hard. If you fail in the Ninja school exam, it will be terrible if you let your vein hurt again.


    Zhishu looked at his right leg and said, "it''s a pity that he also has a problem with this leg. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t open the eight door dunjia, he can rely on speed to make riqingmu unable to fight back."


    Zhishu couldn''t help thinking again. If riqingmu really aimed at himself, what means should he use to win?


    Scheme 1: deepen the study of medical ninja, dredge and recover their own context. Finally, it returned to normal state and hanged Qingmu.


    Of course, this thought seems a little too fanciful. Medical Ninja is not so easy to learn.


    Although he ostensibly mastered the chakra scalpel. But Zhishu knows that he is just taking advantage of his thinking.


    He does not need to be equipped with a special scalpel according to the patient''s injury and the way of treatment. You don''t even need to control the load in your own hands.


    Because he condenses the chakra scalpel in his own body, for him, he just needs to condense his chakra with all his strength.


    At most, it is with the help of the seal of chakra scalpel and experience.


    So for Zhishu, his chakra scalpel can only kill people, not save people.


    As for other medical Ninja... It''s a mess. So Zhishu can completely rule out this road. To achieve a qualified medical ninja, Zhishu thinks it will take him more than a year.


    And cure their own context, it is really far away.


    "Forget it, this plan is still to be determined." Zhishu sighed. In fact, restoring his own context is really what he wants to do most.


    If he recovers, he can certainly ask the three generations for the art of multiple shadow separation. After all, he promised himself before.


    With his strong chakra capacity and recovery ability, combined with the art of multiple shadow separation, Zhishu doesn''t know how fast he will progress.


    He sighed a little and changed his mind.


    Scheme 2: I only concentrate on studying my leg injury and strive to recover my leg injury to the point where I can walk freely at the beginning of school.


    Zhishu touched his chin. This scheme seems to be very feasible. If you use the art of shadow separation, separate two shadow separation and learn the medical knowledge for leg injury at the same time. Maybe it''s possible. After all, it''s much easier to learn only one kind than those qualified medical ninjas who need to learn all the disease treatment.


    Coupled with their own ideas from another world, maybe they can really find a way. Even if not, it will certainly alleviate a lot.


    "But it always feels a little too bad." Zhishu is a little bored.


    It takes so much effort just to recover the leg injury beyond the context. Moreover, his leg injury would only take more than half a year to recover.


    It''s just a period of time in advance. It''s really not worth it.


    Scheme 3, immortal mode.


    This is simply the most satisfactory answer of Zhishu, because the resilience brought by the immortal mode plus its own resilience. Maybe you can restore your context.


    As for leg injury, it''s the easiest thing.


    Moreover, their own strength will be greatly improved. It''s killing more with one stone.


    However, if scheme 1 is A-level difficulty and scheme 2 is B-level difficulty, then scheme 3 is super-s-level difficulty. If there is no toad oil in miaomushan, learning immortal mode is almost tantamount to Arabian Nights.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhishu hasn''t got a satisfactory answer. I had to focus on the art of shadow separation.


    After all, no matter which plan to start, I have to rely on the power of this class B ninja.


    So Zhishu took out the scroll given to him by the third generation yesterday from the pocket of his coat. Looked at it carefully.


    The content of Ninja Scroll is often very little, because the knowledge required by a ninja is not particularly much.


    But it is very difficult to use a ninja well.


    Feeling that he had almost mastered the class B ninja, Zhishu slowly stood up.


    Start printing and prepare to use shadow separation for the first time.


    Ren!


    Just one handprint is the whole of shadow separation.


    The smoke generated by chakra was instantly generated and covered everything.

 Chapter 60

    A ray of sunshine shines on the earth through layers of tree crowns.


    This is already a rare sight in winter. Even the snow on the trees could not bear it and turned into water droplets to hit the land.


    Zhishu is facing two people who are the same as himself, with big eyes staring at small eyes.


    The same neat white clothes, clean and bright red hair and short hair. His face is less childish and more resolute than before.


    Zhishu realized that he didn''t look at himself so carefully for a long time.


    "Although judging people by their appearance is not the principle of Zhishu, they are handsome and comfortable." Zhishu sighed.


    Unknowingly, I have changed so much. But the only thing that bothers people is that it''s a brand-new crutch.


    "Here, there are three more wisdom trees? Is it separation? But why does it move? " Xiao Li asked in surprise.


    Up to now, Xiao Li seems to have never seen anyone use the art of shadow separation in front of the tower. The only Ninja with sufficient level, maitekai, only knows body art.


    "It''s the art of shadow separation!" The three wisdom trees answered at the same time.


    This wonderful feeling makes Zhishu a little uncomfortable.


    Then, Zhishu began to consider using shadow body to assist in cultivation.


    Count yourself, there are three people in all. How to allocate it?


    Zhishu is caught in a difficult problem, and at the same time, the two "Zhishu" opposite are the same.


    The eyebrows wrinkled, and even the expression was very close.


    If we assign the three selves to learning medicine at the same time, there will undoubtedly be places for repeated learning. The same is true of learning other things.


    Moreover, for physical exercise, only noumenon will have an effect. After all, the body is not experience, nor chakra, nor memory.


    So... The most painful physical training is to bear it by yourself.


    As for ninja and medical knowledge, let''s leave it to two separate bodies.


    Zhishu thought so and said it directly.


    Because as a noumenon, he bears the heaviest training. Therefore, in the imagination of previous lives, the picture of fighting with your own shadow did not appear.


    "Since it''s my own shadow, I''ll work as hard as myself. I''m afraid I can finish the terrible training I gave me?"


    Zhishu is still full of confidence in his shadow. After all, he is also "himself". In this life, I have undoubtedly tried too much.


    After the division of labor, Zhishu didn''t start work immediately. After all, it was past noon, and even Xiao Li stopped practicing. Doing some simple end training, waiting for him to go to dinner.


    So Zhishu lifted his shadow. After all, he was used to test himself.


    However, like the feeling when using shadow separation, when you withdraw, your vein suddenly hurts.


    But fortunately, it was only a short moment, and Zhishu was barely able to accept it. If the time exceeds one second, not only the pain of Zhishu will increase sharply, but also far exceed the load of the vein.


    "Xiao Li, let''s go." Zhi Shu shouted to Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li nodded very seriously, and his eyes flashed.


    When Zhishu saw it, he suddenly felt a very bad feeling.


    He thought I could race with him, didn''t he?


    Before Zhishu shouted out, he saw that Xiao Li had run away from him.


    Zhishu was speechless for a while...


    Xiao Li is really... Naive?


    Reluctantly shook his head, waiting for Xiao Li to notice and come back to pick himself up. After all, Xiao Li runs with a load on his back faster than he does now.


    Moreover, it is also a rare training for Xiao Li.


    While Zhishu was feeling, a sudden danger came to his heart.


    Almost subconsciously, Zhishu hit his crutch with his right hand, and the strong counterattack took him away from his place.


    The next moment, a sword in his hand was inserted into his position just now.


    Just as Zhishu was concentrating on observing everything around him and preparing to fight or escape.


    A familiar exclamation came from my ear,


    "Zhishu, sure enough, you are an admirable person. Even if your body is hurt like this, you can still have such strength."


    A familiar figure with a protective forehead of wood leaves. Almost iconic eyes give this person a bit of elegance. But Zhishu never relaxed when he saw him.


    "It''s the senior pharmacist. You scared me to death just now. I thought, "how could Muye get into the assassin?"


    Zhishu seemed relieved and patted his chest, as if he was glad that the person in front of him was his "friend".


    But what I thought in my heart was that this dead pervert almost said that I had been inserted into a hornet''s nest.


    However, another question lingers in Zhishu''s heart.


    At this time, what do pharmacists come to find themselves to do?


    It is reasonable to say that for the sake of the big snake pill plan, Dou should avoid his own exposure. Try to hide yourself and make yourself mediocre.


    But now I find myself again and again. It really makes people have to be vigilant.


    Dou smiled. His white teeth showed his special sunshine,


    "I thought this way of greeting would make you very angry. I didn''t expect you to be so reasonable, which makes me feel inferior."


    Zhishu asked knowingly, "I don''t know how the elder attracted so many people? I also want to listen to the experience of my predecessors. "


    Indeed, Zhishu wanted to know how Dou dealt with those difficult root elite ninjas.


    After a little thought, he said, "that thing is just opportunism. It happened that a senior of Muye who didn''t want to reveal his name taught me a special kind of ninja. And like Zhishu, I yearn for sunshine and oppose the roots of darkness. I came across that you needed my help, so I did it. "


    Zhishu nodded, but he thought, I don''t believe your nonsense.


    But he asked respectfully, "I don''t know what senior came to me this time?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but I''ve encountered some setbacks. It feels like Zhishu''s experience. I just want to talk to you. "


    Dou said as if nothing had happened, as if he really wanted to solve problems with Zhishu.


    But Zhishu is more alert. He knows top spies like Dou. Will use the most casual means to approach the goal, and finally achieve their own goals.


    After all, as a spy, how can you be idle and talk to others at the risk of exposing yourself?


    There must be a ghost!

 Chapter 61

    Thinking of this, Zhishu couldn''t help being more defensive. Although it is said that Dou is now disguised as a xiaren who has not passed the Zhongren examination many times.


    But Zhishu will never treat the pharmacist''s pocket as a lower tolerance.


    Even if he regarded Dou as an ordinary upper tolerance, he looked down on him. After all, pharmacist pocket is a rare omnipotent ninja in Zhishu.


    Not only can body art and Ninja, but also medical ninja and magic art have reached a frightening level.


    In the original work, this Ninja looks ordinary in the early stage. In fact, the hidden power shocked everyone.


    Thinking of these, Zhishu asked cautiously, "what setbacks can you encounter? I think the elder is so powerful that even if there are setbacks, he must be able to solve them easily? "


    Dou took two steps towards Zhishu and said, "I''m just a person who can''t pass the tolerance test many times. And a genius like you is a model for me to learn. "


    Looking at the pharmacist''s serious appearance, every word seemed to be sincere.


    If he didn''t know the plot of the original work, maybe Xu Zhishu would really believe the pharmacist''s words.


    Then, the pharmacist pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know Zhishu, what do you think of Tuan Zang?"


    Zhishu hesitated. After all, it seems dangerous to talk about Tuan Zang within the scope of Muye village.


    Dou smiled and said, "in fact, my perception is still good. Maybe it''s because my age is better than Zhishu you. In my perception, there are no dark ninjas here. Perhaps Tuan Zang had no eyes and gave up the wisdom tree with such high potential. "


    Another explanation


    Pharmacist Dou constantly wants to weaken his strength, and his words seem to be particularly easy to believe.


    In addition, ordinary people are often easy to accept each other''s flattery and self humility.


    Zhishu can only meditate in his own heart. The other party is an existence that can kill himself casually. Seriously, seriously.


    Zhishu was really afraid. He didn''t know when the pharmacist put an illusion in his pocket, and then confused himself.


    Seeing that Zhishu didn''t answer, Dou went on.


    "Still the question just now, Zhishu, what do you think of Tuan Zang?"


    What about?


    Absolute asshole!


    Zhishu doesn''t have to think at all. People like Tuan Zang have long extinct human nature. You can sacrifice everything for your rights.


    But considering that Tuan Zang still has a deep connection with big snake pill, and he doesn''t understand the meaning of pharmacist''s pocket for the time being, he had to say to the point,


    "I don''t agree with Tuan Zang''s practice."


    The pharmacist Dou smiled and patted Zhishu on the shoulder like a friend. "It seems that Zhishu still doesn''t tell the truth. Tuan Zang has done this to you and many things you insist on. How can he just disagree with such a simple thing?"


    Before Zhishu answered, Dou said in an angry tone, "that bastard, I must try my best to eliminate!!!"


    Zhishu was stunned and didn''t know what it meant?


    No, even if you hate the group and hide your hatred to this point, you shouldn''t tell him, an "outsider".


    At least Zhishu knows that he can''t have this kind of personality charm and can let the big boss take part in his anti group Tibetan cause now.


    Seeing Zhishu''s surprised look, his face slowed down, and then said, "I''m sorry to make such a big fire in front of you. But I really can''t stand what Tuan Zang did, because he didn''t just do unforgivable things to me. I didn''t expect you to be the same to Zhishu. "


    Zhishu didn''t understand the current situation, so he had to go along and say, "as long as we continue to work hard, one day we can not be restrained by Tuan Zang..."


    Just when Zhishu plans to say a series of theories praising the core socialist values to influence the pharmacist''s pocket


    But he found that the pharmacist Dou stared at himself seriously, and his expression was much dignified.


    Zhishu was embarrassed by a man''s expression on him and couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    This guy doesn''t have a sexual orientation problem, does he?


    Fortunately, it dispels Zhishu''s doubts.


    "Zhishu, don''t tell me these false stories. We, who also yearn for the sun, must hate the darkness very much? "


    "I am very confused now. Can I really feel the light if I go on in such an environment? Or gradually, even oneself become a dark person? Zhishu, what do you say? "


    All words are sincere. Even the expression will express the unspeakable color incisively and vividly.


    Brainwashing?


    Somehow, the word suddenly flashed out of Zhishu''s intuition.


    This is very similar to the bridge of previous cults.


    First complain about some similar disappointments of brainwashed people and resonate. Then guide this resonance to the thought of the cult.


    Although it is a very simple brainwashing strategy, Zhishu has to admit that this strategy is often very useful.


    If it''s not bad, pharmacist Dou should say Muye village next?


    So Zhishu nodded to see if Dou would say what he thought.


    Seeing that Zhishu also expressed the same view, Dou couldn''t help but be happy.


    I thought I was really a child. Even if I was more mature than my peers, I couldn''t show extraordinary wisdom in matters about myself.


    So he said, "Zhishu, I want to escape here now. Want to wait until the dark leaves disappear and come back. Do you think such an idea is feasible? "


    Is it feasible?


    The tone is very euphemistic. It really meets the general standard of brainwashing. If you pour too much thought at one time, it will certainly cause the brainwashed to notice.


    Zhishu sneered in his heart and thought that if he agreed with Dou''s point of view, he would invite himself to defecte with Muye, right? Then, on the way to escape, he accidentally proposed that there was a place called Yinren village, which met the needs very much.


    Then


    He was in the hands of big snake pill.


    As soon as he thought of this, Zhishu was angry. But since you want to pit me, I also disgust you.


    Then Zhishu forced an expression of "compassion for heaven and people" and said,


    "No, we shouldn''t escape like this. Since we are facing the darkness, we should try our best to influence them. I''ll definitely talk to you, elder. If you talk to Tuan Zang directly about these things, maybe he will change? At that time, not only will the wood leaf become beautiful, but you don''t have to bear the name of treason and forbearance? "


    With this, Zhishu almost laughed. Let Dou and Tuan Zang talk about world peace friendly?


    Let a spy and an owl talk about how to make Muye a bright and beautiful place?


    To the extent of this nonsense, even Zhishu couldn''t help praising his imagination.

 Chapter 62

    The pharmacist Dou felt disgusted and talked with Tuan Zang about how to develop the wood leaf?


    Why is this an act of death?


    The pharmacist even choked on this sentence of Zhishu. Even a drop of cold sweat hung on his forehead.


    Just when he wanted to say something to Zhishu, suddenly, a special chakra appeared in his perception in the distance. Dou realized that it was Xiao Li who had just left, so he had to say, "Zhishu, I didn''t expect you to think so. It really makes me feel inferior. I''d better go back and think about it. "


    Take a few jumps and disappear into the depths of the woods.


    Zhishu looked at his back and thought that you wouldn''t come to me like this next time, would you?


    "Sorry, Zhishu, I forgot your leg injury." Xiao Li said very sorry.


    Then Xiao Li carried the wisdom tree on his back and left here at a speed that ordinary people could not observe.


    Outside Muye village, a beautiful woman walked quietly with an umbrella. It is hard to imagine that such a delicate looking woman should walk alone on the road of chaos.


    Mountain bandits, robbers, traitors and forbearance, no one knows what they will encounter.


    This is also the reason why each tolerance village can receive a large number of tasks. Someone needs protection.


    But the woman walked so calmly that no one knew how she got here.


    In this snowy season, there was no snowflake on her paper umbrella. On the oil paper umbrella, there is only one painting and calligraphy.


    Looking closer, it seems that the ink painting with only one stroke is a frightening snake.


    The footsteps in the distance gradually approached, and a thought-provoking smile appeared on the woman''s pale face.


    "Dou, how is Sasuke now?"


    The pharmacist went to the woman, half knelt down and said, "Lord big snake pill, Sasuke is in good condition, and so far, Sasuke is immersed in hatred and can''t extricate himself."


    "Well, it''s really satisfying enough."


    After that, big snake pill threw his umbrella into the air. At the next moment, the exquisite paper umbrella was torn apart.


    A sharp blade appeared in the hands of big snake pill. Only Dou knew that it was one of the sharpest weapons, grass pheasant sword.


    After the pieces of paper gradually fell, the big snake pill changed its face into its original face.


    The tongue sticking out from time to time showed his extraordinary excitement.


    For big snake pill, he wants more than just writing wheel eyes. What he wants is a pair of writing wheel eyes with this great potential and a body that can perfectly fit it.


    At first he wanted to kill the weasel, but in the end he found that he could not defeat the weasel. So he turned his goal to Sasuke, who had not yet grown up.


    After excitement, big snake pill seemed to realize what he didn''t ask.


    "Dou, how about whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    Dou looked a little unhappy and said, "whirlpool wisdom tree seems to be aware of something. I can''t move him for the time being."


    For Dou, the words of whirlpool wisdom tree are like naked satire in his heart. Originally, he had full confidence to eat the child, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t understand him now.


    Big snake pill was a little unhappy and asked, "have you exposed your identity?"


    "Not now, but Zhishu is probably on guard. I''m afraid it will be difficult to guide in the future. "


    The big snake pill nodded, and the snake like pupil looked at his pocket, "in that case, don''t care about him first. But if he knows your identity, he will deal with him quietly. "


    With that, the big snake pill put away the grass pheasant sword. Turn around and leave.


    ¡£¡£¡£


    "Hello! Zhishu! Didn''t you know you were hurt so badly? I''m still doing those abnormal training with Xiao Li!!! "


    He puffs his cheeks every day and looks very angry.


    Xiao Li had been fighting hard with the barbecue on the table, but after hearing this, he also raised his head.


    "Every day, this is the training about youth taught by teacher a Kai, which can make us strong. So I won''t allow you to slander it! "


    Every day, she slapped the table fiercely, and a murderous momentum rose from her.


    then,,,


    Then Xiao Li buried himself in the battle with food and never raised his head again.


    Gudu, Zhishu swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Without Xiao Li as a fighter, Zhishu felt that he could not bear the pressure from every day independently.


    Perhaps, a man will always be inexplicably afraid of a girl once.


    In fact, the reason is often very simple, because the girl is thinking about you.


    "Zhishu..."


    "Everyday, in fact, this is just a misunderstanding. We just came out for a walk and just met Xiao Li. So we ate together. "


    Before Zhishu could speak every day, he hurriedly explained.


    After listening to Zhishu''s words every day, he put his eyes on Xiao Li, "Xiao Li, is what Zhishu said true?"


    Here, Zhishu has breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Xiao Li is a brother who shares weal and woe with himself.


    Under such circumstances, I will definitely help myself hide it.


    Then Zhishu saw Xiao Li suddenly raise his head and said seriously, "every day, I want to be a Stain Witness. I reported that Zhishu carried out very intense training regardless of his injury. Although it is for youth, this behavior is still extremely bad. Especially when he dares to deceive you... Woo woo. "


    Before Xiao Li finished his words, he was covered by Zhishu''s mouth.


    One side of his heart sighed that Xiao Li didn''t know how to be flexible and really told the truth.


    One side had to defend powerlessly, "listen to me every day. Xiao Li maliciously framed me. In fact, I have never deceived you."


    But in this case, even the uncle of the barbecue stand threw a pity look.


    Sure enough, he stared at Zhishu angrily every day and said, "I work so hard to bring you food every day, and I think about it for you, but I didn''t expect you to cheat me again and again? Zhishu! What do you think we should do about it? "


    Zhi Shu didn''t know how to answer this difficult question.


    For ordinary girls, maybe a small gift will solve the problem.


    For beautiful girls, perhaps a surprise can be solved.


    The problem is that girls who have strong personality and don''t eat hard and soft every day. Let Zhishu break his head.


    But the lovely appearance of the girl in front of him and the worried look on his face made Zhishu feel unbearable.


    PS: I haven''t asked for a recommendation for a long time, so I''ll ask for a recommendation ticket.

 Chapter 63

    It has been three days since Zhishu and Tiantian once again promised to recuperate well in the future, but Zhishu is still exercising with sweat.


    In fact, in this forest, there are three wisdom trees working with different postures at the same time.


    Zhishujia is immersed in the sea of books. From time to time, the eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and from time to time, there is a happy face. Really a nerd. The green chakra light in his hand from time to time made him a little different.


    Zhi Shuyi sat where he was and didn''t move at all. It seems to be sensing something, and it seems to be sleeping. The face is incomparably quiet, like an ancient Buddha.


    Actually, he''s sensing nature, chakra. Originally, Zhishu arranged his shadow body to practice ninja. However, because the shadow body is completely copied from him, once you use ninja, your shadow body context will be unbearable and scattered.


    Finally, it can only be assigned by the wisdom tree to the inductive nature chakra, which is almost impossible to succeed.


    The wisdom tree itself kept pouring its fist into the stone. It''s just some bandages on your hands.


    With the sound of banging, the bandage on Zhishu''s hand gradually exuded blood.


    In fact, this is already a very common thing for Zhishu. Even now he has adapted to the pain.


    So that he had another standard to measure his exercise, when to soak all the bandages with blood, and when to end the hitting training.


    Bang!!!


    With Zhishu''s last punch, the big stone broke. Zhishu looked at his already miserable hands and said with emotion, "fortunately, he is a whirlpool family, otherwise I''m afraid he can''t deal with such a wound with his own medical ninja."


    Then a green light rose on the right hand of the wisdom tree. Press on the back of your left hand. Originally, the wound was just some skin trauma, which recovered more quickly under the action of medical ninja.


    Then Zhishu used the same method to deal with his right hand.


    After all this, Zhishu untied the art of shadow separation.


    The shadow part of learning medical Ninja brought him a lot of basic knowledge of medical ninja.


    But it is impossible to deal with the disease of paralysis quickly.


    This is not only the problem of medical ninja, but also the problem of studying a new medical method.


    Otherwise, Zhishu will go directly to Muye hospital and find the top doctor for treatment?


    And Zhishu can vaguely notice that, including sister qiannai, is also learning medical knowledge about leg paralysis. She is also making some efforts to cure her right leg.


    Of course, if you do some massage every day as it is now. For more than half a year, the paralysis of his legs will naturally improve. But Zhishu really doesn''t want to waste so much time.


    As for the shadow part of chakra who perceives nature, there is no gain at all.


    It''s like sitting there all morning. Zhishu, who cherishes time so much, has felt heartache.


    With the school time approaching, Zhishu feels more and more powerless.


    The leg injury still showed no signs of improvement, and lost the advantage of body surgery. You can''t use the Ninja that consumes a little more chakra.


    After rowing like this, Zhishu felt that he might really lose to riqingmu.


    "No, I must develop new skills."


    Zhishu clenched his fist, as if this was his only route.


    Even if your injury is not good, as long as you can develop a technique that can be used in this state. It is also a victory.


    And with previous experience in developing new technologies, perhaps this route is easier for Zhishu.


    But what kind of new technology should I develop?


    Zhishu fell into his own thinking.


    First, this technique can''t consume too much chakra. Even the chakra consumption of ordinary d-level Ninja can''t exceed.


    Unless it is a ninja that has little to do with the context like shadow separation. Otherwise, even the art of Hao fireball is enough for Zhishu to drink a pot by himself.


    Secondly, the power of this Ninja cannot be too low. Otherwise, it will be meaningless to develop new technology by yourself. Using Ninja is not as powerful as your own fist. It''s better to use your own fist.


    Third, this Ninja is best to help yourself move, or to improve your attack distance. This is the biggest short board of Zhishu now. Lost a leg, even if he can barely escape several attacks by strength and jumping.


    But it doesn''t play any role in real combat. It''s the same thing to die early and late.


    With these three limitations, Zhishu began to think further about how to achieve it.


    Generally speaking, the chakra scalpel, which has been changed a lot by him, is the most suitable.


    First, because of experience, but the power of chakra scalpel can also meet the requirements.


    However, this Ninja actually consumes a lot of chakra.


    And other ninja, Zhishu has less ideas. The skill of Hao fireball is weakened again, and his current context can''t afford it.


    And a series of lamp array, Zhishu hasn''t been used since iluka got this bound ninja.


    Even Zhishu felt that his excitement when he got this Ninja was wrong?


    Then, there are only three body skills left.


    "Is there really no way?"


    Zhishu fumbled his chin and racked his brains.


    "Zhishu, what are you thinking?" A crisp voice interrupted Zhishu''s thinking.


    What comes into view is the figure carrying a lunch box every day.


    I can''t help but feel a little warm in my heart.


    After receiving the meal from Tiantian, Zhishu ate it. He also spoke out his confusion without reservation.


    He didn''t expect to give any good advice every day.


    But I listen very carefully every day, with big eyes blinking.


    "Zhishu, you mean you want to develop a ninja that consumes less chakra, but the consumption of chakra scalpel you are most familiar with is too high?"


    "Well, that''s right." While eating delicious food, Zhishu muttered.


    "I remember the uncle of the tolerance store once said that the metal that can circulate chakra is too expensive. Therefore, swords made of this metal often adopt hollow design. This can not only reduce the power, but also greatly save the cost. Can your chakra scalpel do this? "


    At first, Zhishu didn''t intend to seriously listen to Tiantian''s suggestions, but just gossip.


    But I didn''t expect that every day really gave him a very good idea.


    Before, due to the huge chakra, I often condensed into chakra scalpel regardless of the large amount consumed by chakra.


    And now if we say that every extra chakra on the chakra scalpel is saved?


    Can you reuse your most familiar ninja?!

 Chapter 64

    Boo!!


    The chakra scalpel, which finally coagulated in his hand, dissipated again.


    "No, because of the context, the supply of chakra is too small. If it goes on like this, it will certainly not condense a stable chakra scalpel."


    Zhishu sighed slightly, but showed a more eager look.


    It is very important for a ninja to use every chakra carefully. And if whirlpool wisdom tree can master this ability.


    Even when his injury is not good, it is a great improvement.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    Two as like as two peas of his own voice, the same thing as his voice fell.


    Because the shadow parts have the memory of the wisdom tree, the wisdom tree didn''t say anything. Both shadow parts have begun to exercise.


    The dim firefly white chakra scalpel was constantly generated in the hands of the three wisdom trees, and then burst into pieces.


    Almost no experience accumulated, but Zhishu didn''t care. Since it won''t work once, do it again!


    Seal, condense... And then dissipate.


    Chakra kept repeating this transformation in the hands of Zhishu.


    So again and again failures began, but unconsciously, Zhishu could feel the improvement of his chakra control.


    It also has a lot of insights and experience. For example, chakra guided by binding will be lost meaninglessly in some places. As long as we control here, we will save some chakra.


    For another example, chakra condensed in the hands can achieve a dynamic balance. Use the lost chakra in one place to make up for the lack of chakra in another place.


    Finally, a cycle is formed to keep the chakra scalpel relatively stable.


    With the countless failures of Zhishu, more and more similar experiences have been accumulated.


    Sometimes it has even become an instinct to use chakra in this way.


    In this way, unconsciously, a month has passed. Zhishu''s chakra control is also much stronger than before.


    Moreover, unnecessary parts of chakra scalpel can also be removed, saving a large part of chakra. To reduce it to the amount he can bear.


    Zhishu has been able to barely use a simplified version of chakra scalpel.


    However, several other improved Ninjutsu, such as chakra scalpel ¡¤ empty sword and chakra scalpel ¡¤ drizzle, can not be used.


    As for the vast empty sword, Zhishu doesn''t have to think about it at all.


    "Chakra scalpel."


    Zhishu looked at the blue chakra knife condensed in front of his hand and cut forward almost like lightning.


    Tear!


    With the sound of tearing, a big tree fell down. The snowflakes hanging on it also scattered.


    Speaking of, it seems that the days of snow this year are extraordinarily long. It''s like the cold winter of the wisdom tree.


    "Zhishu is really powerful!"


    The praise came, which made Zhishu a little uncomfortable. Only after he was injured, it seemed that he could hardly hear such words.


    Zhishu turned his head and couldn''t help but be in a daze.


    The snow-white coat wrapped the woman''s graceful posture. White and tender but with a little ruddy skin, it seems to add a bit of vitality to the silent snow scene.


    Zhishu couldn''t help thinking of a sentence. The sunken fish, the fallen geese and birds were frightened and noisy, the shy flowers closed the moon, and the flowers trembled.


    It''s never too much to describe someone.


    Because sister qiannai is so beautiful.


    Zhishu returned and replied, "sister qiannai, don''t praise me like this. It is not enough to achieve this. "


    Xingye qiannai shook his head and said with a sweet smile, "Zhishu has always been the strongest ninja in my heart."


    Um,


    In fact, being regarded as a child is very uncomfortable. But if it was sister qiannai, Zhishu acquiesced.


    "By the way, sister qiannai, don''t you have to work today?" Zhishu wondered.


    As a nurse and half a qualified medical ninja, sister qiannai''s work is often very heavy. So all along, he went to dinner with Xiao Li.


    But these two days, Mr. Kai said he wanted to find Xiao Li for special training. He has something to do every day and can''t send him meals, so Zhishu has gone to dinner alone these two days.


    Xingye qiannai smiled mysteriously and said, "guess?"


    Guess?


    Zhishu is helpless. Why do girls like such boring things?


    She had to say, "sister qiannai, do you want to give me a range?"


    Chennai blinked and said, "about a big surprise."


    pleasantly surprised?


    Zhishu thought for a moment. His birthday is not today. As for what''s the anniversary, there''s no way to talk about it.


    In this case, the content of the surprise is also difficult to guess.


    Xingye Chennai saw Zhishu''s tangled appearance, so he didn''t embarrass him and said directly, "let me tell you directly. You can''t be too excited. "


    Zhishu nodded and thought I was not a child. How can you be excited about surprises?


    But Zhishu still looked forward to it. It is also his rule not to disappoint everyone who cares about himself.


    Xingye qiannai nodded with satisfaction and said, "I seem to have found a way to quickly recover Zhishu''s leg injury."


    Zhishu was stunned. He was afraid that he heard wrong, so he asked, "what?"


    Xingye Chennai saw Zhishu''s surprise and raised a look of pride. "I said I seemed to have found a way to make Zhishu''s leg injury better."


    The way to make my leg injury recover quickly?


    Joy rushed into Zhishu''s heart like a tide. Zhishu didn''t even know how to express his excitement at the moment.


    Qiannai held Zhishu''s hand, "let''s go to dinner first. After eating, I''ll help you in the afternoon. But first, if you can''t cure it, you can''t blame me. "


    Zhishu nodded and knew sister qiannai, who had always been conservative. If you don''t have more than 70% confidence, you probably won''t tell him.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu couldn''t help looking at qiannai.


    Maybe since she was injured, she began to think about healing herself?


    Zhishu felt the faint warmth in his hand and was moved by something difficult to express.


    I must become stronger and guard everything I cherish now.

 Chapter 65

    After lunch, Zhishu went home with Xingye qiannai.


    Although the house is not particularly large, the whirlpool wisdom tree has been very satisfied.


    Into the room, Xingye qiannai let Zhishu lie in bed. Took off the heaviest outer layer of clothing. Only the innermost layer of shirt is left.


    Then roll the panties up to the bottom of the thigh.


    Zhishu is a little embarrassed. After all, I have an adult mind. Share a room with a beautiful woman, and you don''t dress well.


    Xingye qiannai doesn''t care about these. First, whirlpool Zhishu has been regarded as her brother.


    Second, any doctor has a very conscientious attitude towards patients.


    "Zhishu, in the process of treatment, remember not to move anyway."


    Zhishu nodded. This is the attitude of a patient. Everything is subject to the doctor''s arrangement.


    Then Xingye Chennai dignified his face. As a doctor, if there are emotional fluctuations because the patient is his own relatives, it may affect the results of treatment.


    Moreover, this disease also needs accurate manipulation.


    "Let me introduce my ideas to you first, and let you have a psychological preparation." Qiannai''s voice has become cold now.


    Zhishu agrees that ordinary patients do not need to know these. But he is also a half hearted medical ninja. He knows more and may help himself.


    After all, the world''s medical treatment is basically based on the power of chakra.


    After being recognized by Zhishu, qiannai went to Zhishu''s side, picked up Zhishu''s right foot and began to massage.


    The disease said at this time, "in fact, this is just my imperfect idea. As for this kind of treatment, it may only be applicable to Zhishu you?"


    "Only for me?" Zhishu was surprised. He knew that because of different blood types, blood supply should be classified.


    But what kind of healing method was it that only he was tried?


    "Sister qiannai, is this too absolute?"


    Qiannai said, "not really. In fact, I was able to come up with this treatment because I saw you for the first time."


    "See me for the first time?"


    Zhishu couldn''t help thinking of that afternoon. He just learned that Tuan Zang was going to force him to join the root. Angry himself, hit the ground with his fist, causing his right hand to bleed.


    Subconsciously came to the hospital.


    But in this process, I don''t seem to show any special characteristics.


    "Well, the first time I saw you. I found that your right hand was bleeding, but when I just treated you with medical ninja. But I found that your wound has begun to heal quickly. Even the next day, the wound on your hand has basically disappeared. This resilience is almost dozens of times higher than that of normal people. "


    Qiannai said, and there was no strange look in his beautiful eyes.


    It''s my resilience. Zhishu is not surprised. As a member of the whirlpool family, it''s strange if I don''t have this resilience. Like xiangphosphor, it can even make others suck her blood and achieve rapid recovery.


    But how does this help your paralysis? If we can recover, we should have recovered long ago. Why wait until now?


    Seeing Zhishu''s puzzled expression, Xingye qiannai explained, "the reason why you don''t feel your right leg now is that you have suffered a large number of intensive chakra attacks before. Moreover, this attack method is very similar to chakra scalpel. It can directly attack veins, blood vessels and other parts through the skin. But its attack is too messy, resulting in the subsequent recovery process, the body''s inertia recovery makes the nerve endings return to dislocation. Finally, even Zhishu, you can''t feel the existence of your right leg. "


    Zhishu nodded in cooperation, although he knew that Xingye qiannai''s medical Ninja was not bad. But I didn''t expect to be able to infer what kind of attack he suffered through the injury.


    "And then?"


    At this time, Zhishu fully believed that sister qiannai could completely cure his leg paralysis. After all, the train of thought can be inferred here, as if the answers are ready to come out.


    "Then..." Xingye qiannai paused, as if he was hanging Zhishu''s appetite.


    Zhishu couldn''t help sighing. When did sister qiannai learn this trick. Now he felt as if he was listening to an exciting moment and the storyteller suddenly stopped talking.


    "Then restore your misplaced nerve endings, cut them off again, and then use chakra to guide your nerve back to its normal position!"


    This method... Works!!!


    After all, for so long, Zhishu has also mastered a lot of medical Ninja knowledge. Nature can tell the feasibility of the idea of Xingye qiannai is very high.


    Even if it doesn''t necessarily succeed in the end, it''s an idea worth experimenting with.


    No wonder sister qiannai said that this can only be used by me. After all, once the nerves of ordinary people are cut off, they must be reconnected with special medical ninja. And this process will become very slow.


    In the end, it''s even better to wait for the correction of the human body itself. With the help of massage, he recovered after more than half a year.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu''s face was eager to try. He even wanted to do it without waiting for Xingye Chennai.


    Of course, with his chakra control. It must be impossible to do such a delicate thing.


    Had to look at Xingye qiannai full of hope.


    Unexpectedly, Xingye qiannai poured a basin of cold water on him at this time.


    "However, this method is very painful because it cuts the nerve directly."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid of everything. Is not afraid of pain! " Zhi tree patted his chest and said.


    At this time, qiannai sighed and said, "Zhishu, can''t you rest slowly for a year? Even if you repeat the last grade, Zhishu, you will eventually become a powerful ninja. "


    But Zhishu shook his head firmly. He can rest.


    But what happens next?


    Big snake pill invades wood leaf?


    Penn invaded the leaves?


    Tolerance war?


    Things are pressing on Zhishu''s heart. Zhishu doesn''t want to be a weak and incompetent waste when the plot comes.


    And Zhishu has decided to wait until Ninja school graduates to find his mother in this world. What if he doesn''t have strength?


    Feeling the firmness in Zhishu''s eyes, Xingye Chennai said helplessly,


    "It''s up to you."

 Chapter 66

    Hoo!


    The window was opened fiercely, and the sun shone into the simple house, which was very warm and comfortable.


    This year''s cold winter is particularly cold, but this spring also comes very quickly.


    After Zhishu washed his face and brushed his teeth, his eyes turned to the medical crutch in the corner of the room.


    In fact, this crutch has not been used for a long time, but now it is covered with dust.


    Zhishu remembered that it had been a month since Xingye Chennai treated his leg injury.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help pinching my right leg. The pain made him take a breath of air-conditioning.


    But Zhishu was very happy.


    For everyone who has been paralyzed, he will probably understand the joy of recovery.


    "Hello! Zhishu, are you up? " Qiannai poked his head in from the door and asked.


    "Of course I got up. It seems that I''ve never been in bed?" Make complaints about trees.


    Chennai nodded, "well, that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll oversleep and miss the beginning of Ninja school."


    Ninja school starts?


    Zhishu couldn''t help looking at the calendar on the wall, March 1.


    Seeing that Zhishu was at a loss, Xingye qiannai asked, "Zhishu, don''t you know?"


    Zhishu replied, "it really doesn''t seem very clear."


    Qiannai reluctantly scratched his hair and said, "Why are you so... Strange in normal things?"


    Weird?


    It was first described by this word, and this description came from his sister.


    Zhishu is undoubtedly a little depressed.


    After two words of defense, Zhishu and qiannai had breakfast together. Then they go to their own business.


    Walking on the street, Zhishu''s mood is still very relaxed. Without the shackles of Tuan Zang, his mood is naturally much better.


    After a while, he went to Ninja school.


    Iluka stood at the gate and greeted the students from time to time.


    So Zhishu also stretched out his right hand, waved and said,


    "Mr. iluka, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Unexpectedly, when iluka''s eyes swept onto the whirlpool wisdom tree, his expression suddenly changed.


    Zhishu himself couldn''t help shaking.


    Iluka walked to the wisdom tree in two steps, put his index finger against the wisdom tree''s forehead, and said angrily, "whirlpool wisdom tree! Do you remember what you said when you and I asked for leave? How dare you fight a Zhongren? Do you think you can overcome tolerance and don''t pay attention to the teacher? "


    Zhishu was ashamed for a while. It seems that Muye should have spread the news that he "defeated" a traitor at the level of middle tolerance.


    Looking at the angry iluka, Zhi Shuxin knows that if this matter is not solved, it is estimated that sleeping in class will be very difficult in the future.


    I had to talk to him, "Mr. iluka, in fact, I really want to ensure my safety. But at that time, if I don''t stand up, more people may be harmed by that treason. For the sake of wood leaves, I have to stand up. "


    After hearing Zhishu''s words, iluka was stunned. He had been thinking about the safety of Zhishu before, but he didn''t expect Zhishu to think so.


    "Zhishu is really a good boy. Teacher... Wait! Why do I think such words from your mouth are particularly wrong? "


    Iluka wanted to praise Zhishu, but he seemed to realize something.


    "Yes?" Zhishu asked.


    "Yes!" Iluka said suspiciously.


    Zhishu shrugged and said with a comfortable face, "why care about these details."


    But before iluka answered, the harsh voice came into his ears from under the tree not far away.


    A chubby child said, "yes, why care about these details? The arrogant genius turned into a waste in the end."


    Another person standing next to him took the words and continued to sneer, "listen to Aoki, it seems that whirlpool wisdom tree can''t release Ninja now?"


    "It''s more than Ninja! It''s said that it''s difficult to use even the body technique that needs to use chakra. "


    "Then, will someone who is arrogant admit that he has become a waste?"


    ¡­¡­


    A few words, every sentence is aimed at the wisdom tree!


    Iluka wanted to teach the children a lesson, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by the wisdom tree.


    "Mr. iluka, forget this little thing."


    Iluka didn''t expect Zhishu to be so open-minded, but since Zhishu said so, he kept silent.


    forget it?


    Zhishu thought, of course not.


    Zhishu knows that these children are almost completely with riqingmu.


    In the next class, they kept on ruining his reputation.


    Although they are just a bunch of children, bear children are often the most disgusting.


    If we don''t discipline them well, they will go astray in the future.


    For love and peace, Zhishu decided to do it.


    "Hey, that fat boy, what''s your name?"


    The child who took the lead in ridicule was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhishu to ask his name.


    But at the thought that he was also a second-class genius in Ninja school, Zhishu didn''t even know his name, so he couldn''t help getting angry.


    However, several friends around him know that although he often calls himself a second-class genius, how can a genius be second-class?


    "Listen, this genius is called Seiji inouda!"


    When the little fat man said something, he didn''t even bring the second rate this time. He felt that he was really full of momentum this time.


    After all, the red haired bastard in front of us is called "the two most handsome geniuses in the school" among the girls, and the other is yuzhibo Sasuke.


    He felt that only by saying so could he suppress the arrogance of the man in front of him.


    "Oh, top two, there are enough two." After Zhishu said that, he pointed to the next person before Saiji inouda retorted.


    "And you?"


    "Me? My name is Yasuo takada. "


    This man is somewhat submissive. It seems that he is only good at accepting bad words behind his back. Once the victim comes to him, he will be a little cowardly.


    Zhishu nodded and did not ridicule again. He moved his eyes to the next person.


    "And you?"


    This time, standing in front of the wisdom tree, was a slightly stronger boy. But ninjas don''t measure strength by whether they are strong or not.


    He saw his companions say their names, so he also said, "my name is takagu HAOSI."


    After knowing the names of the three people, Zhishu nodded with satisfaction,


    "Well, I remember your names. I will pay special attention to you in the exam this afternoon, so now I give you a good suggestion. Think quickly about a good way to admit defeat so that you won''t be so ashamed. "


    Zhishu said lightly, as if he had won the victory now.


    Damn it!!!


    This red haired bastard


    Look down on us??


    Do you think you''re still that genius?


    Several people glared angrily, but Zhishu turned around and walked to his classroom.


    As God''s witness, if Mr. iluka were not here, we would teach this red haired bastard a good lesson!!!

 Chapter 67

    In the classroom, there were whispers of students. In fact, this is also normal. Some friends haven''t even seen it for a winter vacation. It''s understandable to have such a mood.


    However, many people came to ask Zhishu.


    Because most people know something about Zhishu''s injury more or less.


    Even in the next class, it has been said that Zhishu has no talent. Or it can be said that it is difficult to become a qualified ninja.


    This undoubtedly surprised all Zhishu''s classmates, and then infinite regret.


    After all, he is a genius who can compare his talent with Sasuke. And compared with Sasuke''s indifference, Zhishu is particularly popular.


    "Zhishu, it''s okay. I''m sure you can overcome the difficulties at hand."


    "Zhi Shujun, even if he can''t become a powerful ninja, he has many ways to realize his value."


    "If you are a man, don''t give up. You will always succeed."


    "Zhishu, I heard that in a village far away, there is a doctor with excellent medical skills. Maybe he can cure you."


    The voices of concern almost never stopped.


    Zhishu had to thank his classmates one after another.


    For ninjas, they can''t use Ninjutsu above level D or magic. Basically, it means that this Ninja will live a life of tolerance.


    Even metday, metkai and lillock can use at least eight dunjia.


    But the problem now is that Zhishu can''t even use the eight door dunjia.


    Suddenly Zhishu noticed that Sasuke sitting in front turned his head and looked at him with a tangled expression.


    Zhishu still smiled, as if he didn''t care.


    "Cough, I haven''t seen you for a winter vacation. It seems that everyone is very active."


    Naruto stood up and shouted, "of course, after all, I want to be a man of fire shadow!"


    "Naruto! I didn''t ask you! Sit down! " Iluka criticized.


    In fact, Zhishu knows that among so many students, iluka''s favorite student is Naruto.


    After this episode, iluka said, "the school should have come to intense study. But because everyone will graduate next year, the school is going to organize an assessment this afternoon. "


    "Ah?"


    "I don''t know at all!"


    "I feel cheated by teacher iluka again!"


    "I didn''t do anything this winter vacation!"


    A heart rending wail sounded, just like most primary school students, they were so afraid of the exam.


    Zhishu, lumaru, Inoue and others didn''t say much because they knew before. On the contrary, they are very calm.


    But Naruto still showed a very worried look, and Ding Ci''s face was not very good.


    "The examination this time was also decided temporarily by the school. According to the usual practice, the assessment should be conducted after half a year. This time I don''t know why it was earlier. So it''s normal not to tell you before the winter vacation. "


    After that, iluka saw a group of children looking at him with sad eyes.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. I picked up a glass of water on the table and reluctantly took a SIP to ease my embarrassment.


    "Because of the exam this afternoon, the morning class was cancelled. Let''s review freely. You can practice throwing sword, suffering, or other items. But it must be on campus. "


    After hearing it for a long time, the people''s expressions eased slightly.


    "Well, let''s start self-study. Zhishu, come with me. "


    Zhishu wondered, followed up and soon arrived at iluka''s office.


    Unlike ordinary children standing in fear when they came to the office, Zhishu directly moved a chair from the side and made it down.


    Iluka just sat down, but the action of taking down Zhishu was faster than him. He couldn''t help saying with emotion, "Zhishu, you are really a... Very mature child."


    Apart from Zhishu, Sasuke and lumaru, iluka has never seen a student. It would be so easy to enter the office.


    Shouldn''t children be afraid of teachers at this age?


    Zhishu is like this, which makes iluka a little uncomfortable. But if you don''t adapt, you still have to say what you should say,


    "Zhishu, don''t take the exam this time."


    "No."


    Zhishu rebuffed decisively.


    Iluka slapped his hand on the table, "don''t show off! What can you do with your current injury? "


    The table shook and hummed.


    But Zhishu was very calm, "Mr. iluka, you should believe me."


    "Trust you? What did you say when you and I asked for leave? " Iluka glared at the wisdom tree and shouted, "you have made your body like this. Do you still want to be so capricious? Never! "


    Zhishuxin knows that it is impossible for iluka to take the exam so easily.


    Squeak!


    Zhishu glanced, but saw Shuimu just coming in from the outside.


    An idea is generated in wisdom tree''s mind.


    "Mr. Shuimu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Zhishu said hello very familiar.


    Shuimu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the red haired kid would take the initiative to say hello to himself. But he, who has always been good at disguise, also showed a sunny smile and said, "Oh, it''s Zhishu. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you? "


    Are you okay?


    Zhishu believes that Shuimu already knows that his talent has almost been exhausted.


    Should it be brought up at this time to hit me?


    After all, the reason why Shuimu became a good friend of iluka in the original works is to brush a sense of superiority around iluka.


    For such a villain, Zhishu really can''t think of any kindness he can put in.


    But Zhishu still said, "no, Mr. iluka just won''t let me take this exam."


    Don''t let you take the exam?


    Shuimu glanced at iluka and knew that his "good friend" was still thinking about Zhishu.


    After all, Zhishu is no longer that talented boy, and he is sick that he can''t use chakra normally.


    Going to the exam now is tantamount to making fun of your body.


    But


    Who made you beat Aoki? I didn''t finish the task assigned by the regiment Tibetan!


    So Shuimu kindly asked, "Zhishu, are you sure you want to take this exam?"


    Zhishu nodded and said nothing else. It''s not his attitude to retreat when things happen.


    "So..."


    Before Shuimu finished, iluka shouted, "no! I will never agree! "


    Shuimu''s pupil contracted for a while, then turned back to his kind smile and said, "iluka, since Zhishu wants to take this exam, he must have confidence in himself. Besides, isn''t there a lot of patience in this exam? Nothing will happen. "


    "But..."


    Before iluka finished, Shuimu decided, "well, that''s it. Zhishu, you can take the exam at ease. Get ready and try to get a good place. "

 Chapter 68

    After Shuimu finished this sentence, iluka stopped refuting. Because Shuimu is his best friend.


    Besides, Shuimu is also for the sake of Zhishu, right? Want every child to be able to play their own value.


    Iluka said to himself, in fact, among his peers, iluka is a very passive person.


    If it were not a matter of principle, he would give in. Find the kindest reason for each other''s behavior.


    He is a man living in the sun, Zhishu thought.


    With satisfactory results, Zhishu pushed away his chair and planned to leave.


    When he came to Shuimu, he said in a grateful tone, "Shuimu teacher, thank you."


    "Wherever, just do your duty to help students. But you, Mr. iluka, are also for your consideration. So don''t resent. "


    That,


    Zhishu now believes that any bad man in disguise. Acting absolutely better than good people, even good people.


    ¡­¡­


    When the dazzling sun shines on the face of Zhishu through the new buds of the big tree, he feels that the time of the morning is fleeting.


    Zhishu didn''t make any preparations.


    Compared with him, it seems that many students are sad. Not every student is a top student.


    In the Ninja school, all the children of the same year as Zhishu gathered together.


    At the beginning of the assessment, it was just some simple throwing.


    In fact, for children of this age, they often have mastered this very well.


    "Next... Whirlpool wisdom tree!"


    Hearing his name, Zhishu also went up and stood 20 meters in front of the target.


    The examiner had some weak nerves, but he was also refreshed at this time.


    After all, the red haired child is very popular now.


    Zhishu looked at the target and didn''t think much. Like others, he threw out the pain in his hand.


    Hit the bull''s-eye!


    Zhishu took a look and left.


    For him, there is no difficulty in throwing bitterness.


    This performance is excellent for children of this age. But there is nothing remarkable. After all, many people can throw such achievements.


    The real assessment is still behind.


    The examiner lowered his head, continued to look at the list and read, "next, Ozawa wind."


    ¡­¡­


    One name after another was read, and most of the students did well.


    However, when the examiner saw the next name, he couldn''t help mentioning a trace of spirit again.


    "Next day, Aoki!"


    "Wow! It''s Aoki! "


    "The genius of the Japanese family!"


    "Inferior to the genius of Zhishu and Sasuke!"


    "No! Now it should be said that it is second only to Sasuke''s genius. "


    Aoki walked to the examination room in full view of the public. He enjoyed the cheers now.


    Just like everyone who is not a genius yearns for the life of a genius.


    But most geniuses feel lonely again.


    Some teachers standing nearby began to talk¡° Aoki''s strength is changing very fast. "


    "Now, there should be an elite''s strength to endure?"


    "After all, it''s the genius of the Japanese family. Now the Japanese should be the strongest family in Muye?"


    Zhishu noticed a look of disdain in Sasuke''s eyes.


    Then he looked at Nikki mockingly.


    Suddenly he looked at Sasuke''s Zhishu and found that his face was a little abnormal. Then there was a sound of surprise around.


    "Aoki, what is he doing?"


    "He seems to have passed the throwing position!!"


    "It seems that Aoki is still far away from the target."


    "Can you say..."


    Many children have an answer in their hearts.


    Riqingmu wants to make his assessment more difficult!


    Finally, we reached a distance of 50 meters from the target. Nikki stopped.


    Calmly take out the pain from his tolerance bag,


    Whoosh!!


    The rapid pain made a whistling sound in the air, and then hit the bull''s-eye accurately.


    Hiss!!


    The sound of sucking back the air conditioner appeared among the students.


    Even the teachers are somewhat impressed. Throwing is painless. With a certain increase in distance, there will be great instability. Even ordinary Chinese forbearance can not reach such a level.


    But asaki actually did it. Maybe we have always looked down on riqingmu.


    Riqingmu forcibly restrained the ecstasy in his heart. He knew that whether it was the calm of whirlpool Zhishu or Sasuke''s complete indifference.


    At this time, show ecstasy and lose.


    He walked indifferently in front of the wisdom tree, as if he were showing off something.


    He even felt like a hero standing on the top, disdaining the weak around him.


    Even the classmates around Zhishu seem to feel the targeting of riqingmu.


    But they couldn''t speak. Even if it was a show off, riqingmu''s show off also achieved his goal.


    Zhishu looked at him and didn''t speak. No one knows what Zhishu thinks.


    Soon, riqingmu came to a man and stopped.


    ¡±I''m looking forward to your performance. "


    Riqingmu said so, and the man standing in front of him was yuzhibo Sasuke.


    Aoki was more excited. He had never felt such fun before. No wonder the whirlpool wisdom tree will be calm when they show their talents.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke will put on a smelly face.


    Because indifference, listening to the exclamation around you is the best enjoyment.


    And now indifference, as if he were a figure of fire. Yu Zhibo Sasuke is one of his men.


    I look forward to your performance?


    He even doubted how he could come up with such exquisite words.


    As he said four years ago, "let Sasuke win."


    The irony is just right. A low-key, rather than a more high-profile show off.


    "Weak, since you beg, I''ll show you."


    An understatement voice pierced riqingmu''s ear and suddenly reminded him of something.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke doesn''t know how many skill points are higher than him in the skill of putting a smelly face.


    "Next, Yu Zhibo Sasuke!"


    When the examiner said the name, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    What a coincidence?


    Sasuke turned his head indifferently, directly ignored riqingmu in front of him and walked towards his position.


    "Sasuke... Sasuke is so handsome!"


    "Ah, I really want to be called weak by his indifference!"


    "Sasuke, come on!"


    "We will support you!"


    The girls seemed to have a premeditated scream. They were so excited that riqingmu felt like he was in another world.


    A world controlled by Sasuke.


    But Sasuke did not go directly to the throwing position, but stopped by the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    An indifferent voice sounded,


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, I hope you will show all your strength in your next assessment."


    Sasuke said that and continued to walk in the distance.


    Only the surprised people remained,


    Whirlpool wisdom tree, didn''t use all its strength?

 Chapter 69

    In fact... It''s the so-called technology industry that has specialization.


    For Zhishu, he really can''t hit the bull''s-eye 50 meters away like Aoki.


    It really takes a lot of training.


    But Zhishu also knows another thing. Throwing the sword in his hand can only be said to be a basic skill at present.


    Now Zhishu feels like a pupil performing in front of him how to add and subtract 50 times in 10 seconds.


    Although addition and subtraction is indeed an important basic skill, you will learn multiplication and division, power, geometry, integral and so on.


    Finally, it can only let pupils show off in primary school.


    But since Sasuke said so, Zhishu took it calmly.


    After all, few people want to see others despise.


    But he wanted to know how Sasuke should face it.


    Sasuke walked quietly past the position just passed by riqingmu, 60 meters, 70 meters. When Zhishu estimated that there was about 80 meters, Sasuke stopped.


    Where is he going to throw away his pain?


    Such doubts rose in almost everyone''s heart at the same time.


    After Zhongren, due to the improvement of comprehensive ability. It''s not surprising to be able to do this, but Sasuke is still a child who hasn''t graduated from Ninja school.


    Whoosh!!!


    Kuwu flew out of Sasuke''s hands, and many people didn''t even see Sasuke''s actions.


    Bang!!


    The target shook suddenly and hit the bull''s-eye accurately.


    Then, the little girl''s excited scream sounded in an instant.


    Sasuke was cheering and quietly looked at Zhishu. For him, the only recognized opponent is whirlpool Zhishu.


    And asaki, although he defeated him three years ago.


    But after that, in less than a month, he won back his honor. The honor of the yuzhibo family.


    Since that time, Kiki is no longer his opponent. Before, this time.


    "But, damn it!" Riqingmu clenched his fist tightly.


    another time! The next assessment must exceed yuzhibo Sasuke!


    But one assessment after another passed. His sweat had even stained his back.


    In all the examinations, Yu Zhibo Sasuke stabilized his head with an absolute advantage.


    Including later separation, transfiguration, doubles and so on.


    But there is some comfort to him that, at least for now, he is still the second day.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree is very mediocre.


    He doesn''t think whirlpool wisdom tree is hiding strength!


    However, because of Sasuke''s words, everyone was somewhat skeptical.


    Only Zhishu himself knows that he has played to his full level.


    Like separation, he naturally didn''t have the same chakra amount as he had. Separation can only be divided into two.


    Because the test is separation, Zhishu doesn''t even use shadow separation to raise his level.


    Because compared with a bunch of children, it always feels like losing the face of adults.


    Soon, the rest of the exams were over.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke defended his position of genius with absolute advantage.


    And the second place, in the eyes of all, is riqingmu.


    Zhishu is not surprised, because riqingmu can really show off. Zhinai, lumaru and others in their class are all in accordance with the normal examination requirements.


    Therefore, it is impossible for nature to show any strong strength.


    "Well, the first stage examination is over. The second round of assessment will be held here in 20 minutes. " Examiner.


    As soon as the voice stopped, a large circle of girls surrounded Sasuke in the center.


    "Sasuke, you are really strong!"


    "Sasuke, are you hungry? This is the dessert my mother asked me to make. Would you like to try it? "


    "Sasuke, there is water here. Do you want to drink?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sasuke is the center of almost all children. After all, in this world dominated by ninjas, geniuses and strong people are often worshipped.


    And if this genius has a handsome appearance, it will naturally become the center.


    In the past, there were so many girls around Zhishu, but now no one cares.


    In fact, he couldn''t help but feel lonely. After all, he didn''t expect that one day he would become like a passer-by. The girls who liked to be around him now don''t come and ask.


    But Zhishu soon put away his loneliness. Although he seemed to be neglected, he was not lonely.


    But I didn''t expect my lonely eyes at that moment to be seen by a lovely and moving girl.


    "Zhi Shujun, in fact, you have performed very well. These will not prevent you from becoming a powerful ninja after all. As long as you work hard, there is hope, isn''t there? "


    "Well, Hata, thank you."


    Zhishu nodded and, together with Hata, set his eyes on Naruto.


    Naruto, who has had poor results in several assessments, is now taking advantage of this moment to train hard.


    Naruto said to himself, "damn! Come on, Naruto! You must be able to defeat Sasuke''s fart man! "


    Sasuke just came out of the girls group and heard Naruto''s words. He couldn''t help but say coldly, "crane tail."


    Naruto immediately wants to fight Sasuke with his fist. His fists were even waving.


    Zhishu shook his head. Now Narutos in this period should not be able to defeat Sasuke.


    "All right, wait until the exam."


    Zhishu hurried up and pulled Naruto back.


    This surprised Sasuke, although most of the students in the class had a better attitude towards Naruto because of Zhishu.


    But in fact, they are still very tired of Naruto. He doesn''t seem to understand why, as a person like Zhishu, he should be with a crane like naruto.


    Zhishu tightly pulled Naruto''s arms and ignored Sasuke''s eyes.


    "Cough, well, the second round of assessment is the actual assessment! Now it begins. " The examiner said.


    Then he took out a list from the file bag.


    With his voice, all the children put down the things at hand. The previous assessments were very boring. Only when some people made their exams more difficult would they add some talk.


    But the war is different. This is the only assessment that can directly judge the strength of the talents they support.


    For a time, the discussion became more intensive.


    "I think yuzhibo Sasuke will get the first place!"


    "It''s just a little white face. What''s really powerful should be riqingmu."


    "Cut! Then why didn''t Aoki''s assessment surpass Sasuke? "


    "Are those things directly related to strength?"


    A thin child suddenly interrupted, "... In fact, I think whirlpool wisdom tree may win."


    "Don''t you know?"


    The two people who were still arguing just now stared at the child who had just expressed his opinion between them with a ghost look.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, has lost all its talents!"

 Chapter 70

    No matter how intense the discussion below is, it can not decide the victory in the end.


    If you want to win, you only know after playing!


    Although many children now want to achieve a very good result in the battle.


    But most of them consciously ignored two people, yuzhibo Sasuke and riqingmu.


    The two children from the top clan of Muye almost decided the first and the second as fate.


    "If I had the blood limit, would I have the same talent as them?"


    Many children have this problem in their hearts.


    Thinking, thinking, they couldn''t help but put the straight line on the red haired child again.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree, seems to claim to be from a big family?


    His talent was really enviable before, but now he has lost it all. That''s ironic.


    Because Mingming has never heard of the vortex family.


    Zhishu felt that the compassionate eyes of those children were like taunts without taboo.


    Looking at their eyes, how did it raise the feeling that they were beaten with hemiplegia and could only live on subsistence allowances for the rest of their life?


    He tidied up his clothes a little and calmed his mood.


    It seems that they can''t keep a low profile. If they keep a low profile, it''s estimated that they will really treat themselves as dead people.


    Lumaru patted Zhishu on the shoulder and asked, "the next is the battle. Is there really no problem?"


    "There is no unnecessary guarantee. If you win, you will understand." Zhishu suddenly said like a text.


    "Fart!" Luwan scolded, and then stopped making a sound.


    This second round of assessment is actually the last round of assessment.


    However, due to the large number of people, it is divided into several examination rooms.


    Of course, as for which sub examination rooms are in, it is actually well founded. Not random disruption.


    According to these Ninja school teachers, probably the first place in the previous examination is in the first examination room, the second place is in the second examination room, and so on. Then reassign it to the first examination room when it comes to the fifth place.


    and so on.


    This can effectively avoid an examination room, which is assigned to the weak. The other examination room is assigned to the strong.


    This is actually very fair.


    However, there are exceptions. Candidates with special circumstances will be specially assigned.


    In short, Zhishu knows that he has been specially assigned.


    Originally, according to the rules, he should be assigned to the first examination room as Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    However, he was assigned to the fourth examination room.


    In fact, there are four examination rooms, just four open spaces. Then there are different teachers standing in the middle.


    Zhishu soon came to the fourth examination room, and there were many people who knew the fourth kebab.


    For example, Sakura is actually the first in the fourth examination room.


    Even Zhishu was a little surprised. He always thought that Sakura played the role of soy sauce in the early stage. The strength is simply appalling.


    During the Chinese forbearance test, her battle with Inoue was the lowest level in the Chinese forbearance test.


    In addition to the three body technique, Sakura can hardly any ninja, and her body technique is also poor.


    Zhishu couldn''t help thinking that he could get the first place in their examination room. This is really the sadness of exam oriented education.


    Although the relationship between Zhishu and Xiaoying is still good, Zhishu really wants Xiaoying to suffer a setback.


    Sakura can only grow after several setbacks.


    Because the name of Zhishu hasn''t been called yet, Zhishu looks around.


    Suddenly, three familiar figures appeared in front of him.


    In the morning, the children who mocked him, Saiji inouda, HAOSI takagu, and Kangsan takada.


    The three people still stood together and talked. From time to time, they looked at themselves. Zhishu knew that nine times out of ten their topics were about themselves.


    Is it true that friends don''t get together? I didn''t expect to meet all three of you in the same examination room.


    Soon the battle began.


    For ninja school students, fighting is often very boring.


    Zhishu only saw two people in the field, often fighting hand to hand with pain.


    And the action is also very slow compared with wisdom tree.


    Zhishu finally understands why Sasuke can be called a genius at this level.


    It''s really that the opponent is too weak. It''s like throwing a young lion into a sheep to grow up. Its character will also become weak.


    "The next battle, takaguchi vs. Shinichi ITO!"


    Without waiting for Zhishu to make a move, takagu HAOSI played first.


    Seiichi ITO and Zhishu have no impression. Should be more introverted teenagers in other classes.


    However, as soon as they made a move, Zhishu was a little impressed.


    Takagi was already strong. Zhishu inferred that he should have exercised some physical skills.


    But I didn''t expect that he was so much better than his peers, and Shinichi ITO was not very general.


    Moreover, he is the only young man Zhishu saw using a knife, but because of his height, the knife seems a little slender.


    It looks like a weapon stolen by a child from his home.


    But in the battle, he gave full play to his sword technique.


    Of course, Zhishu thought it might be because he was born in a wild way and saw genuine swordsmanship.


    Cheng!


    The sound of metal is constantly ringing, and the pain in Takagi''s hand is constantly and hard to fight against ITO Chengyi''s knife.


    "Chengyi is so powerful."


    "This is no longer a battle at our level, is it?"


    "Are they geniuses, too?"


    Hearing the voice in his ear, Zhishu realized that not only Seiichi ITO, who now has the upper hand, but also takagu HAOSI, is also the leader among the students.


    After all, he should not look at these children with his and Xiao Li''s eyes.


    Xiao Li, who opened the fifth door of the eight door dunjia formation, was even able to defeat a special patient.


    After all, in the original book, Xiao Li can be defeated by someone I love Luo. And I love Luo, not long after the test, became a shadow of the wind.


    In fact, the Chinese forbearance examination was a generation of extremely talented people.


    However, Zhishu can obviously notice that ITO Chengyi still has reservations.


    I''m afraid he has more strength than everyone in Ninja school now.


    "In fact, there are other geniuses hidden in the shadow of fire. Just because some were buried. "


    Zhishu sighed.


    More and more people put their eyes into the battle.


    Because this is closer to the real battle than those childlike teasing.


    "Well, this child. Cough, it''s in line with my point of view. "


    Zhishu looked back and a very weak looking man appeared in front of him.


    Moonlight and wind!

 Chapter 71

    Zhishu didn''t expect that the moonlight and the wind would be here!


    Zhishu knows that with his handsome appearance and the dance of the three days and the moon, even as a miserable supporting role, he has gained a large number of fans in another world.


    But why is he here?


    Logically, he shouldn''t lead the class?


    Zhishu had some doubts, but the battle in the field became more intense, which once again attracted Zhishu''s attention to the past.


    Ito Chengyi''s neat white clothes were marked with holes. The bright red blood is particularly eye-catching.


    But Takagi was even more unbearable. He even had a hand drooping, and even the knife wound on his right arm was still bleeding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhishu realized that this is not another primary school in time and space, but a place to cultivate ninjas.


    HAOSI also planned to try his best. His left hand threw out the pain with all his strength. Thanks to chakra''s role, the blow was even more fierce.


    But


    Dang!


    The sound of metal handover sounded, and Ito''s knife seemed to happen to appear in that position, just to block the blow.


    "Your suffering is very good, but it''s not as fast as my knife."


    Takaguchi finally knew that his last hope had been killed. He, who had lost too much blood, did not insist and surrendered directly.


    Surprise!


    Everyone was surprised because Shinichi ITO had never shown his talent before.


    Several teachers began to talk,


    "Seiichi ITO, why has he never seen him use a knife?"


    "Yes, I always feel that he is mediocre."


    "Who knows, this time really gave us a big surprise."


    A teacher of Ninja school pulled the moonlight and said, "by the way, wind, I forced him to come here today, right? Are you moving to be a bear? "


    He knows his friend''s enthusiasm for swordsmanship. If you can receive a disciple who satisfies him, you must be very happy.


    The moonlight gust also coughed twice before saying, "I just don''t know if my body can bear the burden of a class."


    ¡­¡­


    The war after that was dull for Zhishu. Even many teachers turned their attention to other examination rooms.


    To Zhishu''s surprise, even Sakura defeated another child in actual combat.


    It seems that the level of Ninja school is just like this.


    The reason why Sakura did so badly in the tolerance test in the original book.


    In that sentence, it was the most serious Zhongren test of strength overflow.


    Even many people have the strength of tolerance among the elite. Even if I love Luo and Xiao Li, I can''t bear it too much.


    But Zhishu wondered, why hasn''t it been his turn to fight?


    In recent days, the followers of Aoki won with absolute advantage, except for the iron plate takagu HAOSI.


    Although in Ninja school, people basically don''t know any powerful ninja, the level of body art and the use of three body art can often determine whether a person is strong or not.


    Zhishu has to admit that Aoki''s three followers have some capital to show off.


    Seeing so many battles, Zhishu himself is somewhat itchy.


    Moreover, there seems to be no one in the fourth examination room who hasn''t played. It''s your turn.


    Sakura smiled and said, "I hope Zhishu you can have good luck and meet a weak opponent."


    "I hope..." Zhishu said. In fact, Zhishu knew that most of the students here would not have any suspense about fighting with him.


    However, this was only a kind word between friends, but it was heard by the faithful followers of riqingmu.


    Chubby Saiji inouda took the lead in mocking, "Yo Yo, the top talent in our school has now been reduced to winning by luck."


    Takada Kangsan with glasses also said, "I''m not ashamed. If you meet an opponent like me, won''t you be hanged?"


    "You!"


    Before Zhishu spoke, Sakura couldn''t stand it and wanted to teach them a lesson.


    "What? I don''t have the ability to fart like this. Don''t you let people say it? "


    Inouda''s fat face showed a sense of arrogance.


    Seems to be returning the passivity of the morning,


    They later discussed that the reason why they fell into passivity in the morning was that the vortex wisdom tree was bluffing.


    As long as they get tough, whirlpool wisdom tree has absolutely no way.


    That''s a loser after all.


    You can''t use chakra''s losers in the future.


    "Damn it, Zhishu will be able to defeat you!" Sakura clenched her fist and put it in front of her.


    Just as he was about to upgrade to another level, he suddenly heard the examiner in the fourth examination room shouting, "whirlpool wisdom tree..."


    This suddenly attracted the attention of several people, but the examiner seemed to be intentional. He stopped for a while and helped his glasses before slowly saying,


    "... wheel empty!"


    what?


    I''m empty?


    Zhishu suddenly had a feeling of hitting cotton with one punch.


    Inouda laughed, "ha ha ha! Is it a genius who depends on luck? I didn''t expect you could really enter the next round. "


    Zhishu is a little distracted, but at this time, Sakura can''t stand it.


    "Asshole! In that case, I will teach you a good lesson for Zhishu. "


    With that, Sakura rushed up with bitterness. The long-term top students gave Sakura enough confidence.


    Besides, didn''t you win just now? Can you beat the other students and beat these two bastards?


    But Zhishu, who had watched several people fight, clicked in his heart. Sakura couldn''t beat them at all!


    Just wanted to stop, but I had seen Saiji inouda''s understatement escape Sakura''s suffering.


    Even his fat body seemed extremely dexterous at this moment.


    Then there was a heavy kick, kicking Sakura to the ground.


    Almost unresponsive speed ended the struggle.


    Sakura sat down on the ground with a blank face.


    Why?


    Why did I lose?


    Sakura''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Zhishu, I''m sorry I can''t help you..."


    But Saiji Inoue pointed to Sakura and said, "obviously it''s waste. I want to stand out for others. I really think waste helps waste..."


    Bang!!!


    A terrible blow sounded.


    Almost everyone could not help shaking, and then quickly moved their eyes to the position where the sound sounded.


    What the hell happened?!


    Following the huge blow, Inoue''s fat body flew out and hit the wall.


    All the sarcasm disappeared in a flash. After a moment, the people in the fourth examination room reacted.


    Look at Zhishu who still keeps kicking.


    "Sakura, are you okay?"

 Chapter 72

    Sakura was stunned and didn''t move. The tears hanging next to her eyes were still spinning, but now she didn''t feel wronged at all.


    She didn''t expect that whirlpool wisdom tree would be so strong. Didn''t he suffer a heavy injury?


    Why can you still do this?


    After a short period of consternation, the voices of whispering around kept ringing.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that Zhishu has been seriously injured?"


    "This strength is really strong!"


    Almost everyone''s mouth was full of surprise.


    Almost everyone thought that whirlpool Zhishu had no potential to be a ninja in the future, but the reality really slapped them.


    The second man in the mine field leaned against the wall with some blood in his mouth. The heavy blow made his body numb now. But now he doesn''t care about it.


    Did that red haired bastard really kick me just now? But why is it so strong?


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree! Why attack your classmates for no reason? " The examiner of the fourth examination room suddenly glared at Zhishu.


    Zhishu realized that he was not particularly rational. Sakura was knocked down, it can be said that the second Inoue was forced to fight back.


    There is not so much reason to do it yourself


    "Sorry, it''s my fault." Sakura suddenly stood up and said to the examiner.


    Zhishu knows he wants to protect himself.


    "Not again!" The examiner just came out to maintain discipline. After all, it''s not pleasant for Inoue to give such a heavy hand to a girl.


    But after all, Sakura made the first move, so he must ensure a fair attitude.


    However, if he knew that Saiji inouda had attacked first, would his attitude have changed more?


    "Cough, Zhishu, you did a good job." Said the moonlight wind. Standing not far from the wisdom tree, he naturally witnessed the whole process of this small event.


    So he said naturally.


    "Just do your duty as a friend." Zhi Shu breathed a sigh and said faintly.


    The moonlight and the wind seemed to come, and continued to ask, "friend''s responsibility, if the task is compared with friends, which do you choose?"


    Are you asking too much now? Zhishu thought so, but Zhishu replied, "look at the loss of mission failure."


    The light in the moonlight and the wind''s eyes is a little dim,


    He felt that if Zhishu answered that he valued his companions, he would win his favor. If the answer is task-based, although it will not win his favor, it will also think that Zhishu is a qualified ninja.


    But this answer, as if both violated the same, not only gave up the Ninja rules, but also lost the treasure of friends.


    Is he completely a person who tends to benefit? The moonlight and the wind could not help but judge.


    "In other words, which one is good for you and which one do you choose?"


    The moonlight and the wind coughed again and covered his mouth with his hand. This sentence was just asked subconsciously,


    He felt that Zhishu''s answer had disappointed him. No matter what Zhishu said next, he wouldn''t be interested at all.


    Just for their own people, it can be described as garbage in garbage!


    Zhishu''s eyes are still watching the competition in the field. After eliminating half of the people, a new round of battle begins.


    So I didn''t notice the disappointment in his eyes, but when I heard the words of the moonlight wind, I subconsciously replied,


    "Of course not. Companions are very important to me. If for the village, it is only a loss of economy and dignity. Then I will earn it back with my efforts. However, if I protect my companions, more people will die, I choose the task. "


    This child?


    The moonlight and the wind suddenly touched me.


    "Is a person who has the responsibility of shadow." He couldn''t help saying it in his heart.


    Suddenly Zhishu felt that his point of view was not completely his heart, so he added,


    "Of course, I will become strong enough. No one will be able to deprive my companion of his life in my task! For me, I went all out at the beginning and won''t regret it until the end. "


    The moonlight wind suddenly smiled. No one knew what he was thinking. "It seems that you are really a rare person. No wonder you can have such a level of body skill at your age."


    After the admiration, they stopped talking. Concentrate on watching the battle in the field.


    Ito''s sword technique is still very fierce, although Zhishu doesn''t know much about it.


    However, we can also see that Seiichi ITO has completely crushed his strength in the battle against his classmates.


    Obviously, he has a fierce attack like a poisonous snake, but he is willing to fall into the defensive. Probably because I don''t want my classmates to be hurt in such a battle?


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know why such people will be unknown in the original works."


    After a little thought, Zhishu seemed to understand something.


    After all, most of the sword techniques in the original works have declined. In Muye, people who know swordsmanship, in Zhishu''s impression, it seems that there are only flag wood Kakashi, moonlight and wind, and Mao moon sunset.


    And Kakashi didn''t know why he closed the knife later.


    Moreover, in the original work, the latter two did not bear the burden. Therefore, ITO Chengyi''s Sabre technique is probably buried because it can''t be further improved?


    Thinking of this, Zhishu couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    Suddenly, he took another look at the moonlight and the wind. Since he was here, would he take a fancy to ITO Chengyi''s talent?


    If so, maybe some people will not be buried in Ito''s talent?


    Soon, the child opposite ITO Chengyi had realized that no matter what he did, he could not cause any harm to ITO Chengyi, so he had to admit defeat.


    "ITO Cheng wins!"


    Not surprisingly, Shinichi ITO won. Many children looked at him with envy. After all, every genius is absolutely enviable.


    "Next competition! Whirlpool wisdom tree vs. Takada Kangsan! "


    what?


    Zhishu didn''t expect to really fight with Takada Kangsan. Zhishu thinks it''s too coincidental.


    But surprised, Zhishu still took a few steps forward. Prepare for your first battle in this assessment.


    The moonlight breeze smiled and said, "Zhishu, you should let me have a good look at your strength."


    Sakura also encouraged Zhishu, "Zhishu, come on! Be sure to beat that bastard down! "


    Hearing the encouragement around him, Zhishu felt that this battle might be serious.

 Chapter 73

    Hearing that his opponent was whirlpool Zhishu, takada looked afraid. After all, the move of whirlpool Zhishu just now left a deep shadow in his heart.


    So it seems that he has no chance of winning.


    "Kang San, don''t be confused by the whirlpool wisdom tree." Saiji inouda said to Yasuo Takada,


    confuse?


    Takada Kangsan doesn''t understand what inouda Shanger means. Whirlpool Zhishu''s shot is very strong.


    "He was just surprised. In fact, his injury is still there. As long as you delay the time, try to avoid close combat with him. You''ll have a good chance of winning. "


    Inoue''s tone was very positive. He felt that whirlpool Zhishu was absolutely bluff.


    Even the kick he was kicked out just now, he felt that the power was just like this. The attack of whirlpool wisdom tree is actually not enough to see him who has fought with riqingmu.


    "Really?" Takada asked with uncertainty


    "Just listen to me and there will be no mistakes."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhishu soon stood in the middle of the field. At this time, he seemed to feel that many children were looking at themselves. Even the children who had nothing to do in other examination rooms stood here to watch. Even some teachers came here.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, come on! Or you''ll be far from me! " Naruto shouted, as if he was afraid that Zhishu couldn''t hear what he said.


    Zhishu smiled and began to face his opponent in front of him.


    From standing on the field, it can mean the beginning of the battle.


    Takada Kangsan listened to the advice of inouda Shanger, opened the distance as soon as he came up, and threw a sword in his hand.


    He didn''t expect the sword in his hand to make achievements, but he hoped to stop the rhythm of whirlpool wisdom tree. As long as he doesn''t have that terrible speed, maybe he can really win.


    Whoosh!


    Like three years ago, the whirlpool wisdom tree disappeared into the air.


    Kang San''s sword naturally hit the empty place.


    Great panic immediately enveloped him. After all, he was the weakest among Aoki''s followers. I felt the enemy disappeared in front of me, and even regretted why I had to follow the advice of the fat man in the second grade.


    "Me! I admit defeat! "


    Bang!!!


    The sonic boom sounded, and the air wave even blew Kang San''s hair in a mess. Only one leg of whirlpool wisdom tree was seen lying in front of him. If he didn''t shout surrender in time, he would repeat the scene of the last two being kicked off the next moment.


    "How terrible..."


    Everyone took a breath of cold air. Why can a person who can''t use chakra a lot still have such an intensity attack?


    Can there be such an unimaginable speed?


    "That child, just by physical skill, has the strength of elite tolerance?" ASMA, the ape flying, held the cigarette in her hand and said in surprise.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to the battle. He didn''t even use it to visit this assessment.


    Because his disciples have been designated as a new generation of pig, deer and butterfly.


    But out of curiosity, he took a look. After all, he also wants to know the performance of this generation of pigs, deer and butterflies.


    But I didn''t expect to see the child who was often hung in his father''s mouth recently, whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But didn''t my father say that whirlpool Zhishu has been seriously injured and will be difficult to become a powerful ninja in the future?


    His performance now makes him a little incredible. At least he is sure that he has absolutely no such strong strength at this age.


    Although the examiner was stunned, he quickly responded and said, "whirlpool wisdom tree wins!"


    After the competition, it was much simpler. Most children admit defeat even before they play.


    After all, this is a ninja competition. If one side still has combat ability, the competition will not end. Even if you''re black and blue.


    But after being kicked by whirlpool wisdom tree, I''m afraid they really have no fighting ability.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, is really a freak!"


    "No! Better than a freak! "


    "I don''t want to fight him anyway!"


    In this way, it appears in the mouth of one child after another. In fact, they don''t know that Zhishu is very embarrassed now.


    Obviously, I''ve put on so many postures and won''t give me a shot?


    Even Zhishu''s eyes on the second in the minefield are a little hot. The little fat man will not turn to him. Although so far, his performance is very good, Zhishu can still see the contempt from the eyes of Seiji inouda.


    Sakura had some bad luck. In the third round, she met a young man with fairly good strength, and then Sakura lost her very low fighting consciousness.


    Zhishu suddenly found that few of the people around him had not been eliminated.


    Only myself, Seiji inouda, and... Seiichi ITO.


    And it seems that he has taken the lead in the promotion, while Saiji inouda and Seiichi ITO will compete.


    "It seems that I am doomed not to be able to teach those open-ended children and make more contributions to the beautiful development of this society." The wise tree secretly mocked himself.


    Sure enough, although the combat effectiveness of Seiji inouda is very excellent among the children of Ninja school, Seiichi ITO is even more so. His sword technique, at least hanging and beating these children who can''t do anything except basic ninja, is no problem at all.


    Moreover, because the level of the second in Inoue field is higher, Zhishu can obviously feel that Shinichi Ito''s sword technique has become fierce. It seems that he also used a little more strength to deal with it.


    "Itoliu shunche!"


    I don''t know if people like Samurai have to shout their own move names. In short, ITO shouted. I saw that he was like running water, missed a blow from Inoue Shanger, and then suddenly narrowed the distance. His knife seemed to be just right, horizontal on the neck of inouda Shanger!


    "Itochu wins! Enter the fourth examination room, the final battle! "


    It was the examiner who first reacted. In fact, as Zhongren, it was difficult for them to see such smooth and exquisite swordsmanship, and they couldn''t help but envy it.


    Zhishu knows that his opponent in the next battle is Shinichi ITO.


    "What a battle to look forward to." The moonlight and the wind showed the most expectant look in the fourth examination room.

 Chapter 74

    Zhishu smiled and said nothing. For the last assessment, Seiichi ITO, who has just had a competition, should be given some time to rest. Fortunately, for this level of competition, most of them don''t need to rest too long. Even if someone is slightly injured, a medical Ninja will come to deal with it.


    This competition is about your bearing tolerance. So Zhishu still attaches great importance to it.


    Although Zhishu knows a lot about the plot, it doesn''t mean that he can succeed without a good person to guide him.


    Of course, except for the ninja of spiral pill.


    The description in the original book has been very detailed. But Zhishu doesn''t plan to touch the spiral pill at least now. In fact, many people just see that Naruto has become a spiral pill in only a week.


    But what they didn''t see was that Naruto used the technique of multiple shadow separation, and it was non-stop training.


    Even so, it is only a preliminary grasp of the imperfect spiral pill. For example, Naruto''s spiral pill actually needs two hands to operate at the same time.


    After spending so much effort, he just learned an imperfect spiral pill. Zhishu feels that he can''t accept an inch of land and gold at present. Moreover, he can''t use the technique of multiple shadow separation yet, so in fact, the time when whirlpool Zhishu can learn spiral pill is expected to be more than half a year.


    Moreover, a lot of time is spent on learning spiral pills.


    After all, not everyone''s talent can go against the sky like wave wind and water gate!


    I''d better improve my comprehensive ability. Wait until my body can withstand the art of multiple shadow separation, and then consider this ninja. But before that, I really need a way to guide myself forward. Any one of them has irreparable experience and mastered ninja.


    In fact, in Muye, not all children who graduate from Ninja school are made monitor by Shangren. In fact, many are led by Zhongren.


    After all, Muye graduated from xiaren every year. If every three people were Shangren to lead the class, the number of Muye Shangren would be shocking.


    Moreover, Zhishu knows that many leaders have made up their minds. The rest are scarce resources, even if he performs better now. But you can''t use Ninjutsu of level C or above, or ninja who can''t use eight door dunjia. It''s estimated that no matter who leads the class, you will have a lot of concerns, right?


    So Zhishu had to fight ahead to show his ability.


    After about twenty minutes, the examiner asked ITO Cheng one by one, and then said,


    "The final battle in the fourth examination room, vortex Zhishu vs. Shinichi ITO, now!"


    After hearing this, Zhishu walked into the field again. Seiichi ITO also picked up his Taidao and stood opposite the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Before they even started fighting, some people began to argue about the outcome of the battle.


    "It''s the freak of whirlpool wisdom tree again!"


    "Will Cheng fight zhishujun later?"


    "Not necessarily. After all, the speed of whirlpool wisdom tree is too shocking, even if he can''t use ninja. But none of us can do it now! I don''t think it''s wise to fight whirlpool Zhishu now. "


    A child who looked a little older said, "in fact, you don''t feel that you all underestimate Shinichi ITO too much?"


    "Belittle Chengyi? No, although we didn''t know that Chengyi''s strength was so strong before, now we all recognize him! "


    The big boy shook his head and said, "no, what you see is just the tip of the iceberg. Have you found that Seiichi ITO will use his strength and tricks in the face of any kind of enemy. But so far, he has not failed. So I think that Seiichi ITO actually has strength that has not been shown! "


    Is there any strength that hasn''t been shown?


    The children in Hecheng''s class were even more shocked. It seemed that Chengyi was an ordinary person before. Apart from holding his knife every day, he is no different from others.


    With the same medium score, the painless hit rate is OK, but it is not a genius.


    But today, Chengyi has shocked everyone by showing his strength for the first time, which is not commensurate with his previous performance. Even so, does he still have strength?


    Among the children''s surprise, they can''t help but have some other emotions, some self mockery, some jealousy, some expectation, different.


    But there is no exception. Now they are more concerned about the results of the competition.


    Shinichi ITO solemnly laid his sword in front of him and said, "you are very strong, so I will fight with all my strength. Please don''t despise me. It''s also for your own good! "


    "Don''t worry, I can feel that you are a worthy opponent. I won''t show mercy, so you can do your best to fight, and I also want to see what kind of power the genuine knife technique is! "


    Zhishu''s words are not flattery. Once because of chakra scalpel and empty sword, Zhishu also trained a set of auxiliary means of attack. Even Zhishu doesn''t dare to call it Sabre technique now.


    Now I am very happy to have the opportunity to experience it personally.


    Ito Cheng nodded, with a more dignified expression, staring at Zhishu. It seems that he is afraid that Zhishu will disappear as before, but the sword in front of him seems to show his attitude.


    He wants to rely on defense first, and then find out his rhythm. Let his body adapt to the feeling of fighting with himself.


    In that case, I''m welcome!!


    Thinking of this, zhishumeng speeded up and rushed to ITO Cheng!


    Whoosh!!


    The familiar voice sounded, and even the surrounding children saw the skill of Zhishu''s instant disappearance again.


    "How should Chengyi deal with such a fast speed?" I don''t know whether the moonlight wind is thinking or looking forward to the means of ITO Chengyi.


    As usual, Zhishu approached Shinichi ITO with his speed compared with ninjas of the same level. His fist was already accumulating this power. It seemed that he could blow Shinichi ITO away next!


    "I see you!" Ito Chengyi suddenly said, and then his knife drew to his right side in a strange arc. This is a proper attack posture!


    Without accident, Zhishu will just rush under the swing of ITO Chengyi!


    However, Zhishu smiled. What if you made an attack?


    When I get to you, you won''t have time to swing!


    But Zhishu suddenly found that Seiichi ITO had already started the action of chopping! It was almost a blow with explosive force, and included an unswerving momentum.


    damn! He calculated that I would just be under his sword at this time!


    Thinking of this, Zhishu had to kick to the ground and forcibly reverse his attack route with a huge counterattack.

 Chapter 75

    Ito Chengyi actually forced vortex Zhishu to change his route!


    Among the things most children saw, it was just that the whirlpool wisdom tree disappeared in an instant, and then Seiichi ITO waved a knife quickly.


    Whirlpool Zhishu was forced to brake in the open space on the right of ITO Chengyi.


    For Zhishu, it is also helpless. In the past, they used to hit each other with their fists and stop with the help of recoil. Now I can only avoid it by force, which naturally makes me feel a lot embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Zhishu responded in time and could stop his body by emergency braking. Otherwise, if you hit one end against the wall, you''ll be much more cruel than the one that hit the wall just now!


    But before Zhishu could fully react, he felt the cold behind him.


    The fighting consciousness tempered by often fighting with Xiao Li made Zhishu squat down subconsciously at this moment.


    The next moment, a strong and powerful swing cut across his head!


    that was close!


    Zhishu suddenly found himself in a passive situation. No wonder ITO Cheng began to exercise such restraint and maintain a defensive attitude!


    Is to force yourself into a defensive position now!


    Rhythm!


    It''s rhythm!


    He grasped the rhythm of his defense, and almost every knife made him more passive!


    Zhishu sighed in his heart, "you can''t open the eight door dunjia array. Your speed can''t reach the level that he can''t respond."


    Thinking of this, Zhishu had to try to get rid of the current situation. However, there was almost no time for him to react. The knife that ITO Chengyi had swung out crossed a very smooth track.


    Taidao just returned to Zhishu. Zhishu suddenly found that ITO Chengyi seemed to have expected him to squat at the beginning.


    The knife was continuous and came at him with great speed.


    Originally, Zhishu was at a loss, but suddenly thought that the distance between himself and ITO Chengyi had reached an unavoidable level.


    Although in the case of squatting, there is no way to use any body surgery. Moreover, due to the original body, it is more like being unable to use the art of haofireball.


    But this distance, one punch is enough!


    Thinking of this, Zhishu ignored the knife that was approaching infinitely in front of him. A fierce sideways and a hard blow.


    The moonlight flashed a bright light in the eyes of the wind.


    When facing such a situation, ordinary people will try their best to preserve themselves.


    But Zhishu did not, and put aside his fear of the sword. The best answer was chosen.


    If Zhishu continues to choose to avoid this blow, even if he can escape, the next situation will make him more passive.


    Sure enough, Shinichi ITO saw the whirlpool, and Zhishu waved his fist sideways. You can even see some chakras around his fist.


    Knowing that he couldn''t bear the blow, he had to somersault and insert the knife passively into the ground.


    Bang!!!


    Zhishu''s fist hit the space, but a huge sonic boom began.


    Then the air wave even made some children''s hair messy.


    After all, it was a battle between Ninja school children. No one thought there would be any protective measures.


    Ito Chengyi heard the sound from behind, and couldn''t help but smack his tongue, such a powerful attack. I''m afraid he''s been hit once and can''t stand up again.


    But now, he finally lost the initiative. How should he fight without the initiative?


    But


    Zhishu won''t leave him a chance to think!


    In the face of strong opponents, we should go all out!


    Zhishu took the opportunity to stand up and looked at Seiichi ITO with his back to him. He couldn''t help showing his joy.


    Like countless previous training, Zhishu began to gather chakra like legs.


    Although it is a physical skill, without the support of chakra, Zhishu still can''t attack so quickly.


    Then, the high-speed roundabout kicked to ITO Chengyi. Like a storm.


    Leaf whirlwind!


    ASMA, who has been paying attention to the ape flying here, immediately judged this move.


    "It seems that the child who used the knife lost."


    Boom!!!


    Shinichi ITO fell to the wall under the kick of Zhishu.


    In fact, Zhishu also has some helplessness. Why does he just kick people out of the wall every time.


    Not last time.


    But this time it was really not Zhishu''s intention 1


    Seiichi ITO got up very hard and leaned against the wall and said, "good, you won."


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree victory!" The examiner shouted.


    Some children are still unbelievable.


    Many of them, even during the winter vacation, knew that the first genius of their school had suffered serious damage because of fighting against a traitor.


    I haven''t heard of it. This morning, I heard such a thing from other children led by Aoki.


    However, does whirlpool wisdom tree look like a seriously injured person?


    How does it feel that he is more terrible than before?


    A child said admiringly, "if I could have such a powerful power, even if I was like a wise tree."


    "Yes, it looks so handsome!"


    Some children expressed their disdain, "whirlpool wisdom tree? It''s just that he''s better than us now. How can a person who can''t use ninja and magic become powerful? "


    However, people who recognize Zhishu or don''t recognize Zhishu can''t avoid recognizing a fact. Whirlpool wisdom tree at least now has the power they can''t overcome.


    "It was a wonderful battle. I didn''t expect to see such a level of battle in Ninja school." ASMA, the ape flying, said with emotion with a cigarette in her mouth.


    Xi Rihong also nodded, "indeed, if so, I also understand the intention of these children to bear tolerance. After all, it''s just right. I''m already a patient. "


    Xi Rihong has some joy. In fact, she has just become Shangren for a short time.


    ASMA, the ape flying, looked at him and said, "I guess you can''t do it now. The child with the knife and the whirlpool wisdom tree seem to like the moonlight and the wind."


    "Do you mean I''m not as good as the wind?" Xi Rihong said unconvinced, "moreover, I didn''t say I wanted to teach the two children. They are all partial to the body type, which happens to be the type I''m not very good at. I like other children. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    ASMA smiled, "although I don''t have the right to choose, my children seem to perform well. Especially deer balls. "


    After winning the victory, Zhishu ignored the discussion around him. Instead, he went to Shinichi ITO, stretched out his hand and asked, "is everything all right?"


    In fact, when I say this sentence, I''m a little embarrassed. Even if he gets the kick just now, he will get a little hurt.


    What''s more, Shinichi ITO?


    Ito Cheng was stunned. He still stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhishu''s hand. Then he stood up.


    "Thank you. I''m fine."

 Chapter 76

    After pulling up Seiichi ITO, Zhishu has found that it is already evening.


    Still on the bare trees, in the afterglow of the sunset, it can not help but look a little lonely.


    The four examination rooms have basically completed their own assessment.


    "That''s all for today''s assessment. As for the final battle, stay tomorrow. "


    As the words of the examiner in the fourth examination room fell, the people around the fourth examination room had dispersed.


    One part of the children went to see the fight of the children in other examination rooms, while the other part went home.


    Zhishu was bored and wanted to leave. But there was an exclamation in my ears.


    "Aoki is so strong!"


    "This is a battle without pressure!"


    "Teeth are also very strong, but it''s a pity to meet the genius of the Japanese family."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhishu looked and saw that chimaru was already lying on the ground. But the tooth is standing still.


    On the opposite side is a Japanese green wood with an indifferent face.


    "Damn it! I must defeat you today! " The cruel words of the teeth were mixed with violent wheezing.


    In general, we must not let the Japanese and Japanese fight once.


    Because as long as they hit, it means that their chakra will be blocked, and finally lead to their combat effectiveness getting worse and worse.


    "Then wait until you defeat me before you say these words!"


    With a fierce leap, the pale blue chakra appeared on his palm.


    For the Japanese people, their ability to use chakra is often better than ordinary people.


    But it''s amazing to be able to gather so many chakras at this age.


    "The child of the Japanese family seems good, too?" The moonlight and the wind suddenly sighed.


    Another Shangren, who Zhishu didn''t know, said, "yes, after all, it''s the child of the second largest family of Muye."


    "No, it should be said to be the first family now." Someone corrected.


    Yuzhibo family, now only yuzhibo Sasuke is left.


    Although more than four years have passed, it seems that there is no reaction in the upper tolerance of Muye.


    In fact, for those who have experienced the prosperity of yuzhibo, they can hardly believe that the yuzhibo family will die out overnight.


    The next moment, gouzuka tooth was severely beaten out.


    The children who have just seen Zhishu fight are all amazed.


    "The attack of riqingmu is like the battle of whirlpool wisdom tree!


    "It''s so simple and rough!"


    Zhishu shook his head, and riqingmu was completely different from him. He was able to launch such a fierce attack because of his strength and speed.


    And the Japanese Aoki, is completely with the help of chakra.


    But what really surprised Zhishu was the speed of riqingmu.


    Although the speed of riqingmu has not reached its own level, it can barely keep up with itself.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t use chakra. Even if I remove the factor of eight door dunjia, my speed has suffered a great decline."


    After a helpless sigh, Zhishu had to recognize the reality.


    Even Samurai are very interested in chakra. That''s why. With chakra, you can keep your body stronger.


    Not being able to use chakra normally actually affects part of his speed.


    Tomorrow''s battle should be more serious.


    "Victory to Aoki!"


    The examiner announced this fact. Even if the teeth still want to stand up, there is no way.


    In fact, Zhishu feels that it is not easy for ya to fight to this extent. After all, the red pill is still very young.


    After riqingmu got the news of his victory, he walked away indifferently. He had no spirit of Zhishu at all.


    Zhishu went over, picked up Chiwan, and went to ya to give it to ya.


    "Zhishu, thank you." Although Ya said so, he still didn''t change his eyes and still stared at riqingmu.


    "Forget it. After practicing hard, you didn''t say there was no way to defeat him." Zhishu said.


    Then he pulled his teeth up.


    Just then, the announcement of the victory of the decisive battle in the third examination room sounded, "oil women''s ambition is victory!"


    Zhinai?


    Zhishu is also very pleased with the victory of his friend who has no sense of existence.


    I couldn''t help looking at the past. I saw that you nvzhi was ready to stretch out her hand and pull up his opponent.


    But the girl opposite him shouted, "don''t come here! You bug freak! "


    Zhinai once again felt the world''s deep malice towards him, so he had to withdraw his hand and say, "I''m sorry."


    Zhishu can''t help imagining the picture of zhinai''s promotion. He meets a girl, screams, surrenders and promotes.


    Now most of the girls in Ninja school have not become a qualified ninja.


    Obviously, we can rely on strength, but we rely on shock.


    The battle of the first examination room is over. There is no doubt that yuzhibosasuke won.


    It seems that his opponent is these three people, "yuzhibo Sasuke, younvzhinai, and riqingmu."


    It seems that they are not weak opponents.


    "Eh? Is the competition here over? " The voice of surprise came to Zhishu''s ears every day.


    "Zhishu, we come to cheer you up every day. For this matter, I gave up kicking a thousand times, you know? After that, I will do one handed push ups 500 times to punish myself. If I can''t do it, I will jump frogs 1000 times. If I can''t do it again... "


    Zhishu consciously ignored Xiao Li''s words and directly asked Tiantian, "why do you want to see my battle and come so late?"


    Then he looked at Zhishu with a ghost look every day, "Zhishu, when did you become so stupid? Don''t you know we have classes, too? "


    Well, Zhishu suddenly thought that he was taller than him every day. Now they really need classes.


    Xiao Li was ridiculed from every day, so he had to say with emotion, "this is the road of youth. Even if you walk on this road, countless people don''t understand and support you, and even some people regard you as a fool, but you still have to walk firmly..."


    Xiao Li''s words made vortex Zhishu feel some emotion. I can''t help but have a light understanding,


    The goods hit two again.


    "Well, let''s go!" Every day, it has become a conventional rule for three people to meet to eat together.


    Of course, the initial reason is that every day we have to force two people who forget to eat as soon as they practice to form the habit of eating on time.


    But when the two men crossed the gate of some old uncles of Ninja school, Zhishu found a familiar figure.


    Silver gray hair, dangling with a protective forehead and covering one eye with it. The other eye was still staring at the... Intimate heaven in his hand?


    Flag wood Kakashi!

 Chapter 77

    "Eh? Is it over? I was going to have a look. " Kakashi was surprised to see the scattered crowd.


    "Of course it''s over, master Kakashi! When can you be on time? " Zhishu said helplessly.


    Kakashi scratched his head with his right hand and said, "ah? It''s Zhishu. Did Kai tell you I''m so untimely? In front of the younger generation, there is always some embarrassment. "


    Zhi Shu said helplessly, "in front of the younger generation, I still look at the yellow book without taboo. I think this thing should be more embarrassing?"


    With that, Zhishu felt a sharp look staring at him.


    So far, Zhishu has only felt this feeling in one person.


    A glimmer of insight rose in Zhishu''s heart,


    "Listen to me every day. In fact, I speculated from the title of that book that it was a yellow book!"


    "What a dynamic young man." Kakashi shook his head, looked at the wisdom tree, and suddenly remembered to bring soil.


    In those days, he seemed to be such a teenager, right?


    "Hey, Zhishu, why don''t you invite me to dinner?"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhishu couldn''t help but be surprised, "senior Kakashi, why do you want me to invite you to dinner?"


    "Well, because just after going out, I found that I didn''t bring my purse."


    Zhishu was helpless and said, "OK."


    But he said unhappily every day, "it''s like someone has a purse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Awkward.


    Zhishu found that he really didn''t bring a purse because he had some trouble.


    So every time I wait for my living expenses to be paid directly to Tiantian. Take it from her when you need it.


    Kakasi said, "OK! Let''s go. I know a restaurant where the food is very good. "


    He said to Kakashi unhappily every day, "Hey, why did you decide where to eat? And did I say I''d invite you? I won''t allow people like you to bring Zhishu and Xiao Li down! "


    In a word... The last four people went to the Chuankou Restaurant designated by Kakashi.


    In fact, Zhishu always feels that the word "sitting together for dinner" is not accurate.


    It can be said that there are two people eating. A little girl is using all her skills to stare at the other three people.


    But the other person was very helpless to face every day and said helplessly, "do you just want to see my handsome appearance?"


    He pouted every day, "shut up! I just want to stare at such a shameless you to avoid more adverse effects. "


    Speaking of this, Zhishu couldn''t help raising his head from his dragon beard face. Speaking, Kakashi really wouldn''t show his face in front of others.


    It''s actually a very embarrassing move to ask Zhishu to invite him to dinner.


    Because in the process of eating, it is always inevitable to show your face.


    After all, it''s impossible to eat with a mask.


    "Every day, you like Zhishu very much, don''t you?" Kakashi''s face coagulated and asked this private question.


    Zhishu was stunned and felt surprised by Kakashi''s words, but as an adult experience, he thought of something in an instant.


    Kakashi wants to take advantage of her shyness every day to untie her mask and eat noodles in an instant!


    As a person who has seen the original work, it is natural to judge completely at this time, except Kakashi''s mind.


    So Zhishu pretended to be shy after being mentioned, but his eyes stared at Kakashi more carefully.


    Just as the whirlpool wisdom tree was ready, when Kakashi showed his true face.


    But he slapped the table fiercely every day. After the vibration sounded,


    "I just like whirlpool wisdom tree. What can you do?"


    Ah?


    Zhishu was surprised. Shouldn''t the plot develop like this?


    Kakashi was also surprised. She seemed to be a strong girl.


    So he said indifferently, "but I found that whirlpool wisdom tree doesn''t like you?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Kakashi said, glancing at whirlpool wisdom tree with strange eyes, "the red haired kid seems to stare at Xiao Li''s eyes... It''s not normal."


    Zhishu almost sprayed longxumian out of his mouth. I''ll fuck your sister!


    Zhishu didn''t expect that Kakashi, with such evil taste, could benefit himself at the expense of others in addition to developing the ultimate ninja of Millennium killing.


    "Zhishu, it seems that you really practice with Xiao Li every day? Is there really any other reason? "


    Every day''s smile is particularly charming. Zhishu even thinks that his situation is not so for a moment.


    But... Can you stop being so misunderstood?


    What''s called practicing together? Does Muye also have a word like Shuangxiu?


    "No, you misunderstand every day. Master Kakashi just wants to distract you and quickly finish the noodles in his bowl!"


    Speaking of this, Zhishu suddenly realized something.


    Then quickly look at Kakashi!


    damn you!


    I saw Kakashi still kept the previous action, and the bowl of venison Longxu noodles in front of him disappeared completely.


    Aren''t you afraid of hot?


    Kakashi saw the resentful eyes from whirlpool Zhishu, as if nothing had happened just now and said, "well, good. Sure enough, the face of this store is full of aftertaste. Zhishu, what do you think? "


    I think?


    Zhishu has a feeling of being played.


    "I want to know, master Kakashi, how you can finish a bowl of steaming noodles in such a short time. And can taste the taste of noodles? "


    "Oh, this is a necessary practice for a ninja."


    Zhishu grinned. "Is it necessary for ninjas to slander others at will?"


    "Well, yes."


    Helpless, completely helpless. Zhishu finally understands why Naruto has no way to Kakashi. What kind of environment can make Kakashi as indifferent as Sasuke when he was a child become so obscene now?


    But thinking of this, Zhishu suddenly thought of a killer of Kakashi... Maitekai!


    So Zhishu''s face evokes an unpredictable radian,


    "Senior Kakashi, you said that if I told Mr. Kai that you have always liked his challenge about youth, but you didn''t say it because it only belongs to men?"


    Kakashi''s heart trembled when he heard this.


    A man''s pinch? Why did the child in front say such dark words?


    Shouldn''t such a genius be indifferent?


    Kakashi even wondered if it was a wrong decision to "slightly" deliberately come to Zhishu today?

 Chapter 78

    After the meal, it was particularly late. Lights have been lit up on the street.


    But in the world of early spring, the weather is still a little cold, but the streets are inevitably lack of some prosperity.


    Zhishu walks alone on this road, but what''s rare is that Zhishu doesn''t face home. It''s like going to his former "secret" practice place.


    And every day, after Li Locke left, Zhishu walked there.


    Just because of the chakra behind it.


    Finally, he crossed the street and path, and Zhishu reached this familiar place.


    Zhishu had no choice but to say, "well, master Kakashi, you should come out now?"


    A figure seemed to stand in front of Zhishu in an instant,


    "Unexpectedly, Zhishu, your perception is also very good."


    Zhishu smiled bitterly, "is it because master Kakashi didn''t want to hide himself?"


    Kakashi scratched his head in embarrassment. "You''ve seen through."


    "Say, elder, what do you want from me?"


    "Don''t get to the point so early? Shouldn''t we talk about something else first? "


    Zhishu sat on the ground and said, "OK! You can talk about anything you want. I have more time anyway. "


    Kakashi also sat opposite the wisdom tree without mind,


    "Listen to ah Kai, are you a member of the vortex family?"


    "Well, it should be seen from my hair color and last name?"


    Kakashi nodded. "Nothing, just make sure."


    "By the way, Zhishu, as a genius, why do you work so hard?"


    Zhishu thought a little, and then said, "genius is just for others to see. It can''t become strong, nor can it."


    "Oh, so you think so." Kakasi didn''t know what he was thinking. "Speaking of it, do you have any hatred or something?"


    "Not yet." Zhishu replied and found that what he said was incomplete, so he added, "he just set a goal for himself temporarily and simply wanted to revenge a person."


    This child seems very different from his peers?


    "Is Tuan Zang the one who wants revenge?"


    Zhishu nodded. He didn''t shy away from it in front of Kakashi.


    "Speaking of it, master Kakashi, why don''t you see the intimate paradise now?"


    Zhishu noticed that Kakashi had nothing else in his hand.


    "When doing business, I''m usually very serious."


    "Business?" Zhishu was confused and didn''t know what Kakashi meant.


    Kakashi did not answer Zhishu''s question and said, "speaking of it, I have a good relationship with a member of the whirlpool clan."


    "Who is it?" Zhishu is a little strange. He doesn''t seem to have seen Kakashi communicate with any people of the vortex family.


    "Well... In fact, I should call him teacher''s mother?"


    A figure flashed in Zhishu''s mind, whirlpool nine Sinai!


    How can I forget her? Since Kakashi''s class teacher is four generations, how can I have no communication with vortex nine Sinai?


    Kakashi suddenly showed a dignified color, "whirlpool wisdom tree, don''t you have a trace of resentment against wood leaves?"


    "Why resentment?"


    "Muye, who was the most important ally of the vortex family, did not arrive in time for rescue."


    "Senior Kakashi, do you think it''s appropriate for you, as a Muye Shangren, to say such words to me?" Zhishu smiles bitterly,


    He did not expect Kakashi to be so direct. Although he was not involved in what happened that year.


    Even his mother was very young.


    To sum up, his mother is about ten years older than Sinai.


    I was born in my thirties.


    Zhishu estimated that his mother was probably 21 or 12 years old when the whirlpool family exterminated.


    However, his mother never mentioned to him about the destruction of the vortex family in order to avoid bringing him disaster.


    "What about the result?" Kakashi is still staring into Zhishu''s eyes and must ask the answer.


    "What do you say? I won''t give up pursuing this matter. "


    Kakashi showed some disdain. Sure enough, does the child still take hatred as the driving force in his heart?


    "Your current context is not likely to allow you to become a powerful ninja."


    "No, I''ll always be strong. That is to seek the possibility among the impossible. I believe senior Kakashi can see it from Mr. Kai. "


    Zhishu said confidently.


    "But you can''t even use the eight door dunjia." Kakashi told a fact.


    Zhishu shook his head, "no, you don''t understand what I mean. What I want to say is to find a way in a desperate situation. It''s not a complete imitation. At this point, I admire Mr. Kai''s father, Matt day! "


    For decades, he was under forbearance until he defeated the ninja sword seven people alone in order to protect his son.


    What a feat is this?


    Although there are different opinions about the invention of the eight door dunjia array in another world. However, Zhishu subconsciously believes that this is definitely the initiative of maiteday.


    Because those people with such good talents, how can they pay so much effort like Dai, Kai and Li?


    "Sounds hot-blooded." Kakashi''s expression was a little cold, "that is to say, all your motivation now, in the final analysis, is still revenge?"


    So far, Kakashi is more and more disappointed with Zhishu''s words. When I had dinner before, I thought Zhishu was like a sunny child with earth.


    But I didn''t think it was still for revenge.


    Zhi Shu straightened forward and met Kakashi with a slightly sarcastic look, "no! It''s not so much revenge as guardian! "


    "Guard? I wonder why you have such a strange idea? "


    Kakashi''s eyes were cold.


    Zhishu said without hesitation, "I have seen many people and think I have seen the darkness of the world. Therefore, it is believed that there is only interest between people, and all actions are for interest. So he scolds others every day, but satirizes the simplicity of those who strive to do good. After all, they are just a waste!


    Only by guarding what should be guarded, can we live. But this does not mean that the light will shrink back and pierce the darkness. It is also light! "


    Kakashi was stunned. Zhishu''s long speech reminded him of some things.


    He sighed and said, "you are really an unexpected child. It is estimated that those who stick to the old rules and think that Ninja''s bounden duty is only to perform tasks will hate you very much."


    Zhishu shrugged and said no comment.


    Kakashi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "but a child like you is a child I recognize."


    With that, kakasi handed Zhishu a scroll, which looked a little shabby. It''s something that hasn''t been moved for years.

 Chapter 79

    "Although these things are of no use to you now, I think it''s better to put them in your place. After all, they are of little use to me."


    Kakashi shrugged as if he didn''t care.


    Besides, Zhishu couldn''t help asking, "what''s in it?"


    Kakashi stood up. "It''s late now. It''s time for you to go back to bed. It seems that you haven''t passed the next tolerance test."


    Zhishu stressed again, "can''t you seriously answer my question?"


    "That? You can open it yourself, but I think it will be more regretful after opening it. " Kakashi suddenly said a mysterious word. Then he left the place at a speed that Zhishu couldn''t reach.


    I''ll see by myself?


    Zhishu is worried. His belly is as black as Kakashi. Won''t he give him something similar to the scroll of heaven and earth in the tolerance test, and then hypnotize him?


    Or is it not necessarily a detonator?


    The conversation with Kakashi in the afternoon made Zhishu particularly worried, plus what Kakashi said when he left. I always feel something wrong.


    He can use the profound meaning of body art to kill Naruto for thousands of years. Zhishu always thinks Kakashi will fix himself.


    "Forget it, as a man, if you don''t dare to open this thing, you''ll be ashamed."


    Thinking of this, Zhishu untied the thin rope tied to the scroll.


    Slowly spread out the scroll, and the expected explosion and hypnosis did not appear.


    But the words in the scroll immediately attracted the eyes of Zhishu.


    For a moment, Zhishu understood why Kakashi said he couldn''t use these things now. Why did he say he would be very sorry to open it now.


    Because it contains... Seal!


    Five element seal!


    ¡­¡­


    "Kakashi, what do you think of the child Zhishu?" Three generations held his pipe in their mouth. From his expression, they could not see what he was thinking.


    Kakasi said, "I think whirlpool wisdom tree can become a pillar of wood leaves."


    "Oh, you think highly of him."


    "Well, I think he can afford it."


    The third generation was skeptical, "but you know his injury."


    "I don''t think his injury can affect him to become strong. And that child has a reason to become strong. "


    Kakashi seemed to think of something.


    "Cough." The third generation seemed to choke on smoke. In fact, he knew he was only thinking of one of his students.


    "Kakashi, do you think I should find someone to call the master back?"


    Kakashi realized that the three generations seemed to have a sense of guilt for Zhishu.


    But he still shook his head. "The premise is that the master princess is willing to come back, and there must be a way to find her before she can."


    The three generations knocked their pipes on the ashtray, and their eyes penetrated the deep night, "yes, the master has not come out of the things of that year. Let her come back just because of the treatment of a person who has nothing to do with her? "


    Kakashi didn''t speak, but because of Kai''s relationship and his communication with Zhishu, he still hopes that the master can come back to treat Zhishu.


    "I gave the five element seal to whirlpool wisdom tree." After thinking for a while, Kakashi felt that this matter should be mentioned with the third generation.


    The third generation said gently, "it''s also a good choice to give it to him. At least, it can give him a goal to become strong. "


    Kakashi was noncommittal, but the three generations of pipes looked particularly bright in the cold darkness.


    ¡£¡£¡£


    "What happened to the children of the Japanese family?"


    Dou stood beside the big snake pill with a very serious expression. Speaking of it, he still worships big snake pill very much. It can even imitate many things of big snake pill.


    Sometimes he even felt that he could become another "big snake pill".


    However, such a ridiculous idea only existed in his mind.


    He still said very seriously, "the curse of the earth is printed on him and adapted well, but I''m still a little worried. A person who is too active to ask for our help always feels a lot of doubts. "


    In fact, it''s a little unexpected that the children of that day clan would seek strong power through water and wood.


    And after Shuimu asked, Lord big snake pill actually put a spell on riqingmu.


    There are many doubts about this matter.


    On the face of big snake pill, there was another unique smile.


    "Dou, if you always think about ordinary people according to their ideas, you will always get some strange results. Because he''s crazy, too. "


    Dou was still a little puzzled. "Lord big snake pill, the plan of you and Lord Tuan Zang is in progress. I think it''s better not to create complications at this time. "


    The big snake pill shook his head, and a white snake coiled up along his back, slightly spitting snake seeds.


    "The children of the Japanese family are born with hatred and are eager to be strong to break their destiny. They are more likely to bear hatred than the yuzhibo family. "


    I acquiesced in this sentence. Natural inequality is more likely to breed hatred in villages like Muye.


    "But the child of riqingmu doesn''t have the talent of riningci. Do you think highly of him?"


    Dou was aware of this problem. After all, even Ninja like junmalu just put a curse of the earth on him. It seems that the Japanese family is not the top genius. Under such a curse, it seems that they attach too much importance to the Japanese Aoki.


    "Jun mariu, his illness is what affects him most. In fact, it''s also a pity. In the end, I still can''t find a way to treat his disease. " Big snake pill sighed a little, but a glimmer of brightness flashed in her eyes, "and riqingmu had a greater hatred and anger suppressed by other geniuses. Such people have great potential. "


    At this point, Dou has some insight.


    But there was another question in his mind,


    "If riqingmu used the power of spell seal in the wood leaves, wouldn''t there be anything?"


    "Well, no one in the village knows this kind of thing. When the Japanese saw the powerful power of this kind of thing, they would not give it to the village for research. But... How can the Japanese study the source of this kind of power? After all, the Japanese have not had a talent to grow up for many years. "

 Chapter 80

    "Zhishu, why do you feel a little depressed today?"


    Although it is already more than ten o''clock, Xingye qiannai still hasn''t fallen asleep. Instead, I made a cup of tea and looked at the books under the light as usual.


    Even though she is not the original orphan, she still can''t change the habit she has developed over the years. It''s like seizing every chance to climb up in adversity.


    But today she found that whirlpool wisdom tree seemed to be much more lost than before, and even a little more bitter in her expression.


    This can''t help worrying her. After all, whirlpool Zhishu didn''t show such a look when he learned that he couldn''t use chakra normally and that his right leg was paralyzed.


    Zhishu looked at sister qiannai, and her tired eyes were a little softer.


    Xingye Chennai has bathed and changed into a set of pajamas. Because at home, I don''t dress neatly. A large area of white and tender skin is exposed from the clothes, and a pair of delicate feet extend on one side of the sofa.


    The slightly lazy posture can make almost all men palpitate.


    "Sister qiannai, can''t you dress so casually? After all, I''m a man. How bad is that? " Zhishu''s voice was helpless.


    Pop!


    Xingye qiannai closed the book and said to Zhishu with a smile, "but you are still my brother."


    "Well, since you have to, I can''t help it." Zhishu said helplessly.


    Xingye Chennai stood up, walked to the vortex wisdom tree and began to rub the vortex wisdom tree''s face.


    "Come on, why are you so sad today?"


    Feel the temperature of the hand from his face, Zhishu is also a little embarrassed. If it weren''t for a beautiful woman rubbing her face in front of her. I will resist.


    Finally, Zhishu imposed some smiles and went back to his house.


    While lying in bed, Zhishu began to think about what had happened recently.


    "Why can you get these good things only when your veins are so badly hurt?"


    Zhishu couldn''t help thinking that if these things were given to him in advance, he might not be so seriously hurt.


    With the help of the five element seal, the three generations planned to give him the technique of multiple shadow separation, perhaps it would not have to cause such a result.


    "Forget it, if you don''t fight this time, maybe the third generation and kakasi won''t notice you."


    Thinking of this, Zhishu is much more peaceful.


    But we must find a way to treat our own context!


    Maybe I should leave.


    Zhishu suddenly had such an idea.


    Originally, he came to Muye for the purpose of protecting his hiding mother after becoming strong.


    But now more than four years have passed. Zhishu knows he can''t delay.


    "Just decide to graduate from Ninja school."


    In that case, there is still a buffer time. Zhishu knew that if he left the village rashly, he would attract many people''s suspicion.


    After all, the identity of the orphan of the Han nationality is not something that you can recite. Almost many people are afraid of the power of these big families.


    Isn''t that the fundamental reason why the whirlpool clan was destroyed?


    "But should I go to miaomu mountain first? If you practice immortal mode there, can the powerful resilience under immortal mode restore your vein? "


    Zhishu thought like this, although there are three holy places where he can practice the immortal model, miaomu mountain, wet bone forest and Longdi cave.


    However, if you choose Longdi cave, you are likely to encounter big snake pill. So Zhishu thought for a while, or forget it.


    It would be nice to find Zilai, but it''s not easy to find him because of the erratic Zilai every day?


    Moreover, he may not be in Muye now. Zhishu thought that if he couldn''t, he''d better look for miaomu mountain like him.


    Well, if so. I will also encourage my future team to perform tasks not far from miaomu mountain.


    After thinking about it, Zhishu suddenly found that he had too many things to think about.


    It seems that I have never been idle in the world of fire and shadow. Always bear a lot of responsibilities.


    What a hard life!


    Zhishu couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    About twelve o''clock, Zhishu heard sister qiannai yawn.


    Then there was a sound of closing the door.


    Sister qiannai also slept.


    Zhishu simply stopped thinking and slept.


    Everything is troublesome and not entangled in dreams. Therefore, some people often think that sleep is the most refreshing thing in the world.


    Because no matter what you are experiencing, you must experience sleep. In dreams, what bothers you in reality will disappear.


    Of course, except for nightmares.


    In a word, when Zhishu woke up again, he was still very refreshed.


    After breakfast, he came to the grove early to exercise. Although you can''t use the eight door dunjia, the wisdom tree has never given up this habit.


    Cheng!


    A flat cut cuts across, and the wooden stake in front of him is split by the leather city, but on Zhishu''s hand, chakra still flows.


    Now his chakra scalpel is becoming more and more stable. At least not until the attack, it will dissipate.


    After all this, Zhishu felt the weight on his leg. I can''t help but feel proud.


    At this age, how many people can bear such a heavy load?


    Since he recovered from his leg injury, whirlpool wisdom tree took it very seriously.


    Only when the heavy load binds his legs can Zhishu feel his strength.


    "Lee! Let''s go! " Zhishu noticed that the time was almost the same, so he said to Xiao Li.


    Bang bang!


    Xiao Li''s sound of hitting the stake didn''t stop. He said sadly, "Zhishu, do you know? If I go now, I will... "


    Zhishu has consciously ignored what Xiao Li said, because Zhishu knows that the next step is all the punishment measures that Xiao Li said.


    "Then I''ll go first!" With that, Zhishu posed for the start.


    "Damn it! Zhishu, you''re ready to start first while I''m practicing kung fu. Even so, I''ll beat you! "


    Sure enough


    Looking at Xiao Li who was already running like a strong wind, Zhishu knew that it was better to persuade him to stop.


    A better way is like this.


    Thinking, Zhishu also ran quickly. The fast speed even brought a gust of wind.


    Losing the capital to learn ninja, Zhishu can realize that his physical strength has improved faster.

 Chapter 81

    Ninja school, now gathered a lot of people. Even a little crowded, because there are other children, they don''t stay in the class at this time.


    These children are also allowed to visit today''s final competition.


    For children of this age, it is also very necessary to look at the battle of the strong among the students and learn.


    Of course, the reason why Ninja school didn''t give this opportunity yesterday is that most children''s fighting still belongs to a very simple stage.


    Only the fighting of the strong among them can allow other children to visit teaching.


    Zhishu also stood in the crowd, just like other children.


    "In fact, Zhishu, you don''t have to force yourself." Persuade again every day.


    "Well, I promise I won''t force myself." Zhishu showed his extraordinarily sunny smile.


    In fact, many girls in the school said, "zhishujun''s smile seems to melt the ice."


    But in fact, whirlpool Zhishu knew that he was just a man who endured pain and forced himself to laugh.


    Because as a man, he is born to undertake what he should do. As for those negative emotions, even if they are left to cry in the dark, they can''t be expressed in this way.


    "Come on!" He pouted every day, "I always feel your heart, not as warm as your smile."


    Was found. Zhishu was a little embarrassed. He thought he had disguised well.


    I have to shut up, because the more I talk with my daily dialogue, the more passive I am.


    Soon, it was time for the competition.


    There is only one examiner today, but Zhishu has no impression at all.


    But he felt a little pleased with the stupid hair on the examiner''s head.


    The examiner looked around and said, "the purpose of this exam is to help you detect your shortcomings as a patient. By the way, let you feel what kind of strength you excellent people have in this period. In the next time, in order to become an excellent xiaren, we will work harder! "


    Perhaps because the examiner''s uncle''s voice was too manly, in short, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    It was not until a clever child clapped his hands that the other children reacted. Now the examiner paused to wait for the late applause.


    At least the applause came. The examiner alleviated his embarrassment slightly, and then hurried to the topic.


    "Then the final three competitions will begin now!"


    Speaking of this, the children can''t help guessing who will be the opponent in this competition. Who can win the final victory?


    Yuzhibo Sasuke is obviously the most popular of all. Whether it''s handsome appearance or exquisite ninja. Many girls are excited.


    Especially Sasuke''s indifference has almost become a second kill rhythm for girls of this age.


    Second, it is asaki. Although he is not as handsome as Sasuke, he doesn''t look bad. What''s more, he was born in the Japanese family. As the largest family in Muye, even if it is separated, it also means that he is different.


    What''s more, it seems to be the second genius after yuzhibo Sasuke, which makes many girls who feel they can''t win Sasuke change their goals.


    As for the third, the whirlpool wisdom tree. At this point, Zhishu must be more popular than younvzhi. After all, many times, zhinai''s sense of existence is extremely weak.


    In fact, Zhishu''s popularity was not much different from Sasuke. But when most children learned that Zhishu could not use ninja, his popularity plummeted.


    After all, you can''t use ninja. What does that mean?


    In the eyes of these children, it is equivalent to whirlpool Zhishu, who can only stay at the level of tolerance in his life?


    For these children who are looking forward to becoming a fire shadow in the future, and most importantly, looking forward to becoming a strong upper forbearance, how can they worship a person who is "destined" to be lower forbearance?


    As for zhinai, because the natural sense of existence is very weak, and the image of insects for children is reduced, it can only rank fourth.


    "In fact, I don''t think there is any suspense about this assessment. Although I''m reluctant to admit Sasuke''s indifferent character, he will be the first."


    "No! I think Aoki can at least compete with him. Although Aoki''s performance in previous assessments is weaker than yuzhibo Sasuke, it doesn''t mean that Aoki will lose to Sasuke in actual combat! "


    "Yes, Aoki is not as arrogant as Sasuke. If he wins, it must be a good result."


    Several boys, suffering from Sasuke''s shadow, naturally don''t want Sasuke to win the final victory at this time.


    But their words immediately aroused the condemnation of other girls.


    "Who said that? Sasuke will win! "


    "What is riqingmu? How can it be compared with Sasuke? "


    "Don''t insult Sasuke!"


    Several boys had to flee.


    Both Aoki and Zhishu noticed what happened here.


    When Aoki heard that the girl was so easy, he belittled him to the help of yuzhibo. He still pretended to be calm and smiled.


    But no one noticed that strange patterns appeared under the chest covered by green wood clothes.


    "How''s it going?" The moonlight wind also came to Zhishu and asked, "what kind of ranking do you think you can get?"


    "It depends on my opponents. After all, I often miss class and sleep in class. I haven''t fought with them for a long time." Zhishu confessed truthfully.


    The moonlight breeze was very surprised and asked, "I didn''t expect that Zhishu who worked so hard could do such a thing. It''s really,, cough,, sorry, the old problem has been made again."


    "Nothing, but master Feng, you should pay more attention to your body." Zhishu kindly reminded.


    After the children discussed for a period of time, the examiner saw that the time was almost up, so he opened his mouth and said, "next will be assisted by whirlpool Zhishu to Zhan yuzhibo!"


    what?


    Zhishu didn''t expect that he was fighting with Sasuke.


    But surprised, Zhishu still stepped forward. Even Sasuke had full confidence in himself to win the battle.


    Sasuke stood in front of Zhishu without expression, but Zhishu could still feel the waves forcibly suppressed on Sasuke''s calm face.


    In all, this was their first battle.

 Chapter 82

    Zhishu thought that the young man in front of him once wanted to challenge himself. But again and again by your own, you are not strong enough to refuse.


    Until now, until now.


    Zhishu has realized that yuzhibo Sasuke, the child, has grown up too much than the original work.


    It is estimated that even if Xiao Li challenges him again in the tolerance test, it is estimated that Xiao Li can take off the load.


    In this way, Sasuke slowly raised his right hand, and the sword in his hand was particularly conspicuous.


    Whoosh!


    The sword was thrown out quickly, which also marked the beginning of the battle between the two.


    Not surprisingly, Zhishu leaned to the right and hit the sword in his hand. And continue to extend back.


    Until the ape flies and ASMA takes it next,


    "Hey, hey, I said I would change the venue. It is too dangerous for these children to use such an open venue. "


    Ape flying ASMA complained to the teachers of Ninja school.


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for tolerance here. The attack of the two children may not be stopped.


    After all, strength is stronger than a person, and there is a big gap between making a person absolutely unable to pose a certain threat to the outside world.


    The latter needs to stop all attacks, which is actually very difficult for the middle tolerance of Ninja school.


    However, the sword in hand is only the beginning.


    Sasuke didn''t choose to use Huodun. He knew that using Huodun now was not the best time.


    Only when the whirlpool wisdom tree is difficult to avoid, using it is the best choice.


    So immediately, he rushed up with bitterness. It''s fast enough that these children can''t tell.


    Zhishu also put on a dignified posture. After all, Sasuke now is not Sasuke then. And he lost ninja and eight door dunjia.


    If you take Sasuke lightly now, you will lose.


    Clang!


    Zhishu''s bitterness collided with Sasuke''s bitterness, and Sasuke stared at Naruto,


    "Why didn''t you fight me until all your talents disappeared?"


    This matter has become the biggest objection in Sasuke''s heart. He can hardly allow himself to be lower than others. But whirlpool wisdom tree used again and again, "you are not my opponent." Rejected him.


    Until now, he has no talent and can''t even use ninja. At this time, I fought with him.


    Does it mean that he can only fight such a disabled man?


    Thinking of this, Sasuke''s strength can''t help getting even more.


    "Don''t talk as if I can''t be a powerful ninja in the future." Zhishu gasped and hit with a backhand.


    Like a shell!


    Not counting the eight dunjia, Zhishu''s body art can still shock his peers!


    But Sasuke is not the original Sasuke. He almost looked at the back of Zhishu. After walking for three years, if he can''t even cut off this punch, he can really die.


    After all, he has a man who must be killed.


    Sasuke withdrew from the pain of wrestling with Zhishu, kicked the ground with his right foot and flew back.


    Nature opened the distance and avoided Zhishu, which contains a powerful punch.


    "Don''t give me shit! If so, what''s the point of 1 defeating you? "


    Sasuke is very dissatisfied with Zhishu''s answer. What he wants to overcome is not Zhishu who can''t use Ninja now. It''s the original whirlpool wisdom tree full of talent!


    "That child''s competitive heart is really too strong?" Xi RI''s red face showed a trace of displeasure. She felt that Sasuke''s words had involved a personal attack on Zhishu.


    It seems to be denying the current strength and future of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    ASMA opened the lighter and lit another cigarette. When the smoke rose again, his expression was dignified.


    "In fact, I can feel the mood of the child of yuzhibo''s family. The feeling when you make all your efforts and find that the thing you want is no longer there. This will always be printed in his mind. Whirlpool wisdom tree has become a genius he can never surpass in his memory. "


    Hong seems to understand something. Even if Sasuke tries again, he can only "take advantage of others'' danger" to overcome the current whirlpool wisdom tree. It can''t be proved that the genius who left him far away will be inferior to him.


    People always like this, inadvertently will leave permanent regret.


    Xi Rihong thought and couldn''t help leaning against ASMA.


    But the exclamation of the surrounding children still didn''t stop, and the battle on the field also didn''t stop.


    "Leaf whirlwind!"


    Some children have recognized this move because Zhishu uses it more. So they have gradually written down this powerful move!


    But


    This is not a smart tree!


    The children were surprised to see the storm rolling up in the field, which was almost the same as the whirlpool wisdom tree, sweeping towards the red haired child.


    How is this possible?


    A man in a white kimono, seeing this scene, couldn''t help shouting in surprise, "is it copied by writing wheel eyes?"


    He just saw that whirlpool wisdom tree used this move, wood leaf whirlwind, yesterday.


    If you don''t write wheel eyes, you can''t learn such body skills without being taught.


    After all, the wood leaf whirlwind should also use special means to control chakra in the legs and cooperate with corresponding skills before it can be used.


    The moonlight and the wind looked weakly at the field,


    "No! The child didn''t write wheel eyes. "


    In fact, Sasuke has not fully opened his eyes.


    "Not the wheel eye?" There was some doubt in the judgment just now.


    The moonlight wind explained, "that child probably learned this move by his own continuous efforts?"


    The words fell, the moonlight and the wind seemed to be able to imagine Sasuke''s countless efforts to imitate Zhishu''s actions and train hard.


    I learned this trick without anyone''s guidance!


    Zhishu looked at the fast approaching storm in front of him, and his face couldn''t help showing some strangeness.


    I really suffer from my own bitter fruit. Now Sasuke''s strength is much stronger than that of the original work.


    "It seems that in recent years, he has been trying to catch up with his own pace."


    Zhishu said with emotion,


    But


    Zhishu showed a confident look, and the same chakra converged to his right leg.


    After all, I learned it four years earlier than you!!


    The same whirlwind roared, and Zhishu didn''t choose to avoid this time.


    Just collide with strength without flinching back!

 Chapter 83

    Bang!!


    Their legs collided with each other. Under the action of force, their body shape stopped instantly.


    It also allows children who can''t see clearly to see the battle between two people.


    The ground seemed unable to bear the wrestling between two people and broke apart.


    But this is not the end!


    Sasuke''s face showed unspeakable anger,


    "Now you are not the one I want to defeat!"


    What he wants to overcome is the original gifted wisdom tree.


    Zhishu was surprised. In the wrestling, he even gained an advantage. Now his physical quality is still better than yuzhibo Sasuke.


    But why, when Sasuke said this, did Zhishu feel something very wrong?


    But the next moment, Zhishu understood.


    Sasuke jumped up, pressed his right leg down fiercely and pressed his leg below.


    Then, with Sasuke''s body rotating, his left leg became a strong whip leg, attacking Zhishu''s face!


    What a strong fighting consciousness!


    Even the surrounding people couldn''t help but marvel.


    Zhishu had to rush to fight with his fist, but how can a passive blow resist a long planned blow?


    Bang!!


    Zhishu was kicked out.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke had already considered the current situation at least when he used the wood leaf cyclone!


    He fell to the ground awkwardly. Zhishu was about to stand up, but then Sanba came to him in an instant.


    There was nothing to hide. Zhishu reached out and grabbed one that hit his neck, but the other two were really inserted into him.


    The blood was left in an instant. Along the bitterness, it infiltrates into the white clothes of Zhishu.


    But this is not the end. For ninjas, if a moment is not over, they must not take it lightly!


    Sasuke''s cold character also doomed him to have an absolute advantage in this point.


    Even if the victory is at hand, he is very calm and carries on according to his plan.


    Si Wei Shen Hai Wu Yin!


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!"


    A huge fireball spewed out of Sasuke''s mouth, with a flame that seemed to burn everything in front of him.


    "Great! Sasuke won! "


    "Sure enough, it was such a result in the end."


    "Zhishu, who can''t use ninja, seems really unable to fight Sasuke."


    The examiner hasn''t announced the outcome yet, but almost everyone has made a final decision.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has lost.


    Xiao Li''s face was full of disbelief. He clenched his fist tightly, "how is it possible?"


    Every day I look at the field with great worry, and my face is not very good. But she didn''t run to check the situation of Zhishu like a little girl.


    Even as a female ninja, she has a heroic spirit that is not inferior to others.


    She knew that the battle was not over. She shouldn''t interfere.


    "Zhishu, you must be all right."


    Luwan looked a little strange, shook his head and said, "what a strong bastard!"


    Although he said so, he knew he was still worried about Zhishu.


    "Good! Zhi Shu, just get out of the fireball and teach me a hard lesson! "


    Everyone thought that this was a foregone conclusion.


    But there was a golden haired child who shouted rebellious answers.


    Many people''s eyes showed disgust.


    Older people know that Naruto is Jiuwei Zhuli.


    Younger people also think Naruto is a monster.


    "Is that child an idiot?"


    Someone asked.


    If you can''t see the form clearly now, there''s really something wrong with your brain.


    However, in such an environment.


    No one noticed that the examiner did not terminate the game.


    Even those upper forbearance... Didn''t do it?


    Iluka wanted to stop it, but was stopped by the moonlight wind. "Wait a minute, that child, he hasn''t lost yet!"


    Haven''t lost yet?


    Iluka''s face was full of disbelief.


    His eyes turned to the field again and the fire dispersed.


    A man still stood there, like a stone statue standing forever.


    Even the clothes were in some rags under the burning of the fire.


    "Hey, Naruto." Zhishu said in a tired voice, "thank you."


    Indifferent words, but let other children almost stare out their eyes. How is this possible?


    How can anyone continue to fight under such an attack?


    Sasuke''s expression was also a little stunned. He thought it was the end.


    But I didn''t think it was not enough for whirlpool wisdom tree!


    At this moment, iluka, Xiao Li, Tiantian, Luwan and others showed a shocked look on their faces.


    Even Naruto couldn''t believe it. He just subconsciously encouraged Zhishu, but he didn''t expect that Zhishu could really stand up under such an attack.


    ASMA, the ape flying, took a smoke fiercely, but found that there was little smoke left in her mouth.


    As the son of the ape flying, he naturally knows the whirlpool family. After all, the blood red vortex behind the Muye Ninja is the symbol of the vortex family!


    Hong was surprised and asked, "why can the child stand up?"


    In her mind, children of this age, even after strong exercise, should not be able to stand up under a C-level ninja.


    After all, I didn''t receive the same training as Lei Ying.


    The ape flying ASMA lit a cigarette again and said, "because that child is the offspring of the whirlpool family. The descendants of a family with shocking vitality and shocking resilience. "


    Severe pain is still accompanied by Zhishu.


    "I didn''t think of my body. The pain is more painful. I can continue to fight by will."


    Zhishu doesn''t know whether to sigh or laugh at himself.


    He felt he had forgotten two things, in his path.


    First, I forgot the importance of fighting consciousness with the help of the powerful power and speed brought by the eight door dunjia.


    Therefore, there are no eight dunjia. He won''t lose if he loses to Sasuke!


    But there''s another one.


    He forgot how to fight as a whirlpool.


    As long as he wants to fight.


    As long as he is willing to stand up and fight in fatigue, pain and pain.


    Then he can stand up,


    The power from his blood gave him this ability.


    As long as he has a firm will, he is an immortal Xiaoqiang!

 Chapter 84

    Does willpower really have great power?


    In fact, Zhishu doesn''t understand the answer. According to the knowledge he learned in his previous life, these may be the result of a bunch of boring chemical reactions.


    Of course, it is estimated that nine times out of ten chemical reactions in previous lives will not adapt to this world.


    But the final result was that he stood up again and again.


    It''s like this time.


    Zhishu put his eyes on Sasuke not far away. He gasped violently and held his hand to his knee.


    "This is a battle I can''t think of." Even Zhishu himself did not expect that this battle would develop to this level.


    Of course, he didn''t think of it, nor did others.


    Is this really what humans can do?


    Someone looked at the messy battlefield and couldn''t help sighing.


    There are potholes everywhere. The weeds that had just appeared in early spring are now scattered outside the land.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has dragged the battle to this point.


    When they stood up a few times ago, their fighting was still based on body art, even mixed with Sasuke''s haohuoqiu art.


    But by this time, Sasuke was exhausted.


    Almost everyone can see that Sasuke can''t use the skill of haofireball.


    So a battle can still be fought like this?


    The children''s eyes are somewhat novel.


    But Zhishu was black and blue, and even the wound didn''t stop the flow of blood. They had to let them hinder their idea of using this way of fighting.


    How painful it should be!


    Almost without thinking, everyone gave such an answer.


    But can you really stand up with pain and fatigue?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    Sasuke gasped and asked, "what is this talent? Does blood follow the limit? "


    Zhishu shook his head. In fact, he was not sure whether it was a blood following limit. To say yes, many blood following boundaries have matching ninja. The vitality of the whirlpool family does not have this feature.


    If not, this is really too rebellious.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu just replied, "I don''t know."


    "Anyway, you still wasted your talent. You can never use ninja. You can''t even use some big body skills consumed by chakra. All my life, you can only stay under tolerance, but you have become an invincible genius in my memory? It''s ironic. "


    Sasuke said this and showed a self mocking smile.


    The girl who should have supported Sasuke like a tide did not speak at the moment.


    Because when the battle reaches this level, the surrounding atmosphere has gradually changed.


    Almost every time Zhishu stands up again, it moves everyone''s heart. Everyone has shut up. Even riqingmu and his attendants are quietly watching what happens in the field.


    Zhishu was not angry when he heard Sasuke''s words. He knew that for Sasuke, his self before he was injured had become a shadow in his heart.


    His selfishness told him that it would be better. Anyway, Sasuke will defecte to Muye in the future. Lost in hatred, he didn''t know what his companions were.


    He is a very selfish person. From the beginning to the end, all his actions are for himself. Always let others make do with him.


    Someone will always clean up his mess for him.


    Weasel is, Naruto is, Sakura is, and many people are.


    He can catch eight tails without emotion. Uncle chilabi''s life means nothing to him.


    But in the end, he can pat his ass without any responsibility.


    No one is going to investigate.


    Zhishu even has a feeling that people who can play cool can let everyone make do with him.


    Such a person is not worthy of his sympathy.


    However, the wisdom tree may be caused by a virgin in her heart. But he said,


    "Without talent, you will deny me?"


    Sasuke looked at Zhishu without emotion. "What''s powerful is your talent, not your people!"


    But a kind of self-confidence rose in Zhishu''s heart, "do you believe it? From now to the end, you will never defeat me. "


    "Ridiculous."


    "Then we can try." Zhishu said, his legs trembling and came to Sasuke''s face.


    "Remember, people are powerful, not talent."


    Zhishu used almost the same words as Sasuke, but he refuted them.


    Then Zhishu stretched out his fist and hit Sasuke.


    What a powerless blow, but now it has become the most powerful attack of Zhishu.


    Sasuke was stunned. He didn''t know whether it was because of the punch in front of him or Zhishu''s words.


    Then he could no longer control his balance and fell down.


    They are already exhausted.


    This battle ended with such a powerless attack. It seems like a thrilling book, but it ends with a plain ending.


    But,


    Why is no one talking?


    No one shouted, no one mocked, no one rushed up and picked up Sasuke.


    Just a faint shock,


    Who is strong? Not a gift?


    Such words are like fairy tales.


    Once, if someone said such a thing to them, they would laugh at that person''s stupidity.


    But in this situation, this scene, here, everything seems to become so reasonable.


    Because the red haired child seems to have the power of oath in his faint words.


    He will be strong.


    This feeling is printed in the hearts of each and every one of them.


    Xiao Li also widened his eyes. "What''s powerful is people, not talent?"


    He also silently repeated this sentence, his fist clenched tighter.


    Finally, what interrupted everyone''s thinking was the examiner''s announcement, "whirlpool wisdom tree vs. yuzhibo Sasuke, whirlpool wisdom tree wins!!!"


    It''s really tiring to win this battle.


    Zhi Shu sighed helplessly. Comparatively speaking, he preferred simple fighting.


    "Hey, aren''t you ready to come and help me, and then invite me to dinner or something?"


    Zhishu turned his head and looked at his friends. I thought your reaction was too slow. Can''t you see that my legs are a little soft?


    After hearing Zhishu''s words, they were stunned for a while, and then realized that the battle lasted until noon.


    Every day I feel helpless and helpless. "I don''t know whether Zhishu is tenacious or naive..."


    "That child can really become an amazing ninja." Iluka said with a smile.


    The moonlight wind first covered his mouth with his right hand and coughed twice. Then he said with a gentle smile, "after listening to this, I also feel full of fighting spirit."

 Chapter 85

    "Is that so? Is it people who are strong? " Sasuke lay on the ground and muttered to himself.


    He suddenly felt that he had a goal again. Tired, he put his hand on the ground and propped it up.


    Sakura, who has been waiting nearby, wants to run over and help Sasuke up.


    "Don''t touch me!" Sasuke said, "I can stand up."


    Sakura stayed where she was and didn''t know what to do.


    Even other girls are like this. The cold Sasuke is like an unknown world, attracting them.


    But the cold ice is still cold. When it is near, it will be bitterly cold.


    At this time, the only teacher left here is iluka.


    Although Sasuke was not seriously injured, he was just exhausted.


    At that time, as his teacher, he was still very worried.


    "I really don''t know what this child will look like in the future."


    Iluka sighed a little.


    I think of the next qualified test.


    I didn''t expect it to end like this.


    Younvzhi and riqingmu didn''t even make a move, and then it ended inexplicably.


    Because most of them have their own tasks. It is impossible to spend so much time watching a group of children fight.


    Originally, one afternoon and one morning were arranged, which was enough time for children of this age to fight.


    But I didn''t expect that whirlpool Zhishu dragged on all morning alone, which was really an unexpected result.


    "But it''s also right. After all, it''s just to test whether students are qualified to be qualified. Such a result is also normal."


    ¡­¡­


    This storm passed like this, like a casual ripple in life.


    Even many children soon forget what Zhishu said and don''t keep Zhishu''s firm eyes in mind.


    However, when they saw Zhishu again, there was less sympathy and more awe in their eyes.


    Of course, this is for children in other classes.


    For the children of irukaban, Zhishu is still a sunny and kind child.


    Zhishu''s life has gradually returned to peace.


    With the experience of and Sasuke, Zhishu began to pay attention to his combat skills and accumulation of consciousness.


    On the same surface strength, fighting consciousness often plays a very important role.


    Therefore, in a certain forest of Muye, there was often a very noisy battle sound.


    The battle between Zhishu and Xiao Li never stopped.


    Finally, after being repeatedly reported by the aunt next to the forest, Zhishu and Xiao Li changed their training place to outside Muye village.


    This grove has become bare because of their years of cultivation.


    Everything seems to be back to normal. Zhishu and Xiao Li are still engaged in terrible cultivation that ordinary people can''t imagine every day.


    Of course, Zhishu didn''t reach the horror level of Xiao Li''s cultivation.


    Because Zhishu''s energy is also scattered to some medical ninja.


    In the middle of the classroom, the red haired boy, the sun shines on his side face. His eyes, however, still kept looking at the use of the scalpel in his hand


    It seems that it is also a very quiet picture.


    "Zhishu! It seems that I have reminded you for the third time that today''s words are particularly important! You''re still reading those messy books! Do you really think I dare not confiscate it? "


    Iluka slammed his hand on the table and glared at the wisdom tree.


    Zhishu frowned slightly, and then moved his eyes to iluka.


    Iluka did remind him that his words are very important today, so we should listen carefully and carefully.


    However, you said that the graduation examination of Ninja school is really boring.


    Zhishu showed helplessness in his heart.


    Compared with iluka, he even knew that today''s graduation exam was about separation.


    Even because of his arrival, the trajectory has changed a little.


    But it must be one of the three body techniques.


    If he can''t pass this level of assessment. Then he really doesn''t have the meaning of being a ninja.


    But looking at iluka''s anger, he closed the book.


    Iluka then took back his angry eyes and said, "just now, after talking about the contents that may be investigated in the completion exam, let''s talk about the significance of the completion exam, which determines whether you can take the protective forehead marked with wood leaves and become a real forbearance. So I hope everyone will pay attention to it, especially the red haired child who is still in violation of rules and regulations in class and reading messy books and under my repeated reminders! "


    Zhishu said helplessly, "Mr. iluka, I suggest you omit the last string and replace it with the name of whirlpool Zhishu. Of course, because the students in the class are very familiar with me, and on the basis of our good relationship, you can further simplify it into a wisdom tree. "


    Iluka was stunned by Zhishu''s words first, and then said, "don''t play tricks on me. If you can''t pass the graduation exam, I want you to look good."


    ok


    Zhishu is not talking, and he doesn''t know when. I''ve graduated from Ninja school.


    Looking at the swing outside the window, I can''t help feeling a little sad.


    The setting sun shines on it. It seems that I don''t know how many years it has carried. Is it the joy of other children, the pain of Naruto, or your own


    Er... Hypocritical nostalgia can only end here.


    Zhishu knew that he didn''t sit on the swing at all.


    It''s the table in front of me that I''ve been lying on for five or six years. It''s very memorable.


    Zhishu''s thoughts also spread.


    Who will be his class ninja?


    According to the standard configuration of two men and one woman, I probably won''t replace Sakura and become a member of Kakashi class.


    Pigs, deer and butterflies are even more impossible. That kind of friendship from generation to generation, and natural talents complement each other. You can''t be replaced by an outsider.


    It seems that we can only join the team of ninjas that do not appear in the original book.


    But who would it be?


    There was a flash of knife light in his impression, and Zhishu couldn''t help trembling in his heart.


    In my mind, I can''t help but see the shadow of moonlight, wind and ITO Chengyi.


    But another burst of regret rose. In the original work, the moonlight and the wind did not become a burden.


    And ITO Chengyi, more is no trace.


    Maybe the talent in kendo is becoming mediocre because there is no guidance.


    After all, Kendo is not like anything else. I haven''t studied other advanced swordsmanship deeply.


    It''s very difficult to build a car behind closed doors.


    Zhishu thought and sighed. It''s another pity.

 Chapter 86

    The bell rang and finally interrupted Zhishu''s thoughts.


    Children in twos and threes are talking about the graduation exam.


    "There were two make-up exams for the graduation exam, which seemed much more comforting."


    "You can''t have such a mentality. You should think about how to pass it at one time. Don''t place your hope on the make-up exam."


    Huh?


    a make-up exam?


    How could there be such a thing?


    Naruto then stood on the table and shouted, "I can pass at one time!"


    Many children in the class showed disgust.


    It''s obviously the tail of the crane.


    But Zhishu fell into another layer of thinking because of Naruto''s words.


    Naruto seems to have failed three times and was cheated by Shuimu to steal the sealed book?


    Zhishu can''t help but smack his tongue. If so, he is familiar with the plot. Maybe it''s really going to start. After all, I saw the shadow of fire in my previous life.


    In this world, after such a long time, I have forgotten a lot of things.


    Sometimes only when the relevant person appears in front of him will he be prompted to recall these things.


    So, should I intervene in this matter?


    Zhishu thought so.


    The forbidden art in the sealed book is enough to make anyone''s heart beat.


    But... The risk is too great.


    And these have no effect on the current wisdom tree. It really doesn''t make any sense until your body recovers.


    "Don''t interfere in this matter." Zhishu sighed slightly. To be honest, he was really afraid of what irreparable consequences would result from his own intervention.


    For example, the shaping of Naruto''s key character has an epiphany about zuoton. It is estimated that without the teachings of iluka in this event, it is doubtful whether Naruto will have such a sunny character?


    After determining, Zhishu stood up. Although he didn''t sleep, he stretched his waist, which was his habit.


    "Zhishu, are you going to the hospital?"


    Before Zhishu made any other action that could show his purpose, a slightly happy female voice sounded around him.


    Zhishu''s expression changed and refused directly, "no, I''m going to have dinner."


    "Ah? Zhishu, you haven''t been to the hospital for a long time, have you? Don''t you want to see how real medical ninjas are treated? "


    "No, you Zhen, I don''t want to go. Even if I go, I won''t go with you." Zhishu said in a very positive tone.


    By the true expression a burst of loss, the black hair around the slightly baby fat face, also seemed to droop like the master''s mood.


    No?


    Zhishu felt that it was a complete mistake to know Akimoto Youzhen. In fact, she is not a child of irukaban.


    Normally, Zhishu should have little intersection with her.


    But until one day, he went to the hospital to study as usual. And take me to see sister qiannai.


    The girl appeared.


    Zhishu knows that sister qiannai is also an orphan. Therefore, she has funded many children in orphanages, so children often visit her.


    Akimoto is one of them. In fact, it is also a relatively ordinary one.


    Although she also aspires to be a female ninja, her weak character seems to make it very difficult.


    Moreover, up to now, her Ninja talent is very mediocre.


    Even using three body technique is just the level that can pass.


    The only advantage is that sister qiannai praised her chakra for her good control. Maybe he can be a very good medical ninja.


    So because of this sentence, the little girl resolutely turned her goal to become an excellent medical ninja.


    So after meeting Zhishu several times, she had a very worship psychology for sister qiannai''s "brother".


    They often entangle Zhishu


    Who knows if his uncle''s temperament is accidentally leaked.


    In short, Zhishu''s psychology is very upset now. Maybe at the beginning, a little Lori often worships you, and you can also have a sense of superiority.


    But over time


    The problem appeared. It''s really annoying.


    Akimoto Yuzhen is just like a fanatic admirer of sister qiannai. In the past year, he has dragged whirlpool Zhishu to Muye hospital almost whenever he has time.


    If Zhishu goes alone, he can also observe and study carefully with a learning attitude.


    But with Akimoto, the plot will become


    "Zhishu, look, that''s chakra unique to medical Ninja!"


    "Zhishu, that wound is so scary."


    "Zhishu, do you think this disease will die?"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time is a fuss, as if every place in the world is very novel to Akimoto.


    Of course, what can let their two children visit is naturally not too heavy patient medical treatment.


    In addition, Muye is more open to these children who have the qualification to become medical ninjas.


    As long as they do not interfere with the treatment, they are allowed to learn.


    However, Zhi Shu is unable to make complaints about the truth.


    Perhaps some patients are happy to have such a cheerful girl in the ward.


    Even joked along with her words, but Zhishu, who was often forcibly pulled by her, was not in such a good mood.


    However, Akimoto may really regard him as his brother. You almost have to ask him or sister qiannai about anything.


    So Zhishu also heard Chengyi of their class from her mouth and often sent her back to the orphanage.


    But ITO Chengyi was carrying a knife on his back. He didn''t have any expression or even say anything, which made her a little afraid.


    These trifles


    In short, Zhishu has had enough.


    Why should I pay attention to the inner growth process of a little girl in the heavy cultivation time.


    It''s not that girls develop games, and I''m not a strange millet with a special hobby. Please let me go.


    Unconsciously, Zhishu''s mind has thought about so many things.


    "Zhishu, I''m sorry."


    Zhishu covered his head and came again. Sure enough, that''s the move.


    Don''t think my heart will be so good that every time you use this move to me, I will agree to all your requirements!


    But don''t be so realistic?


    Looking at the tears swirling in Akimoto Youzhen''s eyes, Zhishu had no choice but to say,


    "OK, I tell you, this is the last time."

 Chapter 87

    On this day, there seems to be nothing different from usual.


    The same students, the same faces, the same swings are swinging slightly.


    But at least now the mood of the students is somewhat volatile. Even Zhishu was affected by this atmosphere and began to worry slightly.


    What if I don''t do well in the exam for immediate transformation?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How could such a strange idea come into my mind?


    Zhishu looked at the frightened students around him and couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    In fact, for more children, there is also a feeling of separation.


    Although it is still in a village, in the future, it can''t be like having a certain mission to gather in one place, do one thing together in one place, and waste a lot of time in one place.


    From today on, most of them will become ninjas.


    Whether qualified or not, they will accept the task and give up their lives at the right time.


    Even if the few people who don''t become ninjas either repeat the grade. Or choose another way to make a living.


    The track of life seems to separate from this moment. But there seems to be no time to gather.


    "This is probably the reason why this group of primary school students are crazy about their confession?" Zhishu played with the bitterness in his hand and said in an elder''s tone.


    Although these children are more mature for primary school students in another time and space, there are even weasels who have a talent for acting at the age of six.


    But as an adult in another time and space, he consciously put his state of mind to another level.


    Naruto seems to have confessed to Sakura again.


    Of course, as a result, Zhishu has predicted no success.


    Sakura is ready to move. Zhishu seems to feel that she is brewing a perfect confession to Sasuke.


    Of course, you don''t have to think about the result. It is also impossible to succeed.


    After watching the beginning of love and hate in class 7 in the future, Zhishu remembered yesterday again.


    Akimoto Youzhen came to him at a loss and asked him what to do when Seiichi ITO confessed to her?


    Zhishu asked Youzhen in frustration. What do you think?


    But you Zhen seemed to cry and said, I don''t know.


    It''s this crying little girl. Let Zhishu break his head.


    You have to tell her that if you don''t know the answer, put the question aside and time will reveal everything.


    He nodded his head, but he didn''t cry.


    "Next, whirlpool wisdom tree!"


    Hearing his name, Zhishu put down all his thoughts. And the unique sense of superiority in the face of these "primary school students".


    Go to another room. The examination room is closed. There are only examiners and candidates. The students waiting in the classroom can enter the examination room only when they call their names.


    Zhishu leisurely walked into the examination room and even hummed a tune from nowhere.


    Iluka saw the wisdom tree coming in and said, "whirlpool wisdom tree, now I want you to become a Shuimu teacher."


    "Well, OK." Zhishu answered and began to print.


    A burst of smoke dispersed, and people almost exactly like Shuimu appeared in the examination room.


    "Yes, Zhishu, you passed."


    Iluka nodded and let the wisdom tree go down.


    Although it is expected that this assessment will be very easy. But Zhishu didn''t expect to be relaxed to this level.


    Even if Naruto''s natural talent for separation is negative, he should pass the first two assessments.


    Especially for the first time, isn''t it Naruto''s best transformation?


    Zhishu''s heart couldn''t help raising a trace of doubt.


    "Next, whirlpool Naruto!"


    Just thinking of this, he shouted Naruto''s name.


    Naruto stood up excitedly and confidently compared his thumb when he came to Zhishu.


    At this time, Zhishu couldn''t figure out why Naruto couldn''t pass.


    But when he returned to his position, Zhishu opened a medical book, medical treatment of common diseases, as usual


    After a while, Zhishu was not even immersed in the knowledge of medical books. Suddenly, there was a violent sound of closing the door outside the door.


    "The next time you use such boring ninja, you will be fired!"


    This is the voice of iluka, Naruto... What did he do?


    Zhishu looked at the door curiously. Naruto walked in with a embarrassed face and scratched his head,


    "I beat Mr. iluka!"


    This


    Seduction?


    Well, Zhishu finally understands why Naruto failed the first two assessments.


    It is also rare not to fail with this personality of death.


    After all, however, he is still too lonely.


    Even being regarded as a fool is better than being regarded as non-existent.


    Zhishu wanted to say something, but he stopped again.


    Not at the right time, even if you talk to Naruto.


    He would probably laugh it off and say, "Zhishu, what are you talking about? There''s no such thing at all. I''m strong. "


    "Wisdom tree!"


    Standing at the door every day, calling as usual.


    Under some old door frames in the classroom, a lovely girl, dressed in cheongsam, stood quietly.


    Black hair, ball head, eyes narrowed with a crescent smile.


    At a glance, it''s probably just so.


    Zhishu walked over and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Holding Zhishu''s hand every day, "Mr. Kai heard that you graduated today, so he stepped up to complete the task and planned to celebrate for you!"


    Zhishu was a little embarrassed. "It''s just the graduation exam. There''s no need to be so grand?"


    "It''s just a few of us. Where''s the grand ceremony?" He stuck out his tongue every day and retorted.


    The end of the graduation exam means the end of Ninja school life.


    Of course, if you don''t pass the first graduation exam. Will participate in the second make-up exam and the third make-up exam.


    They have to stay on campus.


    In the class, even the students who had passed the exam made an appointment to have a dinner together to commemorate the end of their Ninja school career.


    Lumaru and Ding CI are playing chess, waiting for the "pig" in the pig deer butterfly trio and the end of the exam in Yamanaka Inoue.


    Only Naruto is still in the corner, and Zhishu plans to invite him to attend.


    At that time, I would like to stop talking. I will take myself as the core with Xiao Li every day. Narutos on the edge probably feel the pain of being ignored more?


    "Zhishu is gone! Otherwise, Xiao Li and Kai may take advantage of this opportunity to do some terrible training, which will be delayed for a long time. " Every day, while pulling the wisdom tree out, he complained.


    "All right, all right." Zhishu didn''t linger and walked out every day.


    Half an hour later, although it hasn''t darkened yet. But as most children leave with joy and separation, the empty campus inevitably seems a little lonely.


    Akimoto Yuzhen trotted to iluka''s class with a happy smile.


    On the white and tender little hand, he firmly held a protective forehead marked with wood leaves.


    "Zhishu! You see, I passed... "


    The voice echoed in the empty class, and joy suddenly became lonely.

 Chapter 88

    "Well, good. Smile brightly."


    The uncle who took the picture corrected Zhishu''s posture bit by bit.


    I saw that the current wisdom tree had changed its red hair in front of its forehead into a protective forehead of wood leaves.


    Zhishu also smiled, so the uncle who took the picture quickly pressed the shutter.


    Click!


    "All right! This is your register. "


    Uncle handed Zhishu the Ninja register. Zhishu thanked him and took it from uncle''s hand.


    As long as the Ninja landing book is handed over to the relevant personnel, he is the xiaren registered in Muye village.


    To sum up, the day after tomorrow is the time to allocate their own ninja.


    Then


    Today should be the time when Naruto failed his third graduation exam, and also the time when Shuimu deceived Naruto and stole the sealed book.


    Zhishu''s eyes moved, even if he didn''t intend to interfere in this matter.


    Also decided to observe nearby to avoid some unexpected situations.


    However, this matter is also very strange.


    Naruto was able to take the sealed book from the Huoying office. And there was no resistance along the way.


    There is even time to learn the art of multiple shadow separation.


    "What is this dark department doing?" Zhishu is helpless.


    Zhishu thinks about it, which is nothing more than two possibilities.


    First, this is the three generations who intend to let Naruto learn the art of multiple shadow separation. After all, it is written on the first side of the seal. I believe Naruto will see it.


    Moreover, Narutos with the blood of the vortex family also have strong vitality. It can minimize the side effects of multiple shadow separation.


    It can be said to be the most suitable ninja for him.


    Second, there is really no fire shadow directly under the shadow department to protect around the fire shadow office at this time. After all, the secret forces of the three generations may perform more tasks outside the village.


    But Zhishu knows that no matter what kind of speculation, it is his own simple inference.


    Maybe things will be more complicated than he thought, or as simple as the original book said.


    "Zhishu, Zhishu, what do you think of my picture?"¡®


    Akimoto Youzhen took his ninja register and waved it in front of Zhishu.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Zhishu nodded in agreement.


    Akimoto Youzhen''s face showed some loneliness, "but you haven''t seen it yet."


    Children are the most annoying.


    Zhishu repeated it in his heart again. Then force yourself to smile and say,


    "As long as I see you really, I know the photos will be very beautiful!"


    Sure enough, Akimoto Youzhen buried his head deeply, raised it, and asked tentatively, "is it true, Zhishu?"


    "Yes." Zhishu nodded and showed an expression that I wouldn''t change even if the sky fell.


    In my heart, I felt as if I had left a child one day in a romantic place.


    Then


    I have a daughter for no reason.


    The problem is that I am still young, at least in this world.


    It seems too extravagant for me to waste my time paying attention to the little girl''s mind.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu couldn''t help thinking of every day. Although she has a very good relationship with her, she won''t bother herself because of these trivial things.


    Even Zhishu wondered whether he would encounter trivial things like little girls every day when his heart was so strong.


    Akimoto really didn''t know that Zhishu had so many unimaginable ideas at this moment. She just smiled and said, "Zhishu is also very handsome."


    Zhishu readily accepted the polite words and said, "Yuzhen, that''s all for today. I have some other things. Why don''t you go back to the orphanage for the time being? "


    Because of Naruto, Zhishu really has no mind to entangle with Youzhen at this time.


    With a sip of his mouth, he was sad and asked, "Zhishu, can you take me back to the orphanage this time?"


    How can this work?


    Even now, it may be some time before Naruto steals the sealed book. But at least, Zhishu thinks he should prepare in advance.


    Of course, I won''t have time to send it to Yuzhen.


    So Zhishu had to refuse, "Youzhen, it''s safe in the wood leaf. There will be no bad people, and Chengyi seems to have been waiting for you there. "


    With that, Zhishu raised his chin and motioned to Shinichi ITO, who was waving and cutting his Taidao.


    Compared with a year ago, Seiichi Ito''s height has changed a lot. Maybe it''s just entering puberty and starting to grow.


    If his silent character is removed, he may be very popular among girls.


    Or, like Sasuke, become completely indifferent. There will be many girls like him.


    Because in addition to his talent, he also has a "swordsman" appearance that is very consistent with his identity. It''s not very handsome, but it also has its own unique temperament.


    Unfortunately, his character is neither as sunny as Zhishu nor as completely indifferent as Sasuke. Just silent.


    "All right." If you''re serious, you''re a little lost.


    It''s hard for Zhishu, but it''s just hard. Naruto''s business is more important, Zhishu said to himself.


    So Zhishu watched Akimoto Youzhen walk to ITO Chengyi. Then turn and leave.


    "You Zhen." Ito Chengyi saw Akimoto Youzhen coming over and showed a stiff smile.


    "Well, Chengyi." Yuzhen promised, and then he didn''t speak. Walk quietly towards the orphanage.


    Ito Chengyi was not angry. He followed Youzhen with a knife on his back.


    In fact, he has been following this for three years.


    Since the first time he saw Akimoto, who was afraid of the night road, hiding in the corner and crying.


    This is a crying girl.


    Shinichi ITO said this to himself, but he didn''t know what moved him about such a girl. Let him walk behind her willingly until now.


    Do you like it?


    Seiichi ITO didn''t know clearly about this emotion. He only knew that he saw Akimoto Yuzhen walk safely to the orphanage every time.


    His heart seems to have more peace.


    "A swordsman should guard his career with his sword."


    The words of his father were in his heart.


    This matter may not be described by career. However, he is still very firm.


    He suddenly looked at qiannai''s back. Maybe it''s good, isn''t it?


    PS: sword in Japanese culture generally refers to Taidao.

 Chapter 89

    The night is lonely. In this summer, only bursts of cicadas will never stop.


    Zhishu stood alone in a tolerance store and observed all kinds of tolerance tools. It also includes soldiers'' grain pills with obvious effects.


    But obviously, Zhishu''s mind is not here. You can see from the way he looks out of the window from time to time.


    Outside the window, the light of the fire shadow office is still bright.


    However, it is estimated that no one will notice the abnormality of Zhishu. The only boss in the room is lying on the table and dozing off.


    Summer night, it is easy to be sleepy.


    Zhishu can''t help getting bored while waiting.


    "How can Naruto''s speed be so slow?"


    Suddenly Zhishu''s eyes lit up, and a familiar figure appeared at the door of the office building. The huge seal scroll on his back was particularly conspicuous.


    Zhishu knows that there is a ninja that can shake the whole tolerance world.


    "Finally came out."


    Zhishu sighed a little, picked up a handful of painless with exquisite workmanship, and then put the money on the counter.


    "Thank you for your patronage."


    The boss felt the noise and said such a sentence half awake.


    Wisdom Tree follows Naruto in the night. Many things happen without accident.


    After Naruto got the sealed book, he began to practice the first ninja, the art of multiple shadow separation.


    An hour later, the wisdom tree hiding in a big tree also showed a look of surprise.


    Although he had known in advance, it was very surprising to see that Naruto completed a class a forbidden art practice in only two hours.


    But while Zhishu was feeling, a calm voice came from his ear,


    "Zhishu, what are you doing here?"


    Someone!


    Zhishu was shocked and looked back. In Kakashi''s lazy eyes, Zhishu clearly noticed some distrust.


    no wonder!


    No wonder Naruto was able to steal the sealed book. It turned out that he didn''t escape Kakashi''s surveillance at all!


    But


    He has shown a very surprised expression. Even now he pretends to be calm, it''s too late!


    Zhishu secretly regretted and thought that if he followed his previous idea. How good it would be to never get involved in this matter.


    Even sending qiuben to youzhenhui orphanage is much better than it is now.


    Although I don''t have any idea about the sealed book at all, I already have a lot of doubts when I appear here!


    damn!


    What the hell should I do now?


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    Zhishu knows that the longer he drags, the more suspicious he will be.


    You have to speak now!


    Zhishu really hates his subconscious stare.


    Without talking, he even estimated that Kakashi would take him to the people in the mountain to read his heart and so on.


    Although he didn''t know whether the people in the mountain family could understand the complicated world outlook in his mind.


    But this is always risky.


    Zhishu even exudes a cold sweat behind him. He is an adult. How to face such a thing is


    Zhishu''s forehead suddenly lit up,


    by the way! At least now I''m a child. Although this age may have been trained into spies by people in various villages. But children''s nature can still convince many people.


    So Zhishu patted his chest and said with a sigh of relief, "it''s master Kakashi. You really scared me."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so timid and scared like this."


    Zhishu shrugged helplessly and said, "senior, you know it''s always strange to be found when peeping?"


    "Are you peeping at Naruto?" Kakashi touched his chin. "It seems that I really should talk to you every day about your sexual orientation."


    Maybe it''s because Kakashi''s impression of Zhishu is good. In short, Zhishu can feel it. There is much less doubt in Kakashi''s eyes.


    But Zhishu still said, "Mr. Kakashi, don''t talk nonsense, okay? In other words, you always think in the direction of sexual orientation. Can''t you really have feelings beyond friendship with teacher Kai? "


    Zhishu turned the army.


    With this low voice, they talked on the dense tree that could cover their bodies.


    The open space not far away is already full of "Narutos".


    But none of them found anything unusual in the tree.


    Iluka said, "then why do you peep at Naruto, Zhishu?"


    This is the most critical issue, the motivation of Zhishu.


    "Why, how to say. Because today I saw that he had not passed the third graduation examination, and showed such a lonely expression, I was worried. Plus I met him sneaky tonight. I''ve been following. "


    "So it is." Kakashi nodded and agreed with Zhishu''s answer.


    Zhishu asked again, "master Kakashi, why are you here?"


    "Me?" Kakashi scratched his head. "Do you see the big scroll in Naruto''s hand?"


    "Well, what''s that?"


    "It''s a sealed book, which records many forbidden techniques of wood leaves."


    Zhishu looked very surprised and said, "isn''t it very dangerous for Naruto to take it?"


    "Not this one." Kakashi explained, "in fact, to tell the truth, letting Zhishu get the sealed book actually means three generations."


    "Three generations of adults?"


    "Well, because Naruto has been assigned to my class by three generations. But he didn''t pass the graduation exam, so he can only get the most suitable Ninja first. "


    Zhishu didn''t understand, "if Naruto passes the graduation examination, wouldn''t it be OK for the three generations to give special approval directly?"


    Kakashi''s face showed an expression that Zhishu didn''t know how to describe, as if it was the intersection of emotion and kindness.


    "Because the three generations still want Naruto to pass the graduation examination by his own efforts. On the other hand, isn''t the art of multiple shadow separation also very suitable for Naruto? "


    "All right." Zhishu nodded, "but is this really no problem?"


    "Yes, if there were no accidents right away, I would catch Naruto back. After all, it was not given by the three generations, but that Naruto was bewitched. Of course, I think there will be some small accidents. "


    Kakashi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    Hearing this, Zhishu suddenly realized something. Looking in the direction of Naruto, iluka has appeared in that place.


    However, Zhishu knows that Kakashi''s expression is definitely not just iluka.


    Shuimu, probably around here.

 Chapter 90

    The next thing, Zhishu already knows. But at this angle, watching with Kakashi is an abnormal feeling.


    Naruto knew for the first time in his life that he was the demon fox. Understand why he is hated.


    There was no gorgeous battle, but when the huge sword in his hand approached Naruto like a sickle for harvesting life, iluka stood in front of Naruto.


    Any narration is not so meaningful.


    Naruto knows that not everyone in the world wants him to die. Not everyone ignores his existence.


    Someone will protect him.


    Someone will suffer for him.


    That''s enough.


    "What an unexpected ending." Kakashi seemed quite moved.


    Zhishu knew that he was not referring to the scene of Naruto beating Aoki with the shadow of a thousand people.


    But because Naruto was still moved by iluka''s words after he learned the reason why he was excluded.


    "This is probably the power of mouth hiding?" Zhishu said with emotion.


    The moonlight poured down again, although it was still not so clear. But it''s so soft.


    "Well, in that case, my task is over. It''s time to leave. " Kakashi stretched out and said comfortably.


    Then he got up from the tree, jumped a few times and disappeared into the woods.


    Zhishu looked at Kakashi''s back and thought, when can he become so strong?


    At that time, I will probably achieve a lot of my responsibilities, right?


    "Forget it, it''s so late. I''ll go back to bed, too. "


    Zhishu yawned and knew it was getting late. So he left here.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhishu saw Naruto again, he was still in the class of Ninja school.


    Compared with before, Naruto''s face seems to have an indescribable look.


    "Didn''t he fail the graduation exam?" Sakura is surprised that Naruto will appear here.


    But the silver protective forehead on Naruto''s head does clearly show this.


    Iluka stood on the podium, completely unable to see that he had just been injured the day before yesterday. It''s still that enthusiastic look. People''s mood starts to get better unconsciously.


    "From today on, you are the Ninja alone..."


    "But you are still new in tolerance..."


    After skipping some long speeches, iluka said the key, in groups of three.


    There were no other accidents in the group, including Sakura, Naruto and Sasuke. Others are also step-by-step.


    Just the names were read one by one, and there was a lot of commotion in the class. But Zhishu didn''t hear his name.


    However, Zhishu was not in a hurry, so he continued to wait. Until the end, his name came late.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, Akimoto Youzhen, ITO Cheng team one by one!"


    what?


    Zhishu was a little surprised.


    Shouldn''t we be able to get together only in one class?


    In this way, the running in time can be minimized, and then the team''s tasks will be completed more smoothly.


    Although Akimoto is true, he is one of the most familiar people. If it is a normal task, he will certainly work with his'' sister ''.


    He just doesn''t like Youzhen''s sticky character, but he doesn''t want to be bullied by Youzhen who likes to cry.


    Just know the plot of their own, really will smoothly complete a trivial task?


    Maybe I will run in a few small people with my teammates at the beginning, but in the end, I can''t avoid more difficult tasks.


    It''s really inappropriate for the delicate Youzhen to follow him.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu quickly raised his hand,


    "Mr. iluka, people who are not in class one are divided into different groups?"


    Zhishu didn''t notice. Just at the window, a pair of eyes with soft eyes darkened again.


    Brother Zhishu really hates me.


    Shinichi ITO stands behind Youzhen, like a silent warrior. In fact, he doesn''t care if he is with whirlpool Zhishu.


    In his class with Youzhen, Youzhen heard a group with whirlpool Zhishu. She happily ran to the class she often came to.


    Now hearing what whirlpool Zhishu said, he didn''t know what it was like. He was not good at talking, so he had to keep silent.


    Iluka put down the list, "well, because there was just one more person in our class, one must form a team with the children of other classes. And don''t you have a good relationship with Youzhen? "


    "But..." Zhishu also wanted to refute.


    Iluka snapped, "no, but! What has been arranged will not change because you are alone! "


    In fact, this is a three generation arrangement. It''s like naruto''s team. But at this time, iluka will not say this.


    Seeing that Zhishu no longer refuted, iluka nodded with satisfaction,


    "I''ll introduce you to your class leader this afternoon, so it''s dismissed now."


    After the dissolution was announced, the children left separately.


    Zhishu also cleaned up and picked up the only two medical books on his desk.


    In the afternoon, he was not in the mood to take the two books home.


    The moment he crossed the door, a sword flashed.


    Zhishu retreated fiercely. Even if the book in his hand was not a concealed weapon, it was regarded as a concealed weapon by Zhishu.


    Because with the strength of Zhishu, this attack is not actually weak.


    But after all, the knife light is too sharp, and the books turn into scraps of paper.


    Is this the scene when students tear books after the college entrance examination?


    But those two books seem to be still useful to me. Do I have to buy another one in the bookstore after tearing it up?


    Zhishu''s brain hole is wide open. It''s also good for physical and mental health to laugh at himself from time to time.


    However, Zhishu''s eyes moved.


    Ito Cheng waved his sword high in front of him. Under the scorching sun, the silver white sword light was particularly dazzling.


    At this time, Zhishu felt that Seiichi ITO should say something.


    Whether he is very old-fashioned, "Zhishu 1, for Youzhen, I want to duel with you!"


    Or like the friendly local tyrant said, "sorry, I feel this book is too old, so I cut it for you. I''ll go to the bookstore to buy you a new one later. "


    Of course, these two words only exist in wisdom tree''s boring imagination.


    Shinichi ITO was just as silent as usual and didn''t say anything.


    He stood there with all the scraps of paper falling. He didn''t even care that the scraps of paper fell on his head.


    Just as Zhishu wanted to ask questions, suddenly Chengyi slowly received the sword into the scabbard like every old-fashioned warrior.


    Zhishu didn''t know his meaning. He was thinking whether this was a special etiquette in Muye village that he didn''t understand.


    Suddenly, a small head poked out from the door frame and the figure of Seiichi ITO. Lovely face, but with a pathetic look.


    Two small hands grabbed the door frame and said carefully,


    "Zhishu, we are a team."

 Chapter 91

    Xingye Chennai sat on a brown wooden chair, glanced at the words in the book, threw it, picked up the tea on the table and took a sip.


    Put down the teacup and her flat voice sounded.


    "Zhishu, I listen to you. It seems that you don''t want to be with her."


    Is that true?


    When Xingye Chennai said he wanted to talk to Zhishu, Zhishu had predicted this situation.


    After all, at noon, you Zhen was left by sister qiannai for dinner.


    "Because Youzhen is too delicate. I''m afraid he will be in danger if he performs his task. Especially with me and Shinichi ITO. " Zhishu replied.


    Zhishu can''t help thinking of ITO Chengyi. The child is not an ordinary Lord.


    Xingye nodded slightly, "if so, I''ll be relieved. I thought how much you hate it. "


    Zhishu replied, "how is this possible? Although she is usually too sticky, it really annoys me... "


    "Sticky?" Xingye Chennai closed the book, "she also needs a dependence. After all, as an orphan, she is so lonely. So around you, you will be so careful, but it seems to haunt people. In fact, she is a silly girl. She probably felt that once she let go of the things around her, she would be ignored and abandoned by others? "


    Zhishu seemed to hear a sigh.


    "She was so stupid that she felt insecure. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, all the warmth around me will be lost. "


    Zhishu kept silent at this moment. In fact, why didn''t he know what Xingye Chennai said?


    But my team, now like this, is really troublesome.


    Zhishu''s mind is very confused. He is most afraid of trouble. Instead, he ushered in a team that is very troublesome to him.


    Even Shinichi ITO, who is silent and cold, doesn''t know how long it will take to run in.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The simple wooden clock in the room rang. Zhishu knew that it was time now.


    "Forget it, I''d better see my own responsibility first, and then think about these problems."


    Zhishu stood up and walked outside.


    Summer is tiring. Many people lie in their homes and fall asleep. Occasionally I can see a ninja school child go to school.


    Because there was no necessary reason, Zhishu walked slowly.


    Thinking about some meaningless things, when he came to Ninja school, he found that Youzhen and Chengyi were already waiting for him.


    "Zhishu, you''re here." Youzhen still greeted Zhishu as usual.


    Ito Chengyi stood in place, looked at the whirlpool Zhishu, and didn''t say anything.


    Zhishu nodded at Youzhen and asked, "have we endured our burden?"


    "Not yet, but the teacher said, will you come in a minute?" Akimoto explained.


    In fact, ordinary children should wait for the arrival of tolerance in the classroom.


    Just like Zhishu, it''s better for a team composed of children in different classes to wait on the playground.


    Cough!


    A cough that sounded very weak came over, and Zhishu looked at it. I saw the moonlight and the wind coming in from the school gate.


    What''s going on?


    Can it be said that the butterfly effect caused by his arrival in this world has made the moonlight wind who did not lead the class bear the burden?


    "Hello! I didn''t expect everyone to come so early. " The moonlight and the wind greeted the three with a smile.


    A kind of intuition came up from Zhishu''s mind.


    Bear on your own responsibility... It won''t be the moonlight and the wind?!!


    "I have a question, master Feng, you are not our responsibility to bear it?" Zhishu took the lead in raising his doubts.


    The moonlight wind nodded and smiled on his weak face, "well, I''m your bear. Now it seems that it''s a very accident?"


    "It''s okay."


    Zhishu showed a very indifferent expression.


    Ito Chengyi, cooperating, showed a smile he was not very good at. But what he did with his smile was very awkward.


    The reaction of the two people made the moonlight wind a little embarrassed.


    Only you Zhen shouted, "it turned out that it was teacher feifeng who did our duty. It''s really exciting to say!"


    Hearing Akimoto''s words, Shinichi ITO was finally able to get off the stage. Zhishu and Chengyi really don''t cooperate.


    But


    Zhishu patted Youzhen on the shoulder and asked, "do you know Mr. gale?"


    You Zhen nodded lovably, "I don''t know at all."


    Weathering


    The moonlight wind suddenly felt his illness, which seemed to aggravate a bit at this moment.


    A feeling of vomiting blood.


    That lovely little girl, since you don''t know me, why do you look so excited. He nodded and said "I don''t know at all".


    Have you colluded with whirlpool wisdom tree? Okay, do you want to fix me?


    A sudden Bang caught everyone''s eyes.


    At the door of the next classroom, Kakashi just opened the door and put his head in, and then the blackboard eraser fell on his head.


    What a mean trick


    But Kakashi got even worse.


    The moonlight and the wind had no choice but to take back their eyes from there.


    "Sure enough, is it inevitable that the students make fun of the new teacher?" The moonlight and the wind could not help but produce such feelings.


    However, he swept his eyes over a dignified vortex wisdom, the cold Seiichi ITO and the cute qiuben Yuzhen.


    Is there too much difference in the characters of these three people?


    In other words, the three generations are grouped like this, is it really good?


    Thinking of this, the moonlight and the wind are also a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, Mr. gale, according to the usual practice, should we find a place to talk about life and ideals?"


    Seeing that the moonlight and the wind were stunned there, the whirlpool wisdom tree had to kindly remind him.


    "Well, I don''t think you need to remind me?" The moonlight wind coughed twice. It''s just unknown whether it was because of illness.

 Chapter 92

    On the roof of the lamp building of Muye hospital, four people sat by the guardrail and looked out.


    Zhishu remembered that this seemed to be the place where Naruto and Sasuke fought for the first time.


    But now, it''s very quiet. Sure enough, according to the usual moonlight and wind, I want to find a place to talk about my hobbies and ideals with the people of class 9.


    When the moonlight and the wind asked where was a good place, Zhishu first recommended the place he used to exercise outside the village.


    It''s just that bean doesn''t have to look for the place where he robbed the bell after the company.


    However, it is a very difficult thing to grab the bell in a place.


    However, in the original work, Ningci and Tiantian, Sakura and Sasuke all got the bell. It can be seen that the bearers will release water to a great extent.


    "But the significance of this assessment is not that." Zhishu realized that on the surface, the significance of this assessment is to test the level of tolerance. But in fact, it is to test their degree of unity.


    "Cough, let''s introduce ourselves." Looking at his sword, there is nothing different. Even the material is not a special metal that can spread chakra lamp.


    "Then start with me."


    The moonlight gust said directly, "my name is moonlight gust. What I like most is that there is a sunset in the village. I probably only have my own appearance of illness. When it comes to dreams, I may just want to see what level the most powerful swordsmanship can reach. "


    The moonlight and the wind said here, and there was a look of pursuit in his eyes.


    After that, everyone introduced themselves. In fact, Zhishu doesn''t need it.


    After all, they are familiar people.


    Ito''s idea is similar to that of moonlight and wind. Of course, he won''t like sunset.


    Youzhen wants to be a qualified medical ninja, which is a very ordinary dream.


    Zhishu also timely expressed his wish to protect the village and the people around him, and it was over.


    "That''s all for today. We''ll have our first mission tomorrow." The moonlight and the wind stood up and said.


    "First task?" You Zhen''s eyes showed a look of expectation.


    But Zhishu knows that this task is probably the test of grabbing the bell.


    Although it is said that not all Shangren in the wood leaves will use the detection method of grabbing the bell.


    But Zhishu knows very well that in the original work, three generations have been used, four generations have been used, Kai has used and Kakashi has used.


    So I''m afraid the moonlight and the wind are probably the same


    "Tomorrow we will carry out field survival training. If we don''t pass, we will go back to Ninja school and study again."


    "Ah?" Akimoto really couldn''t help crying in surprise.


    But the moonlight and the wind still smiled, "I hope you can prepare well."


    Zhishu and Chengyi both nodded and didn''t express too many opinions.


    But Zhishu didn''t obey the orders of the moonlight and the wind. He still exercised his body as usual and learned medical ninja.


    This day is also of some significance to Zhishu.


    Because he noticed that his chakra control seemed to have become much stronger.


    Maybe it''s because we can only use chakra carefully.


    And in front of him was a freezer.


    In addition to the ice, you can vaguely see the frozen fish.


    The task of Zhishu now is to save all the fish.


    "This is probably because the body structure of fish is very different from that of people."


    Zhishu sighed that if people are frozen by ice, there must be no possibility of "Resurrection".


    But in fact, some fish have the ability to put them in warm water and gradually live.


    But Zhishu''s plan now is not so simple.


    Zhishu slowly rolled up his sleeves and took one of the fish from the freezer to the table.


    "Palm fairies."


    Zhishu could not help but gently read out the name of this medical ninja, and the rich green light rose. Zhishu knows that if he insists on classifying the chakra nature of palm fairies, it is probably divided into Yang nature.


    Although he often used palmistry before, he gave first aid to himself. But in fact, he used palm fairies with great deviation.


    There is no meticulous medical treatment. On the contrary, this means of forcibly stimulating cell recovery will do great harm to ordinary people.


    Until this moment, Zhishu felt that he had almost mastered the palm fairy art. Of course, Zhishu also knows that there is still room for improvement in his palm magic.


    Together with medical treatment, we can not learn and improve in a short time.


    When Zhishu put his hand on the fish, he was actually constantly controlling his chakra output.


    For fear that if one is not careful, the fish will die in his hands.


    Although Zhishu plans to let sister qiannai make these fish into soup immediately.


    But now it is very important to test his chakra control ability. And on the other hand, the taste of fresh fish soup will be better.


    Zhishu stared at the fish and frowned. Observe the state of the fish without moving for a moment. But the fish just didn''t respond.


    Did you fail?


    Just when Zhishu thought of this, suddenly something came from his hand.


    Then the fish slipped out of Zhishu''s hands and jumped on the table, as if celebrating his rebirth.


    "It seems to have succeeded!" Zhishu said quite comfortably. In fact, this means that he can become a medical ninja in the team.


    Then, Zhishu took out the fish in the freezer one by one.


    The body, which had been frozen hard, has constantly become a fresh life under the hand of Zhishu.


    Seeing these, Zhishu couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. At least, your strength has improved again?


    Zhishu''s eyes were put on the chakra scalpel formed in his hand. Although he can''t feel any gravity, Zhishu knows that it has the sharpness of cutting steel.


    "Sister qiannai! The fish you want is ready. I''m going out to practice! "


    Zhishu drank lightly and began to pack his things.


    Suddenly I saw the weight beside my bed.


    Feel the weight of your legs again.


    "It seems that my weight should be increased again."

 Chapter 93

    Perhaps many times, Zhishu deeply regrets the vegetation of Muye village, and the huge shade blocks the scorching heat.


    Even though no one here has taken the initiative to maintain the environment, planting trees has become a tacit secret of the people in the village.


    Even intelligent trees do not easily destroy trees. If you accidentally hurt some vegetation during cultivation, you will plant more vegetation.


    "However, in such a good ecology here, the saplings hardly need to be worried."


    Looking down the eyes of Zhishu, there are new saplings growing there. Each tree was planted by the wisdom tree itself.


    However, if there is mu Dun, the task should be very simple, right?


    On the other side, Akimoto Yuzhen catches butterflies, and his naive personality remains unchanged. Zhishu even doubted that if Akimoto took part in the Zhongren test this year, would it lower the minimum combat power of the Zhongren test set by Sakura?


    On the contrary, Shinichi ITO still kept waving and chopping his sword. It seems that if you stop for a moment, you will lose something.


    "Everyone arrived early?" The moonlight and the wind jumped over several big trees and stood on the central grass.


    "The teacher didn''t come late. We just arrived." Seeing the arrival of the strong wind, Youzhen let go of the butterfly in his hand and let it fly away.


    Gale nodded, "today''s so-called field survival training is actually an assessment for you. As long as you hide your breath in this forest, you can use traps, bitterness, sword, detonating symbol and anything you want to use. As long as you can take away the two bells in the teacher''s hand, you will win."


    Ito Chengyi still had no expression and asked, "two bells?"


    "Well, two bells, so I think you should all know that one person will fail in this assessment."


    Ah?


    Akimoto Yuzhen showed a very sad expression. She clearly knew that she must not be able to compare with brother Zhishu and Chengyi.


    If they fail, they will be sent back to school again. She is not the ninja who can rely on herself, but also the orphan who has no dependence.


    I couldn''t help but look gloomy.


    Zhishu noticed, but he didn''t say it. In fact, he knew that whether he could snatch the bell was not the focus of this assessment.


    The point is whether they will treat each other as companions and cooperate with each other.


    Zhishu wanted to tell them about it, but then gave up.


    "After all, it''s an assessment when you don''t know it at all."


    Zhishu couldn''t help looking at ITO Chengyi. In fact, he didn''t know what kind of heart was hidden under ITO Chengyi''s indifferent appearance.


    Akimoto Youzhen weakly raised her weak little hand and asked, "excuse me, teacher feifeng, if you use so many tolerance tools, what should you do in case of accidental injury?"


    Youzhen has no concept of tolerance at all. Just subconsciously think that it is very dangerous to use the real bitterness of opening the front.


    As for things like the detonator, it''s even more frightening. And the moonlight and the wind are so ill that it''s not good in case of any mistakes.


    After hearing this, the moonlight and the wind did not feel slighted. Instead, he put the bell in front of him and shook it.


    The clear bell sounded, and the moonlight wind laughed, "if you can, even killing me and taking the bell is the right way."


    You Zhen widened his eyes as if he was surprised.


    "You Zhen, the teacher is just playing cool. In fact, don''t talk about our tolerance, it''s just that dozens of them don''t work. " Zhishu patted qiannai on the shoulder and comforted.


    "Don''t be so insecure about yourself." The moonlight wind pulled out the knife behind him, "so, let''s start now?"


    ¡­¡­


    No one moved.


    Yuzhen puffed up his mouth and inflated his to the highest. Seiichi ITO, who died, didn''t move out a step.


    As soon as ITO put up his sword, it seems that the next moment, he will attack the moonlight wind.


    Zhishu stood in place with an embarrassed face, but his steps didn''t leave the place.


    The moonlight and the wind were embarrassed. "Didn''t you hear what I said? Or am I suddenly dumb? "


    Youzhen quietly tied the formula and said, "because I can''t lay traps or detonate symbols. I can only fight with the teacher."


    Ito Chengyi also said coldly, "I will only have a sword. Even if I avoid, it is futile."


    Then, the moonlight and the wind set their eyes on Zhishu.


    "What about Zhishu?"


    "Me? Teacher, you know I''ve been hurt. Ninja can''t be used for the time being. So, instead of being broken by the teacher, you might as well fight the teacher with all your strength! "


    As soon as Zhishu''s eyes coagulated, his high war spirit also appeared.


    In all, this is his second head-on confrontation with a Shangren?


    The moonlight was strong and the wind was helpless, and the handsome dull hair in front of his forehead was also depressed at the moment.


    I thought I met such students?


    "Well, since you must do so, skip the other stages and start now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Seiichi ITO rushed up like lightning. It''s a straight stab, although it''s a lot less skill than ordinary fencing.


    However, this is also deeply considered by Seiichi ITO. It is obviously very wrong to compete with a Shangren who is proficient in kendo.


    "It seems that Chengyi is a very decisive person!" The moonlight breeze said in a praise tone. Although he planned to release water, at least he wouldn''t let Zhishu succeed as soon as they came up!


    The next moment, the body shape of moonlight and wind disappeared in an instant. Shinichi Ito''s sword pierced into the air!


    The other sword came from the back of Chengyi. Compared with Chengyi''s stab, this chopping is also very simple. But we can still see the steadiness of the knife user.


    The sword light seems unstoppable!


    At least one combat mode has reached a climax in every Shangren.


    Even Zhishu feels that he can''t avoid it if he is himself.


    But


    Zhishu''s right fist is already full of power!


    I have long been prepared for the possible failure of Seiichi ITO!


    Almost at the same time as the sword light, he didn''t hesitate to blast out with all the power of Zhishu!


    Even if it''s moonlight and wind, it won''t be easy to get hit!


    But Zhishu knew that his fist had no hope of hitting the moonlight wind. All he wanted to do was force the moonlight and the wind to his legs, and then look for an opportunity to get the bell.


    Just when Zhishu''s fist almost touched the moonlight and the wind!


    Suddenly there was a leisurely reminder in my ear, "even if you are rescuing your companions, you should distinguish the position of the enemy."


    Boom!


    The moonlight in front of the wisdom tree turns into smoke!


    Shadow separation!


    when?


    Zhishu''s face was extremely stunned. He didn''t see the action of the moonlight wind.


    It seems to be the same. A sword that can deprive life hung on his head.


    I have failed. Although Zhishu knew that the moonlight and the wind would not do anything to him, the assessment continued. You can also rob the bell yourself.


    However, it is true that he has no power to fight back.


    The last time I faced the mountain wind, I opened four doors, and even forced five doors in the end. To make up for the level of strength.


    Boom!


    Zhishu suddenly heard a familiar sound behind him.


    Is this... The sound of the shadow being blasted?

 Chapter 94

    Now that his threat has been eliminated, Zhishu will not wait to die and takes a step forward. Slow down your strength due to inertia.


    After making a good defensive posture, almost at the same time, he and Shinichi ITO turned around. What is the reason for the explosion of another shadow of the moonlight wind?


    The sun shines from the gap between the woods on a girl whose face is so weak that people can''t help giving birth to a sense of protection, but with such a weak face, her eyebrows and eyes are heroic.


    Never admit defeat!


    Don''t give in!


    When everyone ignored her, she stretched out her hand and solved a siege for the team. Even in the team, everyone regarded her as an object of protection. Not real teammates.


    Is there any moment that will shock people to the bottom of their hearts?


    In fact, this should not be the case, because what appeared in front of Zhishu was just Akimoto Youzhen extending his hand and breaking the shadow part that was supposed to attack Zhishu.


    Just such a weak girl, when did she have such a reaction speed?


    Zhishu thought hard, as if to run through his memory.


    But every moment in wisdom tree''s memory is just a heartbreaking little girl with tears in her eyes.


    "Chakra scalpel." The wise tree read softly.


    He didn''t even know when the delicate girl in front of him had learned to use it.


    However, unlike Zhishu, the real chakra scalpel is contained in his hand. I don''t know when the boneless palm has such power.


    "I learned it last month." With the blink of his real eyes, sweet smiles appeared, as if he were a child waiting for praise.


    In fact, she is a child.


    "Cough, it seems that I underestimate the truth." The eyebrows and eyes of the moonlight and the wind showed surprise, because you Zhen''s performance was really amazing. He thought it was a vase like role in the team, but he didn''t expect to have such combat effectiveness.


    "This time, I need to apologize to you Zhen."


    "The original crying ghost has now become a female killer." Zhishu joked.


    Qiu Ben showed his seriousness in his real eyes, "after all, I can''t drag brother Zhishu''s pace forever."


    Zhishu wanted to talk, but found that he didn''t know what to say. When can I speak like Ito''s facial paralysis?


    "Note that you don''t seem to have grabbed the bell." The moonlight and the wind could not help reminding Zhishu and qiannai that they were going to sit down and talk for hours.


    "That''s nature!" Zhishu turned his head and showed his self-confidence.


    "Since you Zhen has come up with such strength, I naturally want to do better. After all, I''m her brother!"


    Is the fighting spirit burning?


    The moonlight and the wind think so, but it''s good. After all, only in this way can the game be so interesting.


    Moreover, it seems that the purpose of this test has been achieved. The people in class 9 seem to attach great importance to their companions.


    However, the process is still necessary. After all, they haven''t got the bell from their own hands, but it depends on what level they put water to, so that they can get the bell.


    And on the other hand, the necessary link is to tie a person to a stake. This is also necessary, but who among them will be bound?


    Thinking, the moonlight and the wind found that their interest had come up now.


    Zhishu lifted his legs. It was a heavy load, but now it seems to be a part of his body.


    Since the war with Sasuke a year ago, Zhishu has completely awakened.


    Since we can''t rely on the power of eight door dunjia, we should exercise harder. Moreover, in the past year, Zhishu has fought with Xiao Li many times to train his fighting consciousness. But later, after graduating, Xiao Li entered maitekai''s class and needed to perform the task. This slowed down.


    But the weight on Zhishu''s legs is getting heavier and heavier day by day.


    Because you can''t practice ninja, eight door dunjia, or use any moves that require a lot of chakra.


    Therefore, there are very few things that Zhishu can practice. In addition to daily exercise, only the increasing load day by day can make Zhishu aware of the improvement of his strength.


    Now, Zhishu feels that his weight has even surpassed Xiao Li. It may be said that it has reached the level of tolerance test in Xiao Li''s original works!


    Zhishu''s speed, in fact, has not been fully played so far!


    "Teacher Feng, you should pay attention! If you drain the water too seriously, you will suffer a great loss! " Zhishu warned.


    The moonlight and the wind didn''t take Zhishu''s words to heart. They thought, what means can a child of this age threaten a patient? Maybe it''s just that Zhishu is particularly confident in one of his moves.


    Then he raised his sword horizontally, and the bell hung on the handle of the sword.


    "If you want a bell, come quickly! Let me see if you will bring me any surprises! " The dark circles of the moonlight and the wind seemed to have a funny charm at the moment. So far, he didn''t think of what threat the team in front of him would pose to him.


    Zhishu just pulled his trouser legs to his knees, revealing a dense load. It''s like the scales of a snake. It''s very frightening.


    In fact, Zhishu didn''t intend to use such a load, or a whole load. At least it will be more convenient to wear. However, in order to increase their load bit by bit, they can only choose such a route.


    Well, it''s time to get rid of them!


    "Oh? It''s a load. I didn''t expect Zhishu that you still carry such a thing, but if it''s just so big, I''m afraid you can''t... "


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The weight on Zhishu''s legs was thrown to the ground piece by piece, although the quality was not as good as Xiao Li''s whole weight, and even there was a great lack of height.


    But at least, the people standing around the wisdom tree feel the vibration of the ground at the moment. Each piece of load is thrown down, which is to hit a small pit on the ground and raise a lot of dust. But the pieces of load fell down, and even the moonlight and the wind could not help but stare.


    How is that possible?


    How could such a small child carry so much weight?


    Isn''t he afraid that his body can''t bear it?


    The red haired child seems to be the most normal person in the team, at least in character.


    But now, how can you look more and more like a madman?

 Chapter 95

    When the load was all put down, the moonlight could not help but be stunned. Although he knew Matt Kay, he never saw him put down his weight.


    As for Xiao Li, he doesn''t even know him.


    It''s the first time I saw someone using such a means to improve their body skills. Why isn''t it shocking for him?


    "What an interesting person, Zhishu, you surprised me more and more."


    "Then wait until the teacher hands in the bell!" Zhishu said.


    Then, Zhishu disappeared into the air. Even Shinichi ITO could only see that there seemed to be a red lightning stabbing the moonlight wind.


    So fast!


    To say the speed of fighting together just now, Zhishu is almost no different from that a year ago. He even felt that if Zhishu had only that speed and fought with Zhishu again, he wouldn''t have to defend passively.


    I just didn''t expect that Zhishu was carrying so much weight.


    And now the speed, he is even more difficult to defend than ever before.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, is it still such a genius?" Seiichi ITO sighed silently.


    The moonlight and the wind waited quietly for Zhishu''s attack. At this time, he was not so worried.


    Zhishu didn''t simply use his fist to bombard, because once he didn''t hit his opponent at such a fast speed, he might be unstable under the action of inertia.


    In his hand is the exquisite bitterness he bought before. Of course, there is nothing special except some exquisite shapes.


    After all, even the ape flying ASMA has only two chakra blades as small as the flying swallow.


    However, weapons are borrowed after all. Whether they are powerful or not depends on the person who uses them.


    Ding!


    The sound of metal impact came, the moonlight and the wind held the sword to block the suffering of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But Zhishu did not have a meaningless struggle with the moonlight and the wind, and quickly took back his suffering.


    The next moment is another quick stab. If you only look at the part of body art. Most Chinese forbearance can''t even do this level.


    Jingle!


    The sound of weapons hitting each other sounded. Even the ground can''t bear the wrestling between the two so fast, breaking up a lot of places.


    "Yes, the speed is top at this age. The moves are also good, but ah, you still have a biggest mistake! " The moonlight was strong and the wind was terrible. At least now no one knew what he was thinking?


    Zhishu raised his head and greeted him without hesitation, with a playful smile on his mouth, "is there? I don''t know? "


    The next moment,


    Two moonlight winds suddenly appeared behind the wisdom tree. They also used exquisite swordsmanship to launch a lightning attack on the wisdom tree.


    "This is your biggest mistake. You only know that you fight alone and don''t consider fighting with your companions at all!"


    The positive moonlight wind said sarcastically.


    Since Zhishu fought with him quickly, although Seiichi ITO and Yukio Akimoto participated in the battle. But zhishuqiu didn''t seem to take them into account, but he just attacked them blindly.


    Now Shinichi ITO is still a short distance from the other two shadow bodies.


    At least before he launched the attack, Shinichi ITO couldn''t catch up with the rescue of Zhishu.


    However, Zhishu doesn''t want to extricate himself!


    At the next moment, Zhishu threw a punch in front of him with all his strength!


    The air seems to be shaking, and it seems to break through one invisible layer after another!


    The punch was almost too fast to defend. If the present is Zhongren, you can probably think about whether you want to be hospitalized.


    But the moonlight and the wind were still calm, and even his relaxed and comfortable eyes showed.


    His knife is also a very frivolous defense, which seems to show disdain for Zhishu everywhere.


    This child really thinks he can defeat him by himself?


    Originally, he was full of recognition for Zhishu, but now he has more disdain.


    In the final analysis, when he is fighting, he will still abandon the strength of his companions and fight alone.


    Then I''ll teach you a little lesson.


    Thinking of this, the moonlight and the wind are no longer restrained. The sword in his hand made every effort to cut into Zhishu''s arm with a gorgeous and incomprehensible track.


    Of course, with the back of the knife. Just like this, it can also make him eat pain and stop.


    After all, it''s a child, or it''s too arrogant!


    The moonlight and the wind seem to have predicted everything next. Zhishu''s face has shown a face of surprise?


    What''s going on?


    The moonlight and the wind saw the smile on Zhishu''s face, which was still that one can see at a glance.


    "Teacher feifeng is worthy of being a good teacher!"


    Zhishu said such an out of tune word, just when the moonlight and the wind were confused.


    He suddenly found that both Seiichi ITO and Yukio Akimoto were attacking him with the fastest speed!


    The pupil can''t help but shrink fiercely. It turns out that Zhishu wants to take himself as a bait!


    Let Akimoto Youzhen and ITO Chengyi rob his bell.


    No wonder he would try his best to hit such a reckless punch!!


    No wonder he praises himself as a good teacher, because if he wants to teach him a lesson, he will not avoid it!


    This child, that''s enough calculation! It turns out that Zhenhe Chengyi''s wandering attack is to find the best position.


    Bang!!!


    Zhishu, Youzhen and Chengyi bumped into each other.


    But Zhishu''s right hand, which had just punched, was tightly clenched by the moonlight wind.


    Or someone will fly out.


    "Cough, it''s really troublesome. I said I wanted to release water, but I didn''t expect to be forced out of all my strength." The moonlight wind scratched his head, which seemed very embarrassing.


    "But your cooperation is very good. I didn''t expect to even count me in."


    "It just hasn''t succeeded yet." Zhishu stood up, holding his hand in the moonlight and the wind.


    Then he pulled Youzhen up again. When Xiang Chengyi looked, he had stood up with his sword.


    "It''s already commendable, although it takes advantage of the fact that I''m your teacher." The moonlight said, "but is it really appropriate for you to calculate your teacher like this?"


    "Teacher, you finally used all your strength. It seems that it should also be a foul?" The wise tree looked at the moonlight and the wind and asked.


    The moonlight and the wind slowly inserted their knife into the scabbard behind them.


    An indifferent expression, "so I count you have grabbed the bell."


    Then the moonlight and the wind gently pulled the two bells into their hands.


    It shook, and the bell in his hand rang.


    "So now it''s up to the three of you to decide how to distribute the two bells!"


    It seems to match the atmosphere, and the tone of the moonlight and the wind is also particularly gloomy.


    Three people, how to distribute these two bells?


    Ito Chengyi held the sword on his waist and didn''t know what he was thinking. I can''t see anything from his expression.


    In Akimoto''s eyes, tears seem to have swirled. Seems to have made a decision.


    Really, why show such an expression of life and death?


    As like as two peas, Itou Seiichi took the bell from his pocket and pulled out a piece of paper from his pocket and tore it off.


    "Just in time, I saw this kind of bell very interesting yesterday, so I bought some. I didn''t expect it to come in handy now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cold wind blew, and the people stood where they were.


    The moonlight and the wind felt their faces twitching uncontrollably.

 Chapter 96

    When a person breaks the rules and wins in a way that most people can''t imagine, will there be flowers? applause? Love? Screaming?


    Zhishu doesn''t know.


    He only knew that now he was very unhappy, and his anger could come out of his eyes.


    The rough stake on his back made him itch. Layers of rope tied him so that he couldn''t make any action.


    He really didn''t expect that a person could be tied to this situation.


    The ankle was wrapped separately and tied with many knots. And wrist is no exception. After all this, another layer of rope entangled the part below his head.


    He was the last one tied to the stake.


    I just broke the rules. Even if you don''t encourage and support me, don''t you have to do this?


    Zhishu stared at an indifferent moonlight wind with extremely sad eyes.


    "Cough, because whirlpool wisdom tree tried to break the rules, it was tied here. In addition, you only have two lunches at noon today. In any case, you can''t give them to him. Those who violate the rules will lose their qualification to become ninjas. Of course, because of his personal dislike of Zhishu, if he can''t eat with money in the afternoon, he will directly lose his qualification to become a Ninja! "


    Akimoto really widened his eyes and asked, "how can this be? What does it have to do with being a ninja? "


    "Because for a ninja, escape is very important. Reason everything around you and complete your task. This is the assessment of Zhishu! "


    "Teacher, you are too targeted at brother Zhishu!"


    "For ninja, luck is also very important. Who let him meet a ninja I hate so much?"


    I have to say, the bland words of moonlight and wind, coupled with his thick dark circles under his eyes. It is estimated that no one will doubt his seriousness.


    "You Zhen, there is a bento made by sister qiannai in the bag I brought. Just take it for me." Zhishu thought of his current situation again, so he added, "it''s inconvenient for me to look like this. Why don''t you feed me?"


    "No one can! This is the principle. " The moonlight and the wind coldly dropped this sentence and left.


    Yuzhen was stunned.


    "Principles?" Chengyi stroked his blade and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhishu really wants to applaud the performance of the moonlight wind. Zhishu, who had a good relationship with him before, is now under his words. Became his life and death enemy.


    Zhishu certainly knows that this assessment is not obedience. It''s a team.


    Perhaps it was the moonlight breeze who realized that their psychological maturity in the ninth edition was higher than that of other children that made such a change to the assessment.


    After all, it''s like Kakashi''s assessment of class 7. Will Zhishu Sasuke and Sakura share their Bento with Naruto.


    But a meal is not important.


    For the benefit of the team, of course, one can eat less.


    What he is saying now is to let these children choose directly. Is it to abandon the task? Or abandon your teammates?


    Although Zhishu knew the essence of the assessment, he still didn''t speak.


    Because, in his heart, he also wants to know the answer.


    Akimoto is really silent. She is an orphan. Because of her talent to become a ninja, she was chosen to go to Ninja school.


    Before she was twelve, she had always learned how to be a ninja.


    Now, it''s finally time for her to give up her qualification to become a ninja without having to rely on the support of the orphanage and rely on herself?


    She was afraid because she didn''t know what she needed to do?


    Moreover, if she were older, she would not be an orphan. What can she do then?


    However, she turned her helpless eyes to whirlpool Zhishu, but Zhishu''s brother carried more things. And he has such a good talent. He should be a ninja, shouldn''t he?


    Thinking of this, Akimoto Yuzhen took the lunch box and was ready to take it up and feed Zhishu.


    Suddenly, one hand also picked up the same white lunch box and handed it to Zhishu.


    "Although I hate your attitude of looking down on our team, it''s not particularly important for me to be a ninja. And you are very important to Youzhen. I''d better leave it to you. "


    Cold attitude, a body of close fitting black clothes, and a pure white sword hanging at the waist.


    Is this handsome?


    However, why do you suddenly feel a little moved.


    "No, you can all be a powerful ninja. On the contrary, I dragged you down. You''d better eat mine. " Yuzhen handed the lunch box with both hands.


    "You!" Zhishu didn''t know what to feel. He was thinking.


    If he didn''t know that all this was just an assessment, how would he answer?


    I can''t help it. He seems to have the answer, so he said.


    "Since we are already a team, if we give up our companions under other people''s rules, I''d rather not!"


    As soon as the voice fell,


    Cheng!!!


    The silver blade of the sword was deeply inserted into the stake along the ear of Zhishu.


    The moonlight and the wind almost appeared at the same time, and his face was still so cold. Dark circles seem to say, you trash.


    Akimoto is really afraid, perhaps because of the inferiority of orphans.


    And ITO Shinichi stared at the moonlight wind without taboo, and his black eyes were deep and incomprehensible.


    Maybe the speed just now was too fast. The sword nailed to the stake was too hard.


    The moonlight wind could not stop, but coughed up and even coughed up blood.


    But he laughed, and the blood on the corners of his mouth had not been wiped off. "You guys really surprised me."


    Is this a sarcastic sneer?


    But how could it look so wrong? Akimoto really thought so.


    Then, the moonlight wind eased the sword out, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you are qualified!"

 Chapter 97

    Although it had long been known that it would be such a result, Zhishu was startled by the moonlight wind.


    After all, it''s unacceptable for anyone to appear in front of you at a speed you can''t react to, and then stab a sharp weapon through your face.


    "Great!" Akimoto Yuzhen jumped up for the first time, his face filled with joy.


    I didn''t seem to think that they could become ninjas without giving up one of them.


    "The Ninja code doesn''t say that a ninja can''t show any feelings. Is everything mission oriented? " Ito Chengyi stood up holding the sword and looked at the moonlight wind.


    "Well, it''s really the Ninja code, that''s right. But always abide by the old rules, it is not muyeyin village! Wood leaf, after all, inherits the will of fire. "


    The moonlight and the wind broke the rules that ninjas stick to. Even in the tolerance world, the circulating Ninja code has not changed. But in fact, Muye absolutely disdains to be the same as this kind of tolerance village.


    Moreover, everyone wants to be in a class with reliable teammates. Not that teammates can give up themselves at any time because of the task.


    Of course, a person with great spirit is aware that the consequences of mission failure are far more serious than his life. For most Kiba ninjas who have the spirit of sacrifice, they will resolutely give up their lives.


    This is probably the reason why Muye has become the strongest Shengren village.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu felt a sigh in his heart. The power of wood leaves, the role of light is far more than darkness.


    It''s just


    Didn''t you pass?


    Why don''t you put me down?


    The heavy rope, which can almost be viewed directly as clothes, tightly binds the wisdom tree to the wooden pile.


    Even when he was in Ninja school, he learned the technique of breaking free, which is not very useful.


    But the binding is so tight that even he can''t move a bit. Unless he can open the eight door evasion array, he can break free.


    As for now, Zhishu can only look at the moonlight and the wind.


    "Teacher, can''t you put me down?"


    "No, at least I think you need to tie it for a while, so that you can have a deep understanding of your mistakes!"


    The moonlight, the wind, the pale face, drew a sinister smile.


    "Brother Zhishu, don''t worry. I''ll feed you." Youzhen picked up Zhishu''s bag and looked for the lunch box he said.


    When I first started, I felt a large string of bells blocked by paper. He was a little surprised, then threw it on the grass next to him, and then continued to look for bentos.


    "Zhishu, you seem to be well prepared? Did ah Kai tell you the content of the exam in advance? " The moonlight wind, a black line on the forehead, asked gloomily.


    "No! Absolutely not! " Zhishu certainly denied it.


    "Found it!" Akimoto took out four lunch boxes from his bag and shouted with joy.


    "You prepared four?" The moonlight and the wind were a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the child had regarded them as teammates at this time.


    "Are you very moved? If you are moved, please put it down for me. Come on, this rope is really uncomfortable! "


    "No, let''s eat first. You can tie it for a while."


    Then, the moonlight wind took the Bento from Youzhen''s hand and directly ate it slowly on the grass, regardless of the wisdom tree.


    ¡­¡­


    After the ninth shift is officially formed, it will begin to accept the task. This is inevitable.


    The initial d-level task is also inevitable.


    Just like the horse on the back of the wisdom tree, it also seems to be a necessity


    In front of Muye gate, Zhongren, the guards, stared at the ninth shift who returned from the task. Especially the red haired child and the pure white horse tightly carried behind him.


    He saw that his fingers had been deeply embedded in the horse''s fur, and the pain made the horse cry.


    Zhishu frowned,


    "Who made you so disobedient, and now you dare to shout?"


    Level D mission to help Lord Yamaguchi find his lost white horse.


    The famous Minister of the kingdom of fire, Lord Shankou, accidentally lost his horse while hunting outside. So I entrusted Ninja to retrieve it. In addition, because the horse is very precious, it is of great significance to Yamaguchi. Can''t hurt it.


    The reward is very generous, with 5000 liang of silver.


    For ninjas, finding such a horse is actually not particularly difficult.


    But perhaps because the white horse was spoiled by the so-called Yamaguchi adult, without using force, the white horse just stayed on the grass.


    In fact, for ninjas, there is generally no such course as horse riding. Because most ninjas are actually much faster than horses.


    Class 9, including the moonlight and the wind, no one can control it. In fact, Zhishu has predicted that even if he can control it, it will have no effect on this arrogant horse.


    The horse was completely spoiled by the pass!


    If not for the special rewards for this mission, and you Zhen had to move out of the orphanage and need a rent, Zhishu really wanted to give up this mission.


    Of course, Muye generally accepted the task. You can''t give up the task without special reasons! Zhishu just thinks so.


    After trying, I found that I didn''t have the legendary domineering spirit. The horse didn''t bird him at all!


    Finally, at the suggestion of the strong wind, Zhishu wrapped the horse''s legs and carried it on his back.


    "Is that child doing any special practice¡®


    ¡±Zhongren, standing at the door, said in surprise.


    "How can I be so happy? I can''t help laughing, ha ha! "


    Zhishu could only pretend not to hear and walked this distance.


    "Brother Zhishu is great! Even such a heavy horse can carry it! " Youzhen will never be stingy with his praise of Zhishu.


    "Teacher, I can''t accept such a strange d-level task next time!"

 Chapter 98

    "You are still a group of forbearance. How can you accept such a difficult task? Besides, isn''t this an exercise? " Said the moonlight and the wind.


    In fact, what he said is true. New people in xiaren should not accept level C tasks.


    And


    It seems to be a good exercise for Zhishu to carry a horse.


    "I''m not saying I don''t take level D tasks. I just want to say don''t take such strange level D tasks!"


    With a clean and jerk, Zhishu raised the sinking white horse to another position.


    "But when you took the task before, you didn''t seem to say you couldn''t take the task this time?"


    "How can I know that such a normal task will end up like this¡®


    Zhishu''s face is tangled. In fact, it''s not particularly difficult for his physical strength to carry a horse. But the problem was that he almost lost face as a person.


    After all, horses are used for riding, not for riding!


    Even he could feel the deep ridicule of the white horse on his back.


    People around him who saw him carrying a horse also showed an uncontrollable smile.


    It''s really something that people can''t help getting angry.


    The moonlight wind comforted, "well, well, how about you take two thousand liang of the reward this time?"


    "It''s like you can buy me off for an extra thousand Liang."


    Zhishu still complained.


    "Then divide it according to the original method." The moonlight and the wind coughed twice and returned the thousand Liang without embarrassment.


    "Sure enough, the blackest one is still teacher feifeng." Zhishu was helpless, perhaps because of the good relationship. The moonlight and the wind exposed many unknown sides with them.


    It''s like a good friend. Of course, it''s natural to joke. It seems that almost all students have deep feelings for their students.


    But it''s good. At least Zhishu likes this life. Sometimes, such a light will make him forget all the darkness.


    The last few people stopped in a room, which was the junction of the horse. The owner inside is a famous horse trainer. He has undertaken many noble horse training tasks.


    But he is a kind old man, and although he has money, he only lives in a very simple house.


    "Well, yes, that''s the horse." The old man nodded and then patted the horse''s ass as punishment.


    Although the old man asked four people to have a rest in his home, the moonlight and the wind declined.


    He wants his subordinates to take on more tasks so as to accumulate more experience.


    There is no need to carry a horse''s wisdom tree, and the pace is naturally much lighter.


    "I hope I can get a good task next¡® Zhishu timely expressed his wish, "and Youzhen, can you not pull my clothes?"


    Zhishu looked back. Youzhen was harmless to humans and animals.


    "What does it matter?"


    "Always feel a little strange."


    "Brother Zhishu is really capricious." Akimoto Yuzhen tooted his mouth and said discontentedly.


    "Is it really annoying?"


    As he spoke, a shadow covered him. Zhishu found that he had arrived at the task assignment office.


    "Oh, gust, you''re back." Few of the three generations sat at the task allocation office, with a peaceful face smoking the cigarette bag in their hands.


    "Well, this task has been completed." Said the moonlight and the wind blandly.


    The third generation took a puff of smoke, then picked up the d-level task list, thought and said, "then your next task is to help quadruple adults look after their children."


    "Great! Zhishu, you picked up the remaining tasks we just picked up! "


    Zhishu looked around and found Naruto shouting excitedly in the corner.


    "Hey, hey! Zhishu, do you know? We have now received a C-level task to protect this seemingly bad grandpa! " Naruto unabashedly pointed to the old man with a hat, with a naive smile on his face.


    Zhishu suddenly realized that the story of Naruto and don''t cut is about to begin.


    The old man suddenly knocked on Naruto''s head, "don''t you know how to respect the old man? Short white gourd! "


    "Anyway, I will try my best to be recognized by everyone! Including grandpa you! " Naruto raised his fist and roared.


    Then he suddenly put it down and scratched his head happily, "but we have received the C-level task. Does that mean that we are one step ahead of Zhishu now?"


    "Idiot." Sasuke said coldly. At least his eyes looking at Zhishu are still mixed with different emotions.


    Sakura said without giving Naruto any face, "Zhishu is a genius, and you are just a crane tail."


    Naruto then buried his head depressed and his face swelled gently. It''s like a child who didn''t get candy.


    "In fact, I believe Naruto can become powerful. This is my intuition and trust. " Zhishu nodded at Naruto and said with a smile that he would never be stingy and encourage Naruto.


    Then Zhishu turned his head and his black eyes showed his desire to try,


    "But then again, Mr. gale, should we also consider accepting a more difficult task?"


    PA!!


    One hand hit the table hard, followed by an angry roar, "whirlpool wisdom tree! Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you leave school! You are just a bunch of new people who have just become xiaren. Of course, you have to accept simple tasks. All ninjas come like this, do you know? "


    With that, iluka stared at Naruto with the same angry expression.


    "Don''t instigate others to be like you!"


    Naruto trembled, and his fear of iluka from Ninja school came spontaneously. He hurriedly replied, "yes, yes, Mr. iluka, I''m wrong!"


    "We should do more difficult tasks!"


    Ito Chengyi held his white sword, but his body was hidden in his dark clothes.


    The plain expression made people wonder whether the sentence just now came from his mouth.


    "I didn''t agree with the task of making newcomers so fast. But since the class of senior Kakashi has accepted such a task, let''s challenge it to a higher difficulty? " Then the moonlight and the wind swept all the members of class 9, "at least, I am very confident in our children in class 9!"


    Three generations put down their pipes and rubbed their temples, "in that case, then..."

 Chapter 99

    "Then I''ll give you a C-level task." The third generation spits out smoke from his mouth and looks at the list of level C tasks.


    "Then I''ll assign you a messenger task?"


    "Three generations of grandfathers must have lied to us again. The task of sending letters seems to be no different from the previous task?" Before Zhishu spoke, Akimoto Youzhen complained naughtily.


    "This is not an ordinary task, because the place to be sent is not in the country of fire."


    "Not in the country of fire?" Zhishu asked.


    "Yes, you need to send this letter to the rain country!"


    "No!" Iluka''s expression changed instantly, "three generations of adults, please think again! The land of rain is a place full of dangers. There are dangers everywhere. It''s too dangerous for these newcomers to go there! "


    "Three generations of adults, for this task, these newcomers are very difficult." The moonlight and the wind also supported iluka''s view at this time. Although in his heart, he is actually tired of the cumbersome d-level task now.


    But no one noticed that Zhishu''s expression changed and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Listen to me first¡°


    ¡±The three generations are very gentle. "The location of this d-level task is just a small village at the junction of the country of fire and the country of rain, and there is no need to go deep. Although you may encounter some robbers, it''s still a good experience for these newcomers. "


    Then the three generations took out a map. The location of each country is clearly marked on it, and his wrinkled fingers point to the junction of the country of fire and the country of rain. In a very small font, he marked three words'' carp village ''.


    "This is a village without ninjas, because it is at the border of the country. In fact, this village is not much affected by the unrest in the rain country. This is what the task publisher said. He hopes you can take this letter to the village head of LiZhi village. "


    When they heard the village head instead of the shadow, they knew that this was indeed a simple village.


    The moonlight wind heard this, so he nodded, "then let our ninth class take over the task!"


    "I''m so sad... It''s not easy to feel superior to Zhishu, and now it''s gone." Naruto said very depressed.


    "OK, Naruto, you''d better prepare well. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to eat Ramen for a long time. " Kakashi patted Naruto''s head and said faintly.


    Naruto''s eyes immediately stared, "yes! Can''t you eat Yile Ramen for a long time? No, today I''m going to have a deluxe Ramen with extra large meat! "


    "How could there be such a thing¡°


    "Sakura covered her forehead, but make complaints about it.


    But Naruto still strode away. Looking at his face, almost everyone has guessed that Naruto will eat more than a bowl of ramen at noon today.


    The third generation shook his head slightly, but his face was smiling, "what an impatient child. It''s not like his father at all, but like his mother. "


    "Naruto''s parents?" Sakura was very surprised. She always thought Naruto was an orphan abandoned by her parents.


    "Cough, you heard wrong." Three generations suddenly realized what they had just said while immersed in memories.


    "By the way, if you have nothing to do, you can go back and prepare. As for the whirlpool wisdom tree, you stay. "


    Hearing this, Zhishu''s eyelids jumped fiercely. But then it calmed down.


    In fact, he was not surprised that the three generations would leave him alone.


    "What''s the matter with the three generations of adults looking for brother Zhishu?" Akimoto asked curiously. It seemed that all the little girl''s curiosity had been put on Zhishu.


    She almost needs to know anything about Zhishu.


    "You Zhen, you''d better not ask this. You go back and prepare first, and then I''ll tell you, how about it? "


    Before the three generations answered, Zhishu refused Youzhen first.


    Youzhen blinked, then remained silent and bowed his head.


    "In that case, let''s leave first." The moonlight and the wind clapped, and Shinichi''s shoulder signaled.


    Youzhen nodded and looked at Zhishu again. Then turn around and leave.


    Then Chengyi carried his white sword on his back, followed by Youzhen and left with the same big stride.


    The third generation put down the task list at hand and told iluka, "I''ll give it to you here. Please."


    "Where, this is what I should do, three generations of adults." Of course, iruka is not used to the courtesy of the three generations of adults. In fact, the task here is not the work of the three generations of adults.


    "Well, Zhishu, follow me." The third generation picked up the pipe from the seat again and put it on his mouth.


    Although Zhishu doesn''t know what the three generations will say to him, he knows that it won''t be meaningless for the three generations to find him.


    In fact, even if it is meaningless, he should keep up. Just like he is now.


    Because it is still midsummer, cicadas seem to never stop. Some people will be upset because of cicadas, while others will feel calm in the noisy sound.


    In fact, cicadas are only foreign objects. When people''s heart is unusually calm, foreign objects will not be affected.


    Just like Zhishu''s current state, somehow, it is clear that his heart should not be calm.


    "Zhishu, you have come to Muye for more than five years?" Three generations suddenly asked questions.


    "Well, nearly six years." Zhishu nodded. Before coming to Muye that year, there was almost no intersection with anyone except his mother.


    It can even be said that he had nothing at all. He was even a little surprised now. How did I get to the wood leaf with my own will.


    After all, all he had was a child''s body.


    The eyes of three generations seem to pass through a trace of sadness.


    "Yes, it''s been almost six years. I remember when you came to Muye, you were just such a small child. Now you have grown so big. However, it is my responsibility not to take good care of you. "


    "No, you''re not wrong."


    Looking at the serious look in Zhishu''s eyes, the three generations wanted to stop talking, "forget it, we''d better not mention this topic. It''s meaningless to tangle with responsibility."


    "Since you came to Muye, in fact, I have asked ninjas who went to the rain country to pay attention to your mother''s affairs many times. But there has been no news. "


    Zhishu was silent. He didn''t think his mother would continue to hide instead of looking for him after losing him.


    What happened? Zhishu subconsciously wanted to avoid thinking.


    Creaking, the door was pushed.


    Zhishu realized that he had followed three generations to the Huoying office.


    "Come in and talk."

 Chapter 100

    Zhishu was stunned and went in.


    Zhishu also came to the fire shadow office before, but he was only here with three generations for the first time.


    In fact, Zhishu found that this is a very broad room. In addition to the fire shadow desk in the middle, there are only some sundries on the edge of the circular office.


    Most of them are books, scrolls and so on. But Zhishu doesn''t understand why there is no bookshelf here.


    But when his eyes shifted to the window behind his desk, his heart seemed to beat outside the law.


    Because from outside the window, wisps of sunshine shine on every part of the house.


    No wonder almost half of the walls of this house have transparent windows. Shining on the smooth wooden floor seems to dispel all the darkness.


    Only such an empty room can be full of light and not be oppressed.


    "Zhishu, in fact, I have a deep consideration for this mission to let you go to the rain country." Three generations walked to their own position and sat down slowly.


    "After that, I paid more attention to you. I find that you have never stopped understanding the news from the rain country. "


    "But there is still no news." Zhishu smiled bitterly and denied his efforts for more than five years.


    "So if I don''t give you this task this time, will you find a way to go to the country of rain?"


    "Probably." Zhi Shu said faintly. But in fact, he was already ready to go to the rain country.


    The special oil painted on kuwuhe''s sword can prevent rust and reduce strength in the wet weather of the rain country.


    He has long chosen a black raincoat, which can not only be lower than the rain, but also ensure the normal progress of the battle.


    Even the geographical environment of the rain country has been observed many times. Before that, he didn''t even know where he was begging all the way from the rain country. Fortunately, he got to Muye.


    Until now, he really gave you the only clues through his own memory. Combined with books, several ranges are locked.


    He knew that in fact he did much more than that. But when he reached his mouth, he just said faintly, "probably."


    Three generations tried to stare at Zhishu, as if they wanted to find any subtle emotional waves from the child''s face, but he failed.


    When it comes to this, the child''s heart is like a lock sinking into the deep sea. Even if you can pick it up, you can''t open it.


    The three generations had to sigh and lay on their chairs feebly.


    "I just wanted to tell you that this time you can look for some clues. But you can''t go deep into the rain country too much. This is for you and for your companions. "


    Zhishu nodded, "I will never put my companions in danger because of me."


    "I just don''t want you to carry too much. Compared with most geniuses, you are the most mature child I have ever seen. Will not become indifferent because of the responsibility on his back. I''m looking forward to your growth. "


    "Well, about the task, is our conversation over?" Zhishu asked.


    "It''s over." Three generations didn''t know why, but they still replied.


    "Then can I find out the little boy who is ready to sneak attack?" Zhishu''s face showed his unique bitter smile.


    Looking down his fingers, a ball was clearly bulging out on the ground. It was covered with a blanket, which was obviously different from the yellow brown floor.


    Of course, Zhishu knows that when this person just came in, both the three generations and he realized it. But no one paid attention.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Zhishu''s words, the big bag obviously shook violently.


    Then, the blanket with great color difference was violently thrown into the air.


    "It''s worthy of being a man admired by even whirlpool Naruto. He can see through my disguise of Muye pill at a glance!"


    "So... Is that what you call camouflage?" Zhishu can''t be killed by thunder.


    "Are you surprised by such a seamless disguise?" Muye pill holds his hand in front of his chest.


    "I was frightened by your stupidity!"


    "Good! Sure enough, he deserves to be a whirlpool wise tree. He has the courage to laugh at me like this. It seems that you are also a man worthy of my recognition! "


    The child,


    Is it pure abuse control, or something else?


    "I wanted to compete with Grandpa today, but since I am the man respected by Naruto, the strongest man in Muye, the man with red hair devil whirlpool wisdom tree is here, I will compete with you first!"


    What''s all this?


    Zhishu''s face showed deep helplessness, "Muye pill, can''t you give others some strange nicknames?"


    "Good! Since the red haired devil whirlpool Zhishu said, I agree! Are you willing to compete with me now? "


    With that, Muye pill took out the bitterness and put on a posture of attack.


    "You don''t seem to have changed your name to me, ''red haired devil''? What the hell is that? "


    Pedal pedal!


    The sound of shoes beating on the wooden floor came, and soon a man pushed the door open.


    "Master Muye pill!!! You must not disturb Lord Huoying''s work... Why do you all look at me with this expression? "


    "Because you are the loudest person! Big idiot! " Muye pill hates huibishou as usual.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Huoying. I''ll take master Muye pill and teach him well." Huibishou hurriedly explained to the third generation.


    "Huibishou, next time you should get rid of your irritability." After three generations finished, they took another sip of smoke.


    "Yes!" Huibishou stood up and said.


    Then Muye pill directly ignored huibishou and shouted to Zhishu again, "red haired devil Zhishu! Let''s fight! "


    Bang!!!


    A fist appeared on Muye pill''s head in an instant. For Zhishu, he just hit it with a little force.


    But Muye pill fell down in an instant.


    "But, damn it! How dare you do such a thing to master muyemaru! " Huibishou was stunned first, and then shouted.


    Zhishu withdrew his fist and said faintly, "huibishou, in fact, you are an incompetent teacher."


    Zhishu''s serious expression stunned huibishou, and then shouted angrily, "damn kid! Do you know what education is? Only under my education can Muye pill become a qualified fire shadow! "


    Before Zhishu could speak, muyemaru suddenly touched his head and stood up, patted his dusty clothes, and said stubbornly on his face,


    "It is worthy of being recognized by Naruto and my grandfather. Now you have been recognized by Muye pill!"

 Chapter 101

    "Er... It''s always strange, but it seems that you''re a good child." Zhishu touched the head of Muye pill.


    Zhishu remembered why Muye pill had the same character as Naruto when he was a child.


    One is not recognized by others and strongly wants to express themselves. The other is that he is always taken care of by others and wants others to treat him as a "Muye pill" rather than a "grandson of three generations".


    So they all became wayward. But Naruto''s willfulness, such as painting on the shadow rock, will always be scolded by others.


    While Muye pill does willful things, others take care of him as the grandson of three generations.


    For anyone with self-esteem, it is a matter of no face to live in the shadow of others.


    Because what others remember is only three generations of grandchildren. When he takes off the background, no one cares who is Muye pill.


    "What is the most important thing for ninjas?" Zhishu asked.


    "Talent, of course, followed by ninja, and then a good teacher like me!" Huibishou looked at Zhishu disdainfully and said.


    "Wrong!" Although Zhishu is just a forbearance, he can stand in front of huibishou and refute without flinching.


    "Wrong? A child is worthy of being a child. He is still so naive. " Huibishou naturally could not accept the criticism from Zhishu and immediately retorted.


    Looking at huibishou''s sneer and the disdain that can be felt through sunglasses, Zhishu also smiled.


    "So do you think Naruto can become a powerful ninja?"


    "Don''t be kidding! How could that hateful imp become a powerful ninja? "


    Zhishu then asked, "what do you think of lillock?"


    Huibishou helped the sunglasses. It seems that the eyes he despised just now used too much. Even the sunglasses can''t bear it.


    "Who is lillock?"


    Of course he wouldn''t know that lillock, a child without talent, almost never spread it to others.


    Just like Kay''s father, Matt day. It has never emitted any light, and it can''t even be tolerated for thousands of years.


    Only in the end did he show his efforts for decades in order to protect his son. He opened the eighth door of the eight door dunjia array, the death door. He defeated the ninja sword seven people with his own strength. The whole wood leaf felt his brilliance.


    Although Xiao Li can''t compare with Matt Dai, at least now he is an absolute genius among his peers.


    If maitekai didn''t restrict him, he would not be able to use the eight door dunjia array and relieve his weight.


    I''m afraid Ning CI has already lost to Xiao Li many times.


    After all, because of Zhishu''s intervention, Xiao Li''s strength has become stronger than that in the original book.


    After all, every time Xiao Li doubted whether his route could succeed, a man stood beside him, encouraged him and fought harder.


    With such an opponent and friend, Xiao Li, how can he remain stronger?


    And two days ago, when Xiao Li and they came back from the task every day, Zhishu had learned a lot of news from Xiao Li, who had obviously grown a lot.


    For example, he has been able to open the view door.


    The sixth gate of eight dunjia, Jingmen!


    When he learned the news, even Zhishu couldn''t help but be surprised. Although on the surface, Xiao Li only opened one more door than the original.


    However, every time you open one more door back, you will have to pay more efforts


    If Xiao Li can open the sixth door in the tolerance test, then Zhishu is thinking. Will he still lose to me?


    But anyway, Zhishu is extremely supportive of his hard-working friend. Knowing that he could open the sixth door, Zhishu was also very happy.


    In retrospect, Zhishu stared at huibishou and said, "he is a ninja who can''t use ninja and magic."


    "Can''t you use ninja and magic? Can that still be called a ninja? " Huibishou was surprised, because such children usually don''t graduate from Ninja school.


    Because they can''t pass any exam in Ninja school at all. Not to mention the graduation examination.


    "Yes, lillock is such a ninja. I said he could defeat Yu Zhibo Sasuke and make peace every day. Do you believe these talents in your heart? "


    "Ridiculous? How can this be proved? In the final analysis, you are just a child who shows off his quickness. " Of course huibishou won''t believe it.


    As a tutor, he naturally pays attention to the talents in Ninja school.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke is a genius who was able to use level C Ninja at the age of six.


    You should know that level C Ninja is generally a ninja that can only be mastered by Zhongren.


    And the sunning times are the genius of Sasuke''s last term. These huibishou know like the back of his hand.


    To say that Naruto and the so-called lillock can defeat these two geniuses, he means he won''t believe anything 1


    Seeing the disdain in huibishou''s eyes, Zhishu couldn''t help saying, "well, teacher huibishou, since you don''t believe it, how about we make a bet?"


    "I won''t bet with a boring child like you!" Huibishou resolutely refused.


    "Sure enough, Mr. huibishou was afraid of big brother''s brother!" Muye pill timely inserted such a sentence.


    Zhishu didn''t react for the first time. After a little thinking, he remembered that Muye pill had called Naruto brother.


    Huibishou naturally wanted to establish authority around Muye pill. In addition, he really couldn''t stand it, so he said, "OK! In that case, I''ll bet with you! What''s the bet? "


    Zhishu faintly spit out, "do one thing for each other without violating the principle."


    "That''s it?" Huibishou didn''t believe it. He thought Zhishu would let him teach more powerful class B ninja. But I didn''t expect to just do one thing.


    You know, for a ninja, teaching Ninja at will is also against the principle.


    "It''s that simple!" A strange light flashed in Zhishu''s eyes and said with certainty.


    "Good! Then I promise you! " Huibishou made a decision, and then he asked, "so how to test? Come and have a competition with them alone? "


    "No!" Zhishu said slowly, "if I remember correctly, the Zhongren exam is coming. With what I know about them, they will all participate. "


    With that, Zhishu suddenly couldn''t help looking at the three generations. Lips wriggle, but I don''t know what to say.


    "A few more days." Zhishu comforted himself secretly in his heart, "even if the middle tolerance test begins, there is still some time."


    Maybe, before that, I have a way to make both ends meet.


    Keeping the lives of three generations without exposing themselves is the way for the transgressor.


    Because no one will doubt it''s a jumper.


    I just doubt


    Spy!

 Chapter 102

    After that, Zhishu left the Huoying office, but Muye pill didn''t catch up. Zhishu knows that at least now he still has no way to ask huibishou.


    Because it was agreed to meet at the entrance of the village in the afternoon, Zhishu chose to go home and have a look.


    After all, it''s totally inappropriate not to be alone with Xingye for so long.


    Speaking of, although the home location of qiannai and Zhishu is a distance from the Huoying office, it is relatively. It''s already relatively close.


    But the house is relatively simple. There are only three bedrooms in total. Of course, it also has a small yard.


    Two cherry trees were planted in the yard. In spring, stray cats often climb up and down. Xingye Chennai also takes out food to feed these little guys with a smile.


    It is often only at this time that Zhishu will have an incomparable peace of mind.


    Hula.


    The wooden door was pushed open and a warm atmosphere came from the room.


    For ninjas, there are usually not too many trivial things in life. Because Ninja economy is generally not too bad, and because they can often feel life and death.


    So cherish the people around you more.


    Of course, it is common to become indifferent because of life and death.


    Poof! Xingye qiannai spit out a mouthful of water, and then quickly picked up the paper to wipe the table soaked in water just now.


    "Sister qiannai, even if I come back, don''t be so excited?"


    "What else did you say? Why do you happen to come in and jump me every time I want to steal dessert? "


    With that, qiannai wiped the corner of his mouth with a pink paper towel, and there was still some cream left.


    "But I won''t stop you from eating?" Zhishu was helpless. It was not the first time that he broke the so-called "stealing dessert" of Xingye qiannai.


    But every time Xingye Chennai would be so surprised.


    "But I promised you to eat dessert only once a week to keep fit."


    "Sister qiannai, you said that. In fact, I never cared."


    "No! Now that you have said it, you must supervise me! " Xingye qiannai raised his eyebrows and said to Zhishu very seriously.


    Zhi Shu shook his head helplessly, "then what do you mean, sister qiannai? Let me supervise you not to eat more dessert, and blame me for coming in so suddenly and catching you stealing dessert. "


    Women are such troublesome creatures.


    Zhishu thought so.


    "Well... Let''s not mention it. By the way, why did you come back so early today? Don''t you have to practice or perform tasks? "


    Xingye qiannai skilfully avoided the above topic. Of course, she was very surprised that Zhishu would come back so early today.


    "Well, it''s because... I''d better sit down and talk about it." Zhishu said, took off his shoes and stepped on the new wooden floor. In fact, the wooden floor was just changed last month.


    With that, Zhishu went to the sofa and sat down. But before he could speak, a pair of beautiful white legs stretched out and put them on his thighs.


    "Help me beat my legs. There are a lot of things today. I''m so tired." Xingye qiannai leaned deeper on the sofa, as if he was really very tired.


    But Zhishu has seen through all this.


    Because there is hardly any day when Xingye Chennai is not busy. Therefore, almost all kinds of housework at home are undertaken by Zhishu alone.


    Besides cooking and washing dishes, of course.


    And Xingye Chennai almost every day for various reasons to let Zhishu help her beat her legs, pinch her shoulders, massage and pinch her feet.


    Of course, Zhishu is not professional.


    But because of doing more, at least according to Xingye Chennai''s preferences, he is a master level figure.


    However, Zhishu began to beat Xingye qiannai''s legs gently.


    "Well! Comfortable, worthy of being my lovely brother. " Xingye qiannai has an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    Hearing this, Zhishu couldn''t help complaining, "it''s as if I''m not tired of performing tasks every day."


    Then qiannai sat up on the sofa with her hand, then put her index finger in front of Zhishu and shook it twice.


    "You can''t complain. It''s right for your brother to do something for your sister."


    Then she lay back deeply. This time even his eyes were closed, and there was a pleasant expression on his face.


    "By the way, Zhishu, it seems that you haven''t been to the orphanage for a long time? If you have time, come with me once? "


    Zhishu remembered that he didn''t go to the orphanage for a long time.


    Although he didn''t have such deep feelings for the orphanage as Xingye qiannai, he also accepted the entrustment of pharmacist Dou after all. Even if his identity as a spy has not been found, for Zhishu, what he promised others will be completed.


    Moreover, there are many children who look forward to his arrival every day in the orphanage.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu''s action couldn''t help pausing. Then the fist beat according to the previous law.


    "When I come back, I''ll go once."


    "Come back?" Qiannai frowned, and she keenly caught the word.


    "Well, because I''m going out on a mission." Zhishu slowly bent Xingye qiannai''s legs and began to massage her feet.


    "Outside? Where is it? "


    While looking for acupoints on qiannai''s snow-white feet, Zhishu pressed and pinched them, and said gently, "the country of rain."


    "So far?" Xingye Chennai was worried, "and I heard that it seemed very chaotic there. It is said that many traitors fled there."


    "It''s all right, and there''s a strong wind teacher to go with us."


    Qiannai''s expression still didn''t ease, "I always feel a little uneasy, although Yuyin village is an alliance with us."


    "Alliance?" Zhishu was surprised.


    "Yes? Don''t Zhishu know? "


    This... I don''t know!


    Why is the kingdom of rain an alliance with Muye?


    Isn''t rain country Xiao''s headquarters now?


    Seeing the disbelief on Zhishu''s face, qiannai explained, "Yuyin village is indeed an alliance with us, and I heard that they will take ninjas to take the Chinese forbearance test sponsored by Muye recently. And the number of people they came to participate was second only to our Muye and shayin village. "


    Zhishu suddenly remembered the figures of Yuyin village ninjas in the original work and the middle tolerance test.


    Isn''t Yuyin village the headquarters of Xiao?


    A trace of clues from the original work intertwined in Zhishu''s mind, which made him have a headache.


    "Zhishu! What''s the matter with you? " Xingye qiannai asked when he saw Zhishu frown.


    "Nothing, just thought of something irrelevant." Zhishu replied, then calmed down and continued to pinch his feet for qiannai.


    But there was no peace in his heart. Why do you feel so confused when you have a clear idea?

 Chapter 103

    After lunch, Zhishu returned to the house alone. He felt he needed to at least clear his mind.


    As time went on, he found that he had blurred many of the plots in the original book.


    Or details that you haven''t paid attention to at all.


    For example, who is the ruler of Yuyin village?


    Summer heat waves came, and the noisy cicadas seemed to have gained momentum. They shouted with all their strength, as if they wanted to occupy the world with their voices.


    "What kind of situation is it?" Zhishu''s head hurts,


    He only remembered that before he came to Muye, Yuyin village was still ruled by Shanjiao fish and banzang, which were regarded as "half gods".


    But now, doesn''t Xiao control Yuyin village?


    Or does Xiao control Yuyin village, but on the surface, he still maintains a friendly relationship with Muye?


    In fact, these are not particularly important to the current wisdom tree. What is important is that when the plot comes, he finds that he can''t grasp the plot as he used to.


    Originally, the fire shadow world is full of crises. If there are any changes due to his factors, will there be other results?


    For example, ban, Huiye and even changmen may destroy wood leaves.


    "Do your best."


    Zhishu picked up his black backpack with raincoats and other things in it.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up. Except a handful of pain, Zhishu has no habit of using other tolerance tools.


    But Zhishu still put a coat inside. There is no hot sun in the rain country where it rains all year round. It''s even colder.


    "I hope we can find some clues this time."


    Zhishu silently pushed open his door. Looking at sister qiannai''s bedroom, I saw that the wooden door of the bedroom was wide open, and Xingye qiannai lay on the bed in an extremely indecent posture.


    But it is estimated that any man will be excited when he sees it. The temperament of the girl next door is like meeting once and can''t be forgotten all his life.


    "Forget it, I''d better not disturb sister qiannai."


    Zhishu pushed open the door of the house, and the hot sun suddenly sprinkled on his whole body, pursed his lips, and closed the wooden door again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Zhishu, do you think my raincoat looks good?" After a turn, the snow-white raincoat seemed to swing like a skirt.


    As soon as Zhishu came over, he saw Xingye qiannai smiling sweetly and showing him his raincoat.


    It''s just in the leaves. It''s a warm summer. Zhishu can even see some hair wet by sweat under the real hood.


    For this cautious sister, Zhishu didn''t know what words to answer.


    In fact, sometimes, he wants to boast that qiuben is true. But Yoshito Akimoto, who got his praise, will do more outrageous things next time.


    So Zhishu had to keep a straight face, "you can''t do this next time. Take off your raincoat quickly."


    "Brother Zhishu is really boring." Yuzhen complained, but she took off her raincoat immediately.


    "Hasn''t Mr. gale come yet?" Zhishu asked.


    "Yes."


    "Can''t you buy medicine? It''s really worrying that his body has gone so far. " Zhi Shu shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "But I''m afraid it''s more worrying for a red haired Ninja to slander his teacher behind his back?"


    Zhishumeng looked back, but found that he didn''t know when the moonlight wind had stood behind him.


    Zhishu was surprised and asked, "when did you come, teacher?"


    "When you said I was going to buy medicine, I just arrived."


    Zhishu was embarrassed and asked, "so what did you do, Mr. gale?"


    The moonlight and the wind were stunned, and then said in a low voice, "... Buy medicine."


    "...." the crowd was speechless. The moonlight and the wind really went to buy medicine.


    Zhishu scratched his head and said tentatively, "it seems that I''m not wrong?"


    "But your attitude is not correct."


    "Well, well, don''t worry about these details. Be generous as a man. I believe sister Xiyan won''t like your fussy style. " Zhishu waved his hand, and his eyes revealed his contempt for the style of his little daughter, moonlight and wind.


    The moonlight wind bited his teeth fiercely and said, "it''s so kind that it''s like you know Xiyan."


    "I told you not to care about these details. Let''s go."


    Zhishu said and made his heart task. He didn''t care what he said just now, and walked forward with a big step.


    "In the afternoon, have a competition with me."


    The light sound of moonlight and wind came from behind the wisdom tree.


    Sure enough, I still didn''t hide.


    Several people soon walked to the gate of Muye. Several young ninjas who just didn''t know each other said hello to Jifeng.


    "The wind is strong. Are you going to perform a task outside?"


    "I''m really worried about your health."


    "Then you won''t fall ill on the road, will you? Ha ha. "


    They are all joking words, but in fact, several people are very concerned about the wind.


    After the moonlight and the wind joked a few words, they left here with the people of class 9.


    "I didn''t expect that the communication surface of teacher feifeng would be so wide. I thought the teacher was a lonely person." Akimoto said curiously.


    The moonlight wind put down his sword and smiled at Youzhen, "because of my body, I don''t participate in the activities between friends, so I seem lonely, but in fact, I still have a lot of friends."


    "But what will the teacher teach us along the way?" Youzhen blinked his eyes and asked curiously.


    After hearing this, even Chengyi turned his eyes. For any ninja, the improvement of strength is very important.


    And especially Shinichi, a ninja who doesn''t know the direction.


    "Well..." the moonlight and the wind thought and pursed their lips.

 Chapter 104

    "There are a lot of things I want to give you, but I think it''s more practical this time." The moonlight and the wind made a smile on his face.


    "Actual combat?" Akimoto said in surprise. She didn''t expect that they needed to fight when they just became xiaren.


    Zhishu is not surprised. After all, the world is still very chaotic, so it''s not too surprising to have actual combat plots.


    The wind touched Youzhen''s black hair and said with a smile, "well, don''t worry, Youzhen. If something goes wrong, I''ll protect you."


    "But the way the teacher is ill is really worrying."


    Zhishu was throwing up and down in boredom. When he heard the words of the moonlight wind, he subconsciously joked.


    "Zhishu, don''t interrupt!"


    "Yes, Mr. gale." With that, Zhishu fiercely threw kuwu high, then jumped up and grabbed it with a faster speed!


    This whole set of movements actually has great requirements for ninja''s speed and strength.


    But there was no sound of praise.


    Because of this action, it has become a game for Zhishu to relieve boredom in the boring journey.


    Even Akimoto is a little tired of watching it.


    Several people were on the way to the rain country because the task was not particularly urgent. So it''s actually like playing.


    "... so for ninjas, chakra''s control is very important. Whether using ninja, magic, or even body art, there is no fine chakra control power. While consuming more chakra, the power of the art used will be reduced. So your next practice is climbing trees? "


    "Ninjas still need to learn how to climb trees?" Youzhen raised his hand and asked curiously.


    Ito Chengyi put down his sword and said thoughtfully, "I think what the teacher said should not be ordinary tree climbing?"


    "Of course, it''s not ordinary tree climbing, but like this."


    With that, the moonlight and the wind came to a tree and stepped directly on top of a big tree. Even the head is facing downward, without the help of any force except the contact between the foot and the trunk.


    "Can you still do this?!! The gale teacher is so fierce! " Akimoto really opened her eyes. Everything done by the moonlight and the wind was very novel to her.


    "Well... Can I say I''ve already done this training?" Whirlpool Zhishu raised his hand. Although he always adheres to the way of peace, he thinks it''s better to do less to show off with children.


    But after all, it''s about his next stage of training. At least Zhishu doesn''t dare to be careless now.


    "Have you practiced? Whirlpool wisdom tree, aren''t you talking big? "


    At least the moonlight wind still can''t believe it now, because this practice is often only after ninjas have a certain amount of chakra and master a certain amount of ninja.


    Otherwise, it can only be regarded as useless work.


    Because people who do not meet the cultivation conditions, even if they carry out such cultivation, they are almost like ordinary people. It will fall in an instant.


    In fact, Zhishu also knows this thing. After all, when Kakashi taught the seventh class to practice tree climbing, everyone in the seventh class already has strong strength.


    Sasuke naturally goes without saying.


    In fact, even Sakura, who everyone thinks is mediocre, can get full marks in almost every exam.


    Naruto itself has a large number of chakras. But poor control is a fact. Only through his efforts, he mastered the skill of climbing trees in a week.


    So to sum up, ordinary children have no conditions to practice like this when they are in Ninja school.


    Even with such conditions, no one will teach them.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu also knew where the suspicion in the eyes of the moonlight wind came from.


    "It seems that I won''t believe such a thing if I don''t prove it."


    So Zhishu raised his feet and walked towards the trees hanging upside down in the moonlight and wind.


    The first step is to lightly step on the bark.


    The eyebrows of the moonlight and the wind shrunk slightly. Zhishu''s performance really made him doubt.


    And that''s the first step taken by Zhishu. It doesn''t look like someone who learned to "climb trees" at this age.


    Because most people who learn to "climb trees" at this age do not master them very well, and basically they will use chakra a little too much. Leave some marks on the trees.


    There are only two situations when the wisdom tree steps on it so lightly. The first is to talk big like ordinary children.


    But according to the knowledge of the moon and the wind about the wisdom tree, this may not be true. Although Zhishu sometimes likes to joke.


    But in fact, he is a very rigorous person, and he will never deliberately raise himself.


    Even if it is not necessary, he is like a harmless and docile sheep. But the strong wind always feels that he is more like a poisonous snake hidden somewhere. Always waiting in the dark for a fatal blow.


    But the second situation made him even more unbelievable. That is, the whirlpool wisdom tree''s mastery of chakra has reached a very high level.


    Be able to use chakra most finely and control in your own footsteps. Eliminated chakra, which was not needed by each point.


    Only such a person can step on the tree stably.


    Is it really possible for such a small child to have such fine chakra control?


    After all, ninjas of body type are generally weaker in this aspect.


    Ito Chengyi also looked at Zhishu''s actions with interest. For him, because Zhishu didn''t want them as companions, he always had a bad opinion of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Even in the later tasks, the performance of whirlpool wisdom tree is completely in line with a good companion.


    But that layer of mustard has been deeply imprinted in his heart. He didn''t know if it was because the sun on that day was so strange that Akimoto''s really lovely face was so lost.


    He just knew that from that moment on, he regarded vortex wisdom tree as his opponent.


    It''s like he doesn''t know why he can''t restrain himself and cut off the vortex wisdom tree''s books.


    Therefore, his eyes now fixed on the back of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Of course, Zhishu didn''t know what ideas were generated by the people around him, but just walked as usual.


    Step two, step three, step four... It''s easy to walk to the top of the tree and hang upside down with the moonlight and the wind.


    "Teacher, you should believe that? I think it''s better to arrange a more suitable training for me. "


    freak! The moonlight and the wind gave a dark exclamation.


    Then there was a real exclamation under the tree,


    "Brother Zhishu is great!"


    But at this time, no one noticed that under Ito''s black sleeve, his hand was gradually clenched.

 Chapter 105

    In the lush woods, a red haired boy and a sick young man hung upside down in the tree.


    "Well, originally, climbing trees was a workout I had planned in advance. Suddenly, it made me think about it. It was also some suffering." The moonlight and the wind touched their chin, frowned and thought.


    However, a faint regret rose in his heart. Obviously, chakra has such strong control, and the amount of chakra is far more than that of his peers. If there is no injury, this child really has the potential to become a strong man in the tolerance world.


    It can even be said that with such a talent, it is inevitable to become a strong man in the tolerance world.


    Now, it is obviously difficult for Zhishu to become strong.


    "Do my best." The moonlight and the wind said to themselves. Every student who takes on the responsibility of forbearance almost wants his students to become stronger.


    Because people with indifferent feelings often go to the dark Department.


    However, since Zhishu has completed the practice of climbing trees, what training should he have now?


    Training to master the nature of chakra?


    Thinking of this, the moonlight wind couldn''t help feeling his hand in his pocket. But suddenly it stopped.


    "It''s not the time, and even if Zhishu knows his chakra nature now, he can''t practice the corresponding ninja."


    Zhishu''s injury is still the biggest obstacle for him to practice any ninja.


    Thinking of this, the moonlight and the wind still put down their hands. The green top tolerance vest is located in the pocket in front of the chest, except that there is only half a box of cough medicine left. There are also three pieces of paper to test the properties of chakra.


    From the time he knew he was going to take the ninth shift, these had been put in his pocket.


    But for these children, it is not a good thing to know their chakra nature too early.


    Because they just graduated from Ninja school, they are not learning about chakra ninja.


    But how to control chakra, how to save chakra, and how to fight these basic things.


    by the way.


    The moonlight and the wind thought that since Zhishu''s chakra control is so good. Let him learn to tread water.


    This skill has higher requirements for chakra''s control, and it is also a necessary skill for any qualified Zhongren.


    Thinking of this, the moonlight and the wind let go of chakra on his feet.


    Boom!


    His feet were firmly on the ground.


    "In that case, I''ll coach Zhishu to practice treading on water."


    Treading on the water, as the name suggests, is walking on the water, so Akimoto Youzhen and ITO Chengyi did not raise any questions.


    But for them who have just become xiaren, this is also incredible.


    Ninja school teachers never do these things in front of them.


    Akimoto Youzhen said, "the originally ill gale teacher is so powerful."


    "You Zhen, when you mention me in the future, you can omit the ''disaster'' in front." The moonlight and the wind said with a little helplessness.


    Even if he is seriously ill, he is unwilling to accept such a title for any ninja who can perform tasks.


    Zhishu walked slowly down the trunk and said in a slightly embarrassed tone, "I''ve actually done the practice of treading on water."


    In fact, Zhishu deliberately avoided one thing. He not only did it, but also did it twice.


    After the event of Tuan Zang, there was less chakra he could use. At that time, he could not tread the water as easily as before, including using Ninja like chakra scalpel. It can only strengthen the control of its own chakra, eliminate all consumption and use less chakra.


    So when he learned to tread water again, he actually spent more effort than when he opened the first door of the eight door dunjia array.


    "Can you tread on the water?" The moonlight and the wind have been slightly stunned. Generally, ninjas don''t learn to tread water until the time of Zhongren.


    Whirlpool Zhishu actually completed the training of treading water when he was in Ninja school.


    What did the child do in Ninja school?


    And ITO Chengyi directly showed his stunned expression. He always thought that the knowledge possessed by whirlpool wisdom tree was what he had seen.


    Until now, he found that whirlpool wisdom tree seemed to have many secrets he didn''t know.


    Even every time he feels that he is not far away from the whirlpool wisdom tree, the whirlpool wisdom tree will inadvertently show a greater gap between the two.


    Just like now.


    Even if he hadn''t known anything about treading water before, he knew how high it was for chakradi''s control.


    We must work harder, we must work harder.


    Ito''s eyes flashed incomparable perseverance. Any swordsman, even if he is hit hard, will not give up his faith as long as he can pick up the sword with his hand.


    Feeling the surprise of the moonlight wind, Zhishu couldn''t help but look bitter. Even if he has such an advantageous control power of chakra, it doesn''t make any sense if he can''t use chakra normally.


    "In fact, teacher, you should look at this problem in another way. I can''t make good use of chakra''s control. After all, you know my injury. So now I just want to find a more suitable practice for me. "


    There was a trace of regret in his eyes, but he quickly covered up the past with the help of his cough.


    "Zhishu, in fact, you don''t have to care about these things. I''ve figured out what training you''ll do next. You won''t have it this time. "


    As he spoke, a smile appeared in his pale face.


    "What training?" Zhishu asked subconsciously.


    The moonlight and the wind did not answer immediately, but slowly pulled out their sword from behind.


    "I''ll tell you later. Now let''s have another training first?"


    "Another training?" Zhishu was stunned for a moment, but when he saw the posture of the moonlight and the wind, he understood in an instant.


    There are enemies!!


    The wise tree glanced around and observed the wind and grass around.


    Ito Chengyi seemed to be aware of something. He crossed the knife in his hand in front of him, but his eyes closed slowly.


    Zhishu knows that he is sensing the situation around him.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t everyone talk? I also want to hear what kind of training the teacher will give to brother Zhishu. " Akimoto Youzhen still blinked his big eyes and asked for no reason.


    "You Zhen, pay attention to the surroundings."

 Chapter 106

    "Boss, the young man who looks very weak seems to be a ninja of Muye." Fujino Yihui tried his best to keep his voice down, so that his worry seemed weak.


    However, just the newcomer of the bandit gang, his words at the moment have been recognized by everyone around him.


    Dozens of the men with the knives now looked dissuasive at man who was squatting in front.


    They ambushed here to rob some rich people. Not dead.


    But their leader, as if he had not heard it, still calmly observed the four people in the conversation.


    Creak, creak.


    The harsh sound spread in an instant, like a mouse grinding its teeth with wood.


    But hearing the sound, the dozen men, big or small, were stunned.


    The voice they all know is the voice of the boss''s teeth.


    Who knows why the voice of the boss''s molar can reach everyone''s ears so clearly.


    But hearing this sound means one thing.


    Get ready to fight!


    "Boss! That''s a ninja, and it''s a ninja of Muye. There are four people! Even if we can succeed, the brothers'' lives can''t be lost in vain! "


    Another person opened his mouth and began to dissuade him. Although he was excited, his voice was deliberately lowered. But it still sounds a little big.


    So that he couldn''t help but look at the Ninjas thirty or forty meters away. Seeing that none of them responded, he couldn''t help but relax.


    Such a long distance, coupled with the cover of cicadas, even ninjas can''t see that there are people here.


    But this is of course his unilateral view. In fact, when they chose this position to hide. The hand of the moonlight and the wind has been spinning on the handle from time to time.


    "Asshole! If the Ninja hears it, I''ll be the first to cut you down! " The bandit leader showed a haze in his eyes and scolded fiercely.


    The man just realized that his identity and the boss were actually seriously unequal.


    "Yes... Sorry, boss." The man apologized flustered. He knew that the boss''s words were not lies.


    It is impossible to be the boss among the bandits without killing ten or eight brothers.


    Boss, to them, powerful is like a devil. Although the boss is not a ninja, he has definitely trained as a warrior.


    And most of them don''t even know what chakra is. This is already the gap between heaven and earth.


    Although the bandit leader has absolute authority, he also knows that even among the mountain bandits, if he can''t get the approval of his brothers.


    They will run away one by one, leaving him alone in the end.


    So he turned back and explained to the brothers, "such a large group of brothers are afraid this time and that time. Aren''t they all going to starve to death? Besides, there are so many people in the village. "


    After hearing this, the unwilling bandits were silent. Most of them are from the same village. If they don''t all know their roots, it''s difficult to pull up such a group of brothers.


    "Why don''t we go to other villages for a walk?" A suggestion was made.


    Before the leader expressed his opinion, someone retorted, "still go? If you leave again, you''ll die. At that time, you''ll really attract the Ninjas in the forbearance village. Everyone can''t live. "


    "But the ninja in front of me is not so easy to solve."


    The bandit leader put down his knife and put it on the ground. "What''s a ninja? At best, a sick ghost with some children? I''m afraid. How can I go out and meet people in the future? Now Whoever says another stupid thing, take this knife and solve it. "


    Hearing this, everyone understood. It is impossible to dissuade the leader again.


    Moreover, what the leader said seems to be very reasonable. The man in front of him was just a sick ghost and three children.


    And... What are you afraid of?


    The bandits are secretly encouraging themselves. After many killings, they know that if their hearts are empty now, most of them will not have any good results.


    Now that you have decided to vote, you must show your most ferocious posture.


    Only they know how guilty they are in fact.


    The bandit leader was actually a little scared, because the weak young man in the middle was wearing a green vest. To tell the truth, he only saw one ninja wearing that green vest.


    That time, he struggled to escape.


    Later, he made a special inquiry and learned that those wearing green waistcoats were Zhongren of wood leaves.


    Of course, he won''t say these things to his brothers now. They are at the bottom of the world, naturally will not have such insight to know the distinction between the woodleaf ninja.


    This time the Ninja met, looks so weak, probably in the middle of the weak?


    With the help of my brothers, maybe I can defeat him?


    The bandit leader is also secretly encouraging himself. In fact, if it weren''t for the food in the village, it would be almost exhausted. He was absolutely unwilling to make such a decision.


    But every Ninja has wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine. After finishing this job, the materials bought in the big village may not need to work in the second half of the year.


    Thinking of this, the bandit leader spat fiercely.


    The creaking sound sounded again.


    Everyone''s heart is a Ling. If the first grinding sound is ready, the second time is to officially launch an attack.


    The bandits'' eyes showed a fierce look, because once they attacked, they had no way back.


    Either the enemy dies or he dies.


    Because if only he was left to return to the village, the remaining people in the village would never let him go.


    At the moment, they can only try their best to imagine the beauty after success.


    I can really live a life of endless wine and meat.


    Just


    The mountain bandit leader never thought that the green vest on the moonlight wind was actually different from the Zhongren vest.


    That''s Shangren''s vest!


    Even because of his illness, he is just a special patient!


    "Brothers, ready to eat meat and drink."


    The voice fell and everyone began to prepare.


    Surrounded by one and a half, he gradually approached this group of ninjas who didn''t seem to have much experience.


    They always deliberately avoid, waiting for their own, or death.


    Just as they were about to attack, the young sick Ninja actually reminded several kids around him.


    Make them more afraid, but also more cruel.


    Whoosh!


    One by one figure came out of the grass, each found his own goal, and rushed over with his knife and the spirit of a trapped beast!

 Chapter 107

    Without any exquisite skills, the bandits appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    For Seiichi ITO and Yukio Akimoto, this is their first actual battle. It''s the first time that the other party''s purpose is to take the lives of all people here.


    No one would think that the person who jumped out of the grass and approached quickly with a sword came to ask for directions.


    Zhishu looked around and found that everything was not what he thought.


    Even Xiao Li''s legs tremble violently when he performs a task for the first time.


    Ito Chengyi''s hand was shaking, but Zhishu found that this shaking was not fear.


    It''s another thing called excitement.


    In short, Zhishu can feel that kind of high fighting spirit. It''s like a captive beast being released from its cage for the first time. And his snow white sword is his sharp teeth.


    But Shinichi Ito''s performance didn''t surprise him the most. What surprised him was another person, Akimoto Youzhen.


    It was as if she had not seen the sword suddenly coming in front of her. The breeze blew through her hair, but her face was still the same sweet smile.


    Quiet is like a child who accidentally runs out of home and never knows the cruelty of the world.


    But her hand was clearly binding,


    Hai Chou Yin Zi Wu Shen Wei!


    Zhishu doesn''t even have to think about this familiar Indian style.


    Chakra scalpel!


    Delicate fingers seem to be doing exquisite dance at this moment. Her knot printing seems to be no different from others, but just because she is knot printing, it has become an art that can be appreciated.


    But this is the art of attacking, the art of killing.


    Zhishu suddenly woke up. Akimoto Yuzhen is usually so sticky. She is not a spoiled child by her parents. She thinks everyone should give her warmth.


    She is an orphan, even if she is lovely like a princess. Also an orphan.


    Even in Ninja school, different boys wrote love letters to her every day, piling up a love poem with gorgeous words they didn''t understand.


    But after returning to the orphanage, she was still the child without any support.


    And every dependent child will try to protect himself.


    Like the chakra scalpel she now contains in her hand, Zhishu knows that she is pursuing her own pace and trying to master it.


    In fact, the truth of sticking to people has never been protected by others.


    What she did was just to get warmth from Zhishu.


    "It seems that everyone is in excellent condition except me." Zhishu sighed slightly, but his hands were also skillfully printed.


    Daoguang soon came to the public. The only thing that was still free was the moonlight wind.


    The bandit leader just stood out from the grass and stared coldly at the moonlight wind with indifferent expression.


    As just thought, he was actually not sure to fight the moonlight wind.


    So he is actually procrastinating. He believes that his men will soon be able to clean up all the unlucky kids.


    Then they besieged the "Zhongren" in the middle, which was the most perfect plan in his mind.


    And he believed that with him here, the "Zhongren" on the opposite side did not dare to easily intervene in the battle of his subordinates.


    Because once he gets involved, he will act. Even if his strength is not as good as him, he can be forced into passivity.


    He just stared at the moonlight and the wind. As he expected, the moonlight and the wind didn''t move at all.


    But one thing was different from what he thought. The coughing young "Zhongren" even completely ignored his existence.


    The moonlight and the wind just glanced back and forth to observe everyone''s performance.


    Damn it!!!


    The bandit leader clenched his fist. After being the leader for too long, he found that he couldn''t stand such contempt. He didn''t defeat Zhongren in those years.


    But that was when he was young. It has been more than ten years now. His knife technique is not comparable to chakra.


    Even if it is a frontal battle, it does not mean that there is no hope of success!


    yes! this is it!


    Thinking of this, the mountain bandit leader showed a cruel color in his eyes and raised the straight Taidao in his hand. The word "Qingquan" was on the blade.


    He can''t remember when and from whom he robbed it. All he knew was that the spring had been with him for four or five years.


    It can even be regarded as a part of his body. When he waved it, he was filled with stronger self-confidence.


    Yeah, why am I afraid?


    Obviously, I already have such a powerful power.


    So, unlucky Zhongren, you die here!!!


    But he took two steps and his body stiffened in an instant.


    A handful of bitterness passed through his ear, cut off a pinch of his hair, and then went through the tree behind him with a bang, and then flew further with a force that seemed to pierce the air.


    "At least for now, it''s not your battlefield."


    The dark circles of the moonlight and the wind are now full of killing intention. A handful of things called dull hair by Zhishu under his forehead now seems to have an appalling momentum.


    The bandit leader suddenly regretted that he felt like a ridiculous clown.


    After all, they are ninjas, and they are also Muye ninjas.


    I know, but I overestimate my strength.


    Even if their own men can solve those kids, with this man here, no amount of siege is of any use.


    Because he didn''t even see the action of the moonlight and the wind, a pain ran across his face.


    He has absolutely no defense ability. He is like a fish that has been placed on the chopping board. Waiting is who will reap his life.


    "No! Don''t kill me! "


    "I surrender!"


    "I have a wife and children in my family. I can''t die!"


    There are such cries for mercy everywhere, but some people can''t beg for mercy forever.


    In fact, it is very clear in the Ninja code that we can never give any form of kindness to the enemy.


    All three know this very well. But only two people really implement it.


    Akimoto Youzhen was just defending passively, although there were two people lying down beside her. But it was just a syncope caused by chakra''s scalpel attacking key parts.


    At this time, Zhishu found that Youzhen was still the girl who was always careful not to hurt others.


    But Chengyi and Zhishu are like the God of death. Every time they pass by a person, it means that he will sleep forever.


    If it is a peaceful and prosperous time, Zhishu is really willing to send these garbage to prison and give them a slim chance to reform.


    But in troubled times, we should use heavy codes. If we do not deprive them of their lives, more lives will be destroyed.


    "Monster! All monsters! "


    The bandit leader shouted in panic. At the moment, he couldn''t care about everything.


    Especially the red haired child, more let him panic. A figure appeared in his mind as if overlapping.


    It''s also like killing without emotion, like a devil.


    The same red haired devil.

 Chapter 108

    "Red haired devil!" Thinking of the more terrible figure, the bandit leader couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Tear!


    The sound that the muscle was torn by the sword came, and the warm blood was like cherry blossoms from the air.


    The last bandit who participated in the siege was left here forever by the pure white sword.


    "Red haired devil?" Zhishu put down his hand, and the light blue chakra light formed a dagger on his hand.


    Almost no one will think of this kind of thing with chakra scalpel, because it hardly has all the characteristics of chakra scalpel.


    The chakra scalpel was supposed to be hidden in his hand, but the dagger was revealed in a sharp posture,


    If the ordinary chakra scalpel is like a quiet lady, it can cut the tissue or vein under the skin without sprinkling a drop of blood. The scalpel in Zhishu''s hand is like a butcher, publicly cutting everything that touches it.


    In just a few minutes, the jackals who had forgotten life and death really lost their lives.


    Just like harvesting, no one has the power to resist. In the whole process, only green daggers and pure white swords are constantly waving, just like leaves and snowflakes are blown by the wind and dancing in the air at the same time.


    What a strange and shocking picture is this?


    The picture stopped. There were no enemies in the field. Even the bandit leader stood in place, waiting for his fate.


    He''s not going to fight anymore.


    Even those children who seem harmless are different from his memory.


    These children are not people who are determined by others, but people who can determine others'' life and death.


    Once he had such rights, but at this moment, everything was reversed. He couldn''t even raise the slightest idea of resistance.


    rustle!


    Akimoto Youzhen''s footsteps are very light, just like the breeze blowing through the treetops. But her pale face was not as light as his steps.


    Poof!


    Akimoto really threw up holding the tree. She couldn''t stand it for a long time. But he kept on until everyone fell.


    In fact, killing is never as easy as the story says. Although Akimoto Youzhen was only a passive defense, he seriously injured these bandits one after another.


    But the next moment, another dagger made of blue will pierce the body without resistance.


    Blood gushed out instantly, and even a layer of white fat under the skin was vaguely visible.


    Even Ito''s expression was a little pale, but he still insisted, "it''s exciting."


    Because he looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree and found that the whirlpool wisdom tree had no expression change, as if he had been born to adapt to killing.


    The samurai won''t be afraid when he picks up the knife. It''s the idea that forces him.


    In fact, when Zhishu first saw this kind of killing, he also vomited. The degree of vomiting is no less than that of Youzhen.


    Only those who have not seen this kind of killing with their own eyes will think that they will not have much burden even if they kill.


    But for Zhishu, not afraid of killing is really not something to show off. On the contrary, what he noticed was another thing.


    The red haired devil among the bandit leaders.


    Of course, Zhishu didn''t think that just his performance just now made the middle-aged man call himself a devil.


    These people who kill without blinking an eye can even enjoy killing. It is also the talk at the wine table in the future.


    He didn''t care about the performance of the people around him. He went directly to the bandit leader and asked, "who is the red haired devil in your mouth?"


    The moonlight gust didn''t stop whirlpool Zhishu from such a dangerous move. In fact, the reason why he hasn''t done it so far is to give the bandit leader to whirlpool Zhishu to practice.


    After all, only one level of enemy can play the role of exercise.


    Seeing the red haired child, he dared to walk in front of him without hesitation. Although the battle just now has proved that he seems to be inclined to a thin body, he actually contains great power.


    But the bandit leader pointed out that he was not without a chance. In this situation, he has met his own destiny, only death.


    But if you pull in a young Ninja who looks like a promising young Ninja, you''ll also make money.


    The middle-aged man gradually touched his right hand carefully to his waist. There is his other short knife, but at this distance, the short knife will undoubtedly be more sensitive.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Zhishu frowned, "I can let you go and give you a sum of money."


    "Come on! Do you think I can''t understand the tricks of a kid like you? You''ve cheated the little girl. If you want to cheat me, learn for decades! " The middle-aged man showed his age''s sophistication and cunning.


    For him, the words in Zhishu''s mouth were just like Arabian Nights. For him who worked hard in the mud, he can naturally distinguish such a lie in an instant.


    Zhishu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He didn''t expect that the middle-aged man in coarse cloth could distinguish so quickly. Not even thinking.


    "Sure enough, people like this are very difficult to deal with."


    Zhishu never intended to let go of such rubbish. He just wanted to get the information he needed. Once obtained, his chakra scalpel will instantly pierce the person in front of him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t keep his promise, because there''s really no need to be honest with bastards. The biggest blow to them is the protection of all good people in the world.


    Here, Zhishu pursed his lips. He wanted to do it, but he also wanted to know who the red haired devil was.


    Although he was aware of what the other party said, nine times out of ten it was a long door. It has nothing to do with his mother.


    But Zhishu still holds a certain hope. What if it is?


    The moonlight and the wind looked at Zhishu''s behavior, but he didn''t interfere. Instead, I want to know how Zhishu solved the bandit.


    Zhishu sank his face and asked, "what do you want?"


    The bandit leader''s face showed a crazy smile, "what do I want? It''s your life! "


    With that, the bandit leader took out his short knife and fiercely attacked Zhishu.


    Since there is no way to live, pull another person to die together!

 Chapter 109

    Hiss!


    The sound of a short knife into the meat came, and one man cut off all the vitality and fell down.


    But it''s not a wisdom tree.


    "Good!" The moonlight and the wind nodded and appreciated.


    Zhishu''s counterattack was particularly beautiful. At the moment when the knife stabbed him, Zhishu grasped the bandit leader''s arm tightly with a faster speed. With a sharp twist, the short knife stabbed him in the opposite direction.


    It is also very difficult for general Zhongren to make such a beautiful counterattack.


    Zhishu took out the knife, and the body with surprised eyes collapsed on the ground without any help.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that he happened to choose my strongest aspect." Zhi Shu said faintly.


    "But it''s also very powerful. You don''t have to be modest." The moonlight and the wind boasted again, and then paid attention to the others, "is everyone all right?"


    Ito nodded, actually in this place full of blood smell. He doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    Akimoto Yuzhen vomited everything in his stomach. He could only hold the tree and couldn''t stop retching.


    Ito Chengyi wants to go over, but he doesn''t know what to do. I had to stand and watch.


    "Are you okay?" Zhi Shu patted Youzhen''s back slowly, and his thin coat could even feel the softness of his skin.


    Then, Zhishu took out a paper towel from the pocket of Youzhen''s coat and handed it to him. He didn''t know when he had remembered that Youzhen always put paper towels in that place.


    Youzhen took the paper towel and quickly wiped his mouth clean. Looking back, Zhishu still kept a very gentle smile.


    But in a place full of corpses, it''s strange to show such a smile.


    But Youzhen still felt warm in his heart and asked softly, "brother Zhishu, am I particularly useless?"


    From the corners of his eyes, he was still red. It was obvious that he vomited too hard just now.


    Zhishu couldn''t help feeling distressed. He had long known that this fragile sister like porcelain would follow him.


    Zhishu still touched her head naturally, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "how could it? Many people''s first Kendo scene is much worse than their real performance. "


    Thinking of this, Zhishu also couldn''t help pointing his index finger to ITO Chengyi.


    "You see, Cheng Yi didn''t throw up, just because he was a little stupid. You see, Chengyi doesn''t usually laugh, does he? Actually, it''s because he didn''t react at all. He threw up after half an hour, so you don''t have to compare with him. "


    Zhishu said his bad joke, but Youzhen still smiled.


    Chengyi stood in place awkwardly. In fact, he knew he should fight back with bad jokes at this time. But I really suffer from inexperience. I had to stay where I was and turn my head to other places.


    Naturally, the moonlight and high wind will not make Zhishu so arrogant, so he asked, "Zhishu, since Chengyi didn''t vomit, it''s a bit stupid, what about you?"


    "Me?" Zhishu pointed to himself with his index finger. "As a brother, how can you vomit in front of your sister? Naturally, I want to keep my demeanor and throw up when there is no one. "


    With that, Zhishu made a retching action.


    From the real smile more brilliant, even turned his head Chengyi also could not help laughing.


    Zhishu successfully mocked himself.


    That''s why in Ninja school, he can quickly get together with his classmates.


    "All right, all right. I know how unruly you are. " The moonlight and the wind sighed a little and looked at the bodies on the ground, "OK, let''s go. When you arrive at your destination, I''ll give you how to practice. "


    "Don''t you have to clean the battlefield or something?" Zhishu asked.


    The moonlight gale shook his head, "most of them are bandits who don''t master chakra, not ninjas, so there''s no so-called information acquisition. Just take their leader''s knife away. Although it''s not a very good knife, it''s good. I just wanted to find you a knife for training. "


    "Training?" Zhishu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the moonlight and the wind would teach him the knife technique so soon.


    But he did not hesitate to take the black scabbard knife from the dead middle-aged man.


    In fact, the shape of this knife is very beautiful. When the knife is pulled out of the dark scabbard, the light flashes on the silver white blade, just like the replacement of night and day.


    Almost every man has a special love for cold weapons. Zhishu is no exception. The straight blade extends about one meter and two. At the end of the blade, the word "Qingquan" is carefully engraved.


    Although it can''t compare with Chengyi''s knife, it can''t compare with the knife of moonlight and wind.


    But for a beginner, it is a rare treasure.


    After cleaning up, several people looked at each other and were ready to leave.


    "Don''t you have to bury them and make a grave?" Asked Youzhen.


    The moonlight is strong and the wind does not turn back,


    "No, set up a tomb for the enemy. That''s the treatment of heroes. As for these people, forget it. "


    Youzhen still hesitated in her eyes, but Zhishu held her hand tightly and led her away.


    "Always keep your kindness, but kindness is not cowardly forgiveness."


    Zhishu lifted his protective forehead with his left hand, and his eyes showed firmness. Then it eased again.


    "Let''s go quickly. When we get there, I''ll have to train you more."


    The moonlight and the wind turned around and said to the three.


    In fact, just like the killing just now, it must be difficult to have such training in Muye village.


    No group of bandits, robbers, even Sanren and traitorous Ren dare to move around Muye village. After all, it is one of the most powerful tolerance villages in the tolerance community. Once they do something special, all they are waiting for is death.


    Therefore, the moonlight and the wind look forward to staying for some time when they reach the border between the land of rain and the land of fire. It is not only normal training for them, but also all kinds of actual combat.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhishu.


    It''s really a strange boy. At such a low age, he has so many conditions to learn powerful body art and ninja.


    If it weren''t for his vein, I guess I could do class a ninja practice now. But now it''s also good. Originally, he just wanted to train tree climbing, but he didn''t expect to be able to practice A-level fencing under the condition of Zhishu.


    After all, few children of this age can achieve his speed, strength and such fine chakra control.


    For chakra consumption is not a huge sword, it may be the most suitable means for Zhishu at present.


    Thinking of this, the moonlight wind couldn''t help but think with a bitter smile that it was really cheap for this bastard boy!

 Chapter 110

    The rain kept falling, and the sky was darkened by thick dark clouds. But even in this environment, there are still dark crows flying in the sky.


    Perhaps after living in such an environment for a long time, this species has also evolved the ability to fly freely in the rain.


    "Damn it! The land of rain is really raining all the time. " Although Zhishu was wearing a dark raincoat and the rain slid down the folds of the raincoat, he was very unhappy with the sticky taste.


    And he vaguely remembered that the rain seemed to have other functions, but no matter how he thought, he couldn''t think of it.


    But since he can''t think of it, nine times out of ten it''s not particularly important. I will certainly remember these big stories first.


    In a word, Zhishu thinks so.


    "Why do you say that, brother? I think the rain is very funny. " Youzhen ran around in the rain, and his brisk steps seemed to bring some vitality to the gray world.


    Of course you''ll have fun because you wear one more coat than we do.


    Zhishu couldn''t help regretting that he should have brought an extra coat. At that time, I just thought that the weather in the rain country might be a little wet and cold, and it was easy for the little girl to get sick.


    I don''t think Youzhen realized that he should bring more warm clothes, so he stuffed one of his coats into his bag.


    Now it seems that it was too hasty at that time.


    At least, I should bring one myself.


    "Now it has crossed the border. It is estimated that it is not far from Lizhi village. So don''t complain so early. " There is nothing wrong with saying so, but the moonlight and the wind have brought deep fatigue to the weak face.


    In fact, because of his illness, he is the most difficult person to survive. Obviously, he was young and vigorous, but his body was like an old man in the dusk.


    Zhishu was helpless. He pulled out the clear spring with a sound of Cheng and looked at it carefully. He would spend the whole journey in this way when he was bored.


    Otherwise, you will listen to the gossip that happened among the girls in their class during Ninja school.


    For example, Rixiang has received many love letters, but they all come from a mysterious person who dare not reveal his name.


    Qianxia has always liked her brother, but she never said it. At school, he begged Youzhen not to tell Zhishu the secret.


    Xuejian thinks that men are a group of annoying creatures, so she will never marry anyone when she grows up.


    and so on.


    For Zhishu, the leisurely world of these girls is too far away. With this time, he might as well get familiar with the knife he just obtained.


    "Eh? Where do you see? Is it a village? " Akimoto is really happy to point to the distance.


    The people couldn''t help raising their heads and looked in the direction indicated by Youzhen with some joy. Sure enough, in the hazy rain, against the desolate land around, a prosperous village vaguely appeared in front of the people.


    "Finally." Zhishu sighed that when he came to a place with a house, he didn''t have to walk in the rain in a raincoat.


    Several people could not help but speed up their pace. Anyone wanted to stop and drink a bowl of hot soup in such a ghost weather.


    Soon, the carp village appeared in front of everyone. Although it is not as prosperous as Muye, there are all kinds of facilities.


    Bookstores, endurance stores, hotels, hot springs, everything. Before that, Zhishu even thought it was a remote and desolate village.


    Even whether there is a hotel for them to stay has become a problem.


    But the prosperity here surprised Zhishu.


    The country is a chaotic country of rain. Can there be such a village?


    It was really unimaginable. He even doubted whether there would be such a prosperous scene in Yuyin village.


    Although the facilities there will be much more luxurious and perfect than here. But what is lacking there is people walking up the street.


    After all, how can villages become prosperous under the rule of dictatorship and tyranny?


    Everyone is worried about his life and death in the chaotic rule.


    "Sure enough, the information given by the employer is correct. Although there are some thieves around the carp village on the border, it prospers because it is far away from the center of the country."


    It''s ironic that there is no village in the center of the country that is thriving at the border?


    "Probably more people came to escape, so it gradually prospered here." Zhishu soon realized why the village really prospered.


    He would never believe that a small village on the border could be developed like this with the efforts of the people close to here. After all, he also lived in the rain country with his mother for a long time.


    The people here are almost doomed to be sad. If most people don''t want to leave their homes, it is estimated that the rain country will soon become an uninhabited area.


    In addition to guarding against possible thugs every day, we should also meet possible wars at any time.


    Whether it was the second or the Third World War, as the rain country in the center of several major powers, it was one of the main battlefields.


    There may be another time when life is ruined here.


    "Hello! Brother, what are you thinking? " Yuzhen put her little hand in front of Zhishu and waved it.


    Zhishu grabbed her wrist and gently put it down, "it''s just some sentimental."


    Akimoto Youzhen did not intend to give up, but still asked, "sad? Brother, have you been here? "


    Have you been here?


    Zhishu has no such memory. Maybe he passed by other villages along the border. It may also be that the carp village was not so prosperous at that time.


    In short, there is no place like the rain country in his memory except the raindrops all over the sky.


    Even buildings tend to be built with wood leaves and bricks and tiles. There is no doubt that it is much stronger than the tall buildings made of steel in other parts of the land of rain.


    Because of the repressive black, it''s like the war doesn''t stop.


    Apart from the chaos, no one would think of casting high-rise buildings with steel.


    Of course, this is just Yuyin village. Unimportant villages are mostly broken walls. People live in ruins and dare not even repair their houses.


    If you are not careful, you will lead to disaster.


    Changmen, Miyan and Xiaonan grow tenaciously in such an environment.


    Once they also wanted to change this painful country by their own efforts. But now, such hope has already fallen into the abyss.


    "Come on, let''s finish the task first."

 Chapter 111

    Under the guidance of the villagers, the people came to this slightly luxurious room. Small rich people often don''t pretend to be low-key and show their superiority over others in clothing, food, housing and transportation as much as possible.


    The moonlight blew towards the door and knocked twice. "Is there anyone?"


    "Come in." A loud middle-aged man''s voice came from the room. Then the moonlight and the wind opened the door, and several people followed in.


    The warmth emanating from the stove can''t help making everyone much better.


    The middle-aged man''s hair is neat, and his face looks rich and noble. Wearing clothes made of silk and reading a book about geography.


    "Are you the ninja of Muye? What can I do for you here? " The middle-aged man put down his book and looked at the moonlight wind path.


    Even people in large villages will not ignore ninjas from Muye, let alone this small village on the border.


    But the moonlight wind did not show a domineering attitude, but nodded faintly and said, "the reason why we came here is to send a letter entrusted by a person."


    The village head was surprised at first, and then seemed to wake up, "is it Harada''s letter?"


    The moonlight and the wind nodded. Level C tasks are generally not confidential, and it is normal to know the name of the client.


    After getting a positive answer, the middle-aged man''s face was a little excited, but then he was also a little annoyed.


    "Harada is really. He employs such a powerful ninja for things like sending letters." The middle-aged man took the letter from the hand of the moonlight wind, but his eyes kept looking at the moonlight wind''s uniform.


    It seems to be estimating how much money it will cost to make the green vest go on a mission.


    With such a clear action, anyone understood the meaning of middle-aged people for the first time.


    So the moonlight gust explained, "in fact, I came to accompany these children as a bear, just for their training. So it''s just a C-level task. Don''t worry about the cost. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged village head looked much better. In fact, Zhishu knows that anyone who becomes a little richer in a country like the rain country will fully cherish it.


    The village head did not shy away from the people standing here. He tore open the cover of the letter and looked at it. Zhishu saw that his face, which was still painful with some meat, had been completely stretched out.


    "Great! Harada actually negotiated that business! "


    His face was full of suppressed joy and turned red under the warmth of the stove. It''s like I just drank a lot of wine.


    Several people looked at each other helplessly and were dissatisfied with the village head''s behavior of acting like no one else.


    After marveling, the village head found that there were four ninjas from Muye in the room. But at this time, he no longer showed the same acerbity just now. Turning to the stove, they found that there was a pot of liquor on it.


    "It''s a good time for you to come. This is the unique liquor in our carp village. Ordinary outsiders don''t have such treatment at all."


    Then the village head took the wine pot. The happy look on his face completely overshadowed the acerbity just now.


    "Then I don''t respect them. As for them as children, they don''t have such a blessing." The moonlight and the wind were not artificial, so they sat down directly.


    In fact, after walking in the rain for so long, anyone is very tired. A pot of warm wine is the best medicine to reduce fatigue.


    Although the body of moonlight and wind is still very weak.


    "Village, can I ask you a few questions?"


    The village head turned his head and was slightly surprised. What questions can Muye''s upper tolerance ask him?


    "OK, but I don''t know much. You may not get the information you want. "


    The moonlight and the wind waved their hands and said, "nothing, just about this village."


    "Oh, if it''s about the village, I dare say no one knows more than I do." The village head also showed a trace of pride. In fact, he contributed a lot to the village''s appearance.


    The moonlight wind asked, "this village is so prosperous. Why hasn''t it brought disaster so far?"


    In fact, Zhishu is also curious about this problem. After all, in the rain country, as long as he shows a little wealth, a large number of scum will take these away.


    Even if the village can prosper because the people flee and are far from the control of Yuyin village.


    Soon there will be evil people who will take all this away.


    After all, only a strong economy without force is often like cattle and sheep slaughtered by others.


    The village head stared at the moonlight and the wind, but after a long time, he turned his gaze into a sigh.


    "I still can''t tell you about it. After all, every village should keep at least some secrets. Let''s change the topic. "


    When Zhishu heard this, he became more and more strange. If he was just curious before, now he is a kind of psychology he wants to explore.


    It is reasonable to say that such a thing as how to resist banditry should be talked about by leaders as their most conspicuous political achievements.


    But the happy look on the village head''s face turned into sadness.


    There must be a problem!


    "Since the village head doesn''t want to mention it, let''s change the topic, because we need to train the students. Is there any thief nearby that needs our help? "


    The moonlight and the wind seem very generous, regardless of the abnormality of the village head. Instead, he wants to help the village head solve the scourge that can threaten the village.


    In fact, this is also for the sake of these children around me. Only fighting is the best way to improve.


    Although they are not ninjas, they generally learn to use chakra warriors. It is also a very challenging opponent.


    Of course, there may be some Liuren among the bandits, who are also worthy of fighting.


    "This..." the village put down the wine glass and said in a panic, "no, the bandits around have long been solved by the people of our village."


    "Solved?" The moonlight and the wind are a little surprised. After all, in the land of rain, where there are many wars, the strength of ordinary bandits is relatively strong.


    If these people can be eliminated, the village should be equipped with some ninjas. Even if there is no ninja, there must be a strong force.


    But along the way, the moonlight and the wind did not find any fortified place in the village. I haven''t seen anyone with chakra.


    How can such a village solve the banditry that may appear at any time?

 Chapter 112

    Seeing the suspicious eyes of the people, the village head couldn''t help getting angry, "do you need to tell outsiders about the secrets of our village?!! It''s time for you to leave after finishing the task. It''s very kind of you to stay here for a casual meal! What else do you want? "


    "But people are just curious! Village head, isn''t it commendable that you can lead the people of carp village to fight off bandits? "


    Akimoto said naively.


    The village head was not moved by the child''s simplicity, but said irritably, "what''s none of your business? Anyway, now you''ve finished your task, haven''t you? You can leave now. "


    With that, the middle-aged man took back the wine pot and put it on the stove to continue burning.


    "Sorry, we didn''t mean to spy on the secrets of the village. But we can''t leave the village for the time being. Cough, I have to train them. " The moonlight answered coughing, and then he got up and turned away.


    Zhishu and others naturally didn''t mean to stay here, and they all followed and left.


    "Get out of here, asshole!" Seeing that the other party was not angry at all, the village head naturally subconsciously thought that Ninja had full respect for employers.


    He thought he was right, so he intensified.


    Shua!


    A sword lay across his neck, and he didn''t even respond.


    It was a 12-year-old child who made this move. He even needed to raise his hand so that the sword could be put on his neck.


    But these were not his obstacles. He looked down and could even see the word "Qingquan" on the sword.


    "We are ninjas, although we can be hired by you to perform tasks. But I''m not your servant. If you have to think so, I can''t kill you. But it can also give you a ''little lesson''. Zhishu''s voice is very low. Anyone can hear how much the vortex Zhishu accentuates on the three words "little lesson".


    "You, you..." the middle-aged man is naturally ashamed of being threatened by a child. He wanted to continue to scold, but the blade across his neck made his legs shake.


    He''s scared.


    But who can drive the sword to the neck without fear?


    He had to turn his pleading eyes to the moonlight wind outside the door.


    "Up, up, my Lord."


    The pace of walking in the moonlight and the wind stopped. He looked back full, "Zhishu, you''re going too far now."


    But Zhishu''s Qingquan sword didn''t come down. He showed a determined expression when he was familiar with the moonlight and the wind. Quietly waiting for the next word of the moonlight wind.


    "You really know me." Seeing the whirlpool wisdom tree like this, the moonlight wind sighed helplessly first, and then turned to the middle-aged man who didn''t speak badly, "remember, we helped you bear the danger you can''t bear, but this doesn''t mean that our status is lower than you. In front of the strong, the weak who show disrespect often end up miserable. So now you should be glad that we are Muye ninjas, not other ninjas in ninja village. Otherwise, even if you are an employer, after they have completed the task, you will not mind solving one more person. "


    The middle-aged man was completely desperate. In fact, he had never faced a sword since he took the position of village head.


    Because of the sword, someone will solve it for him.


    Now his legs have begun to tremble violently. I had to apologize in a panic, "yes, I''m sorry. This is my fault. Please forgive me."


    Zhishu slowly took back his sword. It seems that nothing has happened just now.


    Then the party walked out of the house. And in the never-ending rain.


    "Now you''d better find a hotel to rest." Said the moonlight and the wind.


    Zhishu, of course, had no opinion. They walked with the moonlight and the wind. He kept looking at the shops around him.


    "Brother Zhishu, why were you so cruel just now? We are ninjas. Even if we are angry, we shouldn''t put our sword around the neck of civilians? "


    Although Akimoto Youzhen didn''t stop it just now, she now raised her doubts.


    Indeed, it is taboo for ninjas to put swords around the neck of civilians.


    It is reasonable to say that the moonlight wind should immediately stop such behavior. Even if it is a lesson, such fierce means should not be used.


    The moonlight and the wind looked at Zhishu with interest, and seemed to want to know what he thought just now. Is it the same as he thought, or is it just impulsive.


    Zhishu smiled strangely and was about to exit, but he heard another cold voice express his opinion.


    "Because the village head has a problem, Zhishu wants to test him."


    Ito Chengyi walked lightly, expressionless. It seemed that what he said just now was not the same from his mouth.


    Temptation?


    Akimoto is really more confused. What''s the problem?


    Although the village head was nervous when he mentioned how to resist banditry, didn''t he explain?


    This is the secret of the village and can''t be revealed to others.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has a sharp eye and directly points out the key points.


    "If we can''t reveal the secrets of the village, then we can understand. But when it comes to whether there are thieves around, we can help solve it. The head of the village was more nervous than when he asked them how to fight the thief. Even a little incoherent. Such a problem is a little big. So I want to test whether the village head has hidden his standing power. "


    Akimoto Youzhen had a feeling of enlightenment and asked, "what is the result of the test?"


    Zhishu was stunned for a moment, feeling like a tiger head and a snake tail. The voice suddenly decreased a lot,


    "The village head... Really doesn''t have any fighting ability..."


    "Ha ha, brother Zhishu was so thoughtful?" With a really happy smile, the pace of jumping and jumping seems more lively.


    Soon, I came to a hotel.


    Several people walked in slowly.


    But Zhishu''s slightly low eyes hide a deep feeling.


    Is there really no problem?


    At least Zhishu still doesn''t think so.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu raised his head and looked at the moon and the wind.


    Where their eyes collided, there was an unspeakable dignity.


    The old tables and chairs placed everywhere in the hotel seem to set this dignified off to a higher level.

 Chapter 113

    Four people, four rooms. Let this 20-year-old landlady can''t help but smack her tongue slightly.


    In fact, in her opinion, these four people can even squeeze in one room. Even if separated, it should be a room for girls and a room for others.


    Living in the rain country, she is very frugal even if she can live a more stable life now.


    Deal with things in the house. Akimoto really felt tired and went to bed in his own house.


    Seiichi ITO found a chair in the hall and sat down quietly waiting for what would happen next.


    Wisdom tree and moonlight wind also stayed, as if they were chatting casually.


    It''s getting late. The rainy night makes the already cold village even colder.


    The landlady seemed sleepy, but the person in front of her didn''t leave, so she couldn''t leave. Bored, she naturally joined the discussion.


    "What are you Muye ninjas doing here?"


    Zhishu first replied, "when we do the task, we are entrusted to deliver the letter here."


    There is nothing to hide about this task, and Zhishu is also very quick.


    "It must be a very important letter to entrust so many ninjas to you just to send a letter?"


    The landlady pursed her mouth slightly. She seldom dealt with ninjas. Those who come here are often some civilians who have been robbed.


    But often when these people come, she will let them stay without charge.


    This is the practice here. Almost every shop is open to all people fleeing famine for free.


    But even so, the village still has a steady stream of money to earn.


    However, such a good thing only lasts for a short period of time. If someone has been here for more than five days, they will persuade him to leave.


    Whether the man agrees to leave or not, he will disappear in the village on the sixth day.


    This is a very strange village. They hate outsiders. Few outsiders can settle here.


    For such a long time, even the landlady forgot the price of accommodation. Just quoted a roughly similar price.


    The moonlight gale shook his head, "it''s just a C-level task. I''m taking on the responsibility of tutoring them, so I don''t pay too much money."


    "Isn''t that a lot? Although the village has become rich in the past two years, it is still very painful to spend so much money. Can''t you send it to an ordinary person? " The landlady frowned slightly. In fact, she was very beautiful at the age of twenty-eight. And there is a temptation of mature women.


    Zhishu couldn''t help but deviate his eyes a little. "It was sent by a gentleman named Harada, but why did he entrust Ninja to send it. We don''t know. "


    "Harada?" The woman''s charming eyebrows and eyes showed a trace of surprise, "where is he now?"


    Zhishu couldn''t help admiring the man named Harada. It seemed that all the people in the village would have a kind of admiration and joy when they mentioned him.


    "He''s in the woods now. But why are you so happy when you mention him? "


    "Because he is a hero in our village." The woman''s voice is clear and firm.


    "Hero?"


    The woman was just about to talk, but when her eyes touched the three curious people on her face, she stopped again, "don''t say this. By the way, your task is finished. Are you leaving soon? "


    The moonlight and the wind put down a magazine and said kindly, "no, although the task is completed. But I have to train them, so I have to wait for some time. "


    "Can''t you train in your village?"


    "Yes, but some training can''t come in a stable place."


    "What training?" The woman''s body leans forward slightly, and her chest is pressed on the counter, changing different shapes.


    "Kill." The moonlight and the wind spit out these two words indifferently, coupled with the long-term indifferent face due to illness, let these two words pass through a sharp, like a sword.


    The woman was a little flustered. She came out of the counter, went to the door covered by the rain, and gently picked up an umbrella.


    "I''ll buy you some food."


    Zhishu was helpless and knew that the moonlight and the wind were trying again. There seems to be a lot wrong with everyone in this village.


    He soon held the landlady''s hand, feeling weak and boneless,


    "Our teacher feifeng spoke briefly. In fact, what he wanted to say was that we should help solve some thieves."


    The woman suddenly trembled, but she turned around and reluctantly smiled and said, "so it is. I was almost scared to death. But it''s really time to eat something at this time. There are few kinds of food in the village, and you may not be familiar with it. Let me order it for you? "


    The three naturally had no objection, so the landlady quickly disappeared into the rain with an umbrella.


    The house was soon quiet and terrible, but from time to time with the cough of the moonlight and the wind.


    "What do you think?" The moonlight and the wind still picked up the magazine that I didn''t know when it was and asked while looking at it.


    "The chest is very big and the shape is very attractive. The appearance is also surprisingly beautiful, and... "


    "Seriously." The moonlight and the wind frowned and stared at Zhishu.


    Zhishu shut up. In this case, it is estimated that only Zilai and the three generations will listen with interest.


    "There are many improper things in this village, and most villagers may have participated in it. But they all deliberately hide everything from outsiders. "


    Ito Chengyi calmly expressed his opinion. The lightning was fleeting, but the light reflected on his knife made his eyes look particularly bright.


    The moonlight and the wind were noncommittal. "If so, do we want to intervene?"


    "Why not? Don''t you want to explore such an interesting thing? " Whirlpool wisdom tree sat opposite ITO Chengyi, his face aroused a trace of playfulness.


    But in fact, his thoughts were not as easy as his words. In addition to his curiosity about the matter, he also has a sense of responsibility.


    He was vaguely aware that the thriving carp village seemed to hide a distorted evil behind it.


    But these villagers, however, showed some kindness from their own heart from some casual actions.


    This kind of good and evil intuition makes Zhishu a little confused.


    Shinichi ITO shook his head, "no, as ninjas, we shouldn''t have interfered in the affairs of other villages. And there is no direct evidence to show. It''s also possible that their village really has some secrets that can''t be said. "


    The moonlight wind closed the magazine and said summarily, "as people of Muye village, we really have no right to interfere here. We will stay here for some time. As long as they don''t offend us, we can''t interfere. "


    Everyone knows that what the moon and the wind say is very correct. Big countries often take the mistakes of small countries as a reason for annexation and other acts.


    Over time, non-interference in the actions of other countries has become a hidden rule for every country.


    Otherwise, there will be suspicion of expansion.


    Moreover, the carp village is at the border. As Muye people, they should exercise restraint.


    Unless


    The enemy''s sharp blade has been waved at them!

 Chapter 114

    In fact, practicing in the rain country is a very unpleasant thing. Before, everyone subconsciously thought that there would be nothing special in cultivation except that there were more bandits to fight. Who knows that this continuous rain has become the biggest obstacle to everyone''s cultivation.


    For ninjas, physical fitness will slowly become strong. But it can''t avoid diseases such as colds.


    That is to be able to avoid the trouble of a cold. If it is not particularly necessary, no one is willing to practice in the rain.


    Fortunately, however, the village has complete facilities and a Taoist hall specializing in swordsmanship.


    Almost all the children in carp village are trained in fencing here. In all, there are more than 100 children.


    In addition, the carp village seems to have wealth beyond the ability of the village. Therefore, the construction of this Taoist hall is also very large.


    Through communication, the curator of the Taoist hall finally agreed to rent the Taoist hall to them.


    But the condition is that you can''t damage any facilities in the training room, otherwise you will have to pay double compensation.


    But money is generally not a problem for ninjas.


    Therefore, people are here for special cultivation.


    Boo!!


    Ito Cheng fell heavily from the air again and again. Fortunately, his body shape was particularly sensitive. When he landed, he fell with his feet.


    "Chengyi, you''re a little impatient." The moonlight and the wind criticized faintly.


    "Yes." Ito responded, and then ran up the wall again.


    In fact, practicing the skill of "climbing walls" on walls is actually much more difficult than practicing tree climbing.


    Compared with trees with more than ten folds, the relatively smooth walls are undoubtedly a more difficult problem to deal with.


    But such practice is also more effective.


    But the premise is that you can succeed in practice. If you fall down like Shinichi ITO, it will undoubtedly be a waste of time.


    But Shinichi ITO kept repeating the process, climbing up and falling down.


    He even worked harder these days, because not only whirlpool Zhishu, but also Akimoto Yuzhen successfully stood upside down on the ceiling after a little training for a day or two.


    Bang!!!


    Ito Cheng fell down on the smooth wooden floor again and again. Whirlpool Zhishu even began to doubt how much more the floor would cost at the end of his practice?


    "In fact, Chengyi pays too much attention to the surface. In fact, he has practiced some medical ninja. Naturally, he has stronger control than his chakra. But who is omnipotent? "


    Zhishu sighed a little and couldn''t help thinking of him, but the wooden sword opposite seemed to have a strange power. Mingzhishu could recognize every move used by each other. But it seems that they can''t contain each other''s attack anyway.


    Moreover, the strength and speed used by the other party are not higher than that of the wisdom tree, and even much weaker than the wisdom tree.


    However, Zhishu was completely suppressed.


    The same is the flow of wood leaves. Zhishu can only defend passively, but the other party seems to be able to handle it.


    If this situation can be maintained, it will be a very good progress for Zhishu.


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, Zhishu''s negligence appears more and more. The opponent''s wooden sword can hit Zhishu more and more times.


    Finally, Zhishu''s sword technique even had no rules to speak of, so he had to shout,


    "All right, all right, teacher, I admit defeat!"


    The moonlight gust took back the wooden sword and sighed slightly, "when you practice fencing, you should keep your focus. If you are upset, the sword will be upset. "


    Zhishu had no choice but to rub his wound. Although he only used a wooden sword, he still left a lot of redness and swelling.


    Zhishu certainly agrees with the wind.


    But he also realized another thing. In fact, he had no talent for fencing.


    Zhishu reluctantly looked at the clear spring thrown aside. The dark scabbard flashed a bright light under the light.


    In fact, at the beginning, Zhishu still used Qingquan sword to practice like this.


    But later, Zhishu cut more and more wounds by himself. Finally, he could only change the wooden sword.


    Even if his own recovery ability is very strong, and he can also use palm fairies for auxiliary treatment. However, in less than half an hour, it was covered with bruises, which successfully exceeded the recovery ability of Zhishu.


    Even the moonlight and the wind can''t help exclaiming, "are you practicing how to hurt yourself?"


    In fact, Zhishu is not to blame. Previously, Zhishu practiced a so-called "self created sword technique" in order to use chakra scalpel and empty sword.


    In fact, the essence is to constantly wave or stab the sword in front of you. Rely on your own speed and strength to make your opponent unable to defend.


    But now I suddenly relearned the technique of Muye Liujian, which is very much fencing. Let the wisdom tree be used like a bundle of hands and feet.


    In addition, I can''t help but use faster speed and power, and it''s inevitable to hurt myself.


    After a bitter smile, Zhishu raised his head and asked, "Mr. wind, can I still improve my speed now?"


    In fact, if Zhishu said such words according to his cultivation speed, he would be ashamed to death.


    But the wisdom tree is not just practicing. The moonlight and the wind can''t help but focus on the other two wisdom trees.


    In fact, they are more "ferocious" than Zhishu''s training, and even give people a feeling of "die and die".


    Even the moonlight and the wind have such a feeling, if Zhishu can really use swordsmanship so fiercely like his shadow body.


    Then the talent tree will not fall into such passivity and can even attack him.


    Just when he thought of it, boom! Boom! Two voices, two shadows separated and scattered into smoke at the same time.


    The wind had to grin awkwardly and said, "there has been great progress."


    Three times the cultivation speed. If you can''t catch up with the cultivation speed of ordinary talents, Zhishu can really die.

 Chapter 115

    The training ground is very empty. There seems to be nothing except some simple wooden stakes.


    However, such an open environment is more suitable for people''s cultivation.


    Youzhen finished his practice of "climbing the wall" early and now sits in the corner with the moonlight and the wind.


    It''s just that one person is carefully learning medical ninja, while the other is idly reading magazines.


    But the focus in his eyes is the same. Similarly, it is not too much to say that they are even brothers and sisters.


    But this atmosphere didn''t last long. Akimoto Youzhen put down her book and looked at the field. Four sweaty figures made her expression a little lost.


    "Teacher, I really don''t have to do any practice?"


    The moonlight and the wind also put down the book, if he was seriously abused by Zhishu. For the girl Akimoto Youzhen, he can even be extra protective.


    The smile on his face turned the gloom brought by the disease, "no, you can learn more medical Ninja now, which is the best practice."


    "In this case, won''t they be dragged down in the future battle?"


    The moonlight and the wind shook their heads, "they? First ask them if they will let you participate in a serious battle. "


    With that, the moonlight and the wind buried their eyes deep into the magazine again, but they seemed to say with emotion, "Youzhen, since you want to learn medical ninja. Whether you want to be a medical ninja or not, you don''t need to be distracted by other things until then. "


    Youzhen nodded, took a look at the field, and began to absorb the knowledge in the book.


    A week has passed before you know it. For Zhishu, the basic moves of wood leaf flow are already familiar to the heart.


    Although it can''t be used at will like the top masters, it can be used in combat and become a great help.


    In fact, how difficult is it to reach the master level? If there is no talent, I''m afraid it will take decades to think about kendo.


    Just like a person who has just come into contact with chess, he may be familiar with the rules of chess in ten minutes or less.


    But how long does it take to master chess? How much time does it take to be exquisite and meticulous? How much time does it take for the next step?


    Therefore, Zhishu is very satisfied that he can skillfully use Muye Liujian in combat.


    This is thanks to his two shadow parts and the experience accumulated in previous battles.


    One Dharma essence, ten thousand dharmas, that''s it.


    "But that''s not enough." Zhishu stopped waving his wooden sword. At least now his sword is particularly stable, but he is still very dissatisfied.


    The Chinese forbearance test is gradually approaching, and the death of three generations has become a big stone in the heart of Zhishu.


    In fact, there are many solutions, and even one is particularly simple. That is, as long as you entangle any one of the four people, so that they can not form the four purple inflammation array, you will succeed.


    After all, in Muye village, there will be a steady stream of ninjas to help three generations. But there are not so many people in the big snake pill, and his plan will fall short at that time.


    But Zhishu remembered another thing, which made him more angry.


    Tuan Zang contributed a lot to the big snake pill''s ability to attack Muye village and win so easily.


    Big snake pill''s attack on Muye is actually a partnership plan with Tuan Zang.


    There is also the "root" organization, although after the yuzhibo extermination time, it was deeply dark at the root of the three generations and strongly ordered to be dissolved.


    But in fact, it still exists in the Ming Dynasty.


    There are still more than ten secret forces that once belonged to the "root" loyal to Tuan Zang. In addition to the seal of the absolute root of tongue evil, Tuan Zang also has many mantra seals to control the "dissolved" root.


    Even if there is no mantra, the roots cultivated by Tuan Zang from childhood have an unimaginable loyalty to Tuan Zang.


    Even the headquarters of "root" has not changed. It is in that strange building that fits tightly and does not penetrate a little light.


    So Zhishu has always called this organization root.


    If there is no Tuan Zang, how can you resist Muye''s ninjas just by relying on the four purple fire array?


    Don''t talk about other ninjas, just Tuan Zang. Can''t you say there''s no way to break the four purple fire array?


    The "root" Ninja bound by him, if you say, participated in this battle. The situation will not fall into this situation.


    The three generations of directly affiliated dark departments have even performed poorly this time. Zhishu once thought that the secret department directly under the three generations should protect the three generations.


    But before Tuan Zang wanted to control him, Zhishu suddenly realized something.


    In fact, the three generations directly under the secret department undertook many tasks in the village. It''s not centralized like Tuan Zang at all. A single order can mobilize many people.


    Therefore, when the big snake pill attacked Muye, there were few dark parts that could protect the third generation around the third generation.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Three generations are people who give as much as possible, so they are so powerless in this matter.


    Even for such a big event as the United middle school forbearance examination, there are few secret departments to protect him.


    Such a person, Zhishu really doesn''t want him to die like this.


    "Tuan Zang, although you finally gave your life to Muye. But you don''t know why wood leaves are wood leaves. So if I have a chance, I''d better ask you to die. "


    After the anger, Zhishu calmed down.


    He also remembered this time that Yinren had four people. After all, at his level, he could not take the big snake pill as his enemy.


    "If we say that the weakest of the four Yinren people is probably the fat man in Jilang square. And there is no magic ability. If you choose an opponent, he is the most suitable. "


    Zhishu couldn''t help thinking of the dark fat man. In fact, he had already forgotten the fat man''s name.


    After all, in the original work, Zhishu can''t remember every unimportant supporting role.


    But because of this, he deliberately inquired about some information about Yinren village. It''s not surprising to know the name of Jiro square.


    But


    Jiro square is not so easy to fight. His Tu Dun is also very sharp.


    If Zhishu is just like this, he can''t even entangle Jiro square.


    There must be a way to threaten him! A powerful means that Jiro Fang has to defend passively!


    Thinking of this, Zhishu couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the moonlight wind.


    He still looked at the magazine so blandly, but when Zhishu looked at him, he also turned his head. Across the whole Dojo, the two seemed to have agreed to look at each other.

 Chapter 116

    "I knew you wouldn''t be willing to learn some basic swordsmanship with your character." The moonlight and the wind stood in front of the wisdom tree, also holding a wooden sword.


    In fact, Zhishu was also surprised. The moonlight and the wind were really ready to pass him a powerful sword.


    Originally, he had even prepared a lot of words to convince the moonlight wind, but he didn''t expect such a situation.


    The moon and the wind agreed directly without thinking, which surprised Zhishu very much.


    "But just because I am not satisfied with learning ordinary sword skills, teacher, you will teach me more powerful sword skills. Is such a decision too hasty?"


    "What? You don''t want to learn again? " With a bad smile, he believed that whirlpool Zhishu would not say a word of no at the moment, even if he was mischievous at ordinary times.


    Zhishu was helpless, like a fox caught by its tail. Even if there are a hundred unwilling, they can only sigh, "yes, teacher, I fully obey your arrangement."


    "But you look so reluctant that you still don''t want to learn?" It seems that few people can see Zhishu so embarrassed.


    Although Zhishu knew that the moonlight and the wind had pinched his soft place, he realized that he was his own teacher and that he would grow in the future, so he had the cheek to smile and said, "it is naturally my honor for the students that the teacher can teach me powerful swordsmanship. Just now, it was just strange. Why did the teacher agree so hastily? "


    At this time, Youzhen and Chengyi turned their heads and looked here at the same time. After all, the moonlight wind has not taught them any magic so far?


    It''s too eccentric to teach Zhishu alone, isn''t it?


    The moonlight and the wind nodded, looking very satisfied with Zhishu''s obedience. So he explained, "in fact, I wanted to teach you more advanced swordsmanship step by step after your swordsmanship cultivation reaches a certain level."


    Zhishu asked, "then why did you change your mind?"


    "Because it''s you." I have seen many geniuses. They learn almost anything much faster than ordinary people. But I have never seen anyone who can play basic skills so solidly. Whether it''s about power, speed, chakra''s control, or the cultivation, tree climbing, stepping on water, palm fairies, shadow separation, etc., Zhishu, you''ve almost reached the limit that Zhongren can reach. "


    At this point, the moonlight and the wind paused and swallowed a mouthful before continuing, "especially your chakra control is even stronger than me. I can''t figure out, Zhishu, how many terrible training did you do in Ninja school to achieve this level? "


    Hearing this, Chengyi and Youzhen looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with surprised eyes. Although they had known that Zhishu was strong before, they didn''t expect to be under the words of the moonlight and the wind.


    They found that the wisdom tree was no longer like the wisdom tree they knew.


    Is Zhishu really so terrible?


    They all opened their eyes and wanted to find a trace of pride belonging to genius or the perseverance of ascetics from this red hair, naturally with a handsome but not indifferent face.


    But they failed, and Zhishu did not show such characteristics.


    To be honest, Zhishu feels like a boy next door. There is a kind of warm and plain handsome, which will even make you have such an illusion that you seem to have no characteristics to forget him.


    But such a person is most likely to leave an eternal mark in your memory.


    Maybe it''s time for you to forget everything.


    But I don''t know which inadvertent sunny day, maybe you will think of such a person who accompanied you through youth and ignorance.


    So many people think that Zhishu and qiannai are like brothers and sisters, which is why they feel like brothers and sisters.


    Qiannai is also a beautiful and simple girl next door. When Zhishu and qiannai walk through the sunset hand in hand, it will even make people feel like time passes by and stop at the moment, and the picture turns into an eternal freeze frame.


    "More than the teacher''s chakra control..." Youzhen didn''t react from his surprise, but whispered silently.


    In fact, at this time, Zhishu was surprised by the words of the moonlight and the wind.


    Unconsciously, when did he walk such a long way?


    However, it was so surprising that Zhishu found that he was good for nothing.


    At least, he is only solid in basic skills now. Not being able to use chakra is useless in many ways.


    Even if he can use a lot of his own chakra, he will not omit the process of learning Ninja than others. The way to go is still to go step by step.


    It''s just that you can walk faster and more accurately.


    Think of it, Zhishu feels that his only door is praised by the high wind as exceeding his chakra control. In fact, it is also the result of being forced.


    After all, he went through two training sessions of "climbing trees" and "treading on water", and the last one was just after his injury, when he was able to use very little chakra.


    Later, I was able to use chakra scalpel and chakra scalpel empty sword. It is even more intensified to improve their chakra control, in order to try to reduce the chakra consumption of this Ninja as much as possible.


    Thus, the control power of zhishudi chakra is extremely strong.


    But there''s nothing to be proud of. Isn''t there a saying that determines that the amount of water a barrel can hold is the shortest one?


    Like Zhishu, just a long piece of wood is certainly not enough.


    Then the sound of the moonlight and the wind began to say, "but now you don''t have anything that can be called a bottom card. I know you''ve lost a lot of talent because of the context. But that doesn''t mean you can''t use your remaining talents to complete something you can use as a card. "


    Do you have... Cards?


    The wisdom tree was also quietly driven by the sound of moonlight and wind, raising a burning feeling from the heart.


    "Is it level B fencing?" Zhishu asked tentatively. Although he knew that Sasuke had learned a thousand birds during the middle tolerance test, Naruto had multiple shadows, Ning CI had Huitian and 64 palms, and Xiao Li had eight dunjia.


    These are all class A or beyond class a skills. Zhishu is very envious, but Zhishu still feels that the moonlight wind may teach him a class B sword first.


    "Level B?" The moonlight and the wind shook their heads, "it''s class A."

 Chapter 117

    "The dance of the three days and the moon?" The name came to Zhishu''s mind for the first time.


    "Cough, it seems that you have done enough work before. Do you know this sword technique?" There was a slight surprise on the moonlight wind''s face. Could it be that Zhishu had thought in advance that he wanted to learn class a swordsmanship?


    "But why is this sword?"


    This time it was Zhishu''s turn to be stunned. "Isn''t muyeliu the only sword technique?"


    "Who told you?" The moonlight wind shook his head with a wry smile, "the class a sword skill in the wood leaf flow is not only the dance of the three days and the moon, but also the hazy moon night, the secret sword ¡¤ moon shadow, and even the class s skill. How can you have such an idea?"


    Hearing this, Zhishu suddenly woke up. His memory actually knew the two swordsmanship mentioned by the moonlight and the wind. It''s just because the memory is blurred.


    After returning to his mind, he asked, "which sword skill does the teacher intend to teach me?"


    "The dance of the three days and the moon."


    Zhishu was a little ashamed. Unexpectedly, he went around such a circle and finally returned to his original place.


    The moonlight gust explained, "because at present, the dance of the moon on the third day is the most suitable sword technique for you. Compared with the secret sword and moon shadow, the dance of the three days and the moon not only requires less speed, but also adapts to a wider range. "


    "What about the hazy moonlight?"


    "In fact, the hazy moon night has high requirements for mastering Muye Liujian itself. You haven''t reached that level yet. In fact, the requirements of the three-day moon dance itself are not low, but you have just reached them all. It''s like you''ve been preparing to learn this sword before. "


    Zhishu nodded, and the analysis of moonlight and wind was in place. If he really learned the other two swordsmanship, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    "It''s just the dance of the three days and the moon. Can I learn it before the Chinese tolerance exam?" Zhishu asked.


    "Sure enough, I knew that with your character, I would take this Zhongren exam." In general, you certainly can''t learn a class a sword so quickly. But we have a shortcut. "


    "Shortcut?" Zhishu was stunned at first, and then he was frightened by the strange smile on his face.


    Black eyes, plus a pale face. With an expression that is about to be Yin, you can turn the plot back to be a villain.


    However, the moonlight and the wind did not directly answer Zhishu''s words, but put their eyes on ITO Chengyi.


    At least now, Shinichi ITO can finally stand upside down on the ceiling. It has been a very good achievement in more than a week.


    "Chengyi, you must have mastered the basic part of muyeliu sword?"


    Ito Cheng nodded, although he said that he had not studied or trained Muye Liujian for some time.


    But in this basic part, he passed Zhishu''s training for more than a week. He has almost mastered it.


    Although it may be unfamiliar, there is no doubt that it can be used.


    Because compared with Zhishu, he has been trained in fencing since he was a child.


    He doesn''t need to be familiar with how to use sword like Zhishu. Zhishu started with the help of muyeliu sword technique, and he has mastered one sword technique and improved with the help of another sword technique.


    Besides, he was a genius with a sword!


    "Then, teacher, my next practice is to integrate all the foundations of wood leaf flow, right?"


    As soon as ITO Cheng held his sword, he seemed to have seen through the plan of moonlight and wind.


    The moonlight breeze looked at the young man as if he had seen through everything, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "the teacher is not eccentric, but for you now, mastering the wood leaf flow sword technique more skillfully is really the best way to improve your strength."


    "Well, I know." Like an ancient clock, ITO Cheng''s expression has not changed at all. "In fact, it is a mistake to pursue powerful ninja for inappropriate people. With a strong foundation, even if the other party uses stronger ninja, he will not fall into a disadvantage¡®


    The moonlight and the wind did not expect that Seiichi ITO almost said all the words he wanted to comfort him.


    I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    But Shinichi ITO had walked aside indifferently and began to wave his sword calmly. Just like when Zhishu first met him, he was like a machine, constantly repeating boring actions.


    But this time, it changed its form to muyeliu''s swordsmanship. But if there is no enemy, the move of chopping in the air will still make people feel rigid.


    But Chengyi is still practicing very seriously. The silver blade is dazzling in the light.


    "Thousands of times of boredom will eventually turn into amazing magnificence, just like breaking a cocoon into a butterfly."


    This is the experience of Zhishu maitekai, but I don''t know why. He also wants to put this description on Chengyi.


    The moonlight wind rubbed his temples. "It''s OK to say that Zhishu you upset me, but Chengyi is so sensible that it''s a headache."


    "He''ll get stronger."


    Even though Zhishu knows that there is no trace of this person in the original book. But Zhishu still said so, because he has recognized Seiichi ITO as a teammate.


    Akimoto asked, "what about you, brother?"


    "Me too." Zhishu said calmly, but this indifference brought his incomparable firm belief.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher feifeng, do you want us to practice in another way?" Zhishu seems to have suffered great mental trauma, and even now his body is still shaking uncontrollably from time to time.


    Akimoto looked worried at Zhishu, "teacher, isn''t it OK to practice once or twice? It''s like you''re abusing your brother. "


    The moonlight was strong, the wind was strong, the sword was held in one hand, the other hand curled up into a fist in front of the mouth, and there was a cough from time to time.


    "There is no better way to quickly become a sword. And I''m sure this kind of cultivation will be better than step by step. Otherwise, you can choose to do it step by step. Anyway, it''s still a long time. With your current ability, you should be able to pass the tolerance test. "


    How long is it?


    Zhishu knows that what he lacks most is time!


    So he bit his teeth and continued to seal on his hands.


    "Then in that case, the teacher will continue to come. I also want to see how long I can hold on! "

 Chapter 118

    Zhishu stood trembling in place, and his sword even trembled.


    But he waited for what would happen next. Try your best to calm down your breathing, lower your shoulders slightly, tighten your muscles, and put Qingquan sword in front of you.


    This is already the best posture of Zhishu defense.


    His eyes were fixed on the figure in front of him. It seems that he wants to find out any attack trend from his body shape, so as to defend well in advance.


    The next moment, the figure in Zhishu''s eyes suddenly changed. Three identical figures attacked Zhishu with different attack postures in the wood leaf flow.


    Every wise tree can hardly resist. He knows that two of the three figures are ordinary separation. But exactly where it is has become his biggest confusion now.


    But with the blade getting closer and closer, Zhishu had to choose a figure at will to resist with the sword.


    There was no sound of metal intersection between lightning and flint, and the sword was directly inserted into Zhishu''s body.


    Bang!!!


    The pierced wisdom tree turned into a cloud of smoke.


    "Failed again."


    The moonlight wind took back the sword and said to the real body of Zhishu standing in another place, "in fact, you can do better. But now you are afraid of the three-day moon dance and don''t have enough determination. "


    In Zhishu''s mind, he still seems to recall the feeling of helplessness at that moment. No matter how hard he tried, the sword still inserted into his body.


    I couldn''t help but smile and say, "teacher, if you have been ravaged by this for dozens of times, I think you will be afraid."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be afraid. Now you don''t have to learn how to resist the three-day moon cut, but constantly be pierced by the three-day moon cut. In the process, deepen your understanding of it. "


    Zhishu nodded and agreed.


    The so-called "shortcut" of moonlight and wind is so simple. It is constantly pierced by the three-day moon cut. When on the defensive, you can constantly feel the essence of this sword.


    Admittedly, this method is very useful. At least so far, Zhishu has a fuller understanding of the dance of the moon on the third day.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I really wanted you to experience the three-day moon dance I used once or twice a day, and then let you train yourself."


    "Then why did it change?"


    "This explanation is troublesome." The moonlight and the wind said, "let''s start with the art of shadow separation."


    "The art of shadow separation?" Zhishu was a little surprised, because the split used in the dance of the third moon was an ordinary split, not a shadow split.


    This is probably because it is difficult for a B-level Ninja to integrate into a sword. It is also possible that the three-day moon chop requires the user''s full attention and a lightning raid. Releasing a level B Ninja may affect subsequent attacks.


    But either way, the dance of the third moon has nothing to do with the art of shadow separation.


    "Don''t get me wrong. What I''m talking about is a shadow body that you only use to assist in cultivation. Not the ordinary separation in the dance of the three days and the moon. " The moonlight wind knew that Zhishu fell into a misunderstanding, so he explained.


    "My own shadow?"


    "That''s right. Ordinary shadow separation techniques divide chakra equally. Even after being removed, chakra can return to the ontology, but it will consume a lot because it is used on an average basis. If this is the case, Zhishu, of course, you can''t support it a few times. "


    Zhishu has understood the meaning of moonlight and wind, "teacher, you mean my uneven shadow?"


    "Yes, I found that chakra in your shadow is not evenly distributed. The chakra of your shadow body is far less than your noumenon. " The moonlight breeze said, "in fact, under normal use, because the lifted shadow part chakra will return to the body, no one will care about this extra consumption. Even because shadow avatars have too few chakras, they can''t release any ninja and magic in the actual battle. Originally, your skill was very useless. But because of this, you can bear my three-day moon dance with your shadow again and again! "


    Useless skills?


    Zhishu thought to himself, teacher, don''t you have to be so straightforward?


    But it also shows Zhishu''s inner helplessness.


    If it wasn''t necessary, how could he invent such a ''useless'' skill?


    His veins cannot bear the higher load of chakra. Naturally, you can''t use shadow separation in an ordinary way.


    Therefore, the shadow avatars used by Zhishu are reduced versions, but the state is similar to his own situation.


    Can use a low-energy version of the chakra scalpel. In this way, Zhishu has been very satisfied.


    "So now I''m suffering from this inner oppression again and again. I''m completely guilty and can''t live?" Zhishu smiled bitterly at himself, but in fact he was proud of his exquisite invention.


    At least if you didn''t learn the art of shadow separation in the beginning, you can''t learn the class a wood leaf flow sword ¡¤ three day moon dance now.


    "Cough, that''s all." The moonlight and the wind smiled, "then Zhishu, you should separate yourself."


    "... teacher, I won''t say it. Won''t you be tired? You use the dance of the three days and the moon. "


    The moonlight and the wind shook their heads, "no, I don''t need to use all my strength to use the three-day moon dance as against my opponent. I''m not particularly tired if I only use the same speed as you. "


    "Well, in that case, let''s continue."


    Zhishu looked dignified and printed again.


    A shadow appeared beside him. The face is the same dignified.


    In training, Zhishu will be more serious than usual.


    The sword light flashed continuously, and the shadow was blasted again and again. But the dance of the third moon became clearer and clearer in Zhishu''s mind.


    "If it goes on like this, maybe Zhishu should be able to start the second stage soon?" The moonlight and the wind seemed more and more satisfied with the response of Zhishu.


    At least after so many training, Zhishu can even predict the dance of the third moon.


    This shows that whirlpool Zhishu has realized this sword to a certain extent.


    So in the next stage, he probably won''t come up with his own plan?


    ¡£¡£¡£


    Next to the training ground, a middle-aged man guided the children of carp village to practice fencing.


    But his face could not help but bring some sadness, and his eyes looked at the rain outside, deep and dark.

 Chapter 119

    For the people of carp village, they are very rich. But I carry something more.


    These are already known by Zhishu.


    He thought he would explore more things in the carp village this time.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, he still didn''t understand the village. What are the things that the villagers deliberately hide in the village?


    Although Zhishu always wanted to investigate, he didn''t have any chance. Maybe it was the moonlight wind that detected Zhishu''s desire to make trouble, which increased the intensity of Zhishu''s training.


    In short, during this month, Zhishu is only practicing the dance of the three days and the moon.


    However, the second stage of training was indeed beyond Zhishu''s expectation.


    After the moonlight wind taught him the details of the three-day moon dance. The second stage of the mysterious dance of the three days and the moon begins with Zhishu.


    In fact, compared with the first stage, the change on the surface is not particularly large. Similarly, Zhishu separated a shadow to undertake the dance of the third day and the moon.


    But the difference is that those who use the three-day moon dance in the second stage are no longer moonlight wind.


    But Zhishu himself!


    With his imperfect three-day moon dance, Zhishu fought against the shadow of himself who had been baptized by the three-day moon dance of the moon wind for countless times.


    It has to be said that the idea of moonlight and wind is very creative.


    And Zhishu can barely separate three shadow parts with the art of shadow parts. Plus his own words, there are four people in all. Can form two such combinations.


    For Zhishu, the experience of the three-day moon dance is naturally a rapid accumulation.


    Until even the moonlight and the wind were hard to find fault with the three-day moon dance played by Zhishu.


    Similarly, the exquisite sword technique like dance contains infinite killing opportunities.


    What''s more, it''s a lightning attack swordsmanship, which is impossible to prevent.


    This month in the rain village gave people a fleeting feeling because of the extraordinary enrichment.


    Although this time, there was no actual combat as expected in advance. But almost everyone is satisfied with such success.


    So it''s time to leave,


    Just an hour ago, the moonlight and the wind said it was time for them to leave here.


    So the C-level mission, which was supposed to be interesting, ended here. There was no battle except the bandits on the way.


    This really makes Zhishu a little unhappy.


    But I packed my things and was ready to leave.


    The footsteps beat on the wooden stairs, and the sound was clear and loud.


    As a hotel owner, GAHA Xiazi couldn''t help brightening her eyes and raised her head. Her graceful posture took the temptation of maturity.


    In fact, although the hotel is open, the current guests are only those ninjas from Muye.


    However, in these days of contact, she was full of good feelings for these people from Muye.


    Of course, her favorite is Yukio Akimoto. Hearing the light footsteps, it''s easy to tell whether it''s true or not.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yuzhen ran down happily. Then the others came down.


    "You''re going to practice again, aren''t you?" Xia Zi smiled. After these people came, her life became fuller. At least I won''t feel like I don''t have to do almost anything every day, but I have a lot of money in the account.


    "No, sister Xia Zi, we''re going back to Muye." You answered happily.


    "Is that so? You''ve been here for a long time. " There was a trace of sadness in Jiahe Xiazi''s eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "Well, thank you for taking care of me." The moonlight breeze said politely, even flattering Jiahe Xiazi.


    After a polite conversation, several people went out. Standing at the door, he began to prepare to put on his raincoat.


    Although in the carp village, it is generally dominated by umbrella. But now we have to make a long journey, and raincoats are more suitable.


    Soon everyone changed their clothes. Zhishu and chengyidi''s black raincoats even made them look like members of a secret cult.


    "Bye." Xia Zi waved goodbye.


    Zhishu turned his head and suddenly thought of the strangeness of the village. Can''t help but say, "sister Xia Zi, if you need help one day, come to Muye to find me."


    Xia Zi was stunned for a moment, and then probably thought it was a child''s politeness. So she smiled and replied, "OK, don''t forget me then."


    Zhishu also returned a polite smile, but the moment he stepped into the rain, he suddenly raised his voice, "sister Xia, I don''t mean to joke at all. If there is such a day, please don''t forget to call me. "


    The voice is loud and confident, but people are moving away. Finally completely disappeared in the rain.


    The only thing left is the clattering rain, which scours the land as if it could never wash away sin.


    When the ninth class left the carp village, many people sighed.


    "They finally left."


    "Yes, for them, the village''s business has even decreased too much during this period."


    "According to the village head, Harada is coming back. He said in his letter that he would come back in two months. More than a month has passed now. "


    "Really? That man. "


    "Is the boss really going to abide by the agreement with that man? After all, the man really made the deal. "


    "Whether the boss agrees or not, I''m the first one to disagree! Obviously, the people in the village have lived such a good life. Why should they live in poverty again? "


    "But almost all the people in the village don''t agree to continue this matter."


    "Almost everyone? Joke! Are they all the words of people who can''t fight? All those who have fighting ability still focus on the boss''s point of view! "


    After the most unstable factors in the carp village disappeared, the village, which seemed to be quiet, became active again.


    No one knows what kind of disputes will evolve in the coming days.


    ¡­¡­


    The road back was very smooth, not long after crossing the border. The party took off their raincoats.


    Return to the feeling of sunshine, and even let everyone show an expression of enjoyment.


    After all, Zhishu still didn''t look for his mother. Because he knew that the small village where he said he was separated from his mother did not know how many Muye ninjas had set foot.


    If there were any clues, the mother would have been found.


    Instead of pinning hope on illusory luck, it''s better to stand in a higher position and get higher clues.


    But I haven''t found it yet.


    Mother won''t really be controlled by some force, will she?


    Zhishu frowned. A perfect human column force is almost what any party wants to control.


    "I hope everything is all right." With a sigh, Zhishu prayed silently in his heart.

 Chapter 120

    Entering the country of fire, the journey is much faster. Even when Zhishu saw the wooden leaf gate again, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of time disorder.


    It was as if he had never left Muye. He just came back from outside as usual.


    It was morning when I came out of the assignment office. The sun was just right, and the sparrows chirped.


    The moonlight and the wind stretched, "then leave here now and gather here at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. I''ve been squatting in the carp village for too long. I think even teachers are actually looking forward to what happens, and then we ''passively'' participate in the battle? "


    Zhishu sighed with emotion. On the surface, the moonlight and strong wind prevented him from actively interfering in the matter of carp village. Avoid adverse effects on wood leaves.


    But in fact, Zhishu knows that the moonlight is strong and the wind is still hoping to let the ninth class fight with some mountain bandits in the chaotic country of rain. To accumulate real combat experience.


    Otherwise, it is not necessary to stay in Lizhi village for such a long time after completing the task.


    Unfortunately, things are really like what the head of carp village said. Carp village in the rain country is really not threatened by thieves.


    But because of this, everyone realized that the water in carp village was very deep. At least they have a secret hidden in front of the four people from Muye.


    "Indeed, the carp village is really abnormal. I thought it would be a very good test for you to be willing to give you, but I didn''t expect them to be more calm than us. " The moonlight and the wind smiled bitterly. He thought that in such an environment, he would easily passively participate in the chaos. But I didn''t expect to return in vain in the end.


    "Mr. gale, since you''re back. Don''t discuss those things. " Said Yuzhen with a frown.


    The moonlight wind replied, "OK, then don''t say."


    Then several people nodded goodbye, but Akimoto Youzhen was with Zhishu. Among the leaves, the most important person for her was Xingye qiannai.


    And she didn''t have many important people, so it''s normal to see sister qiannai with Zhishu when she comes back.


    Youzhen naturally hugged Zhishu''s right arm and snuggled up. Zhishu walked with the eyes fixed on her, not a bit flustered by girl''s delicate fragrance.


    He has adapted to Yuzhen snuggling up to his shoulder like a kitten.


    The slight wind blows beside them, but it won''t be cold in the rain country. The sunshine of the wood leaves is very abundant, but it makes people feel sleepy.


    Through several streets, I finally came to this remote place among the wood leaves.


    There are only a few families here, but they are basically not ninjas.


    In front of and behind the house, wild flowers and trees are growing wildly, but people can feel the vibrant taste here.


    But these free creatures are separated by a white wooden fence. Although there are many plants in the small yard, it has a taste of careful cultivation.


    In spring, there will be pink cherry blossoms.


    With a squeak, Zhishu pushed open the wooden door.


    "Zhishu, are you back?" The speaker is not Xingye qiannai, but every day.


    There was a faint joy in the tone, and a trace of joy hung on the girl''s face.


    "Everyday, why are you here?" Zhishu was surprised.


    "Xiao Li and I have just finished the task, so we come to see sister qiannai."


    "Speaking of... Are you here to eat¡°


    Zhishu helplessly looked at the grains of rice on his face every day.


    In fact, I''m afraid it''s normal for many of Zhishu''s friends to come here for dinner.


    Because in addition to being very beautiful, the dishes are also very delicious. This is well known among Zhishu''s friends.


    So Zhishu often finds a young man with blond hair and beard at home. A boy who is only twelve years old but has a kind of disillusionment with the world of mortals, as if he is not interested in anything. There is also a very fat boy who is called the new generation of "Butterfly", and a boy with thick eyebrows.


    "Hey, hey! It''s been a long time since I saw the wise tree on the road of youth! "


    Sure enough, just thinking of this, Xiao Li raised his hand high and shouted Zhishu.


    Zhishu a black line, "sure enough, Xiao Li, I knew you were here."


    Now that kaiban has completed his task, it is quite normal for Xiao Li and to meet here for dinner every day.


    Youzhen also loosened Zhishu''s hand and consciously opened a chair to sit down.


    He said with a smile every day, "Youzhen, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Well, I miss you very much." You really nodded seriously and said that her world was so big, and all the people she valued constituted her world.


    "But I haven''t come back for a long time. It''s all because I''m practicing outside." Zhishu also moved a chair and made it down. Suddenly he asked suspiciously, "where''s sister qiannai?"


    Xiao Li looked up. "Sister qiannai has to be on duty in the afternoon, so she left after dinner."


    "I see."


    Every day he glanced at the clear spring of the black scabbard that Zhishu put in the corner and asked, "Zhishu, have you started to learn fencing?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know what you think? Can''t you concentrate? " Said reluctantly every day.


    Zhishu also shook his head, "if I have a choice... But my swordsmanship is very strong now."


    "Bragging again..." every day, his face showed an expression of disbelief. But in her heart, she raised a trace of expectation for Zhishu''s words. Sometimes Zhishu is not serious, but since he picked up the sword, it proves that Zhishu''s sword has become a help to him.


    However, Zhishu is already very strong. What level has Zhishu reached to become a sword assisted by Zhishu?


    "By the way, Zhishu, do you want to take this year''s tolerance test?" Xiao Li asked curiously.


    Zhishu nodded, "well, I will participate. I think you must do the same?"


    "Of course! And I also thought of a super good strategy! Deliberately weak before the exam. Then everyone will ignore us. " Xiao Li said excitedly.


    When Zhishu saw Xiao Li like this, it was not easy to blow his enthusiasm.


    The picture in the cartoon came to mind. As soon as Xiao Li saw Xiao Ying, he completely gave up his previous plan. In order to show herself in front of Sakura, he abused Sasuke once.


    Such a high profile is a great contrast with his current idea.


    Also because of such a huge contrast, it was deeply printed in Zhishu''s mind.


    It can even be compared with Zilai peeping at the women''s bathhouse when he was a teenager. After three generations of education, he blushed and said to let Zilai bring his own picture next time.


    Zhishu had to shake his head again. This time, there were too many freaks in the middle tolerance test.


    Suddenly, the boy with gourd on his back jumped out of his mind. Indifference and madness were intertwined in this young body.


    Zhishu couldn''t help sighing, "I love Luo, is it the first freak now?"


    Should I meet him first?

 Chapter 121

    Back to Muye, because of the middle tolerance test, the moonlight wind didn''t accept class C tasks for class 9, but took some class D tasks that could be completed in the village.


    However, Zhishu still prefers such a day to practice quietly every day. Watching myself get stronger bit by bit, I chat with a group of friends every day. When I''m bored, I lie on the lawn in a daze at the white clouds in the sky.


    However, people can not always live in comfort, nor can they avoid their responsibilities.


    However, in the past few afternoons, Zhishu will walk to the road surrounded by a row of wooden walls.


    Beside the three fork roads surrounded by wooden walls, there is a big tree that is not lush, but also vibrant.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree leaned against the big tree and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s been so long since I came back, and the Chinese forbearance test is almost about to start. Is it time for me to come? " Zhishu''s face showed some helplessness.


    His purpose of standing here every day is to meet me first.


    In the shadow of fire, there are not many people who can make a deep impression on Zhishu. And I love Luo is one of them.


    From birth, bear the fate of the tail beast. Even his father, Feng Ying of four generations, wanted to kill him for the stability of the village.


    Because there is no whirlpool family''s talent to suppress the tail beast, so I never slept.


    Up to now, there are only painful struggles with tailed animals.


    As for feelings, he completely forgot them as early as after their death.


    Even his relatives can kill as they want.


    I love Luo now is a terrible and trembling person. In the middle tolerance test, almost all the people who saw him fight were frightened and tried to avoid him.


    Sand waterfall funeral has become almost everyone''s nightmare.


    But Zhishu just wants to meet such a dangerous person


    "Probably not today?" Zhishu sighed slightly and was ready to leave.


    But a figure suddenly came from alone. Zhishu couldn''t help stopping.


    Maybe today?


    "Hello! Sasuke, today''s task is finished, isn''t it? " Zhishu shouted loudly, very enthusiastic. In fact, this is also the normal way for Zhishu to greet anyone


    Sasuke''s eyes seemed to be under the frozen eyes, but at the moment there was a fire.


    If other people say hello to him like this, it is estimated that he will pass by without paying attention.


    But the man in front of him was different, which seemed to be the bane of his fate. Always steady over him.


    Even after his injury, he lost almost all his talents, but he still pressed himself steadily.


    But such a person, unlike other geniuses, has an extraordinary spirit. On the contrary, he is so warm that everyone is close to him.


    Even though Zhishu once said that the responsibility on his back is no lighter than himself. But how can a person with a heavy burden on his back smile so easily.


    Speaking of, is he still a self righteous person?


    He had no idea how heavy the burden on his back was. The whole point of his life is to kill that man.


    "What are you doing here? Whirlpool wisdom tree entangled in interpersonal relationships? Are you waiting for Naruto, or sakura? " Sasuke''s words unconsciously showed a chill.


    Zhishu smiled. "In fact, it''s good to tangle in interpersonal relationships. At least I know that your first kiss gave Naruto. Moreover, some time ago, Naruto was in danger. It seems that you can''t help fending off the attack for Naruto."


    Said here, Zhishu paused specially, and then imitated with a affectionate voice, "but the body couldn''t help jumping on it."


    This is what Sasuke said when Naruto asked Sasuke why he hated him so much and risked his life to save him.


    Then Zhishu said, "Sasuke, you don''t really like naruto, do you?"


    But... Damn it!


    Sasuke did not expect that someone could tease him wantonly in front of him.


    It is the right of all geniuses to be superior. Shouldn''t all the people who are teased be the weak?


    Zhishu went over and patted Sasuke on the shoulder. "It''s just a joke. Won''t you take it seriously?"


    "Boring." Sasuke leaned away and raised his voice with his back to Zhishu. "If you don''t want to be easily defeated by me, practice harder."


    Zhishu directly ignored Sasuke''s sentence, but was thinking.


    It''s nice to tease those geniuses like this, isn''t it?


    Those high up geniuses seem to have such a dead face. With a look of contempt for all living beings, everyone gives them more respect than they should have.


    As Naruto said, "stink fart". You can ignore others'' feelings at will. It seems that everyone needs to obey their requirements.


    "Such a child should be well adjusted."


    With a little emotion, Zhishu looked at another place.


    The sound of hurried footsteps had come.


    Muye pill and Naruto ran over with all their strength, as if there were some unstoppable enemy chasing them.


    "Red haired devil!"


    "Wisdom tree!"


    Muyemaru and Naruto saw the whirlpool wisdom tree at the same time, as if they saw hope.


    "Help us." Muye Maru shouted, "the ugly woman behind is crazy!"


    "Muye pill, you can''t say that, Sakura." Naruto shouted, and then turned his eyes to Zhishu and begged, "but Zhishu, please think of a way."


    Zhishu smiled bitterly. These people can really make trouble.


    Boom!


    Before Zhishu shot, Muye pill had hit a man.


    Black clothes almost covered his whole body, and his face was painted with purple paint. A puppet with a bandage wrapped around his back.


    Zhishu was not surprised. He had already found kanjiulang and Shouju.


    Then Kan Jiulang grabbed the skirt of Muye pill, and Sakura quickly apologized.


    Naruto shouted and threatened kanjiulang.


    Kan Jiulang complained twice and shouted to kill Muye pill. But Zhishu knew that he just wanted to teach Muye pill a lesson.


    Although it is said that they can fight at will in the tolerance test, it does not mean that they can kill at will in Muye village.


    But Naruto rushed up angrily,


    Kan Jiulang waved his fist at this time and will hit Muye pill the next moment.


    But Zhishu didn''t do it, because he had already noticed Sasuke squatting on the tree and observing everything here.


    The next moment, a small stone cut through the air and hit Kan Jiulang''s hand. Muye pill was also put down.


    "You are too presumptuous in other people''s villages¡° Sasuke threw stones up and down and looked at here coldly.

 Chapter 122

    "Very handsome." He bowed his face a little red.


    Kan Jiulang covered his wrist and said impatiently, "there is another eye-catching guy."


    Sasuke just stood up faintly, as if he had completely ignored kanjiulang''s appearance, "get out of here!"


    "How handsome!" Sakura screamed in an instant. With her screaming was Meng Huang from the Muye pill team.


    Everything is like the picture in Zhishu''s memory, constantly blending with the current situation. It''s like watching a movie that''s so good that it''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    Muye pill immediately pointed at Naruto and said, "Naruto brother, you are so bad!"


    But it hasn''t stopped yet. Muye pill pointed to Zhishu and said, "and you, brother Zhishu, you''re too bad. I was robbed of the limelight by Sasuke''s brother. "


    Naruto squatted down and explained to Muye Maru that he could solve the Ninja with one move.


    Zhishu smiled helplessly. Does he have to stand on the tree unconsciously, and then quietly wait for a key real-time machine to stand up when he has the opportunity to show off?


    In fact, if Sasuke is not here, of course he will stop it.


    Rather than make your friends afraid and worried, it''s better to stand by them at the beginning.


    Maybe they won''t have a surprising feeling, and they won''t worship Sasuke as if he were "divine soldiers falling from heaven".


    As long as they feel at ease.


    But Zhishu certainly wouldn''t explain so much to Muye pill, which would make it seem that he was too persistent about these.


    Kan Jiulang frowned and took down the puppet on his back, making his hand bow a little moved.


    "You don''t want to use crows, do you?"


    At least for now, Shouju thinks Sasuke can''t beat kanjiulang. She clearly knows kanjiulang''s strength.


    "Stop! Kan Jiulang. " Far more indifferent than Sasuke''s voice faintly sounded on everyone''s head, "don''t embarrass me here."


    Everyone immediately looked up at his head with terrified eyes. I saw Arlo standing upside down on the tree.


    Even Sasuke was thinking about when the man came.


    Only Zhishu sighs in his heart that he is worthy of being a child. Like to show off in this way.


    But Zhishu still quietly observed the direction of things.


    But after that, even if I loved Luo''s personal performance, he successfully awed everyone with a very scary posture.


    Because just now it was as if Kan Jiulang was arrogant. In front of him, it was like a docile dog.


    A puppy that seems to be killed if it yells the wrong voice.


    But Sasuke''s face showed an eager look, as if he had met a real strong man for the first time. Instead of just saying a bunch of meaningless nonsense like Zhishu, who seems to want to teach you something.


    Thinking of this, Sasuke couldn''t help taking a subconscious look at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But found that he is still with a smile, sometimes you can see this smile as sunshine, sometimes it is his cunning when he is whole.


    After all, for Sasuke such a cold genius, only whirlpool Zhishu can play all kinds of jokes with him.


    Only the whirlpool wisdom tree can easily tease him. Then you don''t have to bear the consequences of his anger.


    However, Sasuke still focused on my love Luo. He can always feel the smell of the same kind from my love Luo.


    Then, I love Luo''s body style and sand. Then they will bow and gather again next to Kan Jiulang.


    Sakura asked why they came to Muye. After bowing and explaining, I love Luo and others turned and left.


    Sasuke quickly jumped down from the tree and showed a rare happy look on his face, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    I love Luo slowly turned around and said indifferently,


    "I''m from sand waterfall. I love Luo. I''m also very interested in you. What''s your name?"


    "Sasuke."


    As if they were agreeing on something, they each reported their own names.


    Naruto immediately asked excitedly, "what about me?"


    "Not interested." I love Luo said coldly, and then I was ready to turn and leave.


    "But actually, I think you asked the wrong person." Zhishu raised his voice and shouted to me.


    Hand Ju looked back, although Zhishu didn''t have Sasuke, as if he could pierce his heart like cold ice. But it''s also very exciting.


    But only she turned her head. As for me, ero ignored the man who didn''t know where to come from.


    "Brother Zhishu, you have also been ruthlessly ignored." Muye pill shrugged, but his words revealed his displeasure.


    At least he recognized only two people, one is Naruto, and the other is Zhishu.


    Now the two people they worship are ignored by the same person at the same time. How can he be reconciled?


    Zhishu squatted down, touched Muye pill''s head and said, "I''ll show you some fun things later."


    "No! Brother Zhishu, you can still laugh so happily after being ignored. You''re not even as good as brother Naruto! "


    Muye pill was so angry that she turned her face to one side.


    Even Sakura feels that Zhishu seems to have completely lost his spirit and is despised by others. Should she make some attitude anyway?


    Now Naruto, who keeps shouting, really seems to be better than Zhishu.


    At this time, Sasuke suddenly raised a hint of cheerfulness. Naruto didn''t get my approval. It''s nothing.


    However, the wisdom tree that has been pressing him has not been recognized by me, which can''t help but make him a little comfortable.


    After all, between geniuses, will there be a feeling of sympathy? Those who give up their talents like Zhishu, and those who do not shoulder this responsibility, will be replaced by their talents sooner or later


    Boom!!!


    The deafening sound made everyone cover their ears immediately, but now there were bursts of tinnitus in their ears.


    Divergent thinking stopped at this moment, but the violent impact sound was not more shocking than the picture!


    A black object that didn''t know what it was hit me next to ero.


    There is only one reason to use "next to" to describe it. A wall formed by sand blocked this powerful blow.


    But the unknown thing is deeply embedded in the sand wall. It seems that with a little force, we can break through the shield wall that seems to stop everything!


    But the person who made such a terrible blow was slightly helpless, "if I had a choice, I really don''t want to use this way."


    But then Zhishu''s eyes brightened, "but without this way, I''m afraid people like you won''t notice me?"


    It was noticed as like as two peas that the same thing was in the right hand of the tree.


    "So... Is that a load? But it takes multiple loads to have such a shocking impact? " Sakura widened her eyes and said incredulously.

 Chapter 123

    The sand can''t feel the power to move forward. It spreads out and turns into a gourd behind me.


    The black load lost all its support and hit the ground heavily. Smashed the warm sunshine image of Zhishu in people''s hearts.


    Zhishu is so friendly that many people forget that he is also a strong man. But whenever he inadvertently behaves, it will amaze everyone.


    "Interesting." I love Luo turned and looked at Zhishu, although protecting his sand is not his strongest defense.


    But the person who can achieve this level so easily deserves his attention.


    Even excited.


    "You''re right. I may have asked the wrong person. You seem to have a more exciting breath. " I love Luo''s eyes waving like a sharp sword until he looks at Zhishu, "what''s your name?"


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree." Zhishu reported his name, but he shook his head. "I said you asked the wrong person, not because you didn''t ask my name."


    I love Luo stared at Zhishu''s face. His eyes were cold enough to make others tremble. "Is there anyone stronger than you here?"


    Every word seems to have the power to strike everyone''s heart. Momentum is often illusory.


    But I love Luo, but I almost want to solidify his momentum into an entity, like an extremely sharp dagger hanging around everyone''s neck.


    Almost everyone thought I was angry at the moment. After all, he is the kind of person who may be angry enough to kill each other because of a small thing.


    But Zhishu knows that now I love Luo is very excited, and even has been eager to try to make the sand behind him restless.


    Sasuke was silent, and also swept away at Zhishu with cold eyes. As a genius, he will never allow himself to be underestimated and ignored.


    Genius can be defeated and killed. But I can''t stand the neglect of others.


    After all, he is not Naruto. He is an idiot who has been ignored by others countless times, but still faces everything with a smile.


    But he really wanted to hear what Zhishu would say next. Looking at Zhishu''s expression, it seemed that there were really people better than all of them standing here.


    Sakura, definitely not. She''s weaker than Naruto.


    Muye pill, menghuang and Wudong are certainly not.


    As for the two people I love Luo brought, from their look of fear at me, we can see that they are not my opponents at all.


    So who is it?


    Is it Naruto''s crane tail? Sasuke couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he had to admit that Naruto was getting stronger and stronger, he was no longer the original crane tail.


    But now his strength is not comparable to their talents.


    Is there anyone else around here?


    Sasuke couldn''t help looking around. He felt that the person Zhishu said might be someone who was still "hidden".


    It was as if he stood on the tree and quietly observed what was happening below.


    "Naruto, tell him your full name!" Zhi Shu said faintly, but his eyes met my love Luo without flinching.


    If anyone can beat me, then at least so far, only one person is possible. That''s Naruto.


    Although Zhishu thinks he has mastered a certain level of Muye Liujian, he can compete with me.


    But that''s on the premise that he doesn''t use the tail.


    Of all the people present, only Naruto is likely to defeat me. Because Naruto dragged to the end, there was still a chance to burst out the power of nine tails.


    Naruto pointed to himself and asked in surprise, "ah? I? ha-ha! Sure enough, I said, "Zhishu, you are the most discerning man."


    Then he scratched his head with his back and said happily to me, "my name is whirlpool Naruto. I want to be a man of fire shadow."


    "Boring." I love Luo back over the body, the voice is not loud, but it pierces everyone''s ears, "whirlpool wisdom tree, right, although I don''t know what you think. But at least I''m looking forward to fighting you. And yuzhibo Sasuke, so do you. "


    "Damn it!" Naruto shouted, "I can beat you!"


    Zhishu patted Naruto on the shoulder and stopped him from rushing up now.


    Naruto is like this. Even if it is ignored by the world, it has to prove its existence.


    For more than five years in Muye, Zhishu lived with Naruto for three or four years. Although he later moved to Xingye Chennai''s home.


    But at least their friendship has not changed, and even Zhishu has such a feeling.


    His relationship with Naruto is like that between yuzhibo Shuishui and yuzhibo weasel. In addition to being both teachers and friends, they all have the blood of the vortex family.


    If Zhishu wants to do something right, Naruto will definitely support it without hesitation.


    Like dispelling the darkness


    But Zhishu never takes everyone around him as a tool. He really wants Naruto to be recognized by others.


    Zhishu also slowly followed up, "since you don''t believe it, let time test everything."


    "You''ve said too much nonsense! Go on, be careful I''ll kill you! " I love rose. She didn''t listen to Zhishu''s words. Instead, she threatened directly.


    The wise tree shrugged, stood beside the bow, smiled and stretched out his hand, "Hello, my name is whirlpool wise tree."


    Bow and stare,


    Is there something wrong with this man''s brain?


    I love Luo and hate nonsense. Now he''s starting to get upset.


    He''s bored. He''ll really kill!


    She was very hesitant. She had seen many people do some things that upset him in front of me.


    But all those who dared to do so died.


    Those who think they are genius and are crazy in front of me. All dead.


    Perhaps the young man with red hair is indeed a genius among the leaves.


    However, in front of me, I love Luo is only the existence of random torture, because I love Luo is beyond the existence of genius.


    He is a monster.


    Even as his sister, hand Ju had to come to such a conclusion.


    She motioned with her eyes to tell the man in front of her to run away. If we drag on, maybe not only him, but also many people here will be implicated.


    Although this time they came with a task on their back, how angry I AIRO would care about the "task"?


    I even wonder if there is anything I love in this world.


    But the young man with red hair was like a fool at the moment, still looking at her with a smile. She didn''t seem to understand the meaning in her eyes at all.


    Damn it!


    Do you think the eyes I give you are winking?!


    But the next moment, Zhishu not only didn''t leave, but also directly held her hand.


    "Please give me more advice in the future."


    Bowing helplessly, she wanted to draw her hand back, but the other party''s strength was obviously much greater than her.


    He had to answer, "Hello, my name is hand Ju."


    But I didn''t expect Zhishu to release it directly when he finished saying this. He extended his hand to Kan Jiulang.


    I feel the heat left on my hands and can''t help feeling a little lost. It turned out that Zhishu was really just a polite handshake.


    Although she had no other ideas about whirlpool wisdom tree, it made her doubt her charm.


    Just as the eyebrows and eyes were slightly lower, they happened to skip my love Luo''s face. The monster''s eyes made her tremble.


    He hurriedly looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree, but found that he was still completely ignorant, polite and docile, like a lamb, smiling and extending his hand to Kan Jiulang.


    While Kan Jiulang''s forehead was constantly dripping sweat, and his body trembled in horror.

 Chapter 124

    This is the season when the dense green leaves still stay on the big trees in summer.


    But anyone can see the strange atmosphere around Zhishu, which seems cold and shaking.


    "Can the man who calls me Ailuo really kill people?" Sakura''s tone at the moment also became weak.


    Unlike her willfulness in front of Naruto, she is not the female ninja who can really be alone. Now she is still the annoying Sakura, who doesn''t know how to cherish the people around her and is willing to pay for her.


    "It''s a lie. After all, it''s in someone else''s village. How dare they be so arrogant? " Muyemaru skimmed his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t believe that I ero would do it.


    But everyone can feel the tense atmosphere around me.


    There is only one person who seems to know nothing. He greeted his new friends with a smile.


    "As I said, those who talk nonsense will die!" I love Luo''s eyes widened, and the sand became violent in an instant.


    But at least now he still keeps a little restraint. It''s not just that they have a task to Muye. And for opponents like whirlpool Zhishu, he really wants to drag behind and taste it slowly.


    But that doesn''t mean he can tolerate all the actions of whirlpool Zhishu. If the boy with red hair like him doesn''t know what to do now, he really doesn''t care about crushing the "bug".


    "Hello!" Sasuke looked at me, and his eyes were full of war spirit. "If you are still so unruly in other people''s villages, I don''t mind giving you a little lesson."


    "Sasuke is so handsome!" Sakura screamed for the first time after hearing Sasuke''s words.


    In fact, she couldn''t care to praise from her heart at this time, but she just thought it would be more reassuring to shout it out.


    It''s like Sasuke is protecting her.


    "Little lesson? Interesting. " I love Luo listened to this, as if calm down, but the sand flying around him is completely different from his attitude.


    With a clap in her heart, she thought in her heart, are you all idiots? Dare you threaten me to love you?


    What kind of person am I?


    He''s the kind of person who won''t give you any resistance at all!


    He doesn''t seem to do anything when he wants to kill someone. Just say a word quietly, and the sand pours on the man like the most loyal servant. In the most terrible way, bury that man.


    For me, you are just a group of real children.


    I don''t even know how many qualified Zhongren have died in his hands, and even some Shangren can''t please him.


    At this age, he has already performed class B tasks!! And unharmed, no one can hurt him! He is capable of performing even A-level tasks. And you? At most, it''s like reluctantly performing level B?


    Hand Ju almost scolded angrily in my heart, because it was completely unwise to make me love Luo angry.


    Don''t talk about you irrelevant people. He became angry, but I would kill even his sister!


    In fact, I don''t know. The handsome genius opposite has not even experienced the B-level task she just mentioned.


    Even the C-level mission has only experienced once.


    Sasuke now has not seen how broad the world is. Even for him, repeatedly defeating his whirlpool wisdom tree is just a little better than him.


    Now he has the ability to defeat Zhishu.


    As everyone knows, he has always been just a stronger sheep among the sheep.


    For the ferocious wolves on the grassland, he is too weak! In fact, no wonder he, because the people around him did not grow to that point.


    So he can be his frog at the bottom of the well until he wakes up at a certain moment.


    But because of his proud posture, everyone, at least everyone in Muye, put him in the same posture as I love Luo.


    Only Zhishu understood that what was different between them was not a gap, but a natural moat.


    Sasuke can''t even beat Xiao Li who can''t open the eight door dunjia array now. How can he fight with me?


    Sometimes the frog at the bottom of the well will make people really treat it according to the treatment it should have because its posture is too strong in the past.


    But when the weakness under this weakness is revealed, then this vanity will disappear.


    "Sasuke, leave it to me." Zhishu waved to Sasuke and motioned him not to intervene in the matter.


    Because if Sasuke really intervenes, it may really irritate me. And I love Luo, who is really angry, even he can''t stop it.


    As for Sasuke, if he really fights, maybe Zhishu needs to worry about his safety.


    Of course, there is another reason, Muye as his village. Of course, he didn''t want the momentum of his village to be suppressed.


    This can be regarded as reluctantly doing something for collective honor.


    "As long as you don''t hold back." Sasuke said faintly. From his tone, almost everyone can feel that he is a stronger genius than Zhishu.


    At least now Shouju and kanjiulang have such an idea.


    "You''ll understand." After thinking for a while, Zhishu still didn''t explain more things to Sasuke, because one thing after another will eventually be in front of him.


    But when they said these two words, some people were even more angry. The man even pressed one hand on his temple, and his veins bulged like an explosion,


    "Enough!! You''ve said enough nonsense!! Sand... "


    It''s not good to bow. I love Luo. I''m going to do it in the end. She even began to observe the route around her, thinking about how she could escape.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no idea in her mind to stop me from loving Luo.


    Because he is a devil!


    Maybe there is someone who can stop the devil, but at least it''s not her or Kan Jiulang!


    But then a hand reached out in front of her.


    Or Zhishu''s hand, with a kind smile on his face.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t you hold it just now?


    But the next moment, she suddenly realized that Zhishu''s hand was not extended to her.


    But to the devil!


    That is not strong, but still firm arm, crossed her and stretched out to my love


    A voice so clean that people seem to calm down, "I think you need a friend, I love Luo."


    From the beginning to the end, Zhishu didn''t want to show off anything in front of me. He just felt that my love Luo''s experience touched him, so he wanted to make my love Luo''s life more meaningful.


    At least if he had a friend.


    "Hello, brother Naruto. Does brother Zhishu really want to make friends with those bastards? " Muye pill asked, his mouth still unconvinced like a child.


    But Naruto doesn''t understand Zhishu''s behavior. He doesn''t know now. I love Luo is also a person who has a similar experience with him.


    As for everyone else, they were stunned.


    He wants to be friends with me? What a crazy and ridiculous idea?


    I love Luo will kill him!


    Shouju and Kan Jiulang looked at each other, and they read panic from each other''s eyes.


    Sasuke stared at Zhishu. "Still can''t change that ridiculous friendly face?"


    But in the surprised eyes of everyone, I love Luo really slowly stretched out his hand.


    Do I really want to make a friend?


    Such a person?


    Naruto smiled and scratched his head, "it turns out that he is also a very good friend..."


    The voice stopped suddenly and the outstretched hand clenched tightly! As if with a soul grabbing power!


    The sand quickly attacked the wisdom tree, obedient like a child.


    "Sand bound coffin!!!" The piercing cold sound sounded slowly.

 Chapter 125

    The sand instantly flooded the place where the whirlpool Zhishu stood just now. The spray composed of sand threw it on the bow and kanjiulang''s face.


    The burning pain can''t make them change their look of amazement.


    "I, I love Luo. This is in someone else''s village. Should we keep a low profile?" Kan Jiulang''s voice stuttered a little, but he thought it was great courage for him to say such words.


    "This, this is false?" Sakura covers her mouth and doesn''t seem to believe the scene just now.


    Before the whirlpool wisdom tree resisted, it was wrapped in sand.


    Her hands bowed and her forehead also exuded some cold sweat. She was originally a strong woman. At the moment, she can''t help looking a little weak, "I love Luo. At least give him a lesson now. Don''t forget, we still have a mission here. "


    And the hand Ju also knows that the sand bound coffin is the starting style of sand waterfall funeral. If you really use that move. Will whirlpool Zhishu really die?


    Of course, she doesn''t have to worry about whirlpool Zhishu. Only a little girl will naively distinguish people by handsome.


    They still have a mission in Muye.


    Compared with the tolerance of a leaf, the importance of attacking a leaf is beyond doubt.


    Hand Ju can only persuade me to love Luo for such reasons now, but she is still scolding the boy who didn''t know how to live or die just now.


    I love Luo looked back and stared with a bow. "Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    She bowed her eyes and quickly turned to other places. It''s not just her. It''s estimated that few people can stand the look at me.


    Because looking at his eyes is like a dead man looking at another dead man. Full of the breath of death, it seems that it can devour people in the dark.


    "No, I just... Just..."


    The voice of bowing became smaller and smaller, and finally no one could hear what she said.


    "Isn''t it impolite to treat girls like this?" Zhishu said and stood beside me.


    when?


    Sakura''s eyes widened. She didn''t notice how Zhishu escaped. I love Luo''s sand bound coffin.


    In her eyes, only the yellow sand all over the sky flooded the figure.


    "Great! I knew brother Zhishu, you won''t lose to that bastard! After all, I became the biggest enemy on the way of fire shadow! " Muyemaru jumped up happily. At least he felt that the whirlpool wisdom tree hit my arrogance.


    "You really make me more and more excited." I love Luo looking at Zhishu, but his eyes still can''t see the excitement he said, or the cold that people can''t look directly at.


    But Zhishu looked at each other without any hesitation, but his eyes didn''t mean tit for tat. It was like seeing a friend.


    "I love Luo. Don''t you think it''s too ruthless for such a friendly person?" Zhishu patted me on the shoulder and sighed as if I were good friends with him.


    I love Luo also ignored whirlpool Zhishu''s hand on his shoulder, just said, "friend? What a distant word... Is a friend something to kill? "


    Everyone was cold. What kind of thinking was it that could draw such a conclusion.


    "What a proud child. Can I feel a trace of warmth from my friends when I hug your shoulder like this?" Zhishu said and put his arms around my love Luo''s shoulder.


    The white coat is ordinary. If it weren''t for the sword on his back, no one would think of him as a ninja.


    But I love Luo differently. Even if he wears the most common clothes, no one will take ordinary people among him.


    "The warmth of friends? I never knew you. You show such an attitude. Are you an assassin or a spy? "


    Zhishu can''t help but smash his tongue. I love Luo. I''m really a persecution paranoid.


    "Assassin? Spy? With all due respect, do you still care about those things for a man like you? "


    I love Luo to turn around, "because they exist again, I can find meaning in the continuous killing."


    "Oh, I see. But I just came to talk to you as a friend. "


    "Reason." I love Luo''s voice is like a machine, like torture.


    Zhishu scratched his hair and seemed to have a hard time answering the question, "there''s no reason. If you have something to say, I think people at this age are so cold. There must be amazing secrets. But I think they also need friends. "


    I love Luo''s silence. In fact, no matter how much he ignores his feelings on the surface.


    But the real reason is that he cherishes his feelings more than anyone else.


    He actually longed for a friend.


    But along the way, everyone regarded him as a monster.


    But on this day, how could there be such a person. I just put my hand in front of him.


    If it had been before that, he might have held out his hand.


    But when Yasha pill came to assassinate him, he gave up all hope.


    The most important person to him would come to assassinate him.


    Once all love has become a lie.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a sharp colic in his heart. The next moment, the riot sand rushed to the whirlpool wisdom tree again.


    Again?


    Zhishu''s right leg kicked the ground fiercely. The next moment, with the help of this powerful recoil force, he left the original place in an instant.


    The sand washed away for a long time before it was controlled again. Finally, it returned to the back of my love and condensed into a gourd.


    "Bow, Kan Jiulang, let''s go." I love Luo gave orders.


    With a bow, he looked back at the whirlpool wisdom tree and said in a panic, "yes, I love Luo."


    In this way, several people left step by step in the dusk.


    "I love Luo, if one day you are really tired and can''t find direction and meaning. Then you might as well think of another friend called whirlpool wisdom tree. "


    Zhishu''s voice was no longer like a joke between friends, but also lost the feeling of being cheap. At the moment, his voice makes no one doubt the sincerity.


    However, I love Luo still left with regular steps, without any fluctuation due to Zhishu''s words.


    When the three left completely, Sakura responded, "Zhishu, do you really want to make friends with that kind of person? That kind of person really has no feelings and has been trained as a killing machine since childhood? "


    Zhishu looked at the branch of the wooden wall and couldn''t help sighing, "maybe someone will become indifferent and dark because of the passage of time. But at this age, people who look at the world with such hatred often bear unimaginable experiences. I may joke, but it''s true that he needs friends. "


    Sakura nodded vaguely. She seldom saw Zhishu so serious.


    Somewhere in the tree, an ear composed of sand dissipated, and the scattered sand fell on Naruto''s head.


    He couldn''t help kicking the big tree, "ah! What is all this? I have to go back and wash my hair again. I blame the big fool with black eyes... Next time I must let everyone face me. "

 Chapter 126

    She looked at me with a bow. She was very surprised that I could restrain myself.


    Is it because the task this time is so important that even he can''t disobey it?


    I don''t know how to bow, but I love Luo said so much to the man called whirlpool wisdom tree. This is an unusual thing.


    But for her, it was just an episode. As long as it doesn''t affect this mission, as long as I love Luo and don''t hurt her and Kan Jiulang


    Among the leaves, except for the office for the shadow of fire. And a place to announce things to Lord Huoying.


    After all, there are too many leaves to bear, and it''s not suitable to squeeze into a small office.


    The moonlight and the wind hurried towards the place. Since he saw the pigeons flying in the sky, he stopped to buy medicine.


    If the drugstore owner didn''t know enough about the most ill among the wooden leaves, he would really think he was the one who wanted to escape the bill.


    The fire shadow conference room is surrounded by wooden walls, and large white curtains hang from the wooden ceiling.


    If the floor had not been neatly paved with marble, the conference room would look too shabby.


    Stepping on the red carpet, it connects from the outside of the house to the fire shadow desk marked with wood leaves.


    Stepping into the room, the moonlight and the wind found that almost all the people in the room had come.


    "Wind, you''re here at last." Ape flying ASMA naturally played his good popularity and took the lead in walking to the wind and patting him on the shoulder.


    After a while, the missing bearers came. The three generations sitting behind the desk also slowly spit out a cigarette.


    "The purpose of calling you here is nothing else. I guess you''ll know by looking at my expression..."


    As the three generations said, these people wearing green top or middle tolerance vests in this room have long expected all this.


    After all, this is the only recent event.


    That is, the Chinese forbearance test is coming!


    Three generations have announced one thing after another, and people have raised questions from time to time. The three generations also answered carefully.


    July 1 is the day when the Chinese forbearance test begins!


    After those who had recommended themselves to take the middle tolerance test with lower tolerance.


    The third generation asked slowly, "please stand up under the guidance of the new people!"


    Then, Qimu Kakashi, ape flying ASMA, sunset red and moonlight wind all took a step forward.


    The third generation nodded, "are there any suitable candidates among the newcomers you are responsible for?"


    Then the three generations said the minimum requirements for recommendation and completed eight tasks.


    Iluka was relieved in the crowd. In his opinion, it was too early for the children in his class to take the tolerance test.


    But


    No matter Kakashi, ASMA or Hong, they all recommended everyone in their class without hesitation!


    How can this be?


    Then he looked at the moonlight and the wind, and put his right hand in front of him, ready to speak.


    Although there was only one student in the class with moonlight and wind, that student was the one who gave him the most headache. Not to mention that whirlpool Zhishu sleeps or watches other miscellaneous books except for classes such as Ninja theory.


    Even the disaster caused a lot, and even hurt himself in the end.


    To tell the truth, he was really afraid of whirlpool Zhishu taking this tolerance test.


    Now this kind of wisdom tree can''t use magic, even if he can use it!


    As for ninja, you can''t use it except three body skills. Even his proud body art.


    It''s too dangerous to cope with the present Zhongren exam.


    Should the moonlight wind recommend him?


    But the next moment, let his desperate voice ring.


    "I recommend Maersk, Seiichi ITO and Yuki Akimoto in class 9 of moonlight wind... To take the tolerance test in the name of moonlight wind..."


    The next morning, in the forest outside the leaves. In addition to the intoxicating air, there is this rich green.


    A clear river flows quietly, and the fish in the water also play happily on the stones.


    There were several sweating people sitting by the river. Today, the rare class 9 didn''t do the task. But gathered here, the moonlight and the wind said they had something important to tell them.


    Of course, the hard-working ninth class will not be silent and wait. Each carries on his own cultivation.


    Like the three-day moon dance of Zhishu to MUFA again and again. Some people say that the killing sword must be plain.


    Perhaps this statement is right, because the road is simple, and real experts can make the most favorable attack with the simplest sword.


    But in fact, it is one-sided. High-strength swordsmen naturally use the most common swordsmanship in the face of the opportunity to kill with one blow.


    But what if the other party is also a swordsman of his level?


    It will eventually drag into a long battle, and various advanced sword techniques emerge one after another. The sword strikes each other like lightning. Isn''t it shocking at this point?


    The beautiful sword technique has no lethality. Because the sword technique was created to dance the sword. However, people often extend their attitude towards this sword technique to other sword techniques, which is wrong.


    Because there is always a sword, which can take an unimaginable track and stab like the enemy''s heart.


    Some people have summed up the way of sword technique, but it is a process of simplifying and simplifying first, then simplifying and then repeating.


    At least the dance of the moon for three days is not only a gorgeous sword, but also a sword that can kill people.


    Three phantom swords pierced the enemy''s heart with wind and roar.


    "Brother Zhishu, you are stronger again." Akimoto narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree slowly pulled out his sword, "it''s nothing. Isn''t it really much stronger?"


    Akimoto''s face flashed a trace of pride. It was her happiest thing to be praised by her brother.


    Although it is said that my brother often ignores her because of cultivation and all kinds of things.


    But in fact, whenever she was lost, her brother would encourage her unless he had something important to do.


    And every time her birthday, my brother and sister qiannai are always ready. Gifts are always the most carefully prepared, as if they were really a family.


    "Cough, it seems that everyone came early."


    I don''t know when the moonlight and the wind appeared in this forest. He is still ill. "


    "The teacher came on time. I thought the teacher would delay buying medicine for a long time." Whirlpool wisdom tree joked.


    "Then shouldn''t you be inspired by my conscientious spirit and shut your mouth?" The moonlight and the wind coughed,


    "In fact, I called you here today to announce something."


    "Is the teacher ready to practice us again?" You asked curiously.


    Ito Chengyi held the sword and looked indifferent. "Is it the Zhongren exam?"


    "Yes, it''s the tolerance test."

 Chapter 127

    "So what are your plans?" The moonlight breeze asked, "of course, you don''t have to participate. The decision is still in your hands. If you decide to participate, fill in this application form. Then hand it in to classroom 301 of the school before 4 p.m. tomorrow. "


    Then he stretched out three application forms from the hands of the moonlight and the wind. The yellow paper was printed with the seal of wood leaves, and there were all kinds of information to be filled in.


    In addition to the most basic things such as name and gender. There are also information such as class leaders, peers and so on.


    "I''ll tell you in advance that the Zhongren test is very different from your graduation test. Many people die in the Zhongren test every year. If you don''t have enough strength, you should think carefully." The moonlight wind first seriously explained the Zhongren test.


    Although he is very confident in his students, if they don''t have a clear understanding of Zhongren test. The consequences will be unimaginable.


    Akimoto Yuzhen took the application form from the hand of the moonlight and the wind. He first bowed his head and thought for a while, then raised his head and asked, "since the teacher recommended us, do you have enough confidence in us?"


    The moonlight wind nodded, "of course, in my opinion, you all have a certain strength, which is not a problem to become a Zhongren. And don''t be bound by age. You should know that elder Kakashi has become an important task at the age of six. At the age of twelve, he is already a patient. "


    Qiu benyouzhen was surprised first, then blinked and said, "then we still have any hesitation? Since the teachers believe in us like this, I must participate. "


    Zhishu didn''t expect that qiubenyou would choose to participate so easily. It was clear that she was as weak as a little princess around her.


    But Zhishu suddenly found that he had a preconceived mistake. In fact, Akimoto''s strength is not weak. Because she already knows how to attack people with chakra scalpel.


    Although she can only use the most common chakra scalpel, because she has enough chakra, in fact, the power of her chakra scalpel is not weaker than that of Zhishu.


    And for so long, besides learning new medical Ninja every day. Also constantly hone their close combat skills.


    She didn''t choose swordsmanship like whirlpool wisdom tree and Cheng 11, but the moonlight wind can also teach her a lot of close combat ninja.


    The girl who is so weak that there is no trace of hostility in her life, but in her own way, she keeps catching up with Zhishu and Chengyi.


    Zhishu put down the application form in his hand. "Since you really said so, would I be too cowardly if I didn''t participate? I choose to participate.


    ¡±


    Then, Seiichi ITO also said, "I do the same."


    "Sure enough, I knew you would all choose to participate." The moonlight and the wind nodded with satisfaction. Muye has not had a new person xiaren to take the middle tolerance test for five years.


    When kakassi and ASMA recommended their subordinates, few questioned them. Because they are the elites of Muye, it is natural to guide students to be better than others.


    But just as Muye especially tolerated him, he was a little reluctant in the eyes of others.


    "The wind seldom has such a good face."


    "It is said that there is a child named Seiichi Ito in his ninth class. He is very talented. It is said that he can inherit Muye Liujian."


    "But it''s not enough to rely on only one person. The one in their class called whirlpool wisdom tree is very difficult to use level D ninja. Children who can only use level E three body skills will lag behind?"


    "No, I heard that the child''s physique is pretty good. It seems that you can achieve moderate tolerance through physical skill. "


    The middle-aged man could not bear to touch his stubble, "yes, but there seems to be only one way to become powerful through body art, eight door dunjia. But the child can''t use it either. I''m afraid even if the child practices again, it can only be at the level of tolerance? "


    The young man with glasses standing next to him sighed, "yes, I heard that the child''s original talent was quite amazing. It seems a pity now. The amount of chakra he can use now may only hinder the speed of his strengthening, but in the back, even conjoining is not what he can use. Chakra can be released. "


    "There are still some A-level body skills or sword skills that don''t require much for chakra. Can he release them?" Another Shangren interrupted.


    Just now the middle-aged man shook his head, "there will always be other requirements for such body art. Even if he can learn one or two, he can''t combine a suitable attack style. Of course, it is still very useful in tolerance, but the child called whirlpool wisdom tree will probably stagnate in tolerance in his life. "


    Everyone nodded and the analysis of tolerance was in place. No upper tolerance can be achieved only by one or two special A-level exercises. We must develop in an all-round way.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I heard that Yu Zhibo Sasuke in Kakashi''s senior class has been able to open his eyes and double gouyu."


    "He really deserves to be a genius of the yuzhibo family. I heard he opened his eyes when he was seven, didn''t he?"


    "How?" A Zhongren said in surprise, "I''m more concerned about Ninja school, but I''ve never heard of yuzhibo Sasuke using the writing wheel eye."


    "In fact, who doesn''t pay attention to Ninja school? After all, they are the future of the village. " Middle aged Shang Ren sighed slightly, "yuzhibo Sasuke really opened his eyes at the age of seven. The reason why he didn''t use it in Ninja school is that chakra of his body couldn''t afford the consumption of writing wheel eyes at that time. If he used it, it would become a drag on his battle?"


    What middle-aged Shangren said, because it slightly involved the mystery of yuzhibo''s genocide, all the surrounding Zhongren were interested.


    But he then deliberately shut up and let these people cry out disappointment.


    Their conversation did not deliberately avoid anyone, because they were only commenting on the next generation of Muye objectively.


    So these words naturally came into the ears of the moonlight wind.


    But he knew that he did not let his subordinates participate in the tolerance test in order to be competitive.


    "Although you are very important in my heart, this tolerance test is the time for you to prove it to others, so vortex Zhishu, show your best state and let other ninjas marvel! You should not be bound here by fate after so much effort. "


    The moonlight and the wind thought silently, but he didn''t say it. Because he is afraid of giving vortex Zhishu psychological burden.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree seemed to see the hope in his eyes and nodded at him.


    The moonlight and the wind glanced, "what are you doing? Nod for no reason. Are you sick? "


    "My neck hurts. Can''t I move? It''s the teacher. You have such a big reaction. Do you have obsessive-compulsive disorder? " Zhishu also reacted in an instant and fought back mercilessly.


    "Ha ha? I have OCD? I don''t know who hurt it. Even chakra is limited. "


    "Then I also don''t know who is ill. I can''t stop coughing when I walk two steps."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know if everyone will show the most open side with the children in his class. So is Kakashi, and so is the moonlight and the wind. Maitekai... Maitekai is so "young".


    Akimoto Youzhen had to cover her forehead covered by her hair with her white and tender little hand. She sighed helplessly, "teacher and brother, when can you stop jumping out of such nonsense all of a sudden?"

 Chapter 128

    The next afternoon, several people gathered at the gate of Ninja school as agreed yesterday.


    Because I have read the original, I know I went early and nothing. So Zhishu simply delayed leaving home until three o''clock in the afternoon.


    When he arrived at Ninja school, Youzhen and Chengyi were already waiting for him at the gate of the school.


    "Brother Zhishu, this is the middle tolerance test. Can''t Mi pay a little attention to it?" Youzhen could not help complaining when he saw Zhishu coming slowly.


    Zhishu shook his head. "Today is just registration and the first screening. There''s nothing. Don''t be so nervous."


    With that, the three went to the Ninja school together. The footsteps made a clattering sound on the wooden stairs.


    Youzhen kept looking at the people around her. She was overwhelmed by all kinds of people in the forbearance village.


    But most of the people showed ferocious faces. For other tolerant villages, Muye''s environment is too stable.


    Almost all the people who participated in the tolerance test here have experienced the battle of life and death.


    Except for a few talented people, generally no one will take the tolerance test just after graduation. This is also why Muye has not had a new person to take the middle tolerance test for four years.


    Therefore, in fact, this session of the tolerance test is one with many monsters.


    Zhishu thought a little and unknowingly went to the "third floor". In fact, this illusion is not just a visual error for people. People can see that the house number originally "201" has become "301". There are other sensory deceptions. This magic enchantment makes people think they have reached the third floor.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that many people will find out for the first time.


    Looking through all kinds of people, I saw two people standing in the center. A strong look, and Xiao Li was lying on the ground with a wound, holding his hand, looking at the "301" room with a sad face.


    Zhishu knows that Xiao Li''s camouflage strategy has begun to be implemented. It is estimated that only Xiao Li can use this strategy of pretending to be weak and not attracting other people''s attention.


    In fact, Xiao Li is still too low self-esteem. Even if he has far more strength than others, he feels that he can''t compare with those geniuses.


    When others want to publicize their strength to win glory for their tolerant village, he wants to hide his strength and win the battle in the safest way.


    Of course


    Zhishu already knew the result, so he persuaded Xiaoli not to adopt such a strategy every day.


    When Xiao Li sees Xiao Ying, he hides his mind and disappears instantly. And become to show off your instinct in front of your beloved girl.


    Biologically, this can be understood as the courtship instinct of male creatures of the same species in front of female creatures.


    Sure enough, Sasuke revealed the magic here and praised Sakura.


    Standing in front of the door, Xia Ren said that it was not so simple and fast.


    Sasuke''s reaction was to stop.


    But the battle that should have happened between them was blocked by Xiao Li.


    Ning CI scolded Xiao Li for not keeping his promise, but Xiao Li didn''t listen at all. Instead, he went to Xiao Ying, showed his white to shining teeth and gave a thumbs up.


    "Sakura! I meet you again! Please associate with me! I will protect you to the death! "


    Because of Zhishu, Xiao Li and Xiao Ying have known each other for a long time. Although Xiao Li made a gesture of pursuing Xiao Ying from the beginning. But Xiao Li has too much time to practice, and Xiao Ying still has classes in Ninja school. So they don''t have much intersection.


    But this time, Xiao Li put on such a posture and instantly helpless many people.


    "I knew it would be like this." She sighed helplessly every day. She was used to being helpless for Kai and Xiao Li.


    But RI Ningci stared at Yu Zhibo Sasuke and asked him his name.


    About the dialogue between the two "geniuses", Zhishu is really not in the mood to listen. Directly greeted Tiantian, "Hey, Tiantian."


    Seeing Zhishu every day, I couldn''t help but brighten my eyes, "Zhishu, you''re so late. But what you said is really right. You really can''t listen to Xiao Li''s strategy of hiding strength. "


    With that, they couldn''t help looking at Xiao Li. He still stared at chunye cherry. His face was firm, as if he must be recognized by her.


    But chunye Ying showed a very disdainful expression and refused Xiao Li without hesitation.


    "Because according to Xiao Li''s character, it is inevitable to see Xiao Ying''s crazy desire to express herself."


    Every day, he nodded first, and then looked at Sakura who had taken Naruto and Sasuke''s hand and turned and ran away.


    "Now that the magic has been solved, shall we leave?"


    Akimoto, standing next to Zhishu, nodded skillfully, "well, sister Tiantian."


    "Hello, Xiao Li, it''s time to go."


    "No, you go first. I have something else to do. " Xiao Li looks dull and seems to have this very important thing.


    In fact, Zhishu knew that he was just the hormone of youth and began to agitate.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu had to say, "well, take it easy and don''t hit Sasuke too much."


    "Eh? Zhishu, why do you believe that I will defeat Sasuke? I''m just trying to test whether my physique is useful to those geniuses. " Xiao Li hurriedly explained.


    Zhishu shook his head. "I''ve been practicing with you for so long. What are you thinking? I don''t know? If it weren''t for Sakura''s sake, would you violate teacher Akai''s ban? "


    Xiao Li blushed for a moment, and then admitted directly and shamelessly, "I didn''t expect to be seen through by you again."


    "Wait, do you mean that Xiao Li will be able to defeat that man?" RI Ningci asked coldly.


    In fact, there is not much intersection between riningci and Zhishu, and he has never followed Zhishu''s other friends to Zhishu''s home.


    So now, RI Ningci almost doesn''t know whirlpool Zhishu. But I may have heard the name from Xiao Li and Tian Tian.


    "Of course, Xiao Li can beat Sasuke."


    "Maybe, now Xiao Li may be able to beat him because of his age. But for genius, he can still catch up with him with a quick speed. "


    Ning CI said faintly. Obviously, even he recognized Xiao Li''s strength.


    But he also did not deny the man who seemed to have the same breath with him.


    He seemed to smell the same hatred from the man.


    "Really? Then let''s keep watching. No matter now, or one year, two years or ten years, I believe in Xiao Li. "


    Zhishu gambled his trust on Xiao Li. Although Xiao Li came to the world of tolerance in the original book, he only opened the sixth door.


    But with Zhishu, his opponent and friend kept accompanying him like a grindstone. It''s really unknown what level Xiao Li can reach in the end.

 Chapter 129

    Xiao Li didn''t listen to the dialogue between Zhishu and Ningci and jumped down directly.


    The sound of bang suddenly attracted the attention of three people in the open cultivation field.


    "My name is lillock. I have to tell myself before I ask someone else''s name, don''t I?"


    Xiao Li shows an eager look. Under the green tights, the slightly raised muscles contain great power.


    Because of him, Sasuke and Xiao Li are much better than the original.


    Sasuke always wanted to catch up with him, but after he knew that his talent had disappeared, his psychology became weak.


    And Xiao Li and Zhi Shu have been training and fighting with him. It is obvious that Xiao Li''s strength is higher than that in the original book.


    But Zhishu did not choose to observe this battle, because the result of this battle is already obvious. Just because of the change of two people''s strength, there will be some changes in the process.


    So Zhishu turned his head and looked at Youzhen, "Youzhen, Chengyi, let''s go first?"


    "Don''t stay. Have you seen the battle between Xiao Li and Sasuke?" Youzhen looked into the field and hesitated.


    Zhishu shook his head, "no, it''s completely meaningless."


    "OK..."


    Suddenly a cry came from downstairs, "Zhishu! Give me two minutes! I still want to fight you! "


    Xiao Li naturally judged Sasuke''s strength when he was able to block Sasuke''s move just now.


    Even with a heavy load and without opening the eight gates, Sasuke''s strength and speed are far inferior to him.


    "Two minutes?" Sasuke seemed to feel despised. After all, when Naruto rushed up to fight Xiao Li, he just bragged about solving Xiao Li in five minutes.


    So he said faintly, "yes, two minutes. It only takes two minutes for you to be knocked down."


    Hearing Sasuke''s provocation, Xiao Li suddenly scratched his head and said seriously, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to say what I mean just now."


    "Is Xiao Li an idiot?" Sakura thinks so in her heart, although she has known Li Locke for a long time because of Zhishu.


    But she still doesn''t know what strength Xiao Li has, but Sasuke is known as the first genius in school after all.


    It can be compared with the genius of the previous Japanese family, RI Ningci.


    Of course, this is all in the school gossip comments.


    But how can the unknown Xiao Li defeat Sasuke like a genius?


    But Xiao Li has put on a defensive posture, "come on, let me see if my continuous efforts to practice are of any use to you geniuses."


    The battle was imminent, and Sasuke''s eyes were full of disdain. In his mind, for an opponent like Xiao Li, it only takes five minutes at most.


    Zhishu glanced and shrugged his shoulders. "I still feel bored. Shall we go to the third floor first¡°


    Every day he asked, "don''t you want to fight Xiao Li?"


    "Yes, but now he is fighting with Xiao Li. He can''t show all his strength."


    Then they walked to the third floor.


    It has to be said that for Muye, the facilities of Ninja school are very luxurious.


    It''s hard to imagine that this vast practice place is only built in Ninja school. Although these children usually don''t use these things, it can also be seen that Muye attaches importance to children.


    In fact, it''s just the first-class wooden floor laid on the ground. I don''t know how much money it costs. What''s more, all kinds of perfect facilities inside?


    But for zhishulai, who has been able to accept the task, he already knows how profitable the Ninja industry is.


    Not only does the state need a very high part of the tax to be directly supplied to ninja village, but also in such troubled times, all kinds of businessmen and nobles also need the protection of ninjas.


    "Yo, Zhishu, you came so early?" Kakashi had been waiting for the arrival of the seventh shift at the door, but he didn''t expect to meet Zhishu.


    Zhishu said, "it''s rare. Mr. Kakashi wasn''t late?"


    "Eh? How do you know that it was Naruto who told you? " Kakashi put his hand into his silver hair, but he did not care, "but did you see Naruto? They won''t be scared to come, will they? "


    "With Naruto''s character, do you think he won''t come?" Zhishu smiled bitterly. If Kakashi didn''t recommend Naruto to take the Zhongren test, would he go to the third generation and pester him to take it alone?


    "Indeed..." Kakashi was also speechless.


    "This time they all came, even Sakura."


    "Sakura is here, too? This surprised me. " Kakashi was slightly surprised.


    Ito Chengyi was puzzled and asked, "shouldn''t this Zhongren test be conducted in a group?"


    Kakashi nodded. "Yes, but I didn''t tell them. I want to see Sakura''s own ideas, but it seems that she really satisfies me¡°


    "So, Mr. Kakashi, if there''s nothing to do, we''ll go first?" Youzhen is not familiar with Kakashi, and the middle tolerance test is about to begin, so he doesn''t want to talk more.


    "Well, you go first. But I want to talk to Zhishu. " Kakashi nodded, but set his eyes on Zhishu.


    Ito Cheng took a surprised look at Zhishu. Why do so many people like to leave Zhishu alone.


    What kind of secret does whirlpool wisdom tree have?


    But curiosity is curiosity. He knows that he has no reason to stay now.


    So follow Akimoto Youzhen to go in first.


    When they all went in and only Kakashi and Zhishu were left in front of Room 301, Kakashi''s face became much more serious.


    "Did you see the scroll I gave you?" Kakashi couldn''t help thinking of his tone of voice a month ago, as if there was something in the scroll that people would regret after seeing it.


    But he knew that according to the character of whirlpool Zhishu, it must have opened after he left.


    "Yes, I have. I''m surprised you''re right. I''m really sorry. " Zhishu nodded and his expression was more formal than usual.


    When it comes to family matters, he has to be serious. Also can not do in front of friends at ordinary times and free and easy.


    For the whirlpool clan, sealing is the foundation of the family.


    So far, he has not any seal.


    It used to be because there was no chance to learn, but now I have the chance, but I can''t learn because of my body.


    Kakashi stood against the wall, his eyes deep, and he didn''t know what to think. "Has his body recovered? After all, you are a whirlpool. "


    Zhishu nodded, "yes, even ordinary people will recover after so long?"


    Kakashi''s eyes brightened, but Zhishu''s next words made him sigh.


    "But the ability to recover is similar to that of ordinary people. You can also almost simply say "no recovery."


    "How could this be? You shouldn''t be a whirlpool. "


    "Because the injury of my veins is probably similar to a kind of necrotic injury. How to explain... Mr. Kakashi, do you know the wood burned by fire? "


    Kakashi nodded.


    Zhishu explained, "the wood burned by the fire turns into charcoal. Although there is still a body there, it has no original function. It''s easy to turn wood into charcoal, but it''s almost impossible to turn charcoal into wood. That''s probably my context. "


    Kakashi couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Because of jiuxinnai, he had some inexplicable favor for the people of the vortex family.


    "Can the five line seal be used?"


    "No¡°


    Although knowing the result, Kakashi asked, "have you mastered the finishing skills of the five element seal?"


    "Of course." Zhishu replied positively.


    In fact, for him, it''s more than mastering, it''s almost perfect.


    He even tried many times to imitate the five line seal with his subtle chakra.


    If he could use enough chakras, he felt he could use five line seals.


    Although he didn''t know whether the five element seal was the seal of the whirlpool clan, for the whirlpool clan, the seal was regardless of factions.


    Kakashi was silent first, then slowly opened his mouth, "after this tolerance test, I and gale will take you to find the master princess."

 Chapter 130

    "Why?" Zhishu asked subconsciously.


    "Why?" Kakashi looked tangled again, and his hand couldn''t stop scratching his head. "I want to say that it''s a reward. Can you buy me noodles before you pay me back?"


    "But..." Zhishu still wanted to speak, and Kakashi pushed him into the room. "Naruto, they''re coming soon. I have a lot to do. Come back."


    Without help, Zhishu was pushed into the house.


    At this time, kakasi had the time to take out a book "intimate paradise" and watch it slowly.


    Why?


    After Kakashi waited for Zhishu to leave, he thought carefully about the problem Zhishu just said.


    Whirlpool Zhishu had nothing to do with him. He can stand idly by.


    If it is because of the justice in his heart, it can barely make sense.


    But there are so many people injured every day, even more serious than the whirlpool wisdom tree. Why should he sacrifice his time for the whirlpool wisdom tree?


    This is not his job, and whirlpool Zhishu is not going to die without his help.


    He can just encourage a few words, then put him behind his head and concentrate on teaching the students in his class.


    Even if someone took him to look for the possibility of recovery, that person should also be the moonlight wind.


    What''s his business?


    Footsteps came in the distance, and the blonde child walked slowly with his head in his arms.


    "Sakura, I''m sure I can be a fire shadow. At that time, let other people face me squarely. If you ask me the name, you should also ask me the name of whirlpool wisdom tree. " Naruto seems to be haggling over what happened just now.


    Sasuke sarcastically said, "crane tail."


    Looking at the two people coming in front of him, Kakashi suddenly felt that he had an answer in his heart.


    "I still can''t get out of my previous shadow."


    Kakashillo sighed that among all the students, he may pay the most attention to the three children.


    Naruto, who is usually dull and silly, but can be reliable at the critical moment. It''s like the original earth. And what I owe most is to bring soil.


    Sasuke, although he usually looks cold. In fact, deep inside still hides the importance of companions. But now we pay too much attention to hatred and ignore the people around us.


    Kakashi even saw himself from him.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree is neither a leader nor itself.


    But he is what he wants most. He clearly has talent and also bears a lot of darkness and injustice. But always smile at the people and things around you.


    If I had been like him, would the final outcome be rewritten?


    Kakashi''s mind flashed the dazzling thunder. In the mourning of thousands of birds, Lin looked at him with blood on her mouth.


    A sudden cramp in my heart.


    "Mr. Kakashi, why are your eyes so tangled? Constipation again? " Naruto asked with a big nerve.


    Kakashi was called back to reality by Naruto''s words and found that Naruto Sasuke and Sakura had stood in front of him.


    Calmed down for a while, funny Naruto said, "no, just because you came too late and couldn''t take the tolerance test."


    "Ah?!!! Teacher, you didn''t say it earlier. " Naruto shouted in panic. He grabbed his hair with both hands. His messy blond hair is even worse now.


    "Naruto, Mr. Kakashi lied to you." Sakura shook her head when she saw Naruto''s gullible appearance.


    "By the way, Mr. Kakashi, Sasuke was defeated by a man with a thick eyebrow just now." Naruto proudly spread gossip to Kakashi.


    "Shut up! Next time, I''ll beat him. " Sasuke''s low head gradually lifted up, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled, "this time''s tolerance test is really more and more interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhishu, Youzhen and Chengyi have been waiting in this classroom for a long time. There are some ninjas from other forbearance villages everywhere. All kinds of strange clothes even make Zhishu feel a little strange.


    But because the people of class 8 and class 10 are here, it doesn''t seem that class 9 is a little independent.


    Especially after Naruto came in, the discussion became more intense.


    In particular, they are mainly dog mound teeth and Naruto. When they are in school, they all belong to the type of nonsense.


    Until a critical voice came,


    "Chattering, my head is big!"


    The voice of complaint sounded. For Zhishu, it even sounded familiar.


    But this familiar feeling suddenly raised a sense of danger in his heart.


    Looking back, an older looking man with a wooden leaf to protect his forehead and a pair of gentle glasses stood there.


    It seems to be a very common Muye xiaren. After all, people of his age have almost disappeared in this examination room.


    Almost all people will not pay attention to such people.


    Except Zhishu.


    "Zhishu, long time no see." The pharmacist greeted Zhishu with a sunny smile.


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that this self righteous bag would know whirlpool Zhishu.


    "Zhishu, do you still know the man with white hair?" Naruto hugged Zhishu''s shoulder and asked curiously.


    But before Zhishu answered, the pharmacist took over, "not only do you know, but also you are a very good friend. Speaking of it, Zhishu and I still have many experiences of helping each other. For example, talk about life and ideals together. In my darkest hour, Zhishu encouraged me and gave me the way forward. "


    Because Zhishu is very popular in all classes. Therefore, other people have a good impression on this seemingly ordinary person because of the words of the pharmacist.


    "So brother Zhishu has such a friend. Why haven''t I heard brother Zhishu talk about it?" Yuzhen blinked.


    Only Zhishu wanted to say something, but he stopped talking.


    At least now the bag appears here and does no harm to the people here. Even really helped people in all classes.


    Then, the pharmacist held a slight conversation. He squatted on the ground and introduced one opponent after another with tolerance cards.


    The expression is serious, but it doesn''t look serious. A kind appearance soon won the favor of many people. Even when they learned that Douhe had taken the Chinese forbearance test for you seven times, they all sighed.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Dou has been working so hard. I believe you will pass this year''s tolerance test." Naruto encouraged.


    "Thank you, but it''s up to luck this year."


    Then, Dou began to analyze Yinren village.


    However, when pharmacist Dou introduced Yinren village, he deliberately said that Yinren village was smaller.


    It immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of several ninjas in Yinren village, and seemed to want to teach them a lesson.


    Zhishu said with a bitter smile in his heart, "if you know that the person in front of you who failed to pass the Zhongren test seven times is actually the No. 2 person in your Yinren village, what should you think?"


    But Zhishu''s voice, these xiaren from Yinren village, is naturally impossible to hear.


    So they decided to attack the pharmacist pocket, just a fight. The pharmacist fell on the ground and even vomited.


    Then the examiner arrived and scolded the people in Yinren village. Then announce the first session of the Chinese forbearance test, and the written test begins!


    The examiner, sennai Bixi, is worthy of being the captain of the torture interrogation Department of Muye dark Department. At least Zhishu looks full of style. The black coat wrapped his strong body, and the scars on his face showed a full masculinity.


    Of course, this is only because there are fewer scars on his face than elsewhere.


    As for scars in other places, it can be described as shocking.


    After Ibis announced the rules, the people quickly sat down in their respective positions.


    In fact, many people have heard the original intention that the examiner can''t cheat by poor means.


    And because the difficulty of the question is too difficult, only Xiaoying, a perverted learning bully, and Zhongren, who are arranged to know the answer in advance in the examination room, can do it.


    So the examination room began a vigorous plagiarism.


    Of course, many people were expelled from the examination room because their means were too poor.


    However, writing wheel eyes, white eyes, sand eyes, tolerance tools, puppets and other advanced means are also constantly displayed in this examination room.


    But Zhishu was a little confused. He seemed to be careless and didn''t prepare such a means.


    Although it is said that many people will pass the exam because of Naruto''s performance in the end.


    However, in the test of tolerance, it is not who sticks to the last, who can become tolerance, but depends on your performance in each test.


    Lumaru''s wise and rational abandonment made him the only one in the original works to become Zhongren in this Zhongren examination.


    But Zhishu, like Xiao Li, hardly has the ability to investigate. Xiao Li helps cheat with tolerance every day.


    But what should I do?


    Should I feel like I can finish such an exam alone every day?


    Can we say that this exam really needs to hand in blank papers like naruto?

 Chapter 131

    As time passed, ibixi still looked around with his tortured eyes.


    Finally, he couldn''t help stopping in front of his bright red hair.


    "That child is probably the whirlpool wisdom tree?" Sennai Bixi''s eyes were sharp. He seemed to want to see through the man in front of him. In those days, Zhishu''s talent was abolished because he was the captain of the torture interrogation Department of Muye dark Department, so he also knew a lot.


    So when the man stood in front of him, he was more curious. It seems that whirlpool Zhishu is a very handsome child, and there must be many young children like him.


    But the performance of whirlpool Zhishu disappointed him very much. "So far, he hasn''t written a word. Is there no way at all?"


    "Is there no clear test rules, or is there no way to know the rules?"


    "That''s right. People who can only use body art probably..."


    At this time, ibixi suddenly found that the whirlpool wisdom tree moved. Hand covert began to seal.


    "What''s the way?" Ibishey suddenly felt that she was vaguely interested.


    After the seal of the wisdom tree, there seems to be no change. Everything is as usual as before.


    But Ibis raised her head, and a chandelier was silently added to the room.


    "Shadow separation and transformation?" Ibixi''s expression was slightly surprised.


    Originally thought that when whirlpool Zhishu knew that he would not be able to use Ninja like ordinary people in the future, he would give up learning ninja.


    But I didn''t expect that whirlpool wisdom tree could use Ninja so skillfully. Want to silently separate a shadow, and then use the transfiguration to hang upside down on the ceiling.


    This is very difficult for many Chinese forbearance.


    The wisdom tree sitting in his own position is a little relaxed. The art of shadow separation is a wonderful means to obtain information.


    In fact, Zhishu really did it by covert means. In fact, according to his estimation, few people in the examination room should find his little moves.


    After a while, Zhishu felt that he should have seen almost his shadow. So he lifted the shadow separation and began to write according to the copied answer.


    What happened after that is no different from the original. Ibis announced the last question and left one after another. Later, Naruto slapped his hand heavily on the table. He said a paragraph of encouraging words, so that the exam ended ahead of schedule and did not brush more people.


    After the exam, one person after another left. Ibis is collecting the test paper.


    Zhishu also got up and went outside and said hello to his friends.


    Then he put his eyes on my love Luo. He is still like a sharp blade. No matter what kind of environment he is in, he has the power to make people feel cold.


    This kind of murderous spirit that seemed to condense into essence made many ninjas stay away from him.


    Everyone can feel the biting killing effect on me.


    Even if he didn''t do anything, everyone consciously included me in the absolutely inviolable people.


    Zhishu slightly stirred up a little thought, walked forward and patted me on the shoulder. "I love Luo, why don''t you say hello to me?"


    It is a very common action, but it may have the opposite effect on different people.


    For example, Zhishu''s move immediately put kanjiulang into panic.


    You still want me to say hello to you? It was a great kindness that he didn''t kill you directly when you said hello!


    "Let go of your hand! Muye''s patience, isn''t it? Be careful, I''ll kill you! " Kan Jiulang let go of the puppet behind him. It seems that as long as vortex Zhishu doesn''t let go of his hand, he really wants to do it.


    I love Luo this time also turned his eyes and looked at Zhishu. His gray green eyes seemed to come from hell.


    There was no emotional fluctuation at all. The thick dark circles under the eyes seemed to infect the skin from hell.


    The killing intention that can never stop gushes out of these chilling eyes.


    From these eyes, no one can find the slightest hope, temperature. Look directly into these eyes as if they had been sentenced to death.


    Zhishu pondered and gently pressed kanjiulang''s right hand.


    "You shouldn''t use such an attitude towards your friends?"


    Kanjiulang was held down by Zhishu and was at a loss. He didn''t dare to act on his own without my permission.


    The bow is still the original dress of a female hero. In addition to the faint fragrance, it seems that others can no longer find any place with the weakness of girls.


    But now she frowned slightly, "what is my idea of loving Luo?"


    According to her idea, I love Luo should have done it. After all, he is such a man who doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Naruto covered his mouth and gently leaned close to Sakura''s ear. "Is it because of the girl named hand Ju that Zhishu is so entangled with the person named I love Luo? It turns out that Zhishu likes this type. "


    Sakura didn''t have such an idea, but now hearing Naruto say so, it seems that the idea is connected in an instant.


    No wonder Zhishu pesters me so much. I love Rona. He doesn''t look like a friend anyway.


    The original picture is elsewhere!


    Just when she thought she saw everything, a low voice came.


    I saw Arlo say to Zhishu, "friend, right? I will look forward to playing against you in the Chinese tolerance test. Then I will kill you by all means. If you can survive under me, it seems good to have a friend like you... Who can keep killing. "


    The dim yellow light in the corridor seemed to flicker under the terrible momentum I love Luo now released.


    A man in Brown could not bear the uncertainty on his face, "Hey! Kid, I can''t stand your arrogance for a long time. I''ll teach you a good lesson... "


    Hiss.


    The sand rushed towards him like a waterfall.


    "Don''t underestimate people!" He began to print, and his fingers were changing very skillfully.


    Those who dare to stand up at this time generally have great confidence in themselves. With the completion of his seal, a fire came out of his mouth.


    The hot flame made him more excited. With the powerful Huodun ninja, why should I be afraid of the man with dark circles in front of me?


    People are also waiting to see a good play, because everyone can see that the patience to stand up is also very strong.


    In fact, for these lower forbearance, it is valuable to be able to use Ninja with the changes in nature.


    But then, the waterfall of sand seemed to be completely unimpeded, and straightly dispersed the flame in front of his mouth. Rolled up with him.


    Even if it is a sand bound coffin, it is not something that xiaren can resist.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    "With such strength, are you still taking the tolerance test with us?"


    "Never meet him. Once you meet him, you have to admit defeat in the shortest time!"


    All the Ninjas around were whispering. They didn''t dare to speak louder, as if they were afraid that the God of death who could manipulate the sand would notice him.


    The air is like the sand of life, disdaining them like a judge.


    "Sand waterfall..." I love Luo''s eyes are fierce. The next step for sand to bind the coffin is to send sand waterfall to the funeral.


    The yellow sand hanging in the air seems to have condemned the patient''s death.


    But at this moment, suddenly a man grabbed his hand.


    "You don''t have to be so serious about the competition between ninjas? It''s all over. "


    Zhishu still wore a relaxed smile. It seemed that I love Luo really had a duel with Xia Ren just now.


    "The man in the white coat will probably be taught a lesson by me."


    "Yes, that monster is not at the same level as us."


    In the discussion of ninjas in Cao Ren Village, almost everyone''s ideas here were revealed.


    Even Naruto, every day, you Zhen, Xiao Li, Hata, Luwan... And so on, became nervous at this moment. Like a siege, I love Luo, bow and Kan Jiulang.


    It seems that once they do something, they will rush up.


    I don''t know when there are more insects in the air. Zhinai''s insects seem to be ready to go!


    The sword is on fire!


    Kakashi and ibihi stood in the dark, watching all this quietly.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Kakashi, ibixi would have scolded.


    But Kakashi stopped because he also wanted to see the children''s means.


    Whether it''s a peaceful end or a slight struggle.


    Of course, with them here, it is absolutely impossible to hurt the children here.

 Chapter 132

    Until this time, xiaren standing here found that there were so many people standing behind him.


    No wonder he dares to do such a thing!


    In the first round, only 70 or 80 people passed the tolerance test. Remove the people in other tolerance villages, and there are fewer people in Muye.


    But a dozen people stood beside the whirlpool wisdom tree, quietly waiting to fight for him.


    Like a warrior guarding a general.


    Maybe some people will have very good popularity. But not everyone can make so many people stand up for him recklessly.


    Kakashi leaned back against the door and listened quietly to what was happening outside.


    "In other words, the child called whirlpool wisdom tree always thinks he can become a shadow of fire." Abby laughed heartily. With his experience and his work. But it can also send out such a brilliant smile, or it can be said to be a miracle in itself.


    Kakashi nodded. Although vortex Zhishu didn''t have much contact with him, he still paid more attention to him. "Yes, he is a child who can''t stop the flow of blood even with a knife in his chest. He can smile and say to his companions," look at my new shape today. "


    Yibixi''s face showed a trace of dignity, "so..."


    Kakashi shook his head, but did not intend to continue the topic. He looked at his watch and asked, "why don''t red beans come yet? She is a hot girl. "


    "Who knows? Maybe something else has been delayed? " Ibis said, "but don''t you care about things outside?"


    Kakashi did not speak and buried his eyes in the intimate paradise.


    But outside the door, the tense atmosphere did not disappear at all.


    Many people were just waiting for the same notice of the next exam. But now I''m interested.


    "Are you provoking Sha yin?" In the face of such a situation, she did not hesitate to expand her huge fan.


    The deer ball shook his head and continued to say in his lazy voice, "no, we didn''t mean that. But before that, should you put down the friend in Caoling village? "


    With the sound of deer pill, someone realized that the Ninja bound by sand just now came from Cao Ren Village.


    This time, in fact, there were only six ninjas from Cao Ren Village.


    In fact, compared with Mu ye and Sha Yin, Cao Ren Village can even be ignored.


    But on the surface, even a big country cannot publicly announce which small country it looks down on. Because even a big country cannot accept the consequences of making enemies everywhere.


    What''s more, these young people have no rampant capital.


    Although the new xiaren, who are ostensibly Muye, surrounded the three people in shayin village, they have enough reasons.


    At least Luwan put them on the right side in one sentence.


    She didn''t know what to say. She looked at me and wanted to get some orders from me.


    After all, he is the core of the whole team. No one can stop what he decides to do.


    "Are you threatening me?" My love Luo''s voice was slightly murderous.


    In the original work, big snake pill can let Sasuke see his death only with murderous Qi.


    Although I don''t have the ability to reach that level, I also let the people around me feel the terror that their lives are controlled by others.


    He is my love Luo. I love Luo who will never be threatened.


    "They didn''t mean to threaten you." Zhishu stood in front of my love Luo and bore the murderous spirit of my love Luo alone.


    "Damn, whirlpool wisdom tree, has it been strong to this level?" Sasuke is secretly frightened. He has always regarded Zhishu as an opponent, and even now thinks that the strength of whirlpool Zhishu is not as good as him.


    But in the face of my love, he couldn''t help shaking.


    But Zhishu didn''t seem to feel it at all. Although he didn''t think he couldn''t defeat Zhishu. But at least in terms of inner strength, he has lost to the man called whirlpool wisdom tree.


    When I love Luo as if to kill people''s eyes are no longer directly stabbed at Muye twelve Xiaoqiang, they slowly relax.


    Especially Sakura, in fact, she didn''t have the courage to stand up. Just seeing that everyone around her stood up, she reluctantly followed.


    But now, Zhishu''s straight body has not retreated, but left an indelible picture in her heart.


    A simple white coat, if not under such circumstances, it is estimated that it is difficult for someone to describe it as white as snow.


    The sword with black scabbard behind it looks ordinary. If not at this time, it is estimated that no one will associate him with the swordsman.


    The swordsman should be sharp, like Chengyi.


    But Zhishu is like warm sunshine at ordinary times. He will show his real courage only when he needs to bear it.


    "Zhishu is the most handsome."


    Inoue subconsciously made this judgment and said this sentence.


    But at the moment, no one argued with her. Even Sasuke was overwhelmed by the brilliance of the wisdom tree.


    "It''s really enviable. I should work as hard as Zhishu." The dog''s grave tooth sighed, and the red pill lying on his head cooperated with Wang twice.


    But people pay more attention to the two people in the center.


    I love Luo and whirlpool Zhishu. It seems that as long as it is their decision, Muye and Sha Yin will fight when they come to take the middle tolerance test.


    After so long, this matter has been rendered to more than just vortex Zhishu and I love Luo.


    It''s a matter of enduring the village''s face, and I love Luo, although everyone in the village is afraid of it.


    But at the moment, he is the most qualified to represent Sha Yin.


    As for several people in Caoling village, by contrast, they don''t pay attention to this matter.


    Of course, it may also be because there are only two teams in Cao Ren Village.


    A team also looks like a bad comer.


    Especially the leader, his tongue is always licking around his mouth, like a snake, which is very uncomfortable.


    The other team is the team of ninjas in Caoling village wrapped in sand just now.


    It just looks ordinary. The more conspicuous one is the girl with red hair.


    After all, among the people standing here, it seems that there are three people with red hair.


    The other two showed a strong posture.


    But the girl is much weaker. Wearing glasses, she doesn''t look so beautiful and ordinary.


    She looked anxiously at her teammates wrapped in sand in the air and put her eyes on the field again.


    "Why don''t you fight?" Some people have begun to complain in a low voice. It''s none of their business. They want to see a good play.


    But a figure suddenly appeared behind him, "want to see the fight? How about I fight you? "


    The clear and playful female voice sounded, instantly interrupting the actions of everyone in the field.


    The crowd followed the sound and saw a woman dressed in a gray white jacket and dressed very simply. I don''t know when she appeared here.


    "I''m the examiner of your next exam! The Royal hand washes red beans! "


    There''s no better way to be domineering!


    At this moment, the Royal hand washing red beans are like a wild rose with thorns, giving off its own aroma.


    Zhishu even felt that the Royal hand washing red beans had the power to capture his heart at this moment.


    Then the Royal hand washed red beans scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "but I have something temporary today, so I''m sorry I''m late¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it..." a drop of cold sweat fell on the head of Zhishu.


    Royal hand washed red bean frowned, "didn''t you say that you are forbidden to cause trouble?"


    "Ibis! Kakashi! You haven''t stopped it after watching it for so long? "


    Ibixi and Kakashi came out from behind the door and talked with red beans. But Hongdou is not satisfied with the number of people left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Put him down, even if I give face to my opponent and friend." Zhishu whispered.


    I love Luo to continue to use his indifferent tone to say, "survive, is my friend."

 Chapter 133

    I love Luo although still say so indifferently, but his hand also loosened.


    Just now, the ninja in Caoling village hit the ground heavily, and the sand solidified into a gourd of sand behind me.


    Hand Ju relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it was on the wood leaf with three wood leaves next to it. If I don''t let go of this person now, things may develop in a worse place.


    Kakashi looked at it, seemed satisfied with the result, and nodded at Zhishu.


    However, the ninja in the Cao Ren Village just now really looked dejected and completely lost his spirit.


    But he still stood up, shook the sand on his body, and then walked to Zhishu and bowed slightly, "thank you. If I can help you, I will not hesitate."


    At this point, even he felt that his words were a little empty. After all, the man in front of him is the core figure in Muye''s tolerance.


    Although he didn''t make a move, he must be a strong man who can resist the murderous spirit of I love Luo.


    Although I am confident that my strength is fairly good, as a forbearance in Cao Ren Village, I really don''t seem to be able to help each other.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help blushing slightly. But for his glory, he said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little effort. In fact, you wouldn''t do much without me. " Zhishu waved his hand, very magnanimous.


    In fact, what Zhishu said is from his heart. Kakashi and ibixi are here. Even if he doesn''t do it, I love Luo won''t do anything to him.


    But the ninja in Caoling village shook his head, "no, if you are kind, you have to admit it. There is nothing to justify. "


    Zhishu nodded, which was recognition of this unknown ninja.


    The situation of Cao Ren Village is similar to that of Yu Yin village. They both belong to the battlefield of the Third World War.


    As a result, a lot of hatred has grown and the country is in turmoil. But Cao Ren Village is a very wise village. They actively learn to imitate the ninja skills of other Ren villages. And has established good relations with various major countries through diplomacy.


    And now the relationship between Cao Ren Village and Muye is also very good.


    "In that case, I will reduce the number of people to less than half in the second assessment!" The Royal hand washed red beans announced loudly.


    Obviously, she had learned about the first exam from sennai ibixi.


    Among the candidates who are confident in themselves, after listening to this, they all show an eager look. What kind of assessment is it that can reduce the number to less than half?


    And such an assessment seems to be meaningful.


    The weaker ones now have sad clouds on their faces.


    Some people have even begun to regret taking the tolerance test.


    "Now you come with me. The next exam is not here." The Royal hand washed red beans and then walked out in great strides. The candidates looked at each other and followed up.


    When they stepped out of the gate, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon, and the summer day was extraordinarily long. So it doesn''t look so dark.


    Everyone followed Hongdou for a long distance before they reached the dead forest surrounded by iron nets.


    Even though I have been in this world for more than ten years, I have seen many things that can''t be seen in another world.


    But under so many giant trees, Zhishu still has a feeling of being small.


    As time goes by, all people and things will be gone. If you can leave land, there will probably only be things that can never be moved.


    Thinking, thinking, Zhishu couldn''t help but focus on Xiangyong. At least now, Xiangyong is still an ordinary girl. Even in the original book, she and her teammates failed to pass the examination of the dead forest.


    He wanted to go up and talk to her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, they don''t know each other, even if they are members of a family.


    Zhishu also thought about many conversations with Xiangyong, but he couldn''t say it at the moment.


    She''s not beautiful, ordinary. Young, but also with eyes. It looks like a girl who is a little submissive.


    Maybe she will become strong because of the later situation, but presumably she is not suitable for a turbulent life.


    If she didn''t receive Sasuke''s help, she would probably spend her life in general.


    In the past, because of his mother, Zhishu always wanted to summon people of the vortex family to repeat the glory of the vortex family.


    But with the passage of time, Zhishu found that the world seemed to be only the blood of these whirlpools.


    If he could, he hoped that Xianghui would live a plain life.


    Red bean''s face aroused a trace of pride, "this is the examination room for your second exam! Dead forest! "


    Looking at the towering trees, they seem like guards guarding this seemingly deep forest.


    Coupled with the name of this forest, many candidates began to worry.


    But at this time, Naruto still shouted stubbornly, "don''t scare people! The devil is afraid! So what¡°


    Red bean smiled and threw out the pain in his hand. The speed is not what xiaren can stop.


    With a whoosh, kuwu made a cut in Naruto''s face. The blood flowed down, but the red bean had reached behind the Naruto and stretched out his tongue to lick the blood.


    However, Zhishu did not pay more attention to the dialogue between Hongdou and Naruto, but focused on the figure behind Hongdou at some time.


    Different from Hongdou''s high-profile, the man didn''t seem to make a sound at all. It seemed that he blinked, and he already appeared there.


    But it doesn''t give people any sense of abruptness.


    Big snake pill!


    Although it is said that he is now disguised as a Cao Ren Village ninja, for Zhishu who has seen the shadow of fire, even if his memory is no longer blurred. When the big snake pill spits out its long tongue, it will be clear in an instant.


    So do you want to expose him now?


    Even if he can''t control the subsequent plot, he can''t put his friends in danger!


    But looking around, I found that no one here could hinder the big snake pill.


    "Zhishu, are you so restless?" She asked curiously every day. Sometimes she could find that whirlpool wisdom tree would be inexplicably difficult to calm down.


    Zhishu was stunned and suddenly realized that his reaction was a little too extreme.


    This time, the big snake pill came, not to kill.


    He just gave Sasuke a spell.


    Zhishu doesn''t want to stop this.


    In fact, although he abides by many rules, it does not mean forcing others to abide by them like him.


    For Sasuke, mantra seal is indeed a way to become more powerful.


    As for how he will go later, it is his own business.


    But


    Zhishu''s eyes flashed a cold light. He looked at his hands. "Those who hurt their companions, those who destroy rules, and those who betray principles are not worthy of sympathy."


    In the past, red beans introduced the rules bit by bit.


    After understanding the rules, many groups showed a worried look.


    After all, many people began to doubt their strength after seeing people like me.


    Especially shift 10,


    Ding Ci was very worried and asked, "so there won''t be any man eating beasts in the forest?"


    "Really... Instead of being afraid of wild animals, the most worrying thing is the Ninjas around you." Lumaru''s eyes kept looking around.


    "Then, is there anyone weaker than us?" Inoue asked.


    The Ninjas around seemed so terrible. Seems to be used to killing. It''s like coming out of the killing.


    The roar from time to time in the dead forest seems to be calling for the arrival of this feast.

 Chapter 134

    "In this way, there is a feeling of ninja." Zhishu raised his mouth and looked at the consent in his hand.


    The above clearly indicates that if you die in this exam, you have agreed to be willing, which has nothing to do with Muye and red beans.


    However, Zhishu did not hesitate to pick up a pen and sign his name in the lower right corner.


    Ninjas are honored by people and naturally need to take corresponding risks.


    When he looked up, he found that Youzhen had signed the agreement.


    "Brother, you really ink." Youzhen puts his head next to Zhishu, and then takes Zhishu and Chengyi''s hand and runs to the scroll distribution.


    It was like a child''s play, which naturally made other ninjas despise it.


    "Do those people really come to take the tolerance test?"


    "It''s so naive. I heard it''s still a newcomer who graduated from Ninja school."


    In fact, they still have some awe of whirlpool wisdom tree just now. After all, he can stand on the opposite side of my love, and there is no fear.


    But now it seems that whirlpool wisdom tree just seems that some newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    "It''s still too young."


    "I really want to play with them if I don''t have a task." Sark''s eyes showed a look of expectation, and the notes on his forehead were shining under the reflection of the sun.


    But for most ninjas, they are also more eager to try. After all, new talent is everyone''s favorite prey for the Zhongren test.


    Compared with others, they lack too much experience.


    "It''s the scroll of heaven." Youzhen blinked and waved the scroll in his small white hand.


    On the white scroll, the word "heaven" is written.


    "Well, now you come with me." An examiner said to the three people in class 9.


    Because the whole dead forest is round, and in order to avoid scuffle as soon as they enter, many ninjas hide, set traps, or their ability to survive cannot be shown.


    Each team enters from different positions in this circular examination room.


    The final destination is the tower in the center of the forest of death.


    Of course, before that, we must prepare the two scrolls of heaven and earth.


    But Zhishu really can''t remember the details of who took what kind of scroll in the original book.


    But it''s probably useless to remember, because the distribution of this scroll is random. With the addition of class 9, I''m afraid there are many differences.


    After walking a long distance, the examiner took them to the entrance they should reach.


    Zhishu counted it and it was the 15th entrance on the right side of the main entrance. In total, there are 44 entrances to the dead forest, so their current position has shifted to the other side of the circle.


    Because Hongdou said to set out in half an hour, and Zhishu looked at the time. It took about 20 minutes to reach the sub entrance from the main entrance.


    There are ten minutes left.


    With his back against the iron net, ITO looked a little serious. "This time, the entrance is about 10 kilometers away from the central tower, that is to say, the circumference of this circular forest is about 61 kilometers. A total of 44 entrances, but we have a total of 25 teams, so the possibility of meeting each other is still very low. As we get closer to the tower, we are more and more likely to meet our opponents. Although the strength of our team is not weak, there are still many dangers in many battles. The best plan is to grab the scroll of the ground as soon as possible, and then hurry to the central tower as soon as possible. "


    Chengyi only speaks so smoothly when there are serious things.


    So Chi tree could not help but make complaints about it. "I have no opinion. Just after many years, I can hear Chengyi speak to you again, full of happiness. "


    Cheng was stunned, but he still didn''t refute it.


    In fact, what Chengyi said is very correct, although the time of this exam is as long as five days.


    But in fact, for a ninja, it only takes ten minutes to reach the central tower.


    After all, it took them less than 20 minutes to get to this place about 20 kilometers from the starting point.


    "Brother, can you be more serious?" You really said angrily, "this exam is very dangerous, okay?"


    "I''m serious. Didn''t I just say that I agree with the sincere point of view?"


    "Then you can stop laughing now?" Youzhen pointed to Zhishu''s nose and said.


    Between the huge trees, a ray of sunshine shines on the face of whirlpool wisdom tree, still with that cynical look.


    "Well, well, I''ll get serious when I go in." Zhishu nodded.


    From time to time, insects rustle in the forest. At least now Zhishu is listening to these sounds to kill time.


    "Well, it''s time. You can go in." The examiner didn''t show any expression all the way.


    I didn''t say a word, just looked at the watch on my wrist from time to time and waited quietly.


    Now he picked up the lock on the iron net with his hand and inserted the key in.


    With a swipe, the iron door that had not been opened for months was pushed open.


    "Now, your second assessment has officially begun!"


    Without hesitation, several people strode into this land of struggle.


    The examiner glanced at their backs and quietly locked the door.


    Even if you can''t pass the examination, you must stay in the dead forest for five days.


    During these five days, no one can go out. This place was originally set up for fighting.


    There is no right or wrong in this place. People who are afraid can refuse to sign the consent form outside.


    If you write it on that piece of paper, it means that this place is a battle of life and death!


    Just entering the dead forest, several people walked slowly.


    "It''s estimated that there will be a battle for a long time?" Youzhen pouted and was disappointed.


    Zhishu reached out and inserted her long black hair. "Do you want to fight so much? This is not what a little girl should look like. "


    Youzhen jumped to the side lovably, made a rustling sound when her boots stepped on the leaves, and escaped from the palm of Zhishu. Youzhen said unconvinced, "but brother, you won''t like weak girls, will you?"


    "But I hope you are weak. As a brother, I naturally don''t want my sister to bear a lot of things."


    "Cut! I''m defining my actions according to your ideas. " You Zhen turned around and was a little unhappy.


    "No, besides..."


    Bang!!!


    The sound of explosion came from the right!


    Someone has started fighting.


    Zhishu also instantly put away his freehand smile and replaced it with expectation.


    He looked into the distance and looked in the direction of the sound. Mumbling.


    "You Zhen, remember the excellent hunter, but you are at ease at any time. Just now we didn''t need to look around for a fight, we just needed to wait quietly, but now, our opportunity has come! "

 Chapter 135

    "Damn it! I didn''t expect to encounter such a battle as soon as I came in! " A wood leaf Ninja frowned and pressed the wound on his right arm.


    Blood was still pouring there, and one of his teammates was already lying on the ground.


    The other stood in front of them, but it was already in danger.


    And their opponent is not the people of other tolerant villages. Also from muyeren village.


    In fact, it''s also normal. Muye participated in the Chinese forbearance test this time more than other forbearance villages combined. So it''s normal to meet each other.


    But in this battle, they did not release water because they were all from wood leaves.


    Because in this exam, they are all enemies. Although it is not necessary to kill the opponent, everyone fights with the belief of killing the opponent before winning.


    Even if this is a middle tolerance test, for ninjas, your slack may become an opportunity for your opponent to threaten you and your companions.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!"


    A huge fireball, with a rolling heat wave!


    It makes it more difficult for the team that has already fallen into passivity.


    What should I do?


    Xintengyuanye is very anxious. In fact, according to the combat effectiveness of their team, they don''t have to fall into such a passive situation.


    But who wants to fall into battle just after entering the forest of death?


    For a person who has endured for many years, in fact, xintengyuanye will also recruit Level C Ninjutsu.


    But for the present situation, it can only alleviate the speed of failure. There is no possibility of reversal!


    But now this form, what else do you want to reverse?


    The hot fireball had rushed to him with a flame that seemed to devour everyone.


    One of the teammates behind him has fainted, and the other arm has been seriously injured.


    It seems that we should surrender first.


    In this short moment, he thought so much. It is precisely because of this that he can become the core figure in the team.


    So he did not hesitate, and the printing potential in his hand had already begun to change.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ breakthrough!"


    The strong wind spewed out of his mouth in an instant, although the power of this Ninja is not great. But this is the only way to deal with the current situation.


    The forward trend of the fireball was stopped by the strong wind, and even had a backward trend.


    But in the end, they all stopped because of the lack of chakra in the two casters.


    "This is the scroll of heaven in our hands! It''s up to you. We admit defeat! " The field held up the white scroll with the word "heaven" written on it.


    "Wilderness! How can I admit defeat?! "


    The companion standing behind him immediately shouted, obviously unable to accept such a result.


    "New help! There is no point in continuing this battle. Besides, the exam has just begun. We still have five days! Our strength is not weak, as long as we can adjust well, there is still hope! "


    "Shut up! Shazhi has fainted. Do you know? Do you have the heart to hand over the scroll she tried her best to protect to others so easily?! "


    Xinzhizhu''s eyes are even red and swollen. In fact, for him, he would rather be injured and faint than Shazhi.


    Has caused such a result, he would rather die than hand over the scroll!


    Although this seems unreasonable, I''m afraid there is a woman in every man''s heart that makes him unable to reason!


    Yuanye sighed and thought that xinzhizhu was still such an idiot.


    But he slowly raised his head, and there was a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    "In fact, sometimes there are idiots in the team. When you want to compromise, only such an idiot can give you firm faith... "


    A smile came up on Yuanye''s face and he thought, "after all, there are some things that still need to be insisted on. It''s a big deal. I''ll admit defeat in this mid-term forbearance test, but you made Shazhi faint. I''ve long... Couldn''t help it!!! "


    The fist clenched suddenly, and the air was turbulent.


    But the Ninjas on the opposite side didn''t seem to find the change of field psychology, but asked slightly contemptuously.


    "Cough, although as a village man, I want you to continue arguing until you get a satisfactory result, who knows that this is not your means of delaying time? If you don''t hand over the scroll again, we''ll continue to do it. "


    Then, standing in the tree, they moved their joints, and the threat was not hidden.


    "Brother, when shall we do it?" Youzhen seems to be tired of it. I don''t know when the little girl has developed such a belligerent idea.


    Zhishu''s eyes watched through layers of plants, lowered his voice and said, "now is not the best time."


    "Alas, my brother is really timid. According to the strength of our team, even Cheng Yi can solve the long consumed teams in front of us... Right? Cheng Yi? " You Zhen''s tone is a little exaggerated.


    "No."


    Ito Chengyi said faintly holding the sword.


    In the shadow of him, no one can see his expression.


    "In fact, these two teams are very strong. Even if we fight head-on, we don''t have an absolute chance of winning. After all, our team has serious shortcomings in ninja. But... If our whole team shot at the same time, they should not have the power to fight back. "


    Then, they looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree at the same time to see how he explained.


    "In fact, I''m just subconsciously careful. It''s best to save the least effort and solve the battle. Because this exam is a scuffle, you can never know if there will be other enemies jumping out of your back. "


    Zhishu also omitted a sentence, especially... People who should not have appeared in this exam.


    Youzhen turned his eyes to the battlefield again. "The team standing on the tree should have won?"


    Ito Chengyi said faintly, "maybe he didn''t win."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the other party''s threat, xintengyuanye seems to be afraid. In xinzhizhu''s fierce eyes, he throws the scroll of heaven to the other party.


    The people in the opposite team were relieved and thought that the battle was finally over.


    "The wilderness!" Xin Zhizhu shouted, the anger in his eyes almost swallowed up the field.


    But Yuanye only asked faintly, "xinzhizhu, can you still use that move?"


    Xinzhizhu was stunned for a moment, but his face was firm for a moment. "I''ve been waiting. I didn''t expect Yuanye, you bastard, to agree to use it."


    "Yes, it''s so gloomy to admit defeat. It doesn''t seem like a man. Even if you don''t pass the Zhongren exam, wait another half a year! "


    Said here, two people at the same time heart has a sharp bond.


    Xinzhizhu no longer covered the wound on his right arm and let the blood spill.


    "What are they doing?!"


    Immersed in the joy of victory, the team suddenly realized the abnormality of the loser in front of them.


    "Hello! If you don''t stop, we''ll continue to do it! "


    Yuanye and xinzhizhu''s face coagulated their eyebrows at the same time, but they raised the corners of their mouth.


    "Then try it! Asshole! " They spoke with one voice, but with the stop of the printing in their hands, the voice began to change!


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu skill!!!"


    "Fengdun ¡¤ breakthrough!!!"


    Both shouted hoarsely, as if they had squeezed every minute of their chakra.


    This is also an overdraft! Even when they overdraw with the limits of their veins. Although it will not leave them permanent damage, they will not be able to fight for the next day or two.


    It is equivalent to giving up the examination.


    But when the mighty wind rolled more than three times the huge fireball to the front. Who dares to stop?


    "Chengyi, you''re really right!" You Zhen''s face flashed incomparable surprise.


    But at the moment, Zhishu was quiet. The fire shone on his face and jumped.


    Looking at the fireball that seemed to devour everything, I thought that the first fire escape Ninja I learned was Hao fireball. But I didn''t expect someone to put the Hao fireball so momentum.


    So, when can I master... Ninja again?

 Chapter 136

    The residual flame is still burning. But now relatively speaking, there is no threat.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect to fail like this. " In any case, the opponents of Xinteng field did not expect that this battle would end with both losing. It was clear that they had the upper hand just now, but the situation was completely reversed because of a move of Ninja!


    "Teng San, this is also an inevitable result. I think even ordinary Chinese people can''t resist the power of this move. After all, this is not the Ninja that people at our level can resist... "Jiutuntengsan''s teammates comforted him.


    They have no ability to stand up. If they were not ninjas, they would have died in the fire just now.


    But now their situation is not very optimistic. They lie among the weeds burned to ashes by the fire, and their clothes are ragged. It seems to be a beggar who hasn''t changed his clothes for years.


    "But I''m not convinced! Obviously, I won just now. " Teng San clenched his fist and beat it hard on the ground, but when he touched the land, he found that he had no strength.


    "Hello! Xin Zhizhu, are you finally satisfied this time? " Yuanye smiled and lay down on the ground as if he had won the victory.


    "Yes! Satisfied! I didn''t expect Yuanye to agree to such wanton means one day? Ha ha, if Shazhi knew, she would not believe it. At that time, I will tell him that you will do such a man''s behavior with the help of a handsome man like my new help. " Xinzhizhu also lay on the ground. Different from the field, although his face was strong, it brought a trace of childlike stubbornness.


    The skill of Huodun Hao fireball just now has exhausted all his chakra. Chakra, as the fusion of physical energy and spiritual energy, has been exhausted, which means that his fatigue has reached the peak.


    But his smile is still so bright, because he finally taught those "hateful opponents" some lessons. Who let them sneak on us?


    And also knocked out our favorite yarn!


    "Well, we should go out." Seeing this scene, whirlpool Zhishu knew that he had absolutely no reason to worry.


    I was really helpless. I sighed for a long time, "brother... You are so cautious."


    "There''s nothing wrong with being cautious, and isn''t it saving the greatest effort and winning?" Zhishu was also embarrassed, but he still defended.


    In fact, as a team leader, this is undoubtedly the most appropriate way. But for Zhishu, it''s completely a cheap move, and it''s really too boring.


    Moreover, there is always such a feeling of being a bad person.


    "Being a man is really tangled."


    With a little emotion, Zhishu went out. In the surprised eyes of the ninjas, Zhishu scratched his head,


    "Sorry, I''ll take all your scrolls away."


    "You..." the Ninjas on both sides of the battle were full of surprise. They didn''t think of it. They just entered the forest of death.


    Even if they successfully fought a battle by surprise, they didn''t expect that someone would be ready to pick up cheap so soon.


    "What a nuisance!" Xinzhizhu''s heart began to be unbalanced again, but now he has no strength.


    Moreover, not only do I have no strength now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to fight in the next two or three days.


    "New help, don''t care about these things. They can appear here quietly, which has shown their ability. Besides... We didn''t intend to go on, did we?" After all, this time he can play such a good cooperation with xinzhizhu and release such a combined ninja, which is a valuable experience.


    So Zhishu took away their scrolls one by one in front of these people''s very sad eyes.


    For these embarrassing losers, the most annoying thing is probably not that the scroll is robbed. But the person in front of him would say sorry every time he came to someone, and then start searching, as if he was afraid that they had hidden the scroll.


    This is the beginning of the battle, okay?


    No matter how terrible we are, we can''t have robbed a scroll and fought again?


    But helpless, in front of this seemingly kind boy who is harmless to humans and animals, no one has the ability to stand with him.


    But fortunately, when I found Shazhi''s body, I changed another little girl who looked very cute from her appearance.


    If the boy came to search, xinzhizhu felt that he could even force his body to continue fighting by willpower.


    After all, Shazhi''s reputation can''t be tarnished by anyone!


    In fact, Zhishu is not so careful. For Zhishu, the purpose of his body search is to infer the level of xiaren who usually takes the Zhongren test from the items carried by these ninjas.


    After all, it is impossible for everyone to be like such a newcomer, and the strength gap has reached a frightening level.


    "They are all suffering, swords and explosive symbols." Zhishu is a little disappointed. It seems that there is still a lot of gap between these people and the big family.


    If the words are accurate, it should be said that there is still a gap with the genius of the big family. After all, at this time, if it is not genius, even the big family will not be much better than these people.


    "Eh? Chengyi, what scroll did you take there? " Akimoto was really surprised. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with the white scroll on his opponent.


    "Heaven scroll." Ito Chengyi is still like that. His voice is cold and people can''t hear his feelings.


    This is also the reason why Youzhen was afraid of him when he silently sent Akimoto Youzhen back to the orphanage.


    Yuzhen once told Zhishu that before ITO Cheng came, she was always afraid of ghosts on the way from Ninja school to the orphanage.


    But since Shinichi ITO followed behind her silently, she was no longer afraid


    Because she has used all her fears on this person who seems to have no feelings to show.


    "What bad luck! Both are scrolls of heaven. Moreover, we are also the scroll of heaven. In all, we have three scrolls of heaven. " Akimoto really pouted his lips.


    But this did not affect her half kneeling on the ground and did not mind that the soil would stain her skirt. Light green lingered on her delicate little hand like lanolin jade, and then covered the yarn woven body that was attached great importance to by xinzhizhu.


    "Thank you, thank you." Xinzhizhu was a little surprised, but he still responded and said thank you.


    "Nothing. It''s just that we''ve been hiding for so long and only got two identical scrolls. It''s really unlucky."


    Although you really said so, in fact, it was nothing. After that, you can also exchange the spare heaven scroll with other teams.


    But then a voice seemed more kind than the wisdom tree.


    "It happened that although we didn''t have Zhishu, you came early, we also hid it for a while. Why don''t you just give us the scroll? "


    The pharmacist held his glasses in his pocket. The kindness in his eyes was slightly unpleasant.

 Chapter 137

    Zhishu thought he was careful enough, but when he was a pharmacist, the bag appeared on their back unconsciously, like a ghost.


    however? What does he mean?


    Zhishu felt very strange. According to the means of the pharmacist''s pocket, he would never rob the bell of Muye village. There will even be some help for these people.


    Because he is a good spy, he deals with the people around him to hide himself.


    While the whirlpool wisdom tree is still thinking, Akimoto Youzhen has already jumped in the past.


    The gray boots rustled on the fallen leaves, and then she bowed slightly. Her graceful posture appeared, but she tilted her head lovably and looked up at the pharmacist''s pocket,


    "Brother Dou, you are joking with us again. If this continues, I will really be angry."


    The pharmacist''s pocket then extended his hand to Youzhen''s head, as if his brother touched his sister''s head.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be seen by you."


    Zhishu realized one thing. Pharmacist Dou often goes to the orphanage. But Youzhen grew up in an orphanage. They should have known each other for a long time.


    "Hey, whirlpool wisdom tree, is that how you treat your friends?" There was some displeasure in the pharmacist''s tone.


    If he didn''t really know him, Zhishu thought he might really think he regarded himself as a friend.


    I couldn''t help smashing my tongue.


    "No, just in the exam, aren''t we all competitors? Just be careful. "


    "Really? But according to my understanding of Zhishu, you are not a person who sacrifices friends for the sake of rules. "


    Zhishu glanced, "well, I didn''t expect master Dou to know me so well. But after all, it was under dangerous circumstances. In the middle of the tolerance test, it was not good for their friends to release water. After all, there are many opportunities for Zhongren examination, but if they do not have the corresponding strength and rely on their friends to become Zhongren, they will face more dangers in the future. "


    Zhishu explained and stuffed the two scrolls of heaven into his arms.


    I won''t give you one for your appearance.


    Whether Zhishu''s words are true or not, the pharmacist''s face is somewhat stiff when he looks at the way he puts the scroll into his arms.


    But he soon eased up, "sure enough, you are still the wisdom tree I recognized. In fact, this time, I just came to exchange scrolls with you. "


    Then he took out a scroll of the earth from his bear bag.


    In the process of all this, the two masked ninjas standing behind him didn''t speak.


    "Swap scrolls?"


    "Well, yes, since all the scrolls are stolen, it has proved that I can pass the exam, right? So exchange should be reasonable in your thinking, right? "


    "Of course."


    With that, Zhishu gave the scroll to the pharmacist. In fact, he was not worried that the pharmacist would not keep his promise.


    If a person who at least has the strength of tolerance needs to pass the middle tolerance test through intrigues, it will be too much.


    Moreover, the pharmacist''s purpose of taking the Zhongren examination is not to obtain the name of Zhongren.


    Maybe it''s because whirlpool wisdom tree threw it skillfully, or maybe the pharmacist picked it up better.


    The scroll of heaven fell steadily on the hand of the pharmacist''s pocket, and then he handed the yellowish brown scroll of earth to Akimoto Youzhen.


    "So, master Dou, do you want to go with us?" Asked the whirlpool tree.


    The pharmacist shook his head, "no, we''d better do our own tests this time."


    "Well, let''s go first." Zhishu nodded. In fact, he didn''t mind walking with the pharmacist.


    But if you can''t walk together, don''t walk together.


    After all, pharmacist Dou is one of the most dangerous people in his heart.


    With that, Zhishu gave some medicine he took with him to the two teams who had just fought.


    They have almost dropped out of the exam now. They are all from Muye village. In such circumstances, they should help.


    "Thank you." Yuanye nodded at the whirlpool wisdom tree. If his previous impression of whirlpool wisdom tree only remained that he was a prominent figure among the new people.


    Now, he feels that whirlpool Zhishu is at least an opponent or friend he should trust or respect.


    Some people, through their behavior, you can judge whether they deserve respect.


    "Chengyi, Youzhen, let''s leave first?"


    Ito Cheng nodded. If it wasn''t necessary, he never seemed to express his opinion.


    So they left here. Until now, Zhishu still feels a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, he has obtained the scroll of the earth without making a move at all. He is still rarely so lucky.


    But it''s just good luck. After all, the important play is still ahead.


    Before long, the pharmacist Dou also asked these Muye ninjas again. As a professional medical ninja, he was actually much better than half hanging children such as whirlpool Zhishu and Akimoto Yuzhen.


    Better help to deal with the wounds of these injured ninjas, making these ninjas more flattered.


    After all, among ninjas, there are few people who care so much about others, and there are actually two.


    This can''t help but make them have a little more respect for whirlpool wisdom tree and pharmacist pocket. I''m afraid those who have the courage to treat their opponents can be recognized by everyone?


    After some treatment, pharmacist Dou also left here.


    After passing through the layers of woodland, one of the two ninjas who had been standing behind him without talking finally asked a question.


    "Lord Dou, in fact, we clearly didn''t grab another scroll. Why do we exchange with whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    This is what puzzles him most. They have just entered the forest of death. I noticed something moving here and followed.


    In fact, they don''t have time to grab another scroll. After all, the places they enter are very scattered, even if they don''t have the ability to grab a scroll in a short period of time, and then run to another place to watch the war quietly.


    Even with this ability, they don''t need to be so anxious. After all, whether they can pass the exam in the dead forest depends only on whether the bookish person in front of them wants to pass.


    The scroll they exchanged with whirlpool wisdom tree was not robbed by them at all. It''s a scroll that was originally sent to them.


    They really don''t understand what Lord Dou thinks.


    "Because for us, there is only one scroll, and there is no difference between the scroll of heaven and the scroll of earth. But the whirlpool wisdom tree is different. I might as well help him. "


    The pharmacist Dou smiled kindly. If anyone asked him a question, he seemed to give a polite answer.


    But his men dare not think that the pharmacist''s pocket is really out of good intentions.


    As they talked with the pharmacist for a long time, they found that the pharmacist was the kind of person who helped others all the time. So kind that people can''t connect with spies.


    This is actually a top spy, hiding his means. Moreover, when a pharmacist helps others, he takes it for granted that he will not make others feel deliberate.


    This time, I''m probably longing for the same hiding... Right?


    But


    It is rare to see pharmacist Dou attach so much importance to a person. What are the characteristics of that red haired child that deserve Dou''s attention?

 Chapter 138

    The night passed quietly, Sakura did not relax at all, and even arranged some traps.


    The horror left by the big snake pill still surrounded her, but she had to take the responsibility of protecting the team.


    In fact, xiaren needs to master a lot of means. Sakura is absolutely outstanding in this regard.


    She is a top student, but she is only a top student.


    In Ninja school, Sakura got full marks in every exam. Whether it''s Ninja rules, traps, throwing swords, or basic ninja.


    She is a perfect part. She can adapt to any team.


    But parts are parts after all. Without characteristics, she can''t compare with art anyway.


    Sasuke can''t compare with her in chakra''s control. During the written test, Sasuke needs to copy with the help of writing wheel eyes. But Sakura can do most of the questions by herself.


    When Naruto was in Ninja school, there was almost no place comparable to Sakura. He is called a fool, but he can stick to his forbearance and become powerful in unexpected ways.


    Only Sakura, when she was in Ninja school, was able to achieve full marks in every subject.


    Even Sasuke is only called a genius, but he can''t get full marks in every exam.


    She can spend a lot of time reciting Ninja rules and how separation becomes the most perfect.


    What she did before was just for the exam. But the Ninja code she can recite back now can''t make her strong. Instead, it makes her the weakest of the three.


    Her world is only so big, and it seems that only these can compete.


    When she was a child, when she learned that Inoue also liked Sasuke, she said, "after that, we are rivals in love."


    Then turn away and give up your best friend.


    If it is not Naruto''s influence, Zhishu believes that Sakura''s character will not change even in the end. He will be the type of person he hates most.


    Although at this time, Sakura''s character is not as mature as a few years later, she is now gradually changing. At least she has been able to stand up and protect her companions.


    When Qin in Yinren''s trio grabbed her hair, she was able to cut off her long hair with full courage, which was deliberately left by Sasuke when she heard that Sasuke liked girls with long hair.


    ¡­¡­


    If something is mixed with other factors, it is possible to get a different process.


    But if the purpose is the same, there is a great possibility that it will have exactly the same result as before.


    This is one of Zhishu''s feelings when he came to the fire shadow world.


    Just like the big snake pill, his goal is Sasuke, so in the tolerance test, even if the participating teams are different from before, what happened remains unchanged.


    The big snake pill attacked the seventh squad this time, and left three black gouyu patterns on Sasuke''s neck, which are the curse of heaven. Although it has deep side effects, it can also be used as a resurrection tool by big snake pill.


    But Zhishu has to admit that this is a very good way to absorb natural chakra.


    After all, this method is obviously much better than the immortal mode after Naruto, which can not absorb the natural chakra at the same time.


    Zhishu even felt that if he had the opportunity to learn the immortal model, he might refer to this mantra to absorb the natural chakra.


    Of course, these are later words.


    When Zhishu arrived the next morning, big snake pill had left.


    Everywhere was a scattered scene, and there were countless traces of battle.


    The earth on the ground was opened by scattered blows, and Sakura stood black and blue. Behind him, Naruto and Sasuke lie together.


    Obviously, Sakura dragged them together. After Naruto and Sasuke fainted, Sakura assumed the responsibility to protect them.


    Xiao Li fell to the ground, and his right ear couldn''t stop bleeding.


    The tenth class also stood in front of Sakura, and the pig deer butterfly in Muye also began to show their unique fighting style.


    But now it seems that they are still at a disadvantage.


    However, the situation of Yinren trio opposite is much worse than that in the original work. At least now doss has fallen to the ground and lost his combat effectiveness.


    Ningci and Tiantian seem to have just arrived, standing on the tree, waiting for their hand.


    "It''s really annoying."


    Zhishu''s voice seemed particularly casual, but at least the three groups of Yinren felt the threat from him.


    After all, they were deeply impressed by the momentum of whirlpool wisdom tree, which was not weaker than I love Luo.


    But relatively speaking, as ninjas in Yinren village, they despise vortex Zhishu, a newcomer.


    "It''s annoying. Annoying kids like you come one after another." Sark shrugged, as if whirlpool wisdom tree had come to die.


    In fact, he is also the most conceited person in the three person group of Yinren.


    With that, he left Xiao Li lying on the ground. He knows that the relationship between whirlpool Zhishu and Li Locke is particularly good, which can be seen from his dialogue with Xiao Li in Ninja school.


    In the face of this provocative behavior, Zhishu was a little silent.


    Xiao Li, it''s still too limited.


    He won''t remember to use the forbidden art like the eight door dunjia array for the first time. Because its load on the body actually far exceeds that of table Lianhua (the premise of table Lianhua is to open the first door).


    In addition, Xiao Li actually didn''t understand that doss''s fighting method was to fight with sound, so in fact, Xiao Li was probably hurt by sound at the beginning. So the subsequent battles were deeply affected.


    Xiao Li''s advantage is body skill and speed.


    But Xiao Li didn''t know how DOS attacked. It didn''t burst out at the beginning and was hurt by doss''s voice.


    Therefore, the battle after that became more and more passive. This is the sorrow of ninjas who only know body art.


    The way of fighting is too single. But Zhishu knows that if Xiao Li really fights with all his strength, there is no chance for the group of three in front of him.


    "Brother, don''t you do it yet?" You Zhen is already very angry.


    If it''s just a normal battle in the exam, it''s understandable.


    But now it is beyond the scope of normal combat.


    "No, it must be out of our hands now." Ning CI said faintly, and every day standing next to him, he also looked at it quietly.


    Zhishu also looked away. In his perception, a strange evil chakra gradually rose.

 Chapter 139

    Before that, Zhishu may have seen a special chakra. But no chakra has such an evil feeling in his perception.


    Even if I love Luo, it''s powerful enough to make people afraid.


    "Big snake pill, what really scares people is not his combat effectiveness, but his abnormal ability to develop new skills and unimaginable strange means. This may also be understood as... The power of Xueba. "


    Looking at Sasuke, Zhishu couldn''t help sighing.


    Now the black spell marks are all over his body. I have to say that this shape is still very touching. It looks like a teenager pursuing personality. I''m afraid no one can compare with him except the strongest Matt killer in the world.


    Zhishu was bored to think of it, but he had to say that compared with the cold joke he told himself, the spell seal was obviously more attractive to him.


    "Sakura, who made you like this?"


    There was an undisguised anger in his words. Sakura seemed to notice that the man in front of her was almost two people with Sasuke she was familiar with. She trembled and didn''t say it.


    "Kid, I didn''t expect you to stand up." Sark looked at Sasuke contemptuously. In fact, he also had a reason for contempt, because he can be said to be the most powerful one in the group of three.


    The chopping wave he released at will has actually been comparable to or even more than the power of a C-level ninja.


    But for him now, this behavior is undoubtedly particularly dangerous. It was just that doss, who was more cautious, lay on the ground.


    At the moment, no one can stop his arrogance!


    In fact, even if doss didn''t faint, he couldn''t stop him.


    Sasuke looked at Sark and asked coldly, "is that you?"


    The voice speaks, as if you can crush the enemy in front of you immediately.


    It has to be said that the three blood red "death" words on Sark''s chest are really unlucky.


    "What if it''s me? Speaking of it, you are just a small role that can be solved casually! "


    If it were a day ago, Sasuke would be deeply hurt by this sentence.


    But not now, because he is not the extremely weak Sasuke a day ago.


    Like the scenery he saw in his dream just now, vaguely, he has made a decision.


    As an avenger, I would rather trade with the devil than gain great power.


    Now he has opened Pandora''s box.


    But he really felt the power full of his whole body, which was like a drug addiction.


    Once contaminated, you can''t quit!


    But


    He no longer had to feel the self-esteem pricked by weakness. Because all the enemies will be trampled under his feet!


    But at the moment, he did not answer Sark''s provocation, but first turned his eyes to whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Although he did not admit it in his mouth, in his heart, vortex Zhishu was still his biggest opponent.


    The fiery red hair, like a flame, was burning in his heart forever.


    He told himself again and again that this man has become waste. As long as you fight him again, you can win.


    But did he really think he could beat him before?


    It''s just a meaningless deception, and the whirlpool wisdom tree has become a shadow in his heart.


    At this moment, I felt the strange chakra constantly emerging in my body, and everything seemed to be subdued in front of him. As for his hatred, it is no longer far away.


    So my path,


    Let''s start with you, whirlpool wisdom tree!


    "Zhishu, when I solve this small role, let''s fight again?"


    Sasuke said faintly. It seems that there is no other person here, only the boy with red hair in front of him.


    Everyone was also surprised.


    "Is this man really still the yuzhibo Sasuke before?"


    Lumaru pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Even though he felt that Sark''s strength was very strong, Sasuke shouldn''t underestimate the enemy so much.


    But he also realized another thing. Sasuke now is not Sasuke he knew before.


    After all, when Ding CI asked if class 10 was the weakest, he thought of class 7. In his eyes, Sasuke is just an inexperienced newcomer.


    Before, Sasuke''s name as a genius was only exaggerated by a group of crazy girls.


    But now, he has to face up to the man in front of him. That kind of powerful power is definitely not what their tenth class can resist.


    But he didn''t ask, but another person already asked.


    "Sasuke, be careful! That sack is a very strong man! "


    The sound comes from the Qin in Yinren''s group, but in fact, it''s just because Inoue hasn''t solved the art of happy heart turning.


    But whoever it is, at this moment, words obviously have no effect on Sasuke. All he cares about is whether the person in front of him will agree.


    All I care about is whether the man who has been pressing on him will be defeated by him today.


    Looking at such Sasuke, Zhishu knew that he had been gradually affected by the power of the curse.


    What if you can beat yourself with this power? It is only a part of the power of others, and it is only a power that can be arbitrarily deprived by another person.


    But Sasuke obviously didn''t care about these anymore. He looked at his blood red eyes. Zhishu nodded,


    "OK, if you want to try your strength, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    "Brother!" Youzhen shouted at Zhishu, although she had seen her brother''s strength. As well as the gorgeous sword technique with hidden murders, it is far beyond Xia Ren''s strength.


    However, she is slightly inclined to the perceptual ninja, but she can deeply realize that the powerful power seems unstoppable.


    Seems to devour her brother.


    "No, Youzhen, let Zhishu fight. After all, it was his decision. " Persuasion aside every day, although she is also worried about Zhishu, she has never been as weak as a little girl.


    She will not force her ideas on Zhishu. She respects every decision of Zhishu.


    Because under her lovely appearance, she is a stubborn girl.


    Zhishu also nodded faintly, and subconsciously stroked his hand with his long black hair. This is his usual way of comfort.


    Sasuke got a satisfactory answer, and naturally a cold smile came up on his face.


    However, the sudden strong air flow rushed in, and the ground was violently blown open!


    "Don''t look down on people, smelly boy!"


    Sark roared, as if he had knocked down Yu Zhibo Sasuke in front of him.

 Chapter 140

    The strength of the violent impact storm stunned everyone.


    Sark''s mouth also showed a happy look, "has it been broken to pieces?"


    When the smoke dispersed, there was no one in front of him. Not only yuzhibo Sasuke, Naruto and Sakura, who had lost their combat effectiveness, also disappeared at the moment.


    "No? He... Were they really killed? " Inoue''s voice trembled.


    But now she is still in Qin''s body. It''s strange to say this.


    "Inoue! Come back soon! Sasuke, they''re fine! " Luwan found the wrong situation at the first time and asked Inoue to remove the heart turning technique.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside Sark. If it weren''t for the sound of Naruto and Sakura being thrown down, Sark hadn''t found that the man named yuzhibo Sasuke had actually come behind him!


    How fast is this?


    Even Xiao Li doesn''t have such a fast speed if he doesn''t open the eight door dunjia array.


    But Sasuke can do it!


    "You are... Too wordy!"


    Sasuke said coldly and stood in place, but the hand knife cut it with amazing speed.


    Just this ordinary attack makes Sark in Yinren''s group have no power to fight back!


    Bang!!!


    Sark was blown very far away, and his body''s track rolled up a cloud of dust on the ground.


    "Good... So strong!" Ding CI almost stared out. Now Sasuke''s strength has exceeded his imagination.


    "Such a person may be qualified to be my opponent." Ning CI nodded, as if appreciating Sasuke.


    He has a little expectation for Sasuke. Even now, he doesn''t think he will lose to Sasuke.


    Because he is known as the strongest xiaren of Muye.


    Of course, this is just the idea of the younger generation in Muye. They completely ignored an old man who was still patient.


    The man known as "ten thousand years of forbearance" is the man who has mastered the S-level sword skill of muyeliu.


    "Sasuke seems to be a little more cruel than the original work." Although Zhishu can''t remember the content of this paragraph of the original book, Sasuke''s performance now vaguely gives him such a feeling.


    "However, in this way, people have the fighting spirit that makes people want to fight."


    Zhishu sighed slightly. His hand even subconsciously wanted to hold the Qingquan sword wrapped in a black scabbard behind him.


    But the next moment, what happened was beyond his expectation.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke used the technique of fire escape and Impatiens fire, mixed with a sword in his hand, and hurt Sark.


    Everything happened between electricity, light and flint, and many people couldn''t even see the track of the battle.


    Just saw that Sasuke stood behind Sark again.


    "Are these your proud hands?" Sasuke asked faintly.


    But looking at Sasuke''s purple chakra and the black gouyu that seems to be all over his body like decoration.


    No one will think Sasuke''s words are really so plain.


    They seem to have met what will happen next!


    Sasuke held Sark''s hands tightly behind Sark''s back. Then one leg stepped on Sark''s back.


    At this time, Sark could no longer show his previous pride, and the handsome wolf''s head drooped at the moment.


    His eyes widened and his body trembled violently, "no, no! I surrender! "


    Sark is like a lost dog now, but who can calm down when he is about to lose his arms?


    But will Sasuke really change because of his begging for mercy?


    Tear!!!


    "Ah!!!" Sark roared up to the sky, and great pain enveloped him deeply at this moment.


    Blood gushed from the position of his arms. Sasuke just lightly threw his lifeless arms on the ground, just like throwing garbage.


    no


    This is absolutely wrong!


    Although Zhishu''s memory of this period has been very vague, he can be sure that Sasuke absolutely didn''t tear off Sark''s arm at that time. At most, he just abandoned Sark''s arms.


    But now such a bloody picture is staged in front of him.


    Has Sasuke squeezed more darkness than the original? Or is it that the desire for power has become greater than that in the original book, so that it is becoming more bloodthirsty now?


    Now, among the three groups of Yinren, the only one who is still conscious is Qin. When doss fought with Xiao Li, he was stunned by Xiao Li, who was stronger than the original.


    Although Xiao Li was also seriously injured, this time both sides were hurt.


    Qin trembled, knelt on the ground and stretched out the scroll of the earth in their hands. "We surrender and give the scroll to you. Please let us live?"


    "Get out of here!" Sasuke''s face was cold and spit out this sentence.


    With permission, Qin quickly shook DOS up, carried Sark on his back, picked up Sark''s bleeding hand and hurried away.


    In fact, if Sark is not a ninja, I''m afraid even if he loses so much blood for such a short time, it may endanger his life.


    Sakura breathed a sigh of relief. She thought Sasuke would continue to chase and kill relentlessly. But since Sasuke is still the "Sasuke" she is familiar with, she will not be stingy with her praise.


    "Sasuke, you are really strong now. The fight just now really scared me to death..."


    "Yes, Sasuke is still our most handsome and strongest xiaren!" Inoue also laughed loudly and praised.


    But after these two exclamations, there was no sound of exclamation.


    The atmosphere was not warm, but colder.


    Sakura and Inoue were stunned at the same time, turned their eyes to the field, and saw Sasuke still looking black.


    The blood red writing wheel eyes are still shining, but the cold eyes are not directed at the enemy.


    But to


    Whirlpool wisdom tree!


    It turned out that the reason why he let go of the trio was not because he was still Sasuke with principles.


    But he wants to save more time and fight with the people in front of him!


    Sakura had to laugh flustered, "Sasuke, aren''t you? Do you really want to fight Zhishu? Ha ha, in fact, your joke is not funny... Not funny... "


    Sakura''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally even close to the buzzing sound of insects vibrating their wings.


    Because Sasuke ignored him, there was only whirlpool wisdom tree in his eyes.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, it was agreed just now to solve the waste. Will you fight with me?"


    Although it is a interrogative sentence, everyone can hear Sasuke''s tone that can''t be rejected!


    Akimoto nervously pulled the corner of La Zhi tree''s clothes, stood on tiptoe, leaned his head against the ear of whirlpool Zhi tree, and said in a very low voice, "brother, don''t fight him."


    Zhishu turned and smiled, still as warm as the spring breeze. He touched Youzhen''s hair, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree looked at Yu Zhibo Sasuke. Gently pull out the clear spring from behind.


    In fact, he lied, and he was not fully confident of defeating Sasuke.


    But he had to decide to fight Sasuke. He had to fight for a reason.


    He must not flinch!


    He raised his head and stared at Sasuke. "If Sasuke wants to, then I will accompany him to the end!"

 Chapter 141

    Zhishu tightened his body and Qingquan sword crossed his body. Quietly waiting for the coming attack.


    There was still a pungent smell of blood in the air, and Sark''s blood left a large blood stain on the ground. This bloody smell may soon attract a large number of wild animals. But now no one has paid attention to these things.


    Naruto and Xiao Li have been dragged aside. They should have been woken up for some treatment.


    But because of the current battle, no one has the mind to deal with these things.


    "So, will you show such fear?" Sasuke looked at Zhishu. He couldn''t help feeling that Zhishu''s serious expression made him very happy.


    He doesn''t need to be like Zhishu. Just now, he has felt the power.


    It is true that as an avenger, even if he sells his soul to the devil, he must gain great power.


    I used to be too weak. How can such a self be able to defeat that man?


    Zhishu didn''t change a bit because of Sasuke''s words, but he was still a very serious defensive look.


    Sasuke stood where he was, without any start-up. It seemed that the enemy in front of him could no longer pay attention to him.


    "This time... Zhishu should not be able to create such a miracle?" Lumaru''s eyes stared at Zhishu. In his mind, he knew Zhishu was strong, but he didn''t have any concept.


    But Sasuke is different now. It is almost frightening.


    "Somehow, this time, I want Zhishu to win." Inoue also said these words. As Sasuke fanatic powder, he also stood on the side of Zhishu at this moment.


    Because Sasuke now always feels very uncomfortable for her. It was like a poisonous snake who thought he was an earthworm. Finally, he realized and revealed his poisonous teeth.


    But poisonous snakes are cold-blooded creatures. They are uncomfortable creatures.


    "Ah? I''m really shocked that you will stand on the side of Zhishu. " Ding CI is very exaggerated.


    He has never seen Inoue stand on the opposite side of Sasuke. In fact, in the past, Inoue would yell angrily as long as he put forward Sasuke in the team.


    In fact, this is probably not all because Sasuke is different from the previous Sasuke, and why whirlpool wisdom tree can be recognized by everyone?


    Then, he also raised his eyebrows, "Sasuke has never invited me to eat, and Zhishu often invites me to eat, so I want to stand on Zhishu''s side!"


    Then Ding CI shouted, "Zhishu! If you knock down Sasuke! I''ll give you a third of my precious potato chips! "


    "Ding ci... You are so stingy." Luwan was a little helpless, but he still showed a smile. When can vortex Zhishu be recognized by others like this.


    Even Ding CI is willing to contribute his potato chips. You know, even as his best friend, it takes a lot of effort to eat his potato chips.


    "It''s really boring. I suddenly feel like I want to help him become a fire shadow. It''s really nerve racking."


    Luwan spread out his hand, as if he were helpless.


    Inoue said faintly in lumaru''s ear, "I think if you don''t take back this fart expression, I''ll beat you."


    If we heard this, we would surely make complaints about Tucao. But now, he has no mind.


    "It''s okay. He won''t lose." Shinichi ITO walked to Youzhen.


    The tone is very light, but it seems like a slight cold wind. No tenderness, sounds trustworthy.


    But no one would believe what he said now. Even he himself is the same.


    A leaf happened to fall slowly from the air, but at this moment, it was undoubtedly regarded as a precursor to war.


    The leaves fell to the ground without a sound.


    However, the storm like impact also came out at the same time. Sasuke hardly made any force action, but rushed at a speed that people can''t catch with the naked eye.


    Zhishu was also surprised that Sasuke''s speed was much faster than just now.


    "Because the opponent is me, the desire for victory is stronger, so you get more power from the curse?"


    Zhishu made a judgment and waved his sword. At this time, his swordsmanship was not as disorderly as before. He was as orderly as a person who had practiced swordsmanship since childhood.


    However, Yu Zhibo Sasuke seemed to see through his actions and made changes in advance.


    Bang!!!


    The land in front of Zhishu suddenly split. Sasuke kicked fiercely and attacked the flaw of Zhishu''s swordsmanship with the help of this counterattack.


    "White eyes!" Ning CI seems to be unable to capture the track of the current battle. He quickly opened his white eyes. The already blurred figure is serious in his eyes. It''s clear for you again.


    "Now I feel for the first time that writing wheel eyes is so boring." Zhishu said fiercely.


    Sasuke, who came with the help of the counterattack, caught his flaw because of the writing wheel eye. This punch is not what he can avoid!


    He took a deep breath and adjusted his posture. Zhishu has decided to bear the punch in the most correct way.


    Boom!!


    The air vibrated violently, and it seemed that Sasuke couldn''t bear the aftershock on Zhishu.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!"


    In fact, at the moment when Zhishu was hit, if it was a duel, it would be over. As a friend, even if you want to continue fighting next, you should also see whether Zhishu has the ability to continue fighting.


    But Sasuke didn''t leave any time, just like facing the enemy.


    The blazing flame blurs the air. It''s hard to imagine that this spell can also be named after the art of haofireball.


    "No!"


    Sakura subconsciously shouted this sentence. Unexpectedly, her clenched fist and fingernails were deeply embedded in the meat. The blood has flowed down her hand.


    She thought she was stronger and could protect Sasuke and Naruto sometimes.


    But now she is still so helpless. She can only watch the flames of Sasuke''s fire ball devour the whirlpool wisdom tree like swallowing leaves.


    But the flame didn''t last long. Two black objects rushed out of the flame and attacked Sasuke with great airflow.


    Following their air flow, with the flames of the fireball, it seems as gorgeous as fireworks. It is also like a very unique fire escape ninja, which is full of threats.


    "I''m not the Sasuke before, so the attack at this speed..." Sasuke suddenly lowered his voice, and then turned into a roar, "I can catch it!"


    With that, Sasuke stretched out his hands at the same time, and two black objects really fell into his hands.


    "No?" Stunned every day, she could only see a black track. She thought Sasuke would hide, but she didn''t expect Sasuke to reach for it!


    "No! It''s not that simple! " Ningci roared. He seemed to have found something, but when he shouted, it had become a hindsight!


    Two black blocks, with Sasuke, smashed back together!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    I don''t know how many trees were knocked down by Sasuke''s body.


    Finally Sasuke''s body was hidden in the smoke with two black objects.


    What happened?


    The crowd was shocked and looked at the flame that had begun to dissipate, trying to understand the reason.


    "I''m also a little... Angry!!"


    Zhishu reappeared in the flame, his red hair was scorched, and his white clothes were even more unbearable.


    But now, Zhishu''s eyes finally showed a terrible look.


    But another voice followed, with a tit for tat momentum.


    "Really? Then fighting is more and more interesting. "


    Sasuke''s voice came from the dust, and his body appeared, except that his clothes were a little messy.


    Incredibly... Unharmed!

 Chapter 142

    I don''t know how many wild animals, smelling the blood, rushed here and dared to come.


    But when they reach a range, they all stop. Although there are some trees in front of them as elsewhere, they seem to be in great danger after these trees, so that they dare not take another step forward.


    If they have no ability to predict danger, they may have been slaughtered long ago.


    In this small circle, everyone''s eyes focused on those two people.


    One was dressed in blue and his dark hair became more straight under the protection of silver white wood leaves.


    If you only look at his face, he definitely belongs to the type of girl killer. With that rebellious indifference and handsome.


    But at the moment, it is covered by dark lines. A little more frightening.


    The other one looks much funnier, with red hair burned in a mess and white clothes blackened.


    But compared with his appearance, his expression is much more serious.


    And there was no one around, because Zhishu was funny now. They face up to and trust Zhishu as before.


    Zhishu quietly looked at Sasuke, but Qingquan in his hand didn''t take a defensive attitude, but casually stood beside him.


    Sasuke looked at the messy appearance of whirlpool wisdom tree and couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    For many years, known as the genius of yuzhibo family, he finally gained the upper hand in the battle with whirlpool Zhishu.


    But the black object, which was so heavy that he couldn''t grasp, made him slightly moved, "is that your load? It''s too much heavier than before. I thought that even in a step-by-step way, the load is at least the level I can receive now. But I didn''t think I underestimated you. "


    "But you don''t seem to think highly of me when you say this?"


    Zhishu sneers. Anyway, he has decided to do his best to teach Sasuke a lesson.


    Rules are used to restrict people''s behavior, not to be broken by privileged people at will. Even if he does something wrong, he will be punished!


    He won''t cover him up like naruto, let alone Sakura.


    "Why should I think highly of you? Do you think if your weight is a little heavier, you will have the strength to surpass others? "


    Zhishu shook his head, "I don''t know if you will have strength. I only know that you in this state don''t seem to speak through your brain. You''re just a fanatical murderer."


    This sentence is true. At least seeing Sasuke''s appearance, Zhishu knows that even if this means of absorbing the immortal chakra is used for reference in the future, its influence on the mind should be avoided.


    "Fanatical murderer? I like this description very much, but I am an avenger, an avenger who bears the hatred you can''t imagine! "


    With that, Sasuke quickly finished printing again. He didn''t say anything, but Zhishu had seen the seal of ninja.


    Zi Yin Xu Chou Mao Yin!


    This is the art of fire escape and Impatiens fire!


    Zhishu recognized it, but he didn''t worry. On the contrary, the war intention in his eyes was higher!


    Since the academic test in Ninja school, he seems to have never unloaded his load and fought seriously with others.


    As the saying goes, diligence can make up for weakness, because he can''t use ninja, so he can only increase his weight bit by bit to improve his strength.


    Even Xiao Li can improve his eight door dunjia, or learn some advanced body skills to improve his strength in a faster way.


    But this also determines another thing. Now Zhishu''s weight has exceeded Xiao Li''s weight!


    He may not be able to defeat Sasuke in the spell seal mode, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the power of a war!


    At least he is stronger than Sasuke in strength! And his speed can also compete with Sasuke of spell seal mode.


    Then, several fireballs hit Zhishu, as fast as shells, with irresistible strength.


    Mixed with the sword in hand, it is also difficult to prevent all its attacks.


    But if you can''t defend well, you don''t need defense!


    Shua, Zhishu''s body suddenly disappeared, leaving people too late to respond. It even gives people the illusion that he has never been there.


    The speed of the fireball is too slow for Zhishu who has lost his weight!


    Boo!!


    With the explosion of a sound, Zhishu''s body suddenly appeared near Sasuke. His swordsmanship was launched with fierce momentum and skills.


    The track is like the ripples raised when stones break into the water, orderly but with elusive delicacy.


    In the eyes of others, Zhishu''s blade seems to block all Sasuke''s actions, like a big net composed of swords.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, is he a monster?"


    Ding CI couldn''t help exclaiming again. He remembered that the last time he saw Zhishu, there was no sword with a dark scabbard behind him.


    But a month later, there was more sword.


    In only one month, he practiced fencing to this level?!!


    In fact, not only him, everyone is moving at the moment.


    Only Shinichi ITO looked at all this calmly. In fact, in his eyes, Zhishu''s sword technique was very neat, but it was definitely not exquisite.


    It''s just a newcomer who has mastered fencing against the enemy. Fencing has lost too many changes.


    The real reason why he gives people such an illusion is his speed! Dazzling speed!


    Any sword technique can be regarded as a peerless sword technique after reaching a certain speed. Because your enemy will never have time to think about how to resist.


    But


    Such a battle is of no use to the yuzhibo people!


    They have writing wheel eyes! Can use the fastest speed to judge how to fight each other! Precision is like machinery.


    If it was Sasuke before, Zhishu could also make his body better by his own speed. Not up to your own rhythm.


    But Sasuke now has no such weakness. With the help of the power of the spell seal, his speed almost reached the same level as himself.


    Jingle''s voice couldn''t stop ringing. It was the sound of the collision between Qingquan and bitterness.


    In this battle, their skills were exhausted, but the situation was gradually dumping towards Sasuke because of writing wheel eyes.


    Zhishu is becoming more and more passive. The sword technique that used to be like a sword net can only be used for defense now.

 Chapter 143

    "Zhishu is very strong, but he can''t beat Sasuke now." Lumaru looked at the battle in the field. Although it was very fast, he was a little confused.


    But he judged from some details that whirlpool wisdom tree was at a disadvantage.


    For example, the dazzling sword technique just now can only be displayed near Zhishu.


    He''s on defense!


    "What are the black tadpole stripes on Sasuke''s body?"


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he was vaguely aware that the reason why Yuzhi bosasuke became strong had something to do with the black stripes.


    "It''s frustrating. I always feel that there is a growing gap between us and them."


    Inoue''s face was depressed. The battle in front of him was no longer like their level of battle.


    Ding CI didn''t care about Inoue''s words, but took out a packet of potato chips from his tolerance bag. He stuffed his mouth and said, "I think Zhishu can win. Everyone seems to want Zhishu to win."


    Lumaru nodded and looked around. It seemed that everyone was on the other side of the wisdom tree at the moment.


    Except for the unfamiliar riningci, he can''t judge, and Sakura, everyone wants Zhishu to win.


    But on Sasuke''s side, there was no support. No one wants Sasuke to win at this time.


    But


    "Zhishu, it seems that he has been hurt."


    "Ah? How? Luwan, are you lying to me? How can you see their battle clearly? " Inoue was surprised first, and then turned to doubt.


    Lumaru stared at the field, "although I can''t see the battle between them, do you notice that there is more blood in some places on the ground. Everywhere... In this situation, I think the bleeding person should not be Sasuke? "


    Inoue suddenly understood something, and then he looked carefully at the ground. Sure enough, there are many traces of blood scattered on the dry yellow ground.


    It can''t be Sark left, because Sark''s blood is a large area.


    And these blood, following the battle of Zhishu and Sasuke, spread all over many places.


    "If someone gets hurt, should they stop? After all, we are still in the middle of the tolerance test! "


    Inoue looked at lumaru with a worried look on his face. In fact, at the beginning, like Sakura, she didn''t support the beginning of the competition.


    But since Zhishu and Sasuke agreed, she had no reason to say more.


    But now if someone has been injured, then we must stop the battle!


    She took a step forward and raised her hand high.


    "Well, I think if it''s a competition, it''s OK here, isn''t it? Wisdom tree? Sasuke? And everyone, what do you say? "


    "Yes! Zhishu, Sasuke, you all stop. We''re still taking the exam, aren''t we? If you are beaten and both lose, wouldn''t it be too much to lose if the scroll was robbed by others? "


    Since Sakura and Inoue were established as love enemies, this is the first time Sakura has not hesitated to support Inoue''s point of view.


    Even Inoue was surprised, but she watched the terrible battle like a life and death struggle. Looked at Sakura''s face again. It was a helpless but forced smile.


    She suddenly understood that she began to sympathize with Sakura. Suddenly there was a feeling that she was Sakura''s best friend after five or six years.


    But now she still doesn''t understand why Sakura is so flustered. Inoue doesn''t know the cause and effect of the matter. She just thinks that Sasuke''s black lines all over her body are a secret skill that Sasuke tries to practice to improve her strength.


    It''s like a secret medicine made by the fairway family, which can temporarily improve their strength.


    For Sakura, she followed Sasuke all the way. Sasuke has never had such a terrible force.


    All the explanations were only the black three hook jade pattern left by the big snake pill on his neck.


    She didn''t know what it was, but she knew when big snake pill left, but she vowed that Sasuke would find him!


    Sasuke now doesn''t look like Sasuke before. It''s like a stranger.


    She was afraid of losing the person in front of her and finally being in two worlds with her.


    So she forced a smile and calmly persuaded Zhishu and Sasuke to stop fighting. It seemed that as long as she said so, Sasuke would stop and say something boring as before.


    And Zhishu is still the smile of trust when people see it.


    But what she doesn''t know is that Sasuke hasn''t changed. The big snake pill just stirred up his desire for revenge.


    Sasuke, who used to be in front of her, just gradually forgot his panic when he was six years old.


    But now Sakura and Inoue are like clowns, and no one cares about them.


    The battle between Zhishu and Sasuke has not stopped like a storm, raging everywhere, accompanied by the green shade that has grown for many years.


    For Sasuke, this is the first time in his life that he will face the victory over Zhishu! How could he stop?


    "No, it''s just the beginning!"


    Sasuke''s voice became a little hoarse, but with more shocking momentum.


    Zhishu also shouted loudly, "Sakura, Inoue, I''m sorry this time. I must teach him a lesson! "


    "Teach me a lesson?" Sasuke laughed more wantonly, but the pain in his hand was more fierce, like two poisonous snakes. He kept breaking through the defense of Zhishu sword net, leaving blood red wounds on his body.


    "Is this Muye Liujian? It just seems so! "


    "Stop! You stop! " At this moment, Sakura finally couldn''t stand it and collapsed.


    But even so, their battle did not stop.


    Constantly sounded like an explosion, and the air waves like a storm washed around wantonly.


    "Muye Liujian is just my bad skill. But I can also defeat you! "


    Zhishu once again narrowly blocked Sasuke''s sword and roared loudly.


    Then, three more figures appeared in front of Sasuke. Each figure also attacked Sasuke''s dangerous place with Muye * *''s skillful swordsmanship.


    Like three beautiful dances, but with danger!


    "That is!" Ning Ci''s green tendons in front of him are fiercer and more prominent.


    Sasuke was stunned at this moment. Even at this moment, he couldn''t judge how to defend.

 Chapter 144

    Cheng Yi''s eyes coagulated and couldn''t help holding the white scabbard tightly.


    The lightning attack from the three wisdom trees flickered in the hot sun, but it was a little cold.


    This is the only move. He faces up to whirlpool Zhishu''s swordsmanship.


    In this competition, although he had no expression fluctuation at all. But the palm of his hand exuded some sweat and stained his white scabbard.


    Compared with Zhishu''s Qingquan with a black scabbard, the difference is that his sword has no name.


    His father said to him, "a famous sword often carries a legend. It doesn''t matter whether it has a name or not, but when its users write a legend for it. It will naturally get its name. "


    "For our ITO family, although we are not strong enough, we really take the sword as a part of our body."


    "We will never abandon our weapons. When our strength reaches a higher level, our swords will be quenched with more special metals until they meet our strength."


    "Even if it is interrupted in battle, it must be repaired again."


    "So Chengyi, if you choose this sword, it will accompany you all your life."


    Father''s words seemed to echo in his ears again. Although he could not speak, he always valued his companions as much as his sword.


    He is very rigid, but he is more like a persistent swordsman.


    He once inadvertently told Zhishu the story inherited in their family.


    I thought Zhishu would laugh and say, "I didn''t expect your family to be so rigid and troublesome. No wonder you don''t know how to adapt."


    But who thought, whirlpool Zhishu told him seriously, which also became one of his rules.


    He is really an unexpected person. No one knows when he will get serious, and no one knows that he will fall into funny again.


    But his every move will always move people''s hearts. People unconsciously trust him and are infected by him.


    That''s why he affects so many people''s hearts at this time, right?


    At the heart of everyone''s eyes, the gorgeous dance has just jumped. So what will happen?


    For Zhishu, he didn''t think much at this moment. After thousands of training, the three-day moon dance has become the instinct of his body.


    This is the gorgeous sword technique that contains endless killing opportunities. But this is a fast attack sword.


    The core of all is to stab the sword deeply into the opponent''s body.


    Perhaps a wisdom tree can be prevented by Sasuke in the state of writing wheel eyes, but three wisdom trees are absolutely impossible.


    Hiss!


    Qingquan pierced Sasuke''s belly, and the other two separated bodies dissipated.


    "As I said, you have never seen the essence of wood leaf flow. Even this sword. " The voice of Zhishu was filled with anger.


    The blood flowed from Sasuke''s lower abdomen, sprinkled on the ground and stained on the clear spring.


    "Sasuke!" Sakura immediately shouted, although Zhishu is also covered with wounds.


    But in contrast, the sword inserted into Sasuke''s belly is more worrying.


    "Is this a win?" Lumaru was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the final outcome would end like this.


    But he then thought about it and found that this outcome might be correct. Although Sasuke has become stronger, he has not mastered a ninja that can be used as a killer mace.


    But Zhishu, I don''t know when, has practiced such a sword technique!


    While they were amazed, they couldn''t help sighing. It seems that Sasuke will never overcome the curse of Zhishu. I''m afraid it''s printed deeper in his heart.


    Standing on the tree with Ning CI every day, he finally relaxed his nerves and said with a sigh of relief, "although Zhi Shu made himself look like this, it''s good that he won and won''t punish him next time..."


    "No!" Ning CI suddenly interrupted his words every day, and his eyes were still fixed on the field, as if something unexpected would happen next.


    "Sasuke, he hasn''t lost yet."


    Ping!!


    It seemed that the sound of the sword breaking sounded in accordance with Ning Ci''s prophecy.


    The crisp voice once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    But when they looked over, they were very frightened to find that the silver blade in the whirlpool wisdom tree''s hand... Was broken.


    Sasuke seemed to have no pain. He grabbed the blade directly and blood flowed, but Zhishu''s sword had been broken by him. Another blade stayed in his lower abdomen, which made him more terrible in this state.


    "Do you think you won?" With that, Sasuke pulled out another blade left in his body and threw it aside at will.


    Natural chakra''s strength made his wound recover quickly.


    "So, whirlpool wisdom tree, how can you fight me when you lose your sword?"


    "No, the competition is over." Zhishu turned around and was ready to pick up the half of Qingquan. That was his agreement with Chengyi.


    Sasuke was stunned. He wanted to make a move, but vortex Zhishu had no reason to make a move for him.


    Because Zhishu has turned his back to him, as he said. The competition is over. The pride of the yuzhibo family can''t allow him to continue to attack at this time.


    But as if to answer his doubts, Zhishu''s slightly tired voice sounded.


    "You know I know some medical ninja. Now your body has reached the extreme. Even the power of the spell can''t make you continue to fight. "


    Sasuke wanted to rush forward to show that he could continue to fight. But as predicted by whirlpool wisdom tree, his body even didn''t listen to him.


    The pain from his lower abdomen seemed to be the point that made him collapse. Let this already overloaded fighting body only tremble violently.


    no


    How can I stop here?


    I need strength, I need more strength!


    The spell mark on his neck seemed to become more burning, as if he heard his desire.


    But Zhishu just bent down to pick up the blade and put it into the scabbard carefully.


    Cheng!


    The other half of the broken blade was also inserted into the scabbard. Zhishu straightened up and his voice was very flat,


    "Don''t make unnecessary attempts. After all, you can''t break everyone''s heart."


    Sasuke didn''t understand what Zhishu said, but the next moment, a pair of arms hugged him tightly.


    "Sasuke, I beg you, don''t fight any more!"


    He found that he had put all his mind on Zhishu and ignored Xiaoying who was already beside him.


    After all, he has not become a person who has given up his feelings, coupled with the fatigue from his body.


    The black lines quickly dispersed, lost the last strength support, and fell into Sakura''s arms.


    Zhishu looked at the tears on Sakura''s face. Sasuke, who had been lying in his arms, couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He turned and his lips wriggled.


    At the moment, everyone thought he was going to say something serious as an end.


    Zhishu scratched his head, and his hair scorched by the fire was particularly messy,


    "Not to mention whether there are girls hugging. I don''t even have the potato chips you said before. My life is really a failure."


    "I knew he would do this..." he covered his forehead every day and said helplessly.

 Chapter 145

    After the departure from class 7, all the people set out on their own roads.


    After all, this is still an exam. For these arrogant newcomers, none of them are willing to pass the exam with the help of others.


    Class 9, compared with others, is much easier. Because they got the scroll of heaven and earth without difficulty.


    Speaking of it, they have an extra book of heaven in their hands.


    So in the next journey, the people in class 9 are more like playing.


    In fact, they don''t have to compete with others for the speed to reach the tower. Because Zhishu knows that I''m afraid I''ve already arrived.


    Because of the nature of playing, the three actually walk slowly. If Zhishu''s clear spring had not been temporarily broken and there was no sword to spare, it is estimated that he would have to compete with ITO Chengyi.


    There are other ninjas who want to grab their scrolls, but for class 9. It''s very kind not to rob other people''s scrolls.


    Want to rob them, hehe.


    In the dead forest, there are only three people who can worry Zhishu. Big snake pill, pharmacist pocket, I love Luo.


    Uncle snake doesn''t seem to be very interested in himself. At least, it is far from catching up with the interest in Sasuke.


    Pharmacist''s pocket, I''ve seen it before. At least for now, he is still an elder loved by everyone.


    Even Zhishu will have the illusion that if the pharmacist doesn''t become a spy one day, with his strength and the trust of many people who know him, he may become a fire shadow.


    Unfortunately, after the death of the pharmacist ye naiyu, I''m afraid there is only hatred left for Muye?


    As for I love Luo, it is estimated that he has already arrived at the central tower. Naturally, there is no need to worry.


    As for the rest, Zhishu jokingly called them "experience monsters".


    It has to be said that for ninjas, the fighting consciousness is not only strong. You should also be knowledgeable, otherwise it is easy to be restrained by ninjas who use some special tactics.


    Just like Xiao Li, he had the power to kill doss. But he didn''t use a more powerful forbidden technique for the first time, and the result was slowly restrained by doss.


    Along the way, the experience of class 9 fighting with various types of ninjas is increasing.


    By the time we reached the central tower, it was already the third day. Although the exam is not over yet, in fact, the people who have the strength to pass the exam have basically gathered here.


    But now it''s very cold. Only a few people are training on the training ground in the center of the tower.


    Most people should stay in their own rooms without going out.


    "Hello! Wisdom tree. "


    A familiar voice shouted out with full enthusiasm.


    "Mr. iluka! How does it feel to see you everywhere? " Zhishu was surprised at first, and then complained.


    Indeed, it seems that he can be seen everywhere. He is in the task allocation office.


    Ninja school, there is his figure.


    Even in the middle tolerance test, the central tower in the deep forest of death was able to meet him.


    "What do you mean? Do you have such an expression when you see an amiable and respectable teacher? " Iluka originally stretched out his hand to say hello, but at this moment, he directly pointed to Zhishu''s nose and shouted, "I knew it was wrong to say hello to rebellious students like you!"


    "Ann, ANN, teacher iluka, you still haven''t changed your stupid behavior." Zhishu shook his head and seemed helpless.


    Iluka was speechless for a while. Zhishu was not always in awe of his teacher like other students. It''s like a friend who can joke with him.


    In this way, he is a teacher, but he is deeply helpless.


    But he left the wisdom tree, but a smile came up on his face.


    "Hey, it seems that someone who is arrogant enough to despise the teacher is not in good condition this time, right? Don''t say your hair is a new look. "


    In fact, after fighting Sasuke, Zhishu''s hair was carefully treated every day. Of course, the tools used for processing are also painless.


    But because it was burned too badly, it also looked a little embarrassed after treatment. Of course, it may also be psychologically funny every day and deliberately deal with it a little funny.


    But at this moment, it is undoubtedly a great means for iruka to ridicule the wisdom tree.


    But in that case, Zhishu resolutely brazen up.


    "I didn''t expect your eyes to be so sharp, sir. Is this the latest style of burning hairstyle? Teacher, do you think this unique haircut style gives you a sense of defiance? you ''re right! What I want is the effect that seems to be burned by Huodun! Only in this way can we properly present the spirit of a real man. "


    Iluka was helpless and said faintly for a long time, "you were really burned by fire?"


    "To be exact, there is also the artistic processing carried out by my sister every day." Youzhen mends the knife beside the wisdom tree in time.


    "Look! This is the end of not listening to the teacher. " With that, iluka went to the wisdom tree, bent down slightly, pinched his thumb and index finger together, and bounced the wisdom tree''s forehead.


    It has to be said that the 12-year-old wisdom tree is indeed much shorter than iluka.


    "Can you give me some expression?" Iluka saw that Zhishu didn''t cover his forehead and cry for pain like other students. Most of the fun of playing the forehead immediately lost.


    "Wow! It really hurts. "


    "Forget it, you still have no expression." Iluka was once again deeply frustrated.


    Zhishu looked down at iluka and couldn''t help reminding him, "teacher, aren''t you going to persuade me to give up taking the continuing exam or something?"


    The moment he saw iluka, he knew that nine times out of ten he would persuade himself to give up. After all, this is the love of good teacher iluka.


    "I had this plan before I saw you, but when I saw your face, I knew it was impossible."


    Then with a sigh, iluka began to recall that before Zhishu came to Ninja school, he always thought that there would be no more difficult students than Naruto in the future.


    Until the red haired child appeared


    Zhishu couldn''t help but stretch out his arm, patted iluka on the shoulder and said, "teacher, in fact, you should look open. I''m still strong."


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Give me the book of heaven and the book of earth. "


    "Don''t you have to listen to the explanation or something?"


    "No, you have understood the truth well enough. Although you don''t want to admit it, you are really a freak." With that, iluka turned his eyes to Zhishu again, "besides... Can you listen¡°


    Zhishu was a little embarrassed, "No."

 Chapter 147

    "Well, I''m so rational. Do you think I''ll do something beyond my ability, teacher?"


    "Yes!" Iluka nodded hard and thought, you can do more than that. It''s endless.


    "Teacher, you are always so straightforward..." Zhishu shook his head. Several people had gone outside the room. Iluka stopped and gave them three different keys.


    Looks like I''m not going in.


    Zhishu had to wave his hand, like a compromise, "teacher, I know. If I encounter it, I will seriously consider your suggestions to me. You''re not going to come in and talk. It seems that you have a task. So don''t worry about us. Besides, we are also very strong. "


    "Alas!" Iluka sighed after all. Of course, he knew that whirlpool wisdom tree would not give up. Although he appears to be the best speaker.


    But whirlpool Zhishu was really stubborn. No one could stop him.


    "Teacher, there are many possibilities in life. Although it is not necessary to try every one, there are always some things you want to try. Instead of leaving one regret after another, it is meaningless. "


    With that, Zhishu pulled out his Qingquan sword. The marks of being broken by Sasuke remain there.


    "Just like my sword, although it is broken, I still don''t give it up. In the future, its stage will be very broad. If something really happened to me, would you stand behind me tightly? Then why should I worry about the consequences? "


    Zhishu''s words are very plain. Only when the broken sword opened and closed, the flash of the sword seemed more fierce.


    Zhishu means that in the original book, every day or after Xiao Li is in danger. Mr. Kai will rush up and stop at once.


    But when the words fell into iluka''s ears, it made him think more.


    Don''t you give up at any time?


    "All right, teacher, if you have anything else to do, just leave. Don''t worry about us. " Zhishu said and walked into the door. Chengyi and Youzhen also followed in.


    Although they were divided into three rooms, they returned to their own rooms at the beginning, I''m afraid they didn''t feel like companions.


    "Well, Zhishu." Iluka nodded, and then he watched Zhishu close the wooden door.


    Squeak.


    He suddenly subconsciously stretched out his hand to block the closing wooden door,


    "Zhishu, although you look like you really deserve a beating. But think about it, I seem to have a long holiday after the Zhongren exam. I''ll accompany you to find Master Kong then. You may not know who Master Kong Shou is. She is the best medical ninja in the world of tolerance. You will be cured by then! "


    Iluka''s face was filled with a smile, which seemed to outline a bright future for Zhishu.


    But Zhishu was a little embarrassed. Mr. feifeng told him about it, Mr. Kakashi told him about it, and even Mr. iluka says so now.


    But looking at the smile on iluka''s face, he couldn''t bear to interrupt.


    "OK! That teacher, we have a deal! But if something else happens at that time, don''t mind, teacher. "


    "Mind what?" Iluka felt a little strange.


    "Just some small problems... Teacher, you''d better get busy with other things." With that, Zhishu pushed iluka out of the door and closed the door.


    Iluka stood in front of the door and scratched her hair, but she couldn''t think of what Zhishu meant anyway. Do you feel very excited because you know that your body has hope?


    As soon as the door was closed, a real voice came from behind.


    "Brother, I have to say that you are so popular everywhere. I even suspect that if I throw you into the forest, even the tiger will worry about your life. "


    "Yes?" Zhishu seemed surprised, but he didn''t pay attention to the room.


    But looking out of the window through the glass, the eyes are slightly wet.


    Damn it.


    I''m a man.


    How could I be moved by such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu forced himself to hold back his tears and continued to gather in the corners of his eyes.


    In fact, what people really care about is not what others have done for you. But when you are hurt or in danger. There will always be a group of people who think of you and support you.


    ¡­¡­


    From the appearance of the high tower, it is somewhat dilapidated. But its internal facilities are still very clean and tidy.


    In an office, the ape flies and smokes. Seems to be worried about the appearance of big snake pill.


    He has sent away the Royal hand washing red beans, the stormy woman. Even when he was especially tolerant, he still seemed to have a childish impulse.


    Actually want to face big snake pill alone, if big snake pill wants to escape. Even if it''s yourself, there''s no way to keep it?


    What''s more, I don''t know how much his strength has improved over the years.


    He was... His most proud student at the beginning.


    Smoke filled the air, and the face of the ape flying day showed a trace of old. If he hadn''t been too extreme, why didn''t he want to support him as the fourth generation Huoying?


    But now the fourth generation has left, and the master''s child has not come out of the shadow. Since I came here, I know him well. He certainly won''t bear the shadow of fire.


    Kakashi is too young, and there is still a wide space for his strength to improve. But now it''s too hard to bear the shadow of fire.


    So who can give the wood leaf to?


    He thought of the weasel. He had never seen anyone with such strength and responsibility at such a young age.


    However, such a person has undertaken the fault that he should not have undertaken. It can be said that the weasel is the most sorry person of the whole Muye.


    "Three generations of adults, the smoke in your hand has been extinguished."


    The moonlight and the wind looked at the pipe without smoke and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Oh, so it is. I accidentally fell asleep just now. By the way, where did we just say... "


    Moonlight and wind had to shake his head, "I just came in. Didn''t you call me before? "


    "Old, bad memory." Ape flying day cut and patted his head, and looked to the right. Kakashi, maitekai and iluka were also standing here.


    Kakashi and matkai have been here all the time, while iluka and the moonlight wind have just arrived.


    "I talked about Naruto just now. Now I want to ask you about whirlpool Zhishu. How is he now? After all, you are all the people who know him best. And I know... The pattern behind you is the family emblem of the vortex family... "

 Chapter 146

    Iluka sighed, "well, I''ll take you to your respective rooms. There are still two days before the end of the second exam. "


    With that, iluka turned and waved to Zhishu to follow them.


    The tower actually has a very broad space, so on the way, the ninth class also explored many things with iluka.


    You really couldn''t help asking, "is this the place for the next exam?"


    Iluka shook his head. "This is not the place for the next exam. It''s very formal."


    "Then why should we stay here if we are not here?"


    "Because three generations of adults need to announce something with you after this exam. And up to now, the second exam is not over yet. It can''t be said that you have passed the second exam. "


    "Ah? Doesn''t it mean that you can pass this exam as long as you get the scroll of heaven and earth? " You are really curious.


    "In principle, it''s true, but this year''s situation is strange. As of today, six teams have passed the exam. In other words, eighteen people have passed the exam. This number has far exceeded the number in previous years. Not to mention that other people may pass in the next two days. "


    "So?"


    Without waiting for iluka to answer, Zhishu answered, "so there may be an extra test in the second exam."


    "Yes, Zhishu, you little bastard is still very savvy." Iluka nodded with satisfaction. "However, I have to say that this year''s Zhongren test has indeed produced a lot of talents. And someone broke the record of passing through the dead forest as fast as no one has broken in four years. "


    With that, iluka picked up his hands and looked elated, as if waiting for someone to ask him.


    "I love Luo, don''t I?" Zhi Shu said faintly that there was no suspense about the result.


    "Er... Do you know?" This surprised iluka. After all, I love Luo from shayin village. And the record shows that he came to Muye for the first time.


    Normally, whirlpool wisdom tree should have no intersection with him. But Zhishu''s positive tone seemed to know the man very well.


    "Well, new friends." Zhishu narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking about something.


    On the contrary, Youzhen but reluctantly shook his head and pulled the corner of Lazhi tree, "I said, brother, you are really persistent. Will such a person really treat you as a friend?"


    Iluka also cooled his face and looked at Zhishu. He was undoubtedly more serious. "Although I don''t agree to give up everyone, this time I''m really right. I love Rona. It''s really dangerous. Or it can be said to be abnormal. "


    Even recalling the scene of watching the video yesterday, iluka couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    The Zhongren who were watching the monitoring were very surprised that I ero could break the record of passing through the dead forest in four hours that no one has broken in four years.


    Moreover, the time was shortened by more than twice, and it took only more than an hour to pass through the dead forest.


    This is simply not what genius can do, so they turned out the video of the dead forest.


    Want to find out what causes this situation.


    However, it seems very boring.


    I love Luo and his companions walking quietly, without any sense of going.


    If the distance from the entrance to the central tower is five kilometers, the normal walking speed of a person is almost the same.


    Because in the dead forest, we must take a winding road because of rivers, trees and other geographical reasons.


    In other words, I love Luo came all the way slowly. If he was on his way, he might be faster?


    It''s impossible!


    The people present could not believe such a thing anyway. So someone joked easily.


    "It won''t be the people who distribute scrolls. They accidentally send them too many scrolls?"


    "Ha ha! I think so. Otherwise, how could anyone pass the exam so quickly? "


    "So, do we need to disqualify me from ero?"


    "No, it''s too cruel to do that. After all, it''s our fault. Anyway, the competition has only begun for three hours. It''s better to let them take the exam outside the tower again."


    The line could not bear thinking about how to deal with the event of I love Luo. The pictures on the monitor kept changing because of the different monitors.


    But no one cares, because on any picture, almost I love Luo, followed by two people, walking slowly.


    Even if they tune to the fast forward screen, the same is true. Only the scenery around them changed.


    They talked and laughed, and seemed to have found the most outrageous mistake in the Zhongren examination in the past few years. They feel that when the Chinese forbearance test is over, it will become their biggest talk.


    But suddenly someone noticed that the picture on the monitor had changed!


    "Hello! Look! "


    "Look? Kentaro, you''re making a fuss, aren''t you? Can''t that kid really run into some enemy? "


    Dahui hasn''t come out of the cheerful atmosphere just now, and his tone is very frivolous.


    But he turned his eyes to the monitor, and his smiling face suddenly became stunned.


    I don''t know when the team I love Luo met a team from Yuyin village.


    But what shocked them was not that, because the opposite team had been wrapped in the sand of my love without resistance.


    "Sand waterfall funeral!!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    The blood is like rain, but it can''t get into my love in any case. As if he had predicted, he picked up the rain tolerant umbrella in advance.


    When the umbrella opened, it happened to hinder the blood rain.


    It''s like taking an oath that no one can make me love Luo a little different.


    He will always be intact.


    "So you won''t feel pain..."


    "Because of my strength, they don''t need to feel pain anymore..."


    "Into the rolling quicksand of the dead''s blood and tears..."


    "Will give Shura more powerful power..."


    Even next to the monitor, iluka felt an unspeakable terror.


    What did the child go through?


    Even if you take the test, you are allowed to fight for life and death. It''s normal for ninjas to kill each other.


    If I love Luo who has no resistance, those Yuren may treat him with more cruel means.


    In this way, I love Luo just did the right thing at the right time, in the right place and at the right time.


    But because of his words and his indifferent eyes, iluka couldn''t calm down.


    Returning from his thoughts again, iluka looked at Zhishu, "Zhishu, Youzhen and Chengyi. If the opponent you meet is I Ailuo, surrender."

 Chapter 148

    "Zhishu is a good child, but we shouldn''t give special treatment, should we?" Iluka took the lead in raising his doubts.


    In fact, among the people present, he treats the next generation the most equally.


    But in fact, everyone present did not treat someone specially. At most, it is because of emotional factors.


    Especially Matt Kay, Xiao Li had nothing to do with him. But he was able to treat Xiao Li with the same enthusiasm as his children.


    It was only Xiao Li''s efforts that moved him.


    Of course, about children, the premise is to solve the problem of the object.


    "No, iluka, you misunderstood me." Three generations put down their extinguished pipes, "the next generation of wood leaves, as new leaves, are full of hope. As the angle of fire shadow, I will not favor anyone. It''s just that when I was the old man called ape flying day cutting, I would think of those lost leaves in a daze and place higher expectations on their successors. "


    At this point, the ape flying day chopper paused and picked up his pipe, but there was no fire. He is used to having his pipe at hand.


    "But in Muye, there is also the inheritance left by the ancestors of the vortex family. I want to investigate for the whirlpool family whether their descendants are qualified to inherit. "


    "In my opinion, whirlpool wisdom tree is a child who can be recognized by me." Kakashi said seriously that he was often more serious in front of three generations.


    It''s not like looking at it fiercely with a yellow book.


    "That''s a child full of youth. If he hadn''t been with Xiao Li, I would have made him my student!" Ah Kai''s eyes seemed to burst into crystal tears. He clenched his fist and shouted as if there were no one else, "even if it is youth, it is not only sour and sweet, but also full of regret sometimes. Whirlpool wisdom tree, I can only watch you walk out of a regretless road in youth from the perspective of onlookers! "


    "Here comes again..." Kakashi consciously immunized with maitekai''s declaration full of youth.


    Although iluka knew maitekai, he was still unfamiliar. He saw maitekai like this for the first time. He could not help but sigh that there were still many monsters in the world.


    However, he felt very pleased to have so many people talking to Zhishu.


    So he also raised his hand, "I have taught many children, but only two children impressed me most. One is Naruto, and the other is Zhishu. "


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "Naruto pretends to be silly and funny every day, but I can understand him. He just doesn''t want others to ignore him like air. On the contrary, he has been working hard. Want to win the recognition of others. But he is also very talented in some places... And he will definitely be desperate when someone needs his protection. " With that, iluka remembered that day when Naruto wanted to protect him and angrily separated a thousand shadows.


    A smile of nostalgia and expectation hung from the corners of his mouth.


    "What about the wisdom tree?" The third generation also nodded with satisfaction. If so, Naruto also inherited the will of the fourth generation.


    However, compared with the peerless genius of the four generations, Naruto is more like his mother, jiuxinnai. Like funny, and always stubborn expression of not admitting defeat.


    "Zhishu, Zhishu, I always feel that I have never seen through him. However, as master Kakashi and master metkai said, he is a child who will not abandon his responsibility at all times. His mind is very careful. He doesn''t look like a child at all. But he can always get along with his peers, and always make others subconsciously trust him. It''s very talented and hard-working. If it''s not too troublesome, it''s perfect. "


    When iluka said the last sentence, he obviously accentuated his voice. Obviously, I thought of a lot of experience with Zhishu.


    Looking at iluka in the moonlight, he suddenly put his fist in front of his mouth and coughed twice.


    Then he said, "my point of view is basically the same as that of iluka."


    Hearing this, the three generations were silent.


    Because their descriptions are more and more like the genius across the sky.


    The golden flash seemed to flash before his eyes. The perfect man is gone.


    Someone said that the fourth generation is a little girly. It looks too warm.


    But it''s not how many wild words he boasts and how many people suffer that determine whether a person is really masculine or not.


    But whether he dares to stand up and take responsibility when people need him!


    Is the child called whirlpool wisdom tree really like what they say?


    Three generations thought, and it seemed that he had some answers to his question just now.


    If so, whirlpool wisdom tree is definitely one of the best candidates for Huoying.


    Of course, he is younger than Kakashi. But he can be the shadow of fire after Kakashi.


    "Do you think too far?" The ape flies to the sun and cuts away the happy smile on his face. No one can tell the future.


    But Muye has a person who can bear the will of fire, which is undoubtedly exciting.


    "Well, hear that. I''m very satisfied. When the whirlpool wisdom tree becomes Shangren, I''ll give him those things. "


    ¡­¡­


    Five days passed by. People who are still in the dead forest naturally lose their qualification to take the next exam.


    The exam did eliminate more than half of the people, but red bean frowned.


    "What a headache! How did so many people pass the Zhongren test this time! "


    Red bean looked at the register in front of him, which listed the names of 21 people.


    "Forget it, forget it. There''s nothing for me anyway. Let''s leave it to others."


    With that, Hongdou threw the register aside, kicked off his shoes in twos and threes, and revealed the jade feet wrapped in mesh socks. In fact, there was no deliberate temptation. It was just an ordinary Ninja dress.


    In an emergency, she lay in bed and went to sleep. It was very indecent. But she was in her room and no one else would see her.


    On the contrary, it''s her sleeping appearance, but it''s cute.


    But when she rested, some people couldn''t rest. In fact, it was a sunny day, and most people wouldn''t choose to sleep.


    Ninjas who passed through the dead forest have gathered in the test field in the center of the tower.


    Here, they will get the next instruction of Zhongren examination.

 Chapter 149

    "Because too many people passed the second exam this year, we must screen out some people here!"


    On the training ground, a man who Zhishu didn''t know explained. The expression is indifferent, as if this is a very normal thing.


    "Why? Now that everyone has passed the second exam, isn''t it OK to take the third exam together? "


    Sakura opened her hand and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, isn''t Zhongren divided according to the level? Is there a limit on the number of participants every year? "


    After Sakura asked her questions, other ninjas complained.


    In fact, there are reasons to complain. If it is calculated according to the number of people, if the strength of those who take the Zhongren test in a certain year is too low, can''t even some low-level xiaren pass the Zhongren test?


    Moreover, the large number of people who passed this year is entirely due to the strong participants in the tolerance test this time.


    Many people who have reached the strength of tolerance have been eliminated by other stronger opponents.


    "This problem..." the one just now was about to explain, and an old voice came from behind.


    "Let me explain."


    The people focused their eyes there, and a large space was left in the center of Shangren and Zhongren.


    Only the old man stood there, flat and light. Not murderous, but not kind.


    Just like any serious old man, but no one treats him as an ordinary old man.


    Because the words "fire" were written on the hat on his head, and the clothes on his body were also white robes of fire shadow.


    This is one of the most powerful and powerful people in the world. Even if they come from different tolerance villages, they must maintain respect when facing this person.


    "Let me start with the purpose of holding this test. As an ally, the reason why we jointly held this Zhongren test..."


    By this time, I don''t know how many people have put away the impetuous in their hearts. One is because of their respect for the person in front of them, and the other is that they really want to know the reason.


    In fact, although the situation in their respective tolerance villages is different. But it''s not difficult to hold the Zhongren examination in their own villages.


    Relatively speaking, they even prefer the latter. Because in this way, we can expose the strength of our village talents to a minimum.


    Even the allies should not be so open?


    "Why?" Zhishu doesn''t know whether the three generations in the original book said this paragraph, but he might as well listen to it now.


    "The fundamental reason for this exam is to strengthen the friendly relations between the allies and enhance the strength of ninjas... I hope you don''t misinterpret its intention."


    Hearing this, many ninjas looked disappointed. They thought that the old man of the third generation of Huoying would tell some secrets. But I didn''t expect to just say some official words.


    But the ape flying day cut seemed not to notice the look of the people in front of him, and his face was still serious.


    On such a formal occasion, he never lost his dignity.


    Only when he became the old man called ape flying day beheading again would he show a kind smile and say some words that did not accord with the identity of fire shadow with some children.


    His voice continued to ring slowly. It was not loud, but everyone wouldn''t make any sound when he spoke.


    Only when he stopped did the following people whisper.


    "In fact, the essence of this exam is..."


    At this point, the eyes of the three generations are frozen. The sharp eyes forced everyone to pay subconscious attention to what he said next.


    "The epitome of the war between the allies!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the answer given by the three generations was like this.


    Didn''t he say that the purpose of this tolerance test was to promote friendly exchanges between allies?


    How can it become the epitome of war now? There was some sweat on everyone''s forehead.


    Zhishu frowned, as if he wanted to search for relevant things from his memory. But he found that he had no impression at all. Most of what he remembered in his mind were the most exciting plot or the saddest plot in the original work.


    "The epitome of war?"


    "Looking at the history of the past, we will understand... Today''s allies are all competing neighbors in the past. For the sake of unnecessary consumption of combat power and the emergence of the situation of losing both sides, this is selected as the battlefield! "


    The words of the three generations did not stop, and there was no time for the people present to think deeply. They were left with only consternation.


    "What is decided here is whether a country can get more tasks. These are extremely important for the rise of a country. Countries with excellent performance will get more entrustment accordingly. On the contrary, entrustment will be reduced. Although there are still many interests that have not been clarified, it is simply so... "


    The voice of the three generations stopped for a moment, and the people with doubts finally had a little more time to think.


    "So, in the third exam, we will invite important people from many countries to watch. Therefore, each of you is carrying the reputation of your country and fighting with your life! "


    After biting his lips every day, he finally couldn''t help asking, "in that case, what kind of friendship?"


    "At the beginning, I don''t want you to misinterpret his intention, compared with the ninja world with great power. Interests are often intertwined and interdependent. If the so-called friendship is really maintained, many countries will have no hope of receiving more tasks. However, when they become strong, their interests do not match their strength, and war will break out after a long time of resentment.


    And taking this way is the most friendly means for most people. "


    Hearing this, Zhishu couldn''t help thinking of the German declaration during World War I.


    "Let other countries divide the continent and the sea, and the era when we in Germany are satisfied with the blue sky is over, and we also require territory under the sun."


    How similar is this?


    "But after all, this is only a poor way of restraint. A strong country will not decide whether to hinder its progress because of the victory or defeat of tolerance." Zhishu was silent.


    "Well, leave the rest to the examiner of your extra test to explain."


    Then, the one who spoke just now stood up again, "now let me explain the rest to you. Just now, three generations of adults have said that when the third formal examination is held, important people from many countries will come, and their time is very precious. But there are too many people who have passed the exam, so we have to take an extra test to screen out some people. "


    Speaking of this, long Zhijie raised his head and looked around,


    "Now, no one should have an opinion?"

 Chapter 150

    Hearing this, no one has complained. Naruto, in particular, clenched his fist and waved excitedly.


    "Anyway, I will come to the end!"


    Zhishu didn''t care. He also noticed that the examiner of the extra test was no longer the moonlight wind in the original book. It seems that after becoming their bear, the moonlight wind can no longer take the post of invigilator.


    "So, after that, Mr. Feng won''t meet the elite of Sha Yin. Can you bear it?"


    Zhishu was relieved to think of this. He is not blindly confident about the strength of gale. After all, Gale''s teacher is still young, and there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    "Well, on that screen, it will show who is fighting with whom. Before that, I would like to ask, does anyone want to abstain? After that, the examination will be based on individuals. "


    How could anyone abstain here? Everyone looked at each other and smiled.


    But suddenly a man raised his hand, "I abstain!"


    Silver gray hair, with a faint smile.


    The Muye newcomers who came to take the exam were all a little stunned. Was it Mr. Dou?


    Because the pharmacist helped them analyze the enemy''s strength before, they all liked him more or less.


    Especially for the people in class 7, it can be said that without the help of pharmacists, they can''t pass through the dead forest.


    After all, at that time, the spell seal on Sasuke''s neck had affected the battle. The time is already the fourth day, and it is almost difficult to find an opponent again.


    Naruto immediately shouted, "how can this be?! Didn''t we agree to go to the end together? "


    "Sorry Naruto, I''ve been hurt a lot in the previous battle and I''m very tired. So I can''t force myself to go on. " The pharmacist''s voice was very light, as if he really had no heart to go on.


    Naruto''s expression darkened, but he then thought of Zhishu, "Zhishu, aren''t you good friends with Mr. Dou? Come and persuade him, too? "


    "No, I had a heart to heart talk with Mr. Dou. He once entrusted me with something. I know he is a mature man and I respect every decision he makes. "


    "Ha ha, Zhishu knows me. I really look forward to making a hand with Zhishu? But forget it. I''d better wait until the next chance. "


    With a sunny smile, Zhishu also replied with a sunny smile.


    But what I think in my heart is: I''m looking forward to fighting with Zhishu. However, if Lord Da Shewan''s plan to destroy wood leaves is successful, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future?


    And Zhishu thought: if I really don''t know the plot, I''m afraid I''ll really take you as a good friend.


    Then they both took a step forward, hit each other with their fists and patted each other on the shoulder.


    "Then see you next time." Zhishu looked into the pharmacist''s eyes and said, "sincerity" is all in it.


    "See you next time, Zhishu. You must refuel." The pharmacist also smiled back.


    "What a pair of good friends. Why haven''t you heard Zhishu mention such a good man as Dou Xuechang before?"


    Ding CI gulped down potato chips and said with envy when he saw the appearance of Zhishu and Dou Xuechang.


    Inoue immediately patted Ding CI on the head and said, "Zhishu has so many friends, do you know everyone?"


    "Then you don''t have to hit me?"


    "Sorry, I''m just used to it." Inoue withdrew his hand and smiled cunningly.


    Covered with wounds, Sakura looked at Sasuke with great concern at the moment. The black three hook jade pattern on his neck was prominently placed there.


    It''s like an indelible mark.


    "Sasuke, why don''t you quit?" Sakura put her hands on her chest and said softly.


    Seems to be worried that if the tone is a little bigger, it will hurt Sasuke''s self-esteem.


    Sasuke could not bear it, although he thought he was an avenger. But in fact, he still couldn''t give up his feelings for his companions.


    Even if he knows that he has to make a decision recently.


    "Sakura... I told you, am I an avenger?" Sasuke looked at Sakura with no other meaning in her expression. Ordinary, but this is his rare indifference.


    Zhishu couldn''t help but look between the two. "Sasuke at this time seems to be hesitant. He has been infected by Naruto, not as cold as when he was a child. But he also deeply realized that he had to take revenge. Between strength and companionship. "


    This is Zhishu''s judgment. In fact, he is very sensitive to people''s psychology. Often think of some trivial actions to see many things about each other.


    However, he could not know whether it was his meaningless fantasy or the fact.


    "In fact, I don''t care if I can become Zhongren." Sasuke''s eyes showed a trace of fierceness, "all I care about is fighting with the strong here to see if I''m strong enough."


    "Well, then no one will quit now?" Guangu longzhijie is not interested in the intersection of these forbearance.


    Seeing that no one stood up again, he nodded, "then everyone goes to the grandstand upstairs."


    "By the way, I forgot to announce the names of the opponents in the first round. Then, let''s look at the screen."


    Long Zhijie had just finished, and the names of the belligerents had appeared on the display screen.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree vs. red copper armor!


    "Doesn''t it mean that the protagonist should be the last to appear?" Zhishu touched his nose and said.


    "Come on, brother, you''re arrogant again¡° Youzhen pouted his lips slightly, looking unconvinced.


    "As cannon fodder, I''ll be the first to appear." Zhishu smiled, didn''t care, and walked forward directly.


    Because the ninth class arrived at the tower on the third day, he had time to take good care of himself.


    The scorched hair and clothes from the fight with Sasuke a few days ago have taken on a new look. Of course, along with it, Zhishu''s hair has become shorter.


    But it looks more masculine. The dress is an ordinary white dress. Zhishu always likes to wear black and white clothes, as if there is a clear distinction between the two.


    "Cannon fodder? Kid, you seem to know yourself very well. " Red copper armor heard Zhishu''s words and thought Zhishu was afraid of him.


    He said happily, "in that case, I''ll give you the right to admit defeat."


    "Oh? Are you the one in the long line? " Zhishu recognized that the so-called red copper armor was a member of the team of pharmacists.


    He had long forgotten this man, and he didn''t even know whether this man had appeared in the original book.


    "You don''t know me?" The red copper armor seemed to feel despised.


    "I don''t know. But remembering the names of losers is also a kind of respect. You seem to be called red... Red copper armor? What an awkward name, but we are all Muye ninjas. Don''t worry, I will remember it. "


    Zhishu looked at him and made an effort to remember. In fact, everyone knows that Zhishu is humiliating his opponent.


    But also the red bronze armor deserved it. Who let him proudly say the right to admit defeat to his opponent as soon as he came out?


    The red copper armor said fiercely, "damn kid, I''ll see how you beg me for mercy when you fight!"

 Chapter 151

    Whirlpool wisdom tree?


    Red copper armor carefully recalled in his mind, but found that Lord big snake pill didn''t mention this man.


    It seems that it is a waste that is not qualified to be favored by Lord big snake pill?


    For such a person, should he win if he is caught once?


    Who can know his ability, but can learn from chakra?


    Thinking of this, the red copper armor couldn''t help looking at his right hand, which was wrapped with red chakra. The light blue chakra is very different from ordinary people.


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Lord big snake pill seems to pay more and more attention to that guy. I must do well to let Lord big snake pill face up to my value again."


    In fact, he didn''t know that pharmacist Dou and he were not at the same level.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree? What a familiar and strange name. It seems that I haven''t heard it for a long time. " Standing upstairs, Yinren Murakami smiled and looked very dull.


    No one saw that he was the big snake pill.


    He is such a character. As long as he wants to hide, it is difficult for anyone to find his identity.


    However, he looked at the fiery red hair and murmured, "thousand hands, vortex and Yu Zhibo are all the blood that people desire. But compared with being able to record everything and write wheel eyes, Zhishu, your value doesn''t seem to be so heavy. "


    He thought lightly in his heart. In fact, if it wasn''t yuzhibo Sasuke. Maybe he will really put more hope on Whirlpool wisdom tree.


    However, Dou once tested that whirlpool wisdom tree has a deep defensive psychology. And he doesn''t have strong hatred like Sasuke.


    In order to make Sasuke fall into his arms smoothly and make no mistakes in the middle, of course, he can abandon the whirlpool wisdom tree that is not particularly important to him.


    Although he is greedy, but more importantly, he knows what he wants. And know the trade-offs.


    The original purpose of joining Xiao was to get the weasel''s writing wheel eye. But in the end, I found that the man was not what he could defeat!


    "But since he is a member of the whirlpool family, he also bears the hope of the whirlpool family. Such a person may be worth looking forward to. "


    "The first round is whirlpool wisdom tree against red copper armor. Do you have any objection?"


    After receiving their reply, long Zhijie announced, "well... The first battle begins now..."


    "Who do you say will win?" Ding CI asked bored.


    Houzuka teeth immediately shouted, "nonsense, it must be Zhishu."


    Sakura also said, "yes, is there any doubt?"


    Inoue shook his head. "But his opponent, after all, is a ninja who has been taller than us for several times. Should he master a lot more than us?"


    "If you know many things, you may not be strong. This is my personal experience. As long as I firmly believe in one thing and keep working hard for it. Even the most despised road may show power that no one can imagine. "


    Xiao Li clenched his fist and looked firm.


    "Well! I also believe in Xiao Li''s judgment! " Sakura also because in the dead forest, when she needed protection most, Xiao Li stood up to protect her. He also changed his view of Xiao Li.


    "You don''t have to unload your weight to deal with such an opponent?" Zhishu looked at his pure white pants and thought.


    In fact, if it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want to use up all his abilities to fight.


    Just like Xiao Li, only by limiting his own strength can he get more powerful improvement.


    "Kid! Since I gave you the chance to surrender, you won''t accept it. But despise me, so let you have a good taste! "


    Then the red copper armor stretched out a hand with a red chakra. His eyes were fixed on the whirlpool wisdom tree. It seemed that the next rush could knock down the hateful red haired kid.


    "If I fight with you, I don''t need a sword. It''s practice." Zhi Shu said faintly.


    If the person in front of him is very powerful, he should have some impression as a person who has read the tolerance test in the original book. But he has no impression, which proves that the opponent in front of him doesn''t need his full treatment.


    Moreover, although he can''t accept to set some strange rules for himself to complete his cultivation like Xiao Li.


    But it''s still good to say that such rules now. After all, it''s impossible to practice without difficulty.


    "Zhishu, the child, is conceited again. His opponent is a very old xiaren. He should have tried his best, but the child wants to limit his strength!" When iluka saw the appearance of Zhishu, he couldn''t help being angry.


    "Actually, I think it''s OK." The moonlight is strong and the wind is flat.


    "Okay?" Iluka was a little surprised.


    "Yes, because Zhishu is really a strong child. But I share your views on self righteousness. " Make complaints about the moon.


    "He has just become a xiaren. I don''t think he should at least take some of those predecessors seriously?"


    "Iluka."


    "Ah?"


    "You know what? Not long after I first met this child, I found that his chakra control is actually stronger than me. " The moonlight and the wind light illustrate a fact.


    "He could have been a powerful ninja and even surpassed me soon. So you shouldn''t casually look down on him. "


    Iluka was stunned. He suddenly thought that his view of his former students seemed too conservative.


    Whether Naruto or Zhishu, they are growing at an unimaginable speed.


    "What a arrogant kid!" Of course, the red copper armor couldn''t stand such contempt and rushed up angrily.


    "You may have misunderstood me. My idea is just for cultivation. " Zhishu replied, with an innocent expression like a child.


    However, he thought in his heart that there are drops of cultivation factors, and there are drops of factors that suppress you from looking down on me.


    "Then I''ll see how you practice and admit defeat in front of me!"


    Boom! The fist of the red copper armor hit the place where Zhishu stood just now. The hard floor broke a large piece in an instant.


    But Zhishu avoided his attack.


    "You have some strength, but I''m afraid you''re reluctant to escape my attack? How many times can you hide like this? "


    The red copper armor mocked loudly, and his fist attacked the wisdom tree fiercely again.


    In fact, what he thought was not to knock down the whirlpool wisdom tree with his fist, as long as he touched himself. Then the weak chakra on his body will be immediately absorbed by himself.


    This is... The fighting style of his red copper armor!

 Chapter 152

    In fact, the red copper armor actually has the strength of tolerance. After all, like Dou, he belongs to big snake pill. If you really only have ordinary endurance strength, you must not be sent to Muye like Dou.


    But


    The newcomers who took the Chinese forbearance test for the first time in this session are all people who are difficult to guess by common sense.


    Boom!


    The red copper armor hit his fist again where Zhishu was just now, but what he touched was only air.


    "Doesn''t it mean you can defeat me without a sword? Are you afraid to hide and rob now? "


    The red copper armor stepped back and stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree. In fact, red hair is the most unfavorable to hide. Wherever it is, it is the most conspicuous existence.


    Zhishu didn''t care, but then chakra began to gather to his fist.


    The opponent is too weak. It seems that even if he binds himself, there is no significance of training.


    Then he kicked the ground fiercely, and the huge force broke the stone floor.


    Boo!!


    The sound of explosion sounded. The belly of the red copper armor was violently hit by Zhishu''s fist, and then the penetrated air even vibrated violently.


    How could it be so fast?


    This is the biggest idea of the red copper armor, but then, huge pain came from the lower abdomen. It was black in front of me and a mouthful of blood spit out violently.


    Just one punch, almost fainted and lost combat effectiveness?


    How could there be such a person?


    "Isn''t it? Is Chi Shu too strong? " Gouzuka''s teeth stared. So far, he has seen many perverts.


    But it is even more shocking to solve the opponent with such a simple means.


    "Well, among Muye''s forbearance, Zhishu is the only Ninja to fight Xiao Li with Gangquan." Maitekai nodded and looked at Zhishu with appreciation.


    But the people around him didn''t understand him.


    "Gang Quan, what''s that?" Sakura puzzled and asked her own question.


    Xiao Li smiled and his eyes twinkled. "That''s a concept opposite to soft boxing. It uses normal body skills to attack. It''s called hard boxing."


    "What about the soft fist?"


    Xiao Li shook his head. "It''s not convenient to explain now. You''ll see it later."


    Although they didn''t understand Xiao Li''s meaning, they would see it right away, so they put away their confusion first.


    "Isn''t it difficult to be defeated by people if you cultivate body skills alone?"


    People thought of Zhishu''s punch just now. It was simple and rough, but it made the opponent have no power to fight back.


    But at this time, maitekai suddenly said seriously,


    "Never have such an idea. Relatively speaking, people who can''t use ninja or magic, because the means are too single, once restrained, it will be very dangerous."


    Sakura didn''t understand, "would a ninja like Xiao Li be very dangerous? If you encounter restraint, what should your opponent do? "


    In addition to doubts, there is actually concern for Xiao Li and Zhi Shu.


    "So, like a body type ninja, we should make our strength stronger and faster. It''s so fast that the opponent can''t release restraint against himself at all. It''s so strong that even if the opponent defends with any means, he should break them with his fist! "


    People seem to understand that there is a very powerful possibility to rely on body art. But on the other hand, it often requires full effort. Will make people have amazing power, and the power that can''t be hindered with all your strength!


    The big snake pill standing in another place looked at the blood vomited by the red copper armor. But still that smile.


    "The whirlpool wisdom tree chose the wrong method in close combat with the red copper armor."


    "Kid, you deserve... It''s a kid." Blood remained at the corners of the red copper armor''s mouth, and his voice was trembling.


    But he hugged the whirlpool wisdom tree''s fist and didn''t seem to let the whirlpool wisdom tree leave.


    The next moment, chakra on Whirlpool Zhishu''s body flowed into his body along his hand.


    "White eyes!"


    "Write wheel eye!"


    Ning Ci and Sasuke opened their eyes and looked carefully at the field with their observation eyes.


    Other ninjas with stronger perception of chakra were also a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the man with a black mask, like a middle-aged uncle, still has the power to absorb chakra.


    With the help of observation eyes, Ning Ci and Sasuke also showed their dignified colors.


    "Ah!"


    Sasuke suddenly roared and everyone around him turned their eyes to him.


    "Sasuke, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with..." Sasuke gritted his teeth and said that no one believed his words.


    Kakashi''s face was also very dignified. He knew that Sasuke would roar because of the curse mark on his neck.


    In fact, when they passed the dead forest, Sandai and Hongdou strongly advocated that yuzhibo Sasuke''s tolerance test should be terminated immediately.


    Because of red bean, he also knew what the spell seal of big snake pill was.


    But he still stopped. He wanted Sasuke to continue to take this tolerance test.


    "Sasuke! Stop writing wheel eyes. "


    He was a little indifferent at this time, and his voice was more inclined to command.


    In fact, needless to say, Sasuke can''t use it because of the severe pain.


    Sakura looks at Sasuke with concern. Naruto doesn''t know what happened to Sasuke, and he doesn''t know that Sasuke was cursed by big snake pill after he fainted.


    Compared with Sasuke''s "unprovoked" shouting, he was more worried about the whirlpool wisdom tree on the field. Through other people''s explanation, he already knew that the red copper armor was using some special means to absorb the chakra of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Without chakra''s results, I''m afraid anyone knows.


    "Zhishu still doesn''t get rid of the red copper armor?"


    The tone was anxious.


    "Because... Zhishu doesn''t need it..."


    The moonlight and the wind whispered, and many people could hear his weakness from his voice.


    "No?" Naruto widened his eyes, "why don''t you need it?"


    "Because Zhishu is the type with a large amount of chakra. You can''t use Ninja because of the injury. But as far as chakra quantity is concerned, even as he bears tolerance, I can''t compare with him. "


    The sound of the wind was very flat, but it surprised everyone around.


    Only lumaru sighed and said mockingly, "now think about it, suddenly there is a feeling that the wisdom tree is hurt. It can be regarded as a balance. He''s such a... Freak! So strong that any dilemma is like a freak who sets off his light in front of him. "


    The crowd focused their eyes on the wise tree and suddenly felt that what Luwan said seemed to be right.


    Off the court, the excitement in the red copper armor''s eyes gradually turned into panic.


    "How could this happen?"


    The chakra of the person in front of us seems to never learn from it.


    Even his body was almost unable to bear each other''s chakra, but the person in front of him seemed to have nothing to do.


    damn!


    How could there be such a large amount of chakra? Is he really a child who just graduated from Ninja school?


    "Unexpectedly, you have the ability to absorb chakra." Zhishu looked at the red copper armor, but his expression was a little sad and laughing, "but I happen to have a pile of useless chakra."

 Chapter 153

    "No! I can smoke a little more chakra! You can suck a little more! "


    Red copper armor looked frightened and seemed unwilling to accept the outcome of failure anyway. He has the strength of Zhongren tomorrow morning. How can he face the newcomers who take the Zhongren exam for the first time.


    However, for this situation, Zhishu smiled and clenched his left hand. Let the red copper armor hold his right hand tightly and absorb his chakra without admitting failure.


    "People, although they should not believe in fate, they should at least have the courage to accept failure."


    Zhishu faintly spit out this sentence. Then, his left hand became a fist, and the strength of his upper body gradually gathered.


    Chakra also gradually condensed towards his left hand. He was not in a hurry. His opponent also seemed to admit defeat, trying to absorb his chakra.


    But Zhishu knows how many chakras he can''t use.


    "I hope I can meet a stronger opponent next time." The wise tree spit out this sentence faintly.


    Then his left hand burst out, breaking through the air and sonic boom.


    Boom!!!


    Enough amazing power to hit the enemy in front of him. The vibrating air can finally make a huge roar.


    "No!!!"


    The red copper armor shouted out his strong unwillingness at the end, but it didn''t stop him from flying with this powerful blow!


    There was another violent impact. The red copper armor hit the wall hard. The extremely hard wall was knocked out of a deep depression by people flying from so far away.


    When the dust dispersed, the people found the red copper armor lying there. He was cut black and blue by the splashed stones and had already fainted.


    On the other hand, whirlpool Zhishu''s left fist still maintained the action of the bombardment just now.


    But his position has moved back


    "I didn''t expect that my full hand would have such an effect."


    Zhishu looked at the two tracks broken by his feet on the ground and couldn''t help but wonder how strong the recoil force was just now.


    "Is this... Really the power of body art?"


    Sasuke widened his eyes and murmured.


    Even if he had fought with Xiao Li before, he was amazed by Xiao Li''s speed.


    But he never thought that someone could do this level with body art!


    Boo!!


    The sound of heavy smashing sounded again, but this time it didn''t come from off the court.


    Xiao Li touched his face and looked at maitekai in surprise.


    And ah Kai still kept his fist swing.


    "Lee! You bastard! "


    "Mr. Akai! Why did you hit me? "


    "As the man I look forward to, Zhishu has gone further on the road of youth! Aren''t you going to repent? "


    "So, teacher, are you going to whip me? I have felt your expectation from the teacher! I will work harder with this expectation and make myself stronger! "


    "Then I will work harder to spur you to become a strong man and complete your dream! This is my promise! " At this point, a Kai''s eyes have revealed crystal.


    Xiao Li saw that his eyes were also red and swollen, "Miss Kai!"


    "Li!"


    They took a step forward at the same time, knelt on the ground and hugged each other. Tears could no longer stop pouring out violently. With the commitment and firmness of Xiao Li and a Kai.


    But


    "Are they really ninjas? Didn''t you come here for fun or something? " He stood on the other side of the stand with his hands on the guardrail, and his face was very surprised.


    It has even exceeded the surprise when whirlpool Zhishu bombarded his opponent with a punch just now.


    In fact, not only is she a foreign ninja, but even Muye''s people can''t help but hang a cold sweat on their forehead at the moment.


    "Now I''m a little glad that Zhishu is not a Kai''s student." Kakashi could not help but sketch in his mind the scene of whirlpool Zhishu, maitekai and Xiao Li just embracing each other.


    At the same time, with sincere tears


    He was surprised that a Kai was like this. Now there is one more Xiao Li, which has made him a little unbearable.


    If there is another wisdom tree


    As if the heart had been shot violently.


    "In this round of competition, whirlpool wisdom tree won! Through preselection! " Long Zhijie pointed to the whirlpool wisdom tree and announced his victory.


    In fact, he was also very surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that it was only the first round of battle. You can see a strong man like whirlpool wisdom tree.


    It seems that there is a reason to endure so much through the death forest this year. This time, Xia Ren, who took part in the tolerance test, is really very strong.


    After getting his victory sentence, Zhishu first looked at the red copper armor.


    A team of medical ninjas have run over with a stretcher. Because the red copper armor''s injury is a little serious, some of them have given him simple treatment first.


    The first young medical Ninja put palm magic on his chest, and then two other medical ninjas helped him carry the stretcher.


    He ran to the field quickly. In fact, although the red copper armor was seriously injured. But it won''t die, and it won''t leave any sequelae.


    The reason why they run so fast is that they don''t want to interfere with the next competition.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu watched these medical ninjas walk quickly with a stretcher and stared for a long time.


    "What''s his name?"


    Zhishu found that he suddenly forgot the name of the man who had just fought with him.


    Didn''t you agree to remember?


    Zhishu smiled bitterly, although he said that just now he was just trying to teach him a lesson because the man in front of him was too arrogant.


    But now that you have said it, you should also remember.


    So Zhishu looked at the screen in front of him, but it had been converted into two other names.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke vs. Yamazaki Liangtai!


    Then I heard the voice of long Zhijie slowly ring out, "the competition in the next round is yuzhibo Sasuke against Yamazaki Liangtai. Now the people in the competition are at the center."


    It seems that we can only ask later. Zhishu glanced at Sasuke and strode to the stand.


    Sasuke also came down the stairs. They passed by, but didn''t look at each other. Indifferent as if I didn''t know him.


    Then... Zhishu stretched out his left leg to the left rear. Quietly in front of Sasuke


    Kakashi shed a cold sweat on his forehead and thought that the child was really... Unexpected.


    Sasuke thought deeply about the spell seal. The legs move forward, too. Then


    He stumbled violently and almost fell. But before he fell, Zhishu grabbed the clothes behind him. Just managed to keep the balance.


    "It''s not a good thing to be so absent-minded before the battle."

 Chapter 154

    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, I really don''t know whether to call him the shame of genius or the nemesis of genius." Nara Deer pill now raises a drop of cold sweat in the forehead.


    His eyes were still on Zhishu who was still pulling Sasuke''s coat.


    Only Zhishu, originally a genius, can do such a prank so calmly.


    It would be fine if he played a prank on ordinary people, but this man''s prank never seemed to care about the identity of the person in front of him.


    Even if the other party is a high genius, in front of Zhishu, it is only the object of mischief.


    Especially when the other party looks at the world with genius''s indifferent eyes, he may not know when he was painted a lump of shit on his forehead unknowingly by the wise tree god.


    For the geniuses in Ninja school, whirlpool wisdom tree can be said to be their nightmare.


    Can''t you let them pretend?


    Even if it''s an ordinary ninja, but they can''t fight a monster like Zhishu, so they have to swallow it.


    Gradually, few people in the class will show a high look. It is also rare for people to indifferently say that others are waste.


    Such an equal environment should benefit all from one person, whirlpool wisdom tree!


    Because no one will think that he just said to a poor student, "waste is waste, and can never exceed the time of genius."


    Someone stepped on the ceiling of the classroom upside down and took out a pigeon or other bird.


    Only the ghost knows why the whirlpool wisdom tree can make the birds pull out like a bird!


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Zhishu just found a full bird and interfered with its secretory system with medical ninja.


    So in such a cruel world of competition, there are few cases of discrimination against poor students in iluka class.


    The newcomers of iluka class 1 looked at each other helplessly.


    I thought the whirlpool wisdom tree would converge after graduation. I didn''t expect such a prank that I can''t get rid of even now.


    Nara lumaru shook his head. "However, Zhishu, every time I do this, I will be inexplicably comfortable."


    Ding CI also nodded hard, "because Zhishu shut the mouth of those farting so-called geniuses every time."


    "But it''s unbearable for him to treat Sasuke like this!!" Inoue clenched his fist, and flames burst out of his eyes.


    "No, Inoue, didn''t you notice that Sasuke became more serious because of Zhishu''s prank?"


    Sakura looked at the problem calmly, perhaps because Zhishu is different from Naruto. He didn''t want to be an idiot and got everyone''s approval.


    Therefore, every thing that whirlpool Zhishu does, someone will think deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Sasuke looked at the man in front of him and suddenly had an inexplicable emotion.


    In fact, in Ninja school, Zhishu hardly ever played those too much pranks with him. Maybe it''s because he is really indifferent. If no one provokes him, he won''t say too much.


    It is essentially different from those so-called geniuses who deny others in order to show off themselves.


    But the man in front of him, in his eyes, still had a faint smile. Suddenly, Sasuke felt that he was really childish in front of the man in front of him.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree, just like Kakashi, is usually not serious. But when something happens, it is the person who can bear it most.


    "I''m looking forward to playing against you this time."


    Zhishu was surprised. "Haven''t you said it before?"


    "It''s different. This time I really want to fight with you without mixed with other emotions." Sasuke also smiled rarely, stood up straight and walked forward with big steps.


    The body is straight, the footwork is firm, and the appearance of a good five young man is vivid.


    Looking at Sasuke''s back, Zhishu couldn''t help shouting, "I''m also looking forward to the next battle with you."


    Then Zhishu turned and continued to climb the stairs to the grandstand. However, his eyes instead focused on his hands, where there was still unclean blood.


    It''s the blood of red copper armor.


    "In other words, I rubbed the blood on Sasuke''s back. Was it wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhishu, well done."


    When Zhishu came up, Kakashi praised him first.


    "Average." Zhishu answered and stood in a position.


    His eyes also dropped from the high platform. Sasuke has looked at Yuren village opposite him.


    "Teacher Kakashi, Sasuke''s spell seal, you know?"


    Kakashi was silent first, and then answered faintly, "in fact, Sasuke''s spell seal is not the first case in the village."


    "So, teacher, you have a way, don''t you? Is it seal? "


    "Yes, it''s seal. But now I''m worried that Sasuke''s fight in this round will get out of control. "


    Zhishu shook his head. "Although I have different attitudes towards Sasuke''s practices in many places, if he can''t pass this level, he is really a waste."


    The battle in the field was imminent. Yamazaki Liang on the opposite side glanced at Sasuke, showing a trace of disdain.


    "You are Yu Zhibo Sasuke, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right."


    "I''ve heard from people in your tolerance village that you are the strongest genius of the recent session, and Ning CI is the strongest genius of the previous session, right?"


    "So what?" Sasuke looked at his opponent coldly. From Yamazaki''s mouth, he didn''t get any praise.


    "Sure enough, he''s an unpleasant kid, but what''s your qualification to show such unpleasant eyes?"


    Yamazaki Liangtai finally began to say his satire, and the words just now are paving the way for the moment.


    He has found that Sasuke suddenly roared while watching the battle of whirlpool wisdom tree. Although he didn''t know the reason, he vaguely felt that if he continued to stimulate the person in front of him, it might have unexpected effects.


    "You are just a character who is easily knocked down by the person who can only exercise in your village. And it seems that the whirlpool wisdom tree with you can stabilize your head. So why do people give you the nickname of the first day? "


    Sasuke''s eyes changed indefinitely. I have to say that Ryuta Yamazaki really caught the point that could make his mood fluctuate most.


    But... Up to now, Ryuta Yamazaki still hasn''t stopped.


    The tone was first weak, a faint smile full of haze. Whispered, "speaking of it, you are just a coward who deceives little girls by relying on your appearance..."


    Sasuke''s eyes widened in an instant, as if he wanted to rush up before the examiner announced the start of the competition.


    But the tingling pain in his neck suddenly came, which made his body tremble fiercely

 Chapter 155

    The black spell is like a poisonous snake, climbing and winding Sasuke, as if trying to drag the man into the abyss.


    "It seems that my idea is not wrong." Yamazaki Liang smiled too much and seemed very satisfied with the situation of his opponent.


    "No, calm down, be calm!" Sasuke gasped violently, trying to calm his mood.


    He stared, but the joking eyes of the people in front of him were like a magic stone that provoked the impulse in his heart.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, do you have any questions about this battle?" Long Zhijie saw that Sasuke''s situation was not quite right, so he asked.


    "No, go on." Sasuke said coldly, but in fact, he was so painful that his body had a deep sense of weakness.


    But he still grits his teeth and insists that if he can''t survive in this place, how ridiculous is it to want to kill that man?


    I have to go further on this road, and I have to meet more opponents in the tolerance test to test whether my strength is strong enough!


    What''s more, if you give up now, isn''t it really light by the people in front of you. Aren''t you laughed at by the people in the stands behind you?


    What I carry is the glory of the yuzhibo family, once the first rich family of Muye!


    "Kid! I didn''t expect you to be tough? But waste is waste. Even if you can get recognition from others by your face, cheating will always be seen through by others! "


    Yamazaki still kept taunting, but his hand began to seal. The tone was as if it were really a waste fight.


    "I will make you understand that the reputation of the yuzhibo family cannot be blasphemed. And bearing the name of yuzhibo family, I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    "Stop talking big!"


    Yamazaki liangtailiangtai also roared. He had seen that the opponent in front of him was in a very poor state. Even normal fighting is a little reluctant.


    What''s more, facing a strong opponent?


    Light rain began to fall in the air, and some fog rose faintly.


    But


    This is a sealed tower with many floors above it.


    If the rain can really pass through so many bricks, tiles and wooden beams, then this place really doesn''t need to be!


    Looking at the rising fog, Sakura suddenly remembered the C-level task she had performed with Sasuke before.


    "Teacher Kakashi, is this the art of fog concealment?"


    Kakashi did not look at Sakura, but continued to focus on the field below.


    "No, No. This spell can''t produce the fog as big as fog concealment. It can even be said that if there is no subsequent operation, this operation has no effect at all. You can''t even hide your body in it. "


    Sakura held the guardrail and looked through the light fog, but she was still very worried.


    "So what is the function of this technique?"


    "Maybe it''s to pave the way for the future water escape ninja. After all, it''s hard to release water escape Ninja where there is no water. " Zhishu interrupted faintly, and his voice lost its cynicism. The clean water flows slowly like the clearest water.


    But Sakura didn''t care what Zhishu''s voice was like at the moment. What she was worried about was Sasuke in the field.


    After all, the voice of big snake pill is still tangled in her mind, especially the sentence, "Sasuke will come to me."


    It was more like a prophecy. She forced herself not to believe it. But the pale face revealed a prophecy of a man who was not allowed to fail. It seemed that it was not so easy to escape.


    Zhishu looked at Sakura in this state and thought that she was in Sakura''s heart. Sasuke is the most important person.


    In fact, many girls are stubborn. They choose the road, even if the reality has told them that it is wrong. I don''t want to give up easily.


    Even carrying the ridicule and contempt of others.


    Zhishu had no choice but to shake his head and thought that it was still good every day and would never be stupid. She can always stand up when others need her.


    Mingming is a lovely girl, but she has unyielding eyes.


    Only she, never let others worry about her. But she always cares about the people around her.


    "Hello, Zhishu."


    I don''t know when, Tiantian''s head has stretched out to the side of Zhishu. He tilted his head and looked at him. There was a trace of cunning in Shui Lingling''s eyes.


    "I think you were thinking about me just now."


    "Ah? Yes? " Zhishu pointed to his nose as if there was no such thing at all.


    "No?" Continue to tilt your head every day, but don''t shrink back in your eyes.


    "There''s no such thing at all. I''m just thinking about Sasuke''s battle... Well... You won." At first, Zhishu was just like you didn''t see through me, but in the end, he still couldn''t hold on, so he had to admit it.


    With a smile every day, the lovely ball head emits a faint fragrance, "what do you think of me?"


    "This..." Zhishu really didn''t want to say such a thing in front of everyone.


    I couldn''t help but look a little embarrassed.


    Standing next to you Zhen, he spread out his hand, sighed and said, "brother Zhishu, I''m afraid only in front of sister Tiantian will he show the green and astringent appearance that a teenager should have in this period."


    Every day, with two small hands behind her, she didn''t speak. She stood skillfully on one side, but her white cheongsam seemed a little petite. Together with Zhishu, she turned her eyes to the battle off the field.


    In fact, if Zhishu really said something. It will be her instead.


    But she still stuck out her tongue and stood beside the wisdom tree strangely.


    But after this episode, Zhishu put his eyes into the field again, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle deeply.


    Sasuke was already black and blue. From time to time, he was hit by water bombs. But he was like a target, left to be hit.


    He listened to Kakashi''s orders and did not use the writing wheel eye from beginning to end.


    Moreover, he found that he could not even move chakra, because once there was chakra, the spell seal on his neck began to devour and occupy every part of his body.


    Not only the body, but also another person in his heart followed him.


    "Aren''t you a false Avenger? Or do you really look like what the person in front of you said, a complete waste? Have power. Don''t you even care about death for revenge? So what are you waiting for? The meaning of your life is revenge! "


    Sasuke''s escape suddenly stopped, just like the helpless antelope on the grassland stopped, waiting for the claws of the male lion behind him.


    "Ha ha, waste is always waste. Don''t you even have the last strength to avoid now? Although you can''t hide anything. But are you finally going to admit defeat? "


    Yamazaki Liangtai laughed wantonly. He suddenly felt that the person in front of him was a waste. What I said just now is not a mockery at all, but a fact.


    "Is Sasuke going to lose?" When everyone stared at the field, Sakura said this sentence helplessly.


    "No, he''s going to win." Zhishu''s voice was short, but it showed his attitude.


    The intermittent rain is still falling. Who knows if the frightened antelope will become a ferocious lone wolf for a moment?

 Chapter 156

    "Are you kidding? How can Sasuke win when he is like this? "


    Gouzuka stood up for the first time and put forward his objection.


    But at the moment, his opinion undoubtedly does not represent the voice of everyone around him. Sasuke off the court has been black and blue. At this time, we really no longer regard him as the genius before.


    Only Sakura is looking at Sasuke with helpless eyes, holding her hand on her chest.


    She didn''t want Sasuke to continue fighting. Because of the spell, she was really afraid of losing Sasuke.


    But when the battle began, Sasuke was still black and blue fighting with the enemy. She knew it was irreversible.


    She was more afraid that Sasuke would lose the competition, because Sasuke really lost the competition. He really has nothing.


    Even the last bit of confidence as a genius is gone.


    But how did the bruised man teach him to win the competition?


    The ninja of Yuyin village opposite is always at ease. Even so far, Sasuke has been passive defense.


    He didn''t do any harm to the ninja in Yuyin village opposite.


    Yamazaki''s wild smile still echoes wantonly from the field. Almost every moment, it is causing a great blow to Sasuke''s psychology.


    How can he win?


    But the figure stood still, in the pattering rain. It doesn''t look like the lost dog just now.


    Standing tall and straight, the pride of wolves spread out. It seems that the person who was fighting before was not him, but another person.


    At the moment, he has made a qualitative change.


    "Kid! Even if you pretend to be like this, you still can''t change the fate of being defeated by me. " Yamazaki Liangtai faintly noticed that the man in front of him seemed to be different from the child who could only escape just now.


    But he was indescribable and had to blame his paranoia. After all, how can a person who is black and blue overcome himself?


    He couldn''t win when he wasn''t hurt. Black and blue, but can you win?


    Stop this nonsense!!


    "Let this move end you!"


    Yamazaki liangtaisi finished printing without hesitation, and soon the water condensed in front of his mouth.


    Although this is a C-level water escape ninja, is its power doubled in this environment full of water vapor?


    "Thank you very much, yuzhibo Sasuke. Except fighting with you, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to gradually create such a big water vapor environment. So now, let me show you how powerful I am! "


    The three seals have been completely formed in his hands, Chen ugly Mao. The familiar movement instantly reminded Zhishu of the name of this class C ninja.


    "Water escape ¡¤ water chaos!!"


    The intense and high-pressure water gathered in front of Yamazaki Liangtai. Even because of this C-level ninja, the air seemed sunny.


    All the water vapor condenses there.


    The strong water column is jetting towards Sasuke. It seems that no one can stop it at the moment!


    "Teacher! Let Sasuke abstain! " Sakura looked at the jet of water and couldn''t help shouting.


    Tears twinkled in her eyes. If she could, she didn''t want Sasuke to win the competition.


    Once he loses this competition, Sasuke will never be that genius again.


    But a waste that can be solved by small minions.


    The darkness will envelop him. If he believes that he is an avenger and tries to become strong, will he sink?


    "All that has gone will come back."


    "All the lost will be clear."


    "We don''t want to carry hatred..."


    "But all the teasing, ridicule and threats will eventually return to the wrong people, even if they step on the bones of their relatives."


    The voice of the wisdom tree was clear and piercing, like a cold night.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand why Zhishu said so.


    "Zhishu, what are you reading?"


    Looking at Zhishu''s face every day, it seems that there is frost condensation on it.


    "Ah? Well, just read it. Is there a problem? " Zhishu touched his chin. "I said what I saw from those boring novels was terrible. A few days ago, I also read a book "youth perseverance tolerance biography". There are more interesting things in it... "


    "...." the crowd was speechless and thought that no one would suddenly say such strange words except Zhishu.


    "I knew, Zhishu, you wouldn''t say something strange for no reason."


    Every day I touched my forehead, which was a little helpless.


    But the battle in the field has some strange changes.


    Yamazaki''s water from his mouth can''t be sprayed forever.


    However, the water that rushed out has flooded yuzhibo Sasuke. With the help of fog, no one can see the end.


    But Muye''s forbearance had foreseen that Sasuke lay on the ground. He was scarred and lost his last strength.


    Like a lost dog.


    After this battle, no one will say that yuzhibo Sasuke is the strongest genius of their term.


    Because there is too much difference between him and the strongest genius of the last term, RI Ningci.


    He can''t even compare with the forbearance of an elite.


    "Why hasn''t the referee ruled that Sasuke failed?" Sakura wiped away her tears and asked a little strongly.


    When others had long regretted Sasuke, only she was still worried about Sasuke.


    Sasuke has lost.


    So now he needs treatment and someone to help him deal with the pattern on his neck.


    "Actually... Didn''t I say that? Sasuke will win. " Zhi Shu said lazily, just as he had never followed the rules set by others before.


    Even under such circumstances, he still made Sasuke''s judgment of victory.


    "Yes! If Sasuke can''t beat all his opponents, he won''t be qualified to fight against me! " Naruto tightly grasped the railing and seemed to shoot anger in his eyes.


    He doesn''t allow people he has always wanted to challenge to fail like this.


    Like a coward''s failure.


    "Thank you so much, Naruto and Zhishu." Sasuke''s voice also sounded. Although it was as indifferent as before, at least it was not cold or lost.


    what?


    He didn''t lose!!!


    Yamazaki was so shocked that he thought he had won. So his eyes hurried around.


    But the sound is sounded in an unknown position


    "I''m really looking forward to fighting with you, but... Wait until I solve this guy!"

 Chapter 157

    "Sasuke, did he escape?" Dog Zuka said in surprise.


    "Just now, there was no strength to fight back..."


    "Did he just hide his strength?"


    Muye''s forbearance raised such surprise. Even some Zhongren who watched the battle were stunned.


    A person who hasn''t fought back just now, if suddenly, can make many people avoid the attack at a speed that they can''t see clearly?


    Is this too incredible?


    But such a thing really happened in front of them.


    "Enough!" Yamazaki suddenly yelled, "don''t think you can be complacent if you use some special means to avoid my move!"


    "Of course not, I have to carry out my promise..." Sasuke looked at the person in front of him coldly. There was no temperature in his eyes.


    They suddenly remembered that Sasuke seemed to have said to let Mrs. Yamazaki kneel down and beg for mercy.


    But can you really do it?


    "Really? I don''t believe how you can be arrogant when you are black and blue! " Yamazaki Liang was too cold and smiled.


    Just now he was constantly mocking Sasuke, but now it seems to be Sasuke''s fault.


    But the people on the court began to think calmly. In fact, Ryuta Yamazaki was right. Sasuke is black and blue, although Yamazaki Liangtai constantly attacks Sasuke with ninja.


    But after all, he used some Ninja that chakra consumed very little. Relatively speaking, in fact, he was not hurt.


    In fact, Sasuke has nothing to be proud of so far.


    "That kid of yuzhibo family is really arrogant." Kan Jiulang said impatiently. He seemed to remember that they had just come to Muye village.


    At that time, Sasuke hurt his hand with a stone. Plus their mission to Muye.


    So he didn''t like Sasuke, a Muye ninja.


    "Shut up!"


    I love Luo, but with a more indifferent look, it seems that if I annoy him again, someone will be taken away.


    Kanjiulang first fiercely pulled the chuck cable that manipulated the puppet with his fingers, and then released it again.


    He had to face the fact that he had no power to fight back in front of his "dear" brother.


    Even if he dies, it will not have any impact on the person in front of him.


    So he put his finger down and smiled again as before.


    But at this time, I love Luo''s attention is no longer on him, his eyes are on the field.


    "Yuzhibo family, what kind of power will it have?"


    Although Kakashi was tolerant, he couldn''t help but be moved at the moment. Of course, he will not be surprised by Sasuke''s performance.


    At Sasuke''s age, he has become a patient. Now Sasuke''s performance, at most, allows him to praise him from the teacher''s point of view.


    But if it surprises him, it''s still far away.


    What he really worried about was that Sasuke would escape at such a fast speed.


    It must have used chakra''s power, but the spell on his neck. Can he really use chakra so freely?


    If Sasuke is just suffering, it doesn''t matter to Kakashi.


    Why can''t a man endure some pain?


    But


    If the spell continues to erode his body, he will die.


    He is not at the mercy of others.


    Kakashi suddenly remembered what he had just said to Hongdou and suddenly regretted it.


    Sasuke won''t listen to his advice. He won''t admit defeat. Because... He is the last descendant of the yuzhibo family.


    In the field, the battle is still going on.


    For Ryuta Yamazaki, he just started the fight again.


    He no longer uses level C Ninja that consumes relatively too much, such as water escape and water chaos wave.


    He wants to slowly drag Yu Zhibo Sasuke into the abyss, and he has seen a fact. Although Sasuke''s face was that rebellious expression.


    But


    He has no ability to continue fighting.


    The longer it takes, the worse he will be!


    After making such a judgment, Ryuta Yamazaki began to fight upstream of the battlefield. Attack with a simple water escape from time to time.


    If a water polo with a big fist shoots at anyone, I''m afraid it won''t have the strength to decide the outcome.


    But he did not expect to rely on victory. There was absolutely no one in front of him who could delay!


    The blood flowed along Sasuke''s hands and legs, dripping in the puddle and mixing into a silk like appearance.


    But now Sasuke feels no pain, and he doesn''t look as tired as before. Now that he has promised to fight with two people during the middle tolerance test.


    Then before that, he shouldn''t fall like a coward!


    In that case, he doesn''t even care about his life. Why care about the erosion of the spell seal?


    He is the last member of Yu Zhibo''s clan. Even if it is a curse seal, it must be in front of him


    "All fade!!!"


    Sasuke''s voice sounded violently, which made everyone in the field tremble for the roar from the soul.


    "What?!" Kakashi leaned forward fiercely, holding the railing and staring deeply into the field.


    He was going to run up and stop the game.


    Because he had seen that the spell on Sasuke''s neck was gradually spreading.


    But with the roar that made him have to move, the spell like a poisonous snake was like seeing the biggest enemy and retreated quickly.


    The back of Sasuke''s neck was reconstituted into three black gouyu patterns.


    Yamazaki Liang is too careless to be shocked. He has experienced some dangerous tasks for a long time and has made the fastest response at the moment.


    The next moment, a wall of water rose in front of him. Although this is not comparable to Muye''s ninja, Shuidun ¡¤ water array wall.


    The scope is too small by comparison.


    But in this case, it is the strongest defense he can take!


    And this method has saved his life more than once.


    "This time, I will be able to stop him! As long as we can stop him, there is still hope! "


    Obviously nothing has happened yet. Yamazaki Liangtai has predicted the next storm like attack.


    But


    There are some things that he can''t stop.


    When he chose to use insulting means to stimulate each other at the beginning, he had decided his failure!


    In an instant, Sasuke''s body disappeared in the field, like lightning and flint, so that the ground under his feet began to break!


    "That''s..." Luwan frowned. He seemed to have seen Sasuke''s movements, but he was not sure.


    But then Xiao Li shouted out the answer for him, "shadow leaf dance! Sasuke has only seen it once... "


    Kai shook his head. "No, shadow leaf dance is not a body skill that you can learn after watching it. That child must have gone through a lot of training! "


    In the field, Yamazaki''s body has been kicked into the air. But Sasuke jumped above him faster!


    An amazing series of kicks in the air


    Sasuke was suddenly in shape, his voice lowered first and then tilted back, as if he was roaring at the world.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree! You watch! This is the glory of our... Yuzhibo family!!! "


    "Lion play!!!"


    Stronger and faster kicking skills pour violently towards Yamazaki Liangtai!!


    Even the air was shaking

 Chapter 158

    Boom!!


    Accompanied by a huge smashing sound, Yamazaki hit the ground heavily for two days.


    Long Zhijie was also slightly surprised by such a result. It seemed that Ryuta Yamazaki, who was going to win the competition, lost any counterattack under one move. This is really a little unbelievable.


    "Yu Zhibo Sasuke won the second round of battle!" Long Zhijie pointed to yuzhibo Sasuke and announced his victory.


    At this time, Sasuke was black and blue. After winning, he turned around alone and walked towards the grandstand.


    A team of people from the medical class hurried over. Obviously, they also watched the battle of yuzhibo Sasuke.


    After carrying Yamazaki Liangtai onto the stretcher, they turned their eyes to Sasuke.


    "Let''s help deal with your injury?" In fact, Sasuke''s wounds are all minor injuries. In fact, there is no need to treat them specially.


    But they still asked, just because of the black thing on Sasuke''s neck. They feel it necessary to deal with it.


    "You can''t handle that." Kakashi said faintly.


    Then he jumped to Sasuke.


    "Leave it to me."


    Hearing this, these medical ninjas looked at each other helplessly. In front of Shangren, they can naturally be evaluated in this way.


    However, they didn''t feel any anger, because if they needed to use Shangren to solve it, it must be a high-level spell seal or something.


    "Mr. Kakashi, I want to continue to watch their competition here, OK?"


    Sasuke asked tentatively. He couldn''t help thinking of the blonde boy in his mind. Naruto has also become stronger. He wants to see Naruto''s performance.


    "No!" Kakashi pressed Sasuke''s shoulder and lost his usual kindness in his eyes.


    "You almost died just now. You must deal with it now."


    "Mr. Kakashi is right. Besides, I think it''s necessary for me to stand by and observe how Mr. Kakashi should deal with this kind of thing."


    Zhishu walked to Kakashi''s side, with some expectant smile on his mouth.


    For seal related ninja, Zhishu is always full of great interest.


    "Are you... Going too?" Sasuke''s tone was a little vain, but he didn''t have too much hostility.


    "Yes, after all, sealing is one of my persistent things." Zhishu nodded, his eyes showing a trace of longing.


    "Why learn sealing?" Sasuke was a little surprised, because under normal circumstances, sealing is difficult to use in combat.


    Of course, any seal that can be used in combat is a very powerful seal.


    "Why... Is it sufficient that I bear the name of vortex? "Yuzhibo boy?"


    Zhi Shu said, putting his hand behind his head and turning around very comfortably. I can''t see the anger and ice cold when Sasuke mentioned Yu Zhibo.


    But


    If you''re really so relaxed?


    So why are you so persistent about sealing?


    Sasuke felt for the first time that he had finally seen the whirlpool wisdom tree in front of him.


    He was a little confused. What kind of family is the vortex family?


    Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    Why is it related to sealing?


    Naruto is also surnamed whirlpool, but he is completely different from whirlpool wisdom tree. He only knows pranks, as if he doesn''t know any whirlpool family at all.


    Just as Sasuke fell into deeper thinking, he heard Kakashi nearby shouting in a lazier voice,


    "Hey, that whirlpool boy, you turn around in such a hurry. Do you know where to go?"


    Zhishu turned his head again and said calmly, "turning around represents an attitude. Anyway, I know Mr. Kakashi, you will stop me."


    "Tut Tut, there are not many people who can be so brazen as you."


    "Teacher, you can even read pornographic books in public. It seems that this sentence is more suitable for you?"


    "That''s just a simple hobby. You can''t use such adjectives." Kakashi still said brazenly.


    "Forget it, come with me, Zhishu, Sasuke."


    Kakashi took a slight breath and calmed his mood again.


    In fact, the next job is not easy.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the central tower in the dead forest is still a big place.


    In this underground space, there is invisible darkness everywhere. Hundreds of old pillars support the tower.


    Zhishu even wondered what was the point of building such a place in the village?


    Such a dark and old smelling space, I''m afraid no one has come to such a place for years.


    The appearance here is like a tower looking at from the outside, with the passage of time everywhere.


    Perhaps it is because in such an environment, Zhishu can''t help but become a little serious. Perhaps it is because he is full of serious meaning for learning sealing.


    "This time I need to seal the spell seal on Sasuke''s neck, so it will be very serious. I won''t stop to teach you. Of course, this time you''d better just hold the psychology of visiting the seal process. "


    Kakashi''s current explanation is that if it weren''t for Zhishu, he wouldn''t allow anyone to visit him during his sealing process.


    This is also the meaning of his choice in such a place.


    But for whirlpool Zhishu, he is always very tolerant.


    First, because he is a member of the whirlpool family, sealing is far more meaningful to them than others.


    Second, whirlpool wisdom tree has been recognized by him. Although he is a child in the high wind class, he doesn''t mind taking whirlpool wisdom tree as his disciple.


    It''s just


    It seems that whirlpool Zhishu has received a little more recognition. Even ah Kai is willing to teach him the art of eight door dunjia.


    "Of course, I''ll be serious. It won''t interfere with this process, so don''t worry, teacher. "


    With that, Zhishu bowed slightly. Now he is just like two people before.


    Although he felt that Zhishu didn''t adapt to his current appearance, Kakashi began to seal the evil Dharma.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Several kuwu were inserted on the ground and formed a circle around Sasuke, who was meditating.


    Then, after Kakashi married two seals, the index finger of his right hand directly inserted into Sasuke''s back.


    Although it was not particularly deep, the blood slowly gushed from Sasuke''s back.


    Even though Sasuke could endure the pain, he could not help frowning


    Obscure runes were written on Sasuke''s back by Kakashi, but even Sasuke''s body could not be written completely as a scroll.


    The bloody Rune extends outward, even to the old stone pillar next to it.


    Zhishu''s eyes flickered. In fact, compared with the runes, he paid more attention to the circulation of Kakashi chakra and some subtle skills.


    But Zhishu forgot something and didn''t feel the dark space, but there was another pair of eyes watching, greedy as a snake.

 Chapter 159

    At the beginning, Sasuke was very calm. But in the back, it may be more because of Kakashi chakra''s transfer. Gradually, he roared because of pain.


    Zhishu stood by and looked at it without saying anything to comfort. For Sasuke, consolation at this time is more like ridicule.


    "Wait, it''ll be better soon." Kakashi stood up and pulled his fingers out of Sasuke.


    At this time, Sasuke''s body was full of obscure runes.


    Zhishu knows that the critical moment is coming.


    Zhishu stared at Kakashi''s actions, although he could learn from the scroll later. But no doubt it''s more intuitive.


    Kakashi began with his hands folded. Zhishu knew that this was not any of the Ninja''s seals. But there are some surgeries that have to start like this.


    Then Kakashi''s fingerprints changed rapidly.


    Zhishu''s eyes could barely recognize these movements at such a close distance and with full attention.


    "Yin Mao Si Wu Wei you Yin Mao Si Wu Wei you Yin Mao Si Wu Wei you Yin Mao Si Wu Wu You Yin Mao Si Wu Wu Wei Wei you Yin Wu You Xu Zi!"


    Zhishu whispered out the name of each seal. Although because Kakashi''s printing speed was very fast, Zhishu read it in a voice that maybe not many people could understand.


    This seal technique, just like the rune it draws on Sasuke, needs a very long seal.


    "Perhaps such exorcism and sealing require such a long seal."


    Zhishu sighed a little. In fact, this technique is not suitable for combat. But he still plans to learn such a seal.


    Because of the connection between sealing techniques, we can always get some understanding from a sealing technique.


    Of course, this is later.


    If his body can''t recover, everything he says now has no meaning.


    "I hope Master Kong can cure my body." Zhishu sighed slightly, but in fact he didn''t place all his hopes on the master.


    It is always a coward''s job to place hope on others.


    He is also constantly learning medical ninja, if the master can''t cure him. Then only those who know the body best can study the means of treatment.


    And if there is a chance, Zhishu also wants to try the resilience brought by immortal mode. Will his vein, like a dead tree, be awakened by the immortal chakra?


    Of course, these are unknown questions.


    In short, before that, he will never give up any hope with the vortex family.


    "Seal the evil law!" Kakashi suddenly shouted, and his right hand quickly patted Sasuke''s neck.


    At the next moment, the runes written by blood on Sasuke''s back contracted rapidly, even with the runes written on the ground and wall columns.


    In any case, Zhishu felt that he could not explain this situation with any theory of his previous life. If you can explain, you are not far from being stupid.


    "Well, when you use chakra again, this seal will suppress the spell seal..."


    Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief,


    "But it depends on your personal will. If your will is not firm, the power of the spell will disperse..."


    After hearing this sentence, Sasuke lay on the ground very tired and fainted.


    "Unexpectedly, this skill made him so tired..." Kakashi looked at his hand and sighed slightly.


    "Kakashi, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." the plain voice came, but it made people feel a chill.


    But it was such a faint chill that Kakashi widened his eyes. The body trembled.


    "You seem to have become much stronger. You can even seal evil Dharma..."


    A man in Yinren village''s gray clothes came over, but at this time, he no longer used other people''s faces.


    He didn''t hide his identity. His pale skin color and snake like eyes made everyone see his identity for the first time.


    "Big snake pill!"


    Kakashi took the lead in breaking the identity of the person in front of him.


    But at the moment, it was not only him who was shocked, but also the surprised look in another person''s eyes was not even inferior to him.


    That''s the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    damn!


    Is your mastery of the plot so bad?


    Zhishu was a little flustered. He just wanted to see the spell seal on Kakashi Sasuke''s neck.


    But I didn''t expect that big snake pill would appear here at this time!


    "Relax, whirlpool Zhishu, although I don''t know why you met me so flustered. But I''m not here for you today. But the man behind you... "


    Big snake pill smiled blandly and stood quietly in front of them.


    "That''s interesting. I didn''t expect Kakashi. You''re really lucky. I remember you didn''t have it before... "


    The eyes of big snake pill are mixed with a trace of desire, "write wheel eyes, I also want to..."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Kakashi took a step forward and stopped the whirlpool wisdom tree behind him with his strong hand.


    "The recently established Yinren village is my village... You should understand here?" There was no tension in the eyes of big snake pill, just like chatting with a friend I haven''t seen for a long time.


    "Is it for your boring ambition again?"


    "It can also be said that, so I need a lot of chess pieces..." big snake pill is not taboo, perhaps because it won''t have any impact on him.


    "But... Actually, I like Zhishu very much. After all, you are the only blood in the world that has been handed down for a long time. It can be said that Qianshou, whirlpool and yuzhibo are all exciting inheritance... "


    "Uncle snake, I''m sorry. I have no plan to change jobs for the time being." Zhishu also said coldly, although he was sometimes noble like the virgin.


    But he also admitted that not everyone will show a good side when they see him. This is the world, not a story. If you are not careful... You will die.


    "Uncle snake? Ha ha, this title is interesting. No one has ever called me that? Speaking of Zhishu, you are more and more exciting to me. " Big snake pill laughed, as if he had found something interesting.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, follow me. I can not only recover your injury, but also give you the power of revenge. Everything you don''t know will be clear. "


    Hearing this, Zhishu was just about to refuse.


    But the big snake pill seems to hold something,


    "And... I may be able to reveal some information about your mother..."


    After this sentence, Zhishu''s pupils suddenly contracted. I can''t say a word anymore.

 Chapter 160

    Kakashi is also a little moved. How is this possible?


    As a person who pays attention to whirlpool wisdom tree, he naturally knows that whirlpool wisdom tree has a lost mother.


    In fact, over the years, many Shangren, trusted by three generations, have been assigned such tasks. Let them pay attention to the mother of whirlpool Zhishu when they perform their tasks.


    However, over the years, many people have gone to Yuyin village to perform tasks, but they have never received more than half of the news.


    Now what does big snake pill mean if it says so?


    But anyway, Zhishu must not be impulsive at the moment. Although he was not sure whether what big snake pill said was right.


    But his face was still frozen. "Zhishu, don''t listen to the man in front of you. He''s definitely lying!"


    Kakashi had opened the protective forehead to cover his eyes, and the writing wheel eye was particularly prominent in the dark.


    But Zhishu was silent, his eyes fixed on the face of big snake pill.


    Kakashi''s words didn''t seem to have any impact on him. But in fact, Zhishu is just trying to think.


    Big snake pill is a man who seldom seems to lie. At least, he doesn''t have to lie about things that aren''t necessary for him.


    "How to prove it?"


    Zhi Shu''s tone was very light, but it was like a question.


    The devil knows why he can use such courage in the face of big snake pill. It is clear that he has always been a convergent person before he is outside his friends.


    Big snake pill''s eyes narrowed, as if enjoying the fun of gradually pulling a promising teenager into his arms.


    Seeing that the big snake pill didn''t speak, Zhishu couldn''t help staring up and asked loudly, "does my mother''s disappearance have anything to do with you?!"


    Big snake pill was not angry, but looked like a humble gentleman, "sorry, although the inheritance of the vortex family is really enviable. But I don''t want such a body. What I want is to write wheel eyes. As for being my follower, it''s more worth looking forward to, isn''t it? "


    Big snake pill is right.


    In fact, for the strong, there are too many opportunities in the world. There is no need to waste energy to get something you don''t need.


    Especially a man like big snake pill, he has his own ambition. But all the people around him serve him as the person of the highest faith.


    "So... What''s the news you said... Exactly?" Zhishu''s tone finally eased down. But there is still a desire to know.


    "Just some hearsay..." big snake pill said faintly, "but if these hearsay tell Zhishu you now, it won''t do any good."


    "But I still want to know..." Zhishu did not shrink back, and his eyes were still hungry.


    He seems to have forgotten the gap between his strength and the people in front of him.


    Big snake pill slowly walked forward for two steps, "sorry, this time, my purpose is the child behind you."


    Kakashi immediately put out the action of printing, "stop now! Even if you are one of the three forbearances, I have the power to die with you... "


    "Ha ha..." disdainful laughter rang through the dark space. Big snake pill seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, but after he laughed, he still put his smiling eyes on Kakashi.


    "But what you do seems completely different from what you say..."


    The bitter cold suddenly hit, and Kakashi was stunned on the spot. Cold sweat could not stop flowing down his forehead


    At that moment, he saw his death.


    Just with murderous Qi, you can see your death.


    "It seems... I''m naive."


    Kakashi sighed silently.


    He no longer had the hope of dying with the people in front of him, but he hoped that if he had the opportunity, even if he had to sacrifice himself, he would let the two children escape.


    But


    Do you really have such a chance?


    Zhishu''s breath was a little short. At that moment, he also experienced the baptism of the murderous spirit of big snake pill.


    He didn''t know what others looked like when they faced the murderous spirit of big snake pill.


    But the picture just now seems to be engraved in his memory with a sharp blade.


    Countless bitter birds shot at him, each with a storm. Under the bitter sword rain, he had no resistance at all.


    I can only look at these sharp blades and shuttle myself into a sieve. The blood couldn''t stop flowing down, and even under such a big blow, a shower of blood splashed.


    "Sasuke will come to me, because he is an avenger, Kakashi. You can''t stop his will to revenge anyway..."


    For some reason, the big snake pill turned around indifferently.


    Even if he could kill the two people in front of him, he even forcibly took Sasuke away.


    But for genius, people who have no ability to intervene in their own plans. He wanted to stand in the audience and watch their lives.


    The big snake pill walked like this. The sound of footsteps fluctuated in the dark space, but it had the power to knock people''s hearts.


    This is the world of ninja. The real strong has a frightening absolute advantage over the weak.


    Suddenly, the big snake pill stopped.


    Kakashi''s eyes were frozen for a moment, and his body tightened again. It seemed that he had decided to sacrifice himself.


    But big snake pill didn''t turn around after all. That''s how he turned his back to them,


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, I think you are the best performer. Standing in the audience, I want to see... How the descendants of the vortex family will face the future. "


    With these words, the big snake pill took another step forward, and finally disappeared in the dark. It seemed that there was no trace of it.


    "What exactly does he mean?" At this time, Zhishu''s tight nerves finally relaxed a little.


    He began to think about what big snake pill, the man called snake uncle by fire shadow lovers in previous lives, wanted to tell him?


    The last descendant of the vortex family? How to face the future?


    Does he mean the upcoming attack on Muye?


    But this thing seems to be an insignificant role?


    Also, what is his hearsay?


    Why did he hear from his mother?


    "Zhishu, let''s go."


    Kakashi patted Zhishu on the shoulder, but his eyes showed a trace of depth.


    "Go back?"


    "Yes, but first give Sasuke to the dark Department."

 Chapter 161

    "Senior Kakashi, you look a little embarrassed." Said a man with a White Ape mask. Behind him stood two people with the same mask.


    In fact, this style of mask is not strange to Zhishu. At least one day a few years ago, he fought with many people wearing such masks.


    But


    That''s a thing of the past.


    "Just now, the big snake pill came."


    Kakashi tried his best to keep his tone calm, but the dark parts in front of him were instantly frightened.


    "What!"


    "Master Kakashi, are you talking about the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances?"


    "The S-class traitor?"


    ¡­¡­


    The name, even with the passage of time, has gradually faded out of these dark ears. Even some of them even thought that big snake pill was dead.


    But when the name was mentioned again, it still had a frightening power.


    Big snake pill


    Among the leaves, the highest rank traitor is forbearance.


    It was possible to take over the traitor tolerance of the fourth generation of Huoying


    Looking at the surprised look of people in front of him, Kakashi couldn''t help sighing. In fact, when he first heard the sound of big snake pill, didn''t he have such an expression?


    He was just a child when the war of three forbearance to become famous took place.


    At that time, as the most eye-catching big snake pill among the three forbearances, it naturally had amazing strength.


    Even Shanjiao fish banzang, known as Banshen in the tolerance world, have to admit that they are opponents. And gave them the name of Sanren.


    But


    No one thought that this person who should have had the opportunity to become the fourth generation of fire shadow would study the forbidden art, and even betray and escape from the village in the end.


    Even Zilai, who was one of the three forbearances with him, did not stop him.


    Memory shuttled through Kakashi''s mind. He nodded and gave a positive answer to the people in front of him.


    "Sasuke will leave it to you... In addition to treatment, we must send someone to protect him." Kakashi said that in fact, he felt that the so-called protection was meaningless at all.


    He knows the means of big snake pill. I''m afraid he won''t take tough measures against Sasuke.


    He will only let Sasuke himself into his arms.


    "Yes! Please rest assured that under the protection of our secret department, even if he is one of the three forbearances, he can''t take Sasuke away! " After replying to Kakashi, the leader of the secret department then ordered another secret department behind him,


    "Tianhe! You go to inform the three generations of adults and report this matter well. "


    Then, the dark member named Tianhe disappeared in situ.


    The remaining two men, after taking Sasuke''s body from Kakashi, also disappeared.


    Kakashi looked and sighed that the efficiency of the dark Department was still as efficient as before. But how could he not know that even the whole dark Department had no way in front of that person.


    Not that the man''s combat effectiveness is so strong, but his strange means and countless people willing to sacrifice for him.


    "Miss Kakashi, I think we should leave." Zhishu looked at Kakashi, who was immersed in thinking, and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Yes. I don''t know where the Chinese forbearance test has gone... "Kakashi nodded. In fact, he wanted to say something to Zhishu.


    But looking at the seriousness of the child who should have smiled, he suddenly felt that he had nothing to say to the child.


    He has almost forgotten that in fact, this child is the most mature person in this session.


    Just a few years ago, he stood on the battlefield black and blue. There are many dark places lying around. The blood is intertwined everywhere... Dying on the ground.


    But... No dark side died


    In other words, no dark Ninja died except Zhongren, whom the mountain wind wanted to frame him to kill.


    What a thoughtful person can do?


    But at that time, whirlpool wisdom tree was still a young child.


    Although the whirlpool wisdom tree is still a child, at least his thinking can think independently without being disturbed by others.


    Their bodies also disappeared. Compared with the dark part that just disappeared, Kakashi''s speed goes without saying.


    But the speed of Zhishu is not slow. Probably thanks to the fact that I have only been able to concentrate on physical exercise for a long time.


    We can''t learn some physical skills that require chakra to participate too much, and we can''t study the means of eight door evasion.


    At this time, their breath is more inclined to the dark part. The feeling of disappearing silently.


    Maybe the big snake pill stimulated their nerves.


    Where the atmosphere was still very tense just now, all that disappeared in the twinkling of an eye was the polished smooth floor and the old wall.


    When Zhishu stood in the audience again, the battle in the field was on the verge of ending.


    But Zhishu asked, but found that during that time just now. The competition was just one.


    You nvzhi crushed her opponent with absolute strength, that is, Sark who was abandoned by Sasuke.


    I have to say, how clever the means of big snake pill is. Although it was not necessarily written by him, it was not easy for Sark to take back his arm in two or three days.


    Zhishu also nodded to younu zhinai, and zhinai nodded back. For a friend who is used to burying everything behind sunglasses and windbreaker, it is not easy for them to communicate with each other.


    In fact, Zhishu thought at this time that maybe younvzhinai, who has no sense of existence, may also be a powerful opponent.


    At least before the Zhongren test, gouzuka told him that Zhi was the only opponent he didn''t want to meet in the Zhongren test. It can be seen that his strength... Even far outweighed Sasuke''s impression in his heart.


    Of course, with the progress of the Chinese forbearance test. Today''s teeth certainly don''t think so


    In front of me, all the terrible enemies in this tolerance test are actually more like polite gentlemen.


    The Chinese forbearance test went on one by one, but Zhishu was immersed in thinking and didn''t pay attention.


    Even the battle between Sakura and Inoue did not distract him at all.


    Although Kakashi explained that in fact, Sakura and Inoue belong to chakra''s extremely accurate fighting mode.


    But


    Those who can only use level E technology have no meaning even if chakra''s control is more accurate.


    Of course, in addition to the family secrets used by Inoue, the art of heart to heart.


    "No one won the competition and all of them were eliminated." Long Zhijie looked at the two people who fell on the battlefield and couldn''t help but feel helpless. It was the first time he had seen someone who would faint in such a battle.


    But he turned his eyes to the screen on his head, which said the two people for the next competition.


    After reading it, long Zhijie shouted like a program, "the next competition, hand bow and fight every day!"

 Chapter 162

    Zhishu''s nerves suddenly beat. When he turned his eyes to Tiantian, he found that Tiantian was ready. He smiled confidently and nodded at him.


    But thinking that her opponent was a bow, Zhishu couldn''t help but sip her mouth. Still said, "every day, this battle must be done according to your ability. If you can''t, admit defeat."


    Everyone around was surprised that Zhishu would say such a thing. He looked at the red haired boy with puzzled eyes.


    "Zhishu, do you know what I hate you most¡° He frowned every day and was angry, "you always regard me as a protector... But I''m also a Ninja! It''s impossible to hide behind people! "


    Zhishu was stunned. He didn''t expect to be so stubborn every day. Usually, she is very gentle.


    Probably only in such a time, will it be so firm?


    Zhishu understood his mistake and quickly apologized, "that''s my fault. Try your best to fight. I will stand in the audience and watch it. "


    Every day he nodded with satisfaction, "this is my lovely Zhi Shujun."


    But


    Zhishu knows that the strength of hand Ju is stronger than every day. Vaguely, he is still a little worried.


    "But we must remember that the strength of the opposite side is very strong. We must be careful."


    In the face of such a care, I certainly won''t say anything every day. Nodded at Zhishu and turned to the battlefield.


    "Zhishu, don''t worry. Every day is very strong." Xiao Li patted Zhishu on the shoulder and compared his thumb.


    But Zhishu''s eyes are still a little condensed, although he knows that the three people from Sharen village will become less cruel later. But it''s hard to say now.


    Besides, I love Luo and others, but I came to Muye with the task of destroying Muye.


    "You''d better be prepared. Even if you can''t interfere in the battle every day, at least make sure that you won''t be hurt twice every day at the end of the battle."


    Zhishu said to himself secretly in his heart. In fact, he still doesn''t know what kind of feelings he has for everyday.


    He seemed to get used to this slightly stubborn girl walking beside him and constantly warned him in various ways to eat on time and not to practice too much.


    He also accompanied him through the dusk and ate a bowl of wonton in the old shop with dim lights on the street corner.


    How many times can a person encounter this feeling of being familiar with habits in his life?


    Long Zhijie, the examiner, was slightly surprised to see the two people standing next to him. Up to now, the assessment is boy to boy and girl to girl.


    But there is a big gap between the two girls in this battle and the last one.


    He even wondered how the two girls in the last battle, Sakura chunye and Inoue Yamanaka, could stand in this exam.


    But in front of the two girls, in addition to being very beautiful, he could feel that their chakra was not weak.


    "Are you ready?" Long Zhijie asked conventionally.


    There was no accident. The two girls in front of him gave him a positive answer.


    "Then, the competition begins!"


    With a brief speech, long Zhijie''s body disappeared instantly. This is not difficult for a particularly patient.


    Now this battlefield belongs entirely to these two people.


    Inoue held her big fan and his eyes were full of the desire to fight. But she didn''t do it. Instead, she waited for the girl in front of her to do it first.


    There are some accidents every day, and she is rarely despised.


    But even if they are despised, the fighting spirit in their eyes does not dissipate at all every day.


    In this way, the battle began.


    Zhishu stared at it. There was nothing wrong with the way of fighting every day. She used to be a ninja who used tolerance tools. In fact, compared with ordinary ninjas.


    Perhaps such an attack will make people feel very headache.


    If the speed is not fast enough to a certain level, or if there are powerful defense means, the rain of endurance can even be equal to the blood rain of the opponent.


    But


    "Hand Ju is a wind escape Ninja..." Zhishu whispered, slightly worried in his tone.


    "Feng Dun?" Naruto is a little surprised. In fact, as a student who is absolutely poor in culture class, he is very vague about this concept now.


    "Yes, it''s fengdun..." Zhishu nodded, but his eyes still didn''t leave the battlefield. Every day, his petite body waved a scroll, and all kinds of forbearance tools kept pouring into his hands.


    In the perception of wisdom tree, these tolerance tools thrown out at high speed, each with chakra, make their power more powerful.


    "This is... Concealed weapon bullet?"


    Zhishu is not particularly sure, because he seldom trains in front of him every day. They often sit on a grass, holding their chin and watching him and Xiao Li train.


    "Well, the concealed weapons are very powerful every day." Xiao Li praised that he had obviously suffered a lot.


    After all, Xiao Li''s combat effectiveness is very limited when he doesn''t open the eight door escape armour or take off the load.


    "But... Every day is actually dangerous." Zhishu looked at the bow and took over the concealed weapon every day. He couldn''t help but express some concern in his tone.


    Xiao Li made a deep expression, held Zhishu with one hand and said, "it seems that Zhishu has never seen the progress every day. In fact, she also has some secret skills every day."


    "Shuangshenglong?"


    "Eh? How dare you know? " Xiao Li was a little surprised. "Since you know, why are you so worried about every day? That''s a secret technique that''s very difficult for me to stop? "


    "What are you talking about so far? It doesn''t look at all. Doesn''t it always suppress the sand hidden female Ninja every day? " Naruto touched his nose and looked confused.


    It''s true that hand bowing on the court has always been defensive, but who can make such an understated defense? This is still far from pressing.


    Zhishu patted Naruto on the shoulder, but put his eyes on Xiao Li. "It''s because I know that the unique skill every day is double ascending dragons, so I''m so worried. Because... The nemesis of Shuangsheng dragon is fengdun. "


    The next scene, as if against the general anticipation of Zhishu, took out two scrolls at the same time after many attacks failed every day.


    The so-called double rising dragon is actually pouring double endurance tools into the opponent. And with a stronger chakra.


    But he looked at Tiantian with a bow and said with a smile, "is this the only strength of Muye''s female ninja?"


    Her one person high fan suddenly unfolded, and the third star appeared in front of everyone. People can''t help but think of the promise before bowing


    When the third star appears, it is the time of defeat every day!


    "Fengdun ¡¤ sickle weasel!!!"


    The bowed body tilted forward fiercely, and with her, the huge fan waved forward.


    Chakra of the wind attribute is raging violently. At this moment, the daily tolerance can''t move forward for half a minute again.


    Although it is only a C-level ninja, this C-level Ninja is obviously on the hand of the bow, which can play beyond the power that ordinary ninjas can use!


    The storm is full of vacuum blades. It''s as if the monster in the wind showed its claws in the air!


    Like a sickle claw!


    Zhishu stared at the field, but he didn''t make a move.


    This is a daily battle, and even he must be respected.


    Maitekai stood behind Zhishu and nodded with satisfaction. Although he was worried about every day, Zhishu''s performance made him more appreciative.


    "What a man who can abide by the rules of youth and defend his dignity with a handsome face like me!"


    "But... I''m afraid that railing has been pinched and deformed?"


    Where Zhishu held the railing, a creaking voice sounded from time to time, which seemed to be overwhelmed.

 Chapter 163

    In the invisible air, it seems that the legendary monster sickle weasel is waving a sickle.


    And every day, she was swept up by the storm, and countless air blades crossed her, along with the pink cheongsam and her skin.


    "Every day..." Zhishu said.


    In fact, not only him, Mr. Kai, Xiao Li, Ning ci... Have shown dignified eyes.


    As Zhishu said, he still lost every day.


    "Brother, you are a crow''s mouth." Youzhen pouted his lips and his eyes were full of unbearable.


    Zhishu heard the complaint and said nothing. His eyes still looked at the days that had fallen from the air.


    This is a daily competition. It is not over. He will never intervene. This is respect for Tiantian, because she is also a ninja who wants to defeat her opponent with her own efforts.


    Even if he loses, it depends on the Ninja''s dignity. If the battle is not over, he can''t appear on the battlefield.


    But no matter how Zhishu thinks, he still loses his combat effectiveness every day. Under the wound of the air blade full of the wind, she had no way to stand up again and let the bear continue to fly in the battlefield.


    "Tomorrow''s sister Tian is not weak..." Youzhen still can''t accept it.


    In fact, what she said is right. In this exam, there are not many people who can be better than every day. After all, not everyone has such a wind escape to restrain every day.


    Even with Sasuke now, the odds are not particularly high for every day. Unless he can use the power of a spell.


    "Bored to death..."


    He was holding his giant fan with one hand, and his body was supported on the giant fan every day. He had fainted.


    The ground was sprinkled with endurance tools, as if these several lower endurance teams had just had a fierce battle here.


    But in fact, this is only from one person''s pen.


    "How can..." Xiao Li''s head crossed the railing very far. Even in the battle, he was at a disadvantage every day.


    But when the result happened in front of him, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Every day''s weapons can''t help her..."


    Ning CI said, also frowning.


    In fact, Ningci is different from Sasuke, although he feels that he is also living in darkness. But he also cherishes the people around him.


    When Xiao Li was knocked down in the dead forest, he was also angry about it. The same is true now.


    At a certain stand, three generations smoked. Seeing such a result, they couldn''t help sighing, "wind


    The land of... It''s awesome... "


    As a fire shadow of three generations, of course, he is not afraid of the national strength of the wind country. But the cultivation of tolerance for these new people in the country of wind.


    It''s unbelievable that these newcomers, who obviously took the Chinese forbearance test for the first time, can show such a high sense of combat.


    Kan Jiulang looked at all this indifferently, "we won''t stop here."


    Their aim is to destroy the leaves.


    Perhaps it is because of such an attitude, bow and don''t hold any friendly attitude towards their opponents.


    As allies, they should stop immediately after victory


    "This battle, the hand bow victory from the country of the wind!" Long Zhijie loudly selected the wave and won the bow.


    But at the moment, the corners of the hand and mouth secretly aroused a slight smile.


    No!


    Zhishu suddenly sensed something.


    In fact, not only is he, as an examiner, long Zhijie''s eyes are also fierce.


    Even Matt Kay''s eyes stared.


    Then he bowed his arms and threw his body into the air every day.


    And she waved the giant fan that had been closed. At the moment, it looked more like a mysterious blunt instrument.


    But such a blunt weapon will fly out every day!


    For a moment, the two figures moved.


    But the wisdom tree moved much earlier


    Because he suddenly remembered this picture, he knew that at the next moment every day, he was beaten to fly with a bow, and then received by Mr. Kai.


    Although for ninjas, this degree of injury is nothing.


    But


    The examiner has announced the victory of hand bow!


    In other words, this daily battle is over, and as the most important friend every day, I am.


    You have to stand up!


    A proud smile appeared on her bowed face, as if she had shot the enemy out like this before.


    By my side, the fear of death is always with her. Only at this time can she vent wantonly.


    With the wind blowing, the fan will hit every day at the next moment.


    Boom!!!


    The violent shock sounded, and no one thought that the attack with a bow would make such a loud noise!


    "Damn!!" Xiao Li widened his eyes and clenched his fist tightly.


    At the same time, I also want to climb over the railing and teach that bastard woman some lessons!


    But suddenly a hand grabbed Xiao Li''s shoulder and pressed him in place.


    "Nothing happens every day." Ning CI said faintly.


    Xiao Li turned back and found that Ning CI had opened his eyes unconsciously.


    Xiao Li was stunned and turned his eyes to the dusty site. He couldn''t see what was happening inside.


    But under such a loud bombardment, how can there be nothing every day?


    People around also wondered, if there was nothing, how could it make such a loud vibration? How can there be this diffuse dust?


    "Is it... Mr. Akai?" Xiao Li suddenly saw a figure missing around him and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, not Mr. Akai." Ning Ci was still so silent, but his eyes showed a trace of complexity, "teacher ah Kai is right below us. It was after that sarin waved his fan that Mr. Akai was ready to do it. "


    "Who would that be?"


    Xiao Li expressed the doubts of Muye''s lower forbearance. He looked around and found that the upper forbearance around him stood still.


    "He is also one of us. The speed is still far from Shangren, but it seems that he has predicted such a situation. He shot in advance... "


    Ning CI stared at the battlefield and still didn''t forget to explain to Xiao Li.


    "Next tolerance?!"


    Muye''s hopes all took a breath of air conditioning. How could xiaren be able to do it at such a speed?


    Only when the owner observes the Ningci of the eye can he see the process, and they have no reaction at all.


    What a terrible speed?


    Woof, woof!


    The crisp sound of the dog broke the silence, but the dog''s grave teeth were stunned


    "Akamaru, you mean... The man inside is Zhishu?"


    Hiss!


    Another breath of cold air came.


    But then, everyone showed a naturally helpless expression.


    "I knew there was no one else except Zhishu..."


    The smoke raised by the dust gradually dispersed, and a figure gradually appeared.


    He turned his back to the people of Muye and held Tiantian in his arms.


    One end of the blunt instrument like a stick was trampled under his feet and hit the ground. The huge crack extended, which was frightening


    Is this where the bombardment came from?


    "Now that you''ve won, it''s not a lady to do this..." Zhishu''s voice came coldly. Anyone can hear the anger in his mouth at the moment.

 Chapter 164

    In addition to shock, I''m afraid there are no words that can describe the psychology of hand bow at this moment


    damn!


    How could it be so fast?


    And


    How did he know I was going to attack that girl?


    The chest of hand Ju fluctuated violently, but at the moment, no one noticed the fragrant part.


    "Lady... What a big joke!" The hand Ju was still merciless, like the wild chrysanthemum full of unruly, "then the boy in front of me, I want to ask you, what is your identity? A gentleman? Or ninjas who need to fight on the battlefield? "


    Bow is disdainful to the wisdom tree in front of her. In her heart, this kind of person full of so-called "kindness" is full of disgust.


    Who do you think you are?


    An angel to save the world?


    "Don''t make the world full of gray and scarlet because you are carrying a sharp blade of blood."


    Zhishu''s voice was clear and full of firmness. This was his words when he was serious, completely without the usual banter.


    But in this case, we can only make our hands bow slightly and squint at the unkind guy.


    She is a ninja. Naturally, she will not change her position because the other party says two words that can warm her heart.


    "But this world... Is the world of ninjas! So put away your hypocritical face and don''t educate me here! The rules of the world are determined by the strong. "


    "So I''m better than you? Are you going to follow my rules? " Zhishu asked.


    "This..." he bowed a little.


    How could she be a ninja in shayin village and abide by the rules of tolerance in Muye village?


    "You''re making excuses... I''m a ninja in shayin village. Why should I abide by your rules?"


    "So if you don''t obey, you''ll die?" Zhishu''s tone was cold, and his deterrent power was also released.


    Although there is no way to compare with the killing intention of big snake pill, which can make the enemy foresee his own death.


    But it''s enough to deter hand bows.


    Since he was a child, he has been practicing his deterrence when he followed his mother''s whirlpool seven grass to go through places with much suffering or war.


    Although it is obviously too difficult for a child to have qualified deterrence.


    But at least at that time, Zhishu still had its own flaunt.


    Today, I love Luo is his original boast, as well as the childhood of dorfermingo, one of the pirate kings he saw in those years.


    There is always a deterrent that makes people ignore their age and feel afraid.


    What''s more, a few years ago, Zhishu and his mother were not in a good place... And in Huoying, a world with different rules from the previous world. This deterrent can be more obvious.


    At that time, Zhishu didn''t know how many changes of life and death in front of him. If it was a threat of indifference, he could always use it.


    It''s just that there are few opportunities after Muye.


    But now, Zhishu''s deterrent power is released again.


    Compared with the previous empty, now his hands have been stained with some death.


    It is also stronger than before. In terms of threats, it is even more fierce at the moment!


    "So... Is that still a wisdom tree?"


    Naruto''s eyes were slightly frightened. He didn''t expect that Zhishu, who has always been a close relative, could show such a fierce deterrent for a moment.


    Although there is still a big gap with the murderous spirit, shouldn''t this shivering indifference be seen only in I love Luo or Sasuke?


    "I didn''t expect Zhishu to intimidate people like this..." Kakashi rubbed his eyes with one wrist, which seemed very troublesome.


    "Damn it!" Kan Jiulang shouted and moved. It seemed that he was about to climb over the railing to teach the man who threatened his sister a lesson.


    People who are indifferent will cherish things. Bow is his family.


    And I love Luo, No.


    "Don''t embarrass me here!" I love Luo scolded again, and his eyes looked at the field indifferently.


    It seems that in the competition field, the people who are threatened are those who have nothing to do with him!


    Kan Jiulang''s body was in shape, and his face was covered by the shadow of his cloak. No one could see what his expression was at the moment.


    Standing on the elite of Sha Yin behind them, Ma Ji looked at the scene calmly.


    "Kan Jiulang did not dare to disobey my command..."


    But the next moment, Kan Jiulang suddenly clenched his fist, raised his head, frowned and stared at me.


    "You give me less!!"


    "You are an asshole without any feelings, but I am not!! I''ve had enough! "


    With that, Kan Jiulang turned and jumped, ready to climb over the railing.


    Maggie stared at the scene in a daze. He had a bad heart. It was clear that he was looking for death to do this to me!


    Besides, even if he can stop it, I love Luo in a rage, but I will let one out.


    Then everything will be wasted!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, a pile of sand blocked kanjiulang''s body, making his black body unable to advance half a minute.


    But at the moment, Kan Jiulang doesn''t seem to care about these anymore.


    His fingers trembled, the bandage on his back spread quickly, and the shape of the crow was revealed.


    It seems that the next moment, will be desperate to attack me!


    "Didn''t expect you to have... Feelings?" But I love Luo to look at this scene, but did not show any panic or anger, just faintly threw out this question.


    Kan Jiulang has neglected everything. He has had enough! I''ve had enough before! Now finally bow will not stop him, "nonsense! Except you bastard, take killing as a bastard of love! Who has no feelings! "


    Markey''s eyelids jumped more and more fiercely. He didn''t expect kanjiulang to be so grumpy. Are you really going to screw up this mission?


    He turned his eyes to me, but found that I still didn''t show any expression. As silent as a scolded child.


    But


    When I love Luo killing... I never have an expression!


    "Take killing as love..." I love Luo said faintly, "so you think so of me?"


    "What else?!"


    "I''d better put away the crow. That kind of thing is useless to me..."


    Damn it!


    Seeing that I love Luo''s expression is so indifferent, Kan Jiulang wants to start at once.


    But he knows that what I love Luo said is a fact.


    "In the competition below, there is no danger in bowing. The man who thinks he is bright and kind is just trying to tell Shouju his will. "


    I love Luo to turn around and face the two people off the court again, seemingly ignoring kanjiulang''s provocation.


    Kanjiulang controlled the crow with the chakra line, and his fingers kept beating. He wanted to do it many times.


    But he didn''t start at last. Looking at the indifferent I love Luo, he wondered whether he took the wrong medicine or I love Luo took the wrong medicine?


    "Is this man in front of me... Really my love?"

 Chapter 165

    However, no matter what Kan Jiulang thought, the people in front of him were different from the ferocious and cruel I love Luo in his memory.


    Although he never understood my world view, I don''t know why he regarded death as love, and why he regarded killing as love.


    But he only needs to remember this. The psychology of the person in front of him is absolutely abnormal.


    But now... He has become normal?


    Although this is normal, it doesn''t look so "normal" in him.


    Maggie was relieved to see that I didn''t run away. Although I feel that I love Luo''s current state is very strange, compared with his violent walk.


    This is the best result that Markey can accept.


    He turned his eyes to Kan Jiulang, who was still hesitating, and said relaxed,


    "I love Luo''s right. Whirlpool wisdom tree is just threatening to bow. It''s not true to hold the eyes that want to knock down and even kill your opponent. "


    From the beginning, he had seen through Zhishu''s trick. In fact, I believe that the forbearance on the court can generally distinguish that there are still many things missing in Zhishu''s deterrence.


    Therefore, as upper forbearance, none of them intervened in these things between lower forbearance.


    Of course, both Muye and shayin have their own reasons.


    For Markey, living in the present shayin is relatively cruel. As Shangren, he naturally wants to give his disciples more discipline.


    If it is not particularly necessary, he will never do it.


    For Muye''s Shangren, Kakashi and maitekai, their trust in Zhishu has reached a level.


    Since they are aware of Zhishu''s thoughts, they will not interfere.


    Only bow in the face of the threat of whirlpool wisdom tree. The unspeakable chill is like someone gently rowing on your neck with nothing.


    With a little force, the white and tender skin may be pierced.


    But


    So what?!!


    Hand Ju was a little flustered, and his eyes suddenly became firm again, with a little banter.


    "Do you think that with threats, the ninja of Sha Yin will give in?"


    The voice was clear and firm, and the wheat colored chin was raised slightly. At this moment, the hand bowed like an invincible queen.


    Even if no one fell for it, she proudly raised her head and faced everything.


    I''m kidding. How could she admit defeat?


    Even if she died, how could she change her principles in the face of the threat of tolerance from a Muye village?


    At this time, her hand gradually touched the fan, and she would not be afraid to fight with the people in front of her.


    "No need..."


    As the soothing sound of the water gradually came into the bow''s ears, it seemed to refuse her preparation for the battle.


    Bow and look around, the boy with red hair like I love Luo has turned and walked to the grandstand. Holding every day, ordinary, no more spirit.


    The deterrence just now has all dissipated, and it seems that it has never happened. The handsome but gentle young man always seems to be harmless to people and animals.


    But


    Bow eyebrows but frown, after threatening me, want to leave so lightly?


    "Are you a coward who is called whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    The sound of bow is very crisp and clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Anyone can see the strong sense of war at the moment.


    "What''s the matter with Zhishu? After going down, he said a lot of strange things, and finally threatened the female tolerance of shayin village, but finally he left lightly? "


    Gouzuka''s temper was the same as before. Some of him couldn''t touch his head. He put his hand into his head and scratched it hard.


    Let the red pill squatting on his head roar twice.


    "Well... Well... I think zhishujun must have a reason to do so since he did so, so..." Hata wanted to explain to Zhishu, but in the end, her voice became smaller and smaller.


    She is still not used to speaking in front of so many people.


    "Cowards?"


    Zhi Shu''s voice sounded slowly, as if thinking, but his body still bowed with his back to his hand.


    "Of course not, but you have agreed with me, haven''t you?"


    "When did I agree with you..."


    The voice of bowing and defending suddenly stopped


    She was in a daze.


    From the beginning, what she said, the ninja world is a world where the weak eat the jungle and the weak obey the rules of the strong.


    But


    She violated all this herself, even if she faced the threat of someone stronger than herself.


    They will also fight without hesitation and never betray their village. Will always fight for the people in this village, even those who can kill her at will.


    People may be creatures that can easily be reversed, but they are people because they can''t change their will no matter how much resistance they have in some things?


    How many people feel that the world is dark and they can give up everything for interests. The essence of human relationship is interests.


    But


    Even if people think so, they will have some unalterable will in their hearts.


    They will also give up their interests for someone or something.


    "Speaking, it sounds cool to be indifferent. You can look at the world indifferently and think you are walking alone in the cold wind. In fact, this is an escape. Bow, this time, I forgive you every day. But... I hope you can apologize to me every day. "


    "You... You..."


    Bow seems to want to say some cruel words, want the person in front of me to get rid of such thoughts.


    But at the moment, she found that she had always wanted to say, and her words were stuffed into such a situation.


    What kind of person is this boy?


    Hand Ju could not help but have a full curiosity about the boy named whirlpool Zhishu.


    But the back of whirlpool wisdom tree never stopped, holding him every day, even like a knight.


    It''s just a simple white coat, just like the boy next door.


    "Interesting... Then whirlpool wisdom tree, if you have a chance, would like to fight with you." The corner of his mouth with a bow made a slight arc, and he turned and walked towards his grandstand.


    "But... I can''t beat you, can I? If you are a fatalistic enemy, you hold this belief... Your opponent is probably only... "


    Thinking of this, he bowed his head, and his tawny hair floated slightly. I don''t know where the wind is through the window in this vast room.


    In the wind, bow and look at me.


    For the first time, I bowed and looked at Ailuo without avoiding.

 Chapter 166

    "Well, the next duel is..."


    With the sound of long Zhijie, people realized that the incident was over.


    "I have to say, my brother is so everywhere that he can steal the limelight..."


    Yuzhen said with emotion that although his brother always seemed to be the most introverted person, in the end, he still unconsciously became the center.


    Maitekai watched Zhishu come over and gave a thumb to Zhishu.


    "Worthy of being a man who keeps running on the road of youth, he also has the same firm will and handsome face as me!"


    Everyone was in a cold sweat. It would be reasonable to say that Zhishu had a firm will and a handsome face.


    As for Mr. Kai, you


    Or a strong will


    However, Zhishu obviously doesn''t care about these. What he likes is maitekai''s confidence.


    "Mr. Kai, thank you for not interfering." Zhishu thanked and said that he really wanted his opponent Ju to say something.


    And if Matt Kay stepped in, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have the chance to say so much with a bow.


    Back in the stands, Zhishu also played the role of audience again. After the battle, Zhishu also saw some.


    But relatively speaking, they are not much different from the original works in his memory.


    The difference is that I love Luo''s battle ahead of time, and my opponent is not Xiao Li. It''s another ninja in hazy tolerance village that Zhishu doesn''t know.


    However, Zhishu is curious that although he can''t remember the specific content of the original book, he can at least determine the ninja who didn''t pass the death forest test in hazy tolerance village.


    There is also no Cao Ren Village... So Xiangyong has also been eliminated.


    However, what Zhishu hopes is that this time in the world, don''t let Xianghuan and Sasuke get involved again.


    In any case, much of the original work is changing, at least for sure.


    However, most of the results are not much unexpected. After all, everyone''s strength is there. Even if there are some deviations, it won''t be too far away.


    A total of 11 games, the progress is very fast, because there is a team of hazy ninjas. Zhishu found that some people who had not won the battle also won the victory.


    The ninja of hazy tolerance village is really here to send experience. Maybe it was because of their good luck this time that they could barely pass through the dead forest?


    And just after this competition, Xiao Li won because he didn''t play against me.


    "However, I''m really afraid that these two freaks will match again..." Zhishu sighed slightly.


    Because Xiao Li''s strength is stronger than that of the original book, but this directly enables him to open the eight door dunjia to the sixth door. Although very reluctantly, Xiao Li of the sixth gate is absolutely possible to force out the shouhe in my love Luo body.


    Once shouhe is forced out at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Sha Yin was deceived and the plan to attack Muye would start ahead of time, although their preparation was not completely sufficient. But this is especially true for wood leaves.


    After all, during the formal examination of Zhongren test, Muye strengthened some vigilance because many big people came.


    So Zhishu has even thought that if I love Luo and Xiao Li really fight, Zhishu will desperate to stop the competition.


    "Hello! Zhishu, did you see it? Just now I won the battle handsomely! " Xiao Li shouted excitedly, but his eyes kept aiming at Xiao Ying to the right rear.


    "Hey, hey, Xiao Li, you don''t have to pretend like that, do you? If you want to get Sakura''s praise, just tell her directly. "


    Zhishu''s tone was a little teasing.


    But Xiao Ying is no longer as indifferent to Xiao Li as before because she stood up to protect them when their seventh class was the most dangerous in the dead forest.


    But I have some new understanding of Xiao Li, and I don''t ignore Xiao Li as before.


    "Well, Xiao Li, your performance is really great!"


    Sakura nodded, although there was fatigue in her voice, because in the third battle, she and Inoue completely exhausted their physical strength to end the battle at the same time.


    Although I have recovered a lot now, I still can''t be full of energy. But her praise for Xiao Li in her tone is not false.


    "The next competition... The battle between rining and rihata!!!"


    This


    Just as Zhishu lazily looked at Xiao Li and Xiao Ying''s silly chat up, a voice like long Zhijie suddenly came to his ear.


    Why... Still didn''t avoid it?


    "Xiaotian, just admit defeat. Never fight Ningci. " Kyushka said with great concern that he had fought Naruto before. But what is different from the original is that Naruto''s strength is much stronger than that in the original.


    So he was knocked down by Naruto, but he was not carried away on a stretcher like the original. Still have the strength to watch the war here.


    But at the moment, his tone was full of anxiety. As a teammate of hatada, he naturally knows the relationship between the rifen family and the rizong family.


    Even though many Japanese separatists still support the Japanese Zong family, at least, rixiangningci is not such a person!


    If we say that through the performance of the previous day Ningci, although he attaches importance to his companions.


    But he also has hatred


    The source of his indifferent eyes is his hatred for the Japanese family.


    So if hatada and Ningci fight, Ningci will not be merciful.


    "But..." Hata didn''t expect that ya would try so hard to stop him from fighting.


    She was at a loss. She is the girl who will never hurt others, and it is difficult to refuse other people''s pleas.


    At the moment, Ya''s psychology is also sincere. He knows that there is no hope to win the war between hatada and Ningci.


    He doesn''t want the girl who needs to be guarded most in the team to be in his hands. Even now, the wound on his body still has the special ointment sent by Hata.


    She took this with her just to be able to come in handy when the person she cherished was injured.


    How can such a person let her face Ningci alone, the strongest genius of the last term? The one with frost in his eyes?


    You nvzhi didn''t speak. He stood there quietly. As a teammate, he didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    "Let Xiaotian try. Who knows what is inconclusive?"


    Zhishu suddenly came to the front of Xiaotian and looked at her slightly dodging eyes, "you also want to be strong to face everything, don''t you? Young field? "


    "HMM..." Hata nodded carefully.


    "Ha ha, what can I worry about?" Zhishu put his hand on Hata''s shoulder, "but don''t be like naruto. Even if you fight hard, you won''t admit defeat. As a ninja, wisdom is also very important. Isn''t Luwan recognized by everyone? "


    When Zhishu said this, he automatically ignored the screaming Naruto behind him.


    Naruto''s greatest advantage is that he will not give up at any time, even death.


    But his shortcomings are the same


    He has been ignored by others countless times, so he wants to be recognized by others too much.


    But this competition is not something that hatada can hold on to


    Xiaotian raised his head and looked at Zhishu, "thank you, Zhishu Jun..."


    Then she turned and walked to the competition venue, and the unfinished words rang out again.


    "But I should try my best to fight once, shouldn''t I?"

 Chapter 167

    Zhishu looked at the back of Xiaotian and couldn''t help but be stunned. He did not expect that he would refuse his proposal in such a way that he had always obeyed his young field like a sister.


    The firmness of her expression hardly seemed to come from this delicate girl.


    "Or because of Naruto?" Zhishu murmured subconsciously, and his eyes turned to his right. Where is Naruto cheering for this young field.


    Although now, Naruto and hatada are not particularly familiar. But he was also full of affection for the girl who would blush at the sight of himself.


    After all, at the end of the battle with gouzuka tooth just now, hatada sent him ointment. Therefore, when he refuels for the young field, he will spare no effort.


    "Hata, come on! You will win! "


    Naruto shouted loudly with a smile on his face. It seems that as long as Xiaotian insists and refuels, he can overcome the immediate situation.


    But Hata is not him. As long as he works hard, he can stand up. This is because half of the blood and nine tails of the vortex family. So every time he is knocked down, as long as he still has faith, he can stand up.


    This is also the normal combat performance of Zhishu among ninjas of the same level. Of course, because Zhishu doesn''t have nine tails in his body, his recovery is still far from that of Naruto.


    "I hope that this time, Xiaotian will listen to some of his own suggestions. Don''t hang up like this."


    Zhishu sighed slightly. In fact, he was not opposed to the efforts of young fields. However, efforts are a long-term process. If you insist too much in a competition, you won''t have too unexpected results.


    But at the moment, Zhishu''s heart is still a little uneasy. Although Hata often treats him as his brother. But in such a matter, she may not listen to herself.


    If you are really hurt by Ningci because you continue to fight


    Zhishu''s thinking can''t change Xiaotian and Ningci who are already standing on the test field.


    "Brother Ningci, let''s compete..."


    Hatada put out a soft fist start and stared at Ning CI.


    "Well..."


    Ning CI also put out the starting position of soft fist.


    In this way, among the slightly surprised voices of the people, the two Japanese people began to duel.


    It''s just a family of the Japanese family, the Japanese fledgling field.


    The other person is a genius of the Japanese family, which has never been before.


    No one announced anything. When they stood on the court, long Zhijie retreated to the outside.


    This is the battlefield where the Japanese fought for two days. Because it is different from the original work, this battle is already the last battle of the China tolerance test qualifier


    Everyone''s eyes turned to here and seemed to be observing what kind of strength the largest family in Muye, the Riyi family, had.


    However, Zhishu is only worried about the young field. This girl really lives in the shadow of Ningci and has not been recognized by others.


    In addition, Naruto gave her the courage to face the future, even if she was not recognized by everyone. She... Shouldn''t admit defeat?


    "The day clan is worthy of the day clan. Their moves are very exquisite." Someone said with great emotion.


    In fact, as they said, the fighting skills of the children of the two Japanese families have far exceeded the general tolerance.


    Their bodies were like phantoms, constantly changing rapidly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of fists and palms hitting kept ringing on the court, like marbles falling on a jade plate.


    "Great! Hatada completely suppressed Ningci! " Naruto clenched his fist with joy.


    "Now the young field is dominant." It is also rare for you nvzhi to express her own opinions.


    In fact, he is the strongest person in this session except Zhishu.


    Of course, so far.


    If you really fight, I''m afraid only he can be regarded as a level of combat effectiveness with the last Ningci.


    In general, you nvzhi has no sense of existence. But what he said in general is very realistic.


    "But this time, zhinai was wrong."


    Zhishu was silent. Despite the battle on the field, the attack of hatada was obviously much stronger than Ningci.


    He even hurt Ning once or twice with a soft fist, but this is only a superficial scene.


    Zhishu keenly saw that Ningci obviously made a lot of small moves when he fought with Xiaotian, although others couldn''t see what it was. But for Zhishu, he can detect at a glance that he is attacking the vein.


    "I''m really familiar with... Those days when I held a medical dummy and had a hard back."


    Zhi Shu sighed slightly, but his eyebrows were not loose at all. He still looked at the battle solemnly.


    In fact, in a strict sense, Ning CI has been merciful, but it may also be a factor that makes Xiaotian feel desperate.


    At least now, Ning CI is extremely disgusted with Zong''s family. He is full of hatred for the cage birds that bind himself, his father, and the cage birds that separate the whole day.


    Sure enough, the situation in the field began to have new changes. Naoto hatada''s fist attack, of course, is also a means to hurt the other party''s context with chakra.


    But Ningci is no longer hidden!


    The next moment, Ning Ci''s soft fist directly hit Xiaotian faster than Xiaotian.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out. Looking at the young field that had the upper hand, he suddenly looked much weaker.


    Ning CI quickly clenched Hata''s hand and directly pulled her sleeve to her shoulder.


    Dense blood stasis was revealed,


    Point!


    "Miss Hata, you''re not suitable to be a ninja. You''d better give up." Ning CI said coldly.


    But Xiaotian still didn''t give up and continued to fight with Ningci.


    "Come on, Hata! Don''t give up! You can beat him¡° Naruto''s voice sounded. Even when everyone didn''t believe that there was still hope in the young field, he was still cheering for the young field.


    Everyone was worried about hatada, but after listening to Naruto, they didn''t know what to say.


    Naruto''s idea is good, but at this time, there are some mistakes, right?


    But in the end they didn''t say anything, because Hata was saying the same thing and insisted.


    But


    Finally there was a man in the stands who couldn''t help it


    Zhishu suddenly shrinks his pupils, stares at Naruto fiercely, and the threat is released again.


    "Asshole!!! Don''t impose your ideas on others, Naruto! Your thoughts! Not what the young field can bear! "


    No one thought that Zhishu, who has always been gentle, would yell at Naruto among the best people with him at this time


    Naruto also turned his head and stared at Zhishu, "Hata, she can win! I believe her! "

 Chapter 168

    "Why do you think Xiaotian can win?" Zhishu asked coldly.


    Perhaps on many things, Zhishu agrees with Naruto. But on this point, Zhishu will never agree.


    Maybe it''s because he already knew the ending, or maybe he really took Hata as his sister. In a word, at the moment, he can''t allow Naruto to act recklessly.


    Under the current attack, if hatada persists, it may really endanger his life.


    However, Naruto frowned. He couldn''t believe that it was the Zhishu he knew who was talking so depressed.


    Mingming has always been encouraged by Zhishu. When others ignore him, only vortex wisdom tree supports him.


    "Damn it, didn''t Hata always make you your brother? Why did you say such sad words? I believe Hata, she will win, she will win! "


    Even in the face of Zhishu''s deterrence, Naruto still does not flinch, perhaps because Zhishu''s deterrence is far from being able to completely deter the enemy.


    Perhaps it is because Naruto is firm in his will and stubbornly resists everything.


    But now the blonde boy is staring at Zhishu like this.


    Zhishu''s mood is very complex. Before, he didn''t expect to have a tit for tat with Naruto. He even thought about fighting for life and death with Sasuke.


    But after being knocked down by Ningci, he was still trying to stand up. Zhishu''s heart hardened.


    The weak girl always likes to help others and wants to be recognized by others through her own efforts.


    Girls, they are too persistent.


    After a firm thing, it is difficult to change anyway.


    Just like today''s Hata, she firmly believes that Naruto relies on hard work and refuses to lose to gain recognition from others.


    So now she stands up after falling again and again.


    "Naruto, no matter what, if something goes wrong in hatada, I''ll ask you! My sister is not your puppet! "


    Zhishu said it fiercely at last, and his eyes were on the field again. He jumped with the fall of each young field.


    Anyone can see Zhishu''s anger at the moment. It was clearly the boy next door who seemed to be able to tolerate everything. But now he has become a tough man.


    "Zhishu said something too much. After all, Naruto is also kind-hearted." Sakura doesn''t understand Zhishu''s current behavior, although she doesn''t agree with Naruto''s point of view.


    But isn''t Naruto like this? When everyone doesn''t give up, do you have a convincing will to continue?


    Naruto also pouted, just as he was stubborn in the face of Sasuke.


    "Come on, Hata! We all believe you can win! "


    The voice of encouragement sounded louder, which seemed to be dealing with Zhishu''s challenge to his faith.


    Hata also kept insisting, even though she should have given up long ago.


    Even now, the reason why she can still stand up is that Ning CI has not made a heavy hand.


    "Sister... It''s really helpless for me to be a brother."


    Zhishu almost rubbed out this sentence with his teeth, and his eyes became more complex.


    At the beginning of the battle, Ning CI seemed to have become a prophecy


    "People can''t change anyway..."


    "Because of these unchangeable things, people will be different... And bear the corresponding pain."


    "It''s like I''m separated... And you can''t change..."


    "I''ve seen through everything with my white eyes... So I know you''re just holding on."


    "Actually, you want to get out of here as soon as possible!"


    "After I put pressure on you, your eyes move to the upper right, indicating that you remember your past experience..."


    "Then your eyes move down, indicating that you recall physical and mental pain..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Ci''s sentence by sentence was almost the same as the sentence, which made Hata afraid to say nothing.


    If it hadn''t been for Naruto''s encouragement at the beginning, I''m afraid hatada couldn''t have insisted on fighting at all.


    Zhi Shu sighed helplessly, "but why are you so stupid? A competition can''t reflect your efforts... Besides, Ning CI is also trying."


    But the battle was still going on like this. The young farmland was still fighting tenaciously with blood hanging from the corners of his mouth.


    "Xiaotian can no longer be attacked..." Xi Rihong''s eyes don''t know what kind of emotion is mixed, but at least her tone at the moment is very serious, "this is already the limit of Xiaotian..."


    Muye''s forbearance was a little stunned, because the red tone had revealed an absolute negative tone.


    Kakashi also looked at Ningci, "he has completely blocked the chakra flow of the fledgling field with acupoints..."


    "In other words, Xiaotian can''t use the soft fist that can speak chakra into each other''s body..."


    Can''t use soft fist?


    The people realized that the fate of the young field seemed to have been sentenced.


    Even if she can keep standing up, she can''t use soft boxing for the Japanese people. She can only use the most common fighting skills to fight.


    So what else could win?


    But the girl still got up from the ground, and the corners of her mouth were still covered with blood, which was firm and frightening.


    Persistence and not giving up are commendable qualities, but this is not a battlefield and your opponent is not your enemy.


    Fledgling Tian rushed towards Ningci again, which is still a surprising fighting skill. But Ningci is more powerful than Xiaotian in this regard.


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    Then Ning knocked down Hata with one punch again,


    "Such an attack doesn''t work for me..."


    On the stand, people''s expressions were different. But they all carry a heavy burden.


    Xi Rihong marvels at the fact that the fledgling field is not the original girl who is so weak that she likes to give up everything. But she also doesn''t support Hata to stick to it meaninglessly


    Ah Kai also sighed, "Ning Ci''s fatal punch was aimed at her heart. It''s really poor. She can''t stand up..."


    Long Zhijie saw here and was ready to announce Ningci''s victory.


    "Don''t stop the game!" Naruto roared again.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then in everyone''s surprised eyes, Xiaotian stood up again.


    Hata persuaded Ningci from the bottom of her heart to let Ningci stop bearing the fate of separation.


    Stop blaming yourself for your inability.


    But it made Ning CI think of his father. How can he not bear such hatred!


    At the next moment, Ningci''s chakra broke out again and rushed towards the fledgling field.

 Chapter 169

    "Suning times, this competition is over!" Long Zhijie shouted a little nervous.


    But RI Ningci didn''t stop because of his words, so he rushed straight to the fledgling field.


    In fact, Ningci shouldn''t have been like this, but Hata''s words deeply stirred up the hatred in his heart.


    For what?


    If you are a family member, can you persuade me to put down my hatred?


    The privileged class is you, not me, nor my dead father!


    But when Ning came to the young field, several names forbeared to his side in an instant.


    He stopped his action by various means.


    Maitekai held Ningci''s neck from behind. "Ningci, that''s it! Have you promised me not to conflict with my family because of other people''s affairs? "


    Ning CI looked at the people around him indifferently. If long Zhijie made a move, he was the invigilator of the competition.


    Matt Kay has reason to be patient with his own guidance. Therefore, Xi Rihong has reason to hold her right hand. She is the guidance of Xiaotian.


    But what''s the reason for the masked Shangren to stand here?


    "The other Shangren are out. Is this the special preferential treatment of the clan?"


    Ningci''s voice pierced into the hearts of the people around him like an ice cone.


    Among them, the hatred for this system and the world has reached the extreme.


    Patter!


    Hata couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down. In fact, her injury was already very serious. Even if Ning CI stopped attacking, she had no strength to hold on.


    Even now, the injury on his body is enough to endanger the life of hatada.


    Muye''s forbearance also reacted one by one and jumped down from the field. He ran to the young field and carefully observed the injury of the young field.


    Hong also loosened Ning Ci''s hand and walked to Xiaotian''s side. When her hand touched Xiaotian''s chest.


    The context of Xiaotian immediately surprised her. RI Ningci actually fought against her with the psychology of killing hatada?


    "Medical class! Why are you still standing there? Come here! "


    "Those who are lagging behind are those who are lagging behind. This is an unchangeable destiny."


    Ningci was still saying coldly, not that he didn''t have any feelings. In fact, what he said now is actually a mockery of himself.


    Their own destiny has been doomed from the beginning. In the end, become a separation without any hope.


    The Japanese have never been known as ninjas in the world of dynamic tolerance. I''m afraid it''s because of the birds in the cage.


    After all, every generation''s family is not necessarily a person with amazing talent. The whole Japanese people, however, are bound by birds in cages, so they can''t be the top strong.


    I''m afraid this is the sorrow of the Japanese people.


    What to say is to protect the blood following limit, but doing so makes the blood of the Japanese family unable to play to the extreme.


    In the final analysis, it is only for the interests of a few people. After all, even the yuzhibo family doesn''t have a similar spell seal.


    "You bastard!"


    Naruto clenched his fist and ran towards Ningci, but he was so angry that he couldn''t use nine tail chakra as easily as before.


    Big snake pill added a layer of five element seal to his original gossip seal, which completely blocked his link with Jiuwei chakra.


    Boom!!!


    A huge bombardment came, accompanied by the fragmentation of a wall.


    "Fa... What happened?"


    Sakura asked in amazement. She didn''t see anything. Naruto had been shot out.


    Inoue also asked, "did Ning CI do it?"


    After all, Naruto rushed towards Ningci, and Ningci should have the ability to do such things.


    "No! It''s a tree of wisdom. "


    Xiao Li''s pupils contracted slightly and stared at the Zhishu who was already standing opposite Ningci.


    It was he who wanted to stop Naruto, because he wanted to prove to Ning cikan that even without talent, he could become a powerful ninja.


    People''s fate has not been decided from the beginning!


    But he saw that Zhishu''s body also appeared next to Naruto in an instant.


    It''s incredibly fast. If he doesn''t open the eight door dunjia to the second door, he can''t keep up with it just by virtue of his own speed.


    He always knew that Zhishu had extraordinary recovery ability, so every time he practiced, Zhishu could recover quickly after he was completely powerless.


    Therefore, he is actually inferior to Zhishu in ordinary training.


    "Zhi... Zhi Shu? How is that possible? How could he do such a thing to Naruto? "


    The crowd still didn''t believe it, but the figure standing opposite Ningci seemed to have reached the extreme of anger, and his momentum seemed to be irrepressible, deterring the surroundings.


    Ito''s eyes were the same sharp. He saw what happened.


    Indeed, Zhishu reached Ningci at a faster speed, and then turned around to kick Naruto.


    But he is not as confused as others, because he is a companion of Zhishu.


    "Because whirlpool wisdom tree really treats Hatfield as his sister. When you marvel at the young field''s ability to stand up again and again, Zhishu''s expression has been very heavy. He... Doesn''t want his sister to get hurt. "


    Ito Chengyi''s voice as if sighing stopped, making the next forbearance around them feel at a loss.


    Even Luwan fell into deep thought.


    But the next moment, a high voice sounded, as if taking an oath, but the goal of this sentence was only one person.


    "Naruto, give me a good reflection! Your idea is not wrong, but that is because your body also flows part of the blood of the vortex family! Not everyone... Should pay their lives for this meaningless battle! "


    But under the smashed wall, the dust has not dispersed. No one answered. I don''t know whether Naruto fainted or blamed himself for Zhishu''s words.


    After saying this, Zhishu put his cold eyes on Ning CI.


    Ning CI seemed to have noticed it for a long time, staring at Zhishu with the same tit for tat eyes.


    And around them, like a coincidence, there was a space for them. It''s like anticipating in advance that there will be a battle that will happen here.


    But it was two twelve or thirteen year olds who were going to fight. Even though they all have combat effectiveness far beyond their peers. Even their hands have held blood.


    Zhishu didn''t attack directly, but asked, "zhiningci, do you think your destiny has been set?"


    Ningci replied, "not only mine, but also yours, as well as everyone in the world, are doomed. What cannot be changed is what cannot be changed. "


    "Let''s play a game, just like you did to hatada." Zhishu looked at Ning Ci''s pure white eyes and said this with a sneer.


    game?


    The onlookers were puzzled. Originally, the last competition of the Zhongren test qualifier had ended, and they could all leave.


    But because of this final turning point, everyone retained their interest. But... What is the game in Zhishu''s mouth?

 Chapter 170

    Qiuben really pursed his lips and said, "although my brother is usually a joker, he won''t come to play any games at this time?"


    Luwan''s lazy voice sounded, "yes, Zhishu certainly won''t play any games now. As long as you think of what Zhishu said and what Ningci did to the young field, you can understand."


    After that, Luwan''s look became serious. What on earth does Zhishu want to do?!


    "What a nosy kid." He stood on the stand with his hands bowed and watched Zhishu stand up again because of a girl. He couldn''t help but turn his mouth.


    "How do you feel that all the girls in Muye have something to do with this one called whirlpool wisdom tree..."


    Make complaints about nine Lang, and can''t help following Tucao road. "I''m afraid there are only leaves, so there will be such a free and uninhibited ninja."


    But Ning Ci, who stood in front of Zhishu, didn''t have any mood fluctuations. In his view, the people in front of him were just taking revenge for the young field.


    Because he caused pain to the fledgling field, the man called whirlpool wisdom tree should reapply the pain on him. Everything is doomed, but the people in front of us will blame themselves for their failure


    This is fate, destiny that has been doomed.


    Like a cage bird I can''t break, you can''t beat me.


    "If you really have any ridiculous means, I advise you to fight me directly."


    Ning Ci''s words were deeply cold.


    He didn''t have to do this when he set foot on the test. He didn''t even intend to kill the young field.


    But as the battle went on, one thing after another echoed in his mind.


    The hatred in his heart was provoked.


    Hatada''s persuasion seemed like the most vicious satire on him. When she looked at Xiaotian''s weak face, her heart was constantly telling.


    Because you are a family member, you don''t have to feel the pain, pain and bondage of separation.


    Is it more than a bird in a cage?


    You think I can''t let go, but have you forgotten?


    When you were young, when you needed to practice, I was always on call as a companion.


    You can practice any secret skill of the family, but you can''t practice it.


    I have never been able to touch those core things. Only when your father and my nominal uncle are used in front of me can I reluctantly guess through my white eyes.


    Even just now, once you are in danger, four Shangren will stand up and protect you like treasures.


    How can I put these down?!!


    If that''s all, that''s all, but my father, your father''s brother.


    Just because of the difference between family and separation, I have to die for nothing


    These... How do you tell me to put them down?!!!


    Zhishu shook his head and did not waver at all because of Ning Ci''s toughness, "no! I think it''s better to play. "


    "When you look at the expression of young Tian, your eyes are still full of anger, which shows that you are full of hatred for your family."


    Ning CI sneered. He thought Zhishu could say something shocking, but he didn''t think of Zhishu''s words. They were as simple as idiots.


    But Zhishu''s words did not stop.


    "From the beginning, you made a psychological attack on Xiaotian and judged her psychology with my current means. Just to prove that what you think cannot be changed is the right thing to change, so as to prove that you also lack a sense of identity with your theory in your heart. We can only get a little release by attacking an originally weak girl. "


    Ning CI stares at Zhishu coldly. It seems that what Zhishu says now has nothing to do with him.


    "If you don''t refute now, but your expression is deliberately more indifferent than before, it shows that you are smart and know that this attitude of indifference is the perfect attack on what I just said. But your expression is deliberately indifferent, which shows that this is not the case. "


    Zhi Shu continued to say, as if Ning CI had been aggressive before, questioning Hata''s heart.


    Until this time, the lower forbearance of Muye showed a look of sudden enlightenment,


    "Originally, this is what Zhishu said about the game..."


    "Mind reading games? Only Zhishu can drive it out. " The moonlight and the wind smiled, but they were proud of their disciple.


    "In other words, Zhishu really knows more than children of the same age. He is worthy of being the last descendant of that family."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of Zhishu spread throughout the test field, echoing in everyone''s heart. With incredible appeal.


    Finally, Zhishu''s voice suddenly paused, which seemed to accumulate strength, but the last tone was like a sigh. After the sigh, it was sonorous and powerful!


    "You have repeatedly shown that all these things have been doomed, but you have deep hatred for the fledgling field and the rizong family. It means that you don''t seem to accept your fate on the surface, which is also the basis to stimulate you to become stronger! Because in your heart, you also want to break this bondage! "


    Break... This bondage?


    The voice of Zhishu echoed in Ningci''s heart like a bell.


    This sentence by sentence was aggressive, just like what he said just before the war with hatada.


    But the target... Is him.


    Ningci still looked at Zhishu, "ridiculous, do you think it''s meaningful for you to say so much? What can you change? "


    Zhishu was stunned. Ning CI is still bound by the Japanese family.


    Even if so many great truths have been said, they still cannot be changed.


    But


    Zhishu raised his head again with sharp eyes, "yes, at least I can''t change anything now. But why admit defeat early like you?! Obviously, I want to change, but my mouth says words that make everyone indifferent and disappointed. Such a person is called a lost dog by me! "


    Ning Ci was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "then why are you talking here? Since you also deny such a system, why do you tell me this. Or have you said so many great things, but you still favor this family? "


    Zhishu took another step forward and brought him closer to Ningci. "The mistakes of predecessors should not be borne by Xiaotian... Xiaotian has always been a girl who hopes everyone is very good, even for you."


    Ning Ci was silent for a long time, just when everyone thought he was moved by Zhishu. The cold voice sounded again.


    "What you said sounds reasonable, but you never proved it. Doomed fate, or can not be changed. It''s like you gave up your talent. Even if you have achieved something by physical skill, you can''t become stronger after all... "


    Zhi Shu said angrily, "then it seems that we have to fight..."

 Chapter 171

    "Zhishu... Do you really want to fight Ningci?"


    In the presence, although they were surprised. But relatively speaking, only Xiao Li can have a definite understanding of their strength.


    Zhishu''s physical skill is actually better than everyone present imagined.


    Of course, this is inevitable, because even his physical strength, the people around him are not completely clear.


    The only people who know that he can use the eight door dunjia array and can open the sixth door are teacher a Kai and Zhishu every day.


    "Even so, if I don''t open the eight door dunjia to the second door, I can''t compete with Zhishu in physical art."


    Xiao Li looked at Zhishu and sighed with emotion about the progress of his physique. But on the other hand, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "However, RI Ningci has the means of absolute defense. Relying only on his own body skill, he has absolutely no hope of breaking through the absolute defense!"


    Many people don''t understand why Japanese people rarely use any means other than soft boxing. Few people even see the Japanese people using all kinds of evasion.


    But Xiao Li knows the reason. It''s not that they can''t use it. It''s because compared with those skills, they have the constitution of the Japanese family. Of course, they practice the secrets of the Japanese family more powerful!


    It''s like that Ningci''s chakra is a three attribute chakra of water, fire and earth, but he will rarely use the corresponding ninja£¨ According to the official information book, Ningci''s chakra property is water, fire and earth.)


    Because compared with this, the secret arts of the Japanese family are more powerful.


    That''s why he said that Muye''s strongest endurance may be in his team.


    But... Even thinking of this, Xiao Li still didn''t stop the battle.


    I don''t know why, even in this situation, he still has some expectations for Zhishu.


    Zhishu stared at the present day rather times. Even if he said so many words, it doesn''t mean that his anger disappeared.


    No matter what the rizong family did, the mistakes of the rizong family should not be borne by the young Tian.


    Even he had heard from Hata that her father wanted to let Hata no longer inherit the rizong family. And let her sister inherit the family.


    After all, this lovely girl, if something happens, will eventually become a victim of the system.


    But she still treats everyone with her heart and hopes to get everyone''s recognition through her own efforts.


    But Ning Ci, because of his anger at the Zong family, beat such a girl seriously and even threatened her life.


    This is the reason why Zhishu is angry, because Xiaotian is his sister.


    Even Naruto can''t let her hurt meaninglessly!


    Ning CI heard Zhishu''s declaration of war against him and couldn''t help mocking, "do you think you can change my concept if you defeat me? What''s more, now you are doomed to be unable to defeat me! "


    Zhishu replied in a low and repressed voice, "no, even if he has pulled so many big truths, the fight with you is just for the fledgling field! I''m still angry that my poor sister was beaten like this by you!! "


    "Then come! Let me see if you are destined to be unable to overcome my destiny and whether it will be broken! "


    The air was sharp for a moment. But this battle is different from the previous one.


    Even if they also step on the cracked earth, even if there are still broken flying stones everywhere, most of the pain thrown out still stays on this battlefield.


    It seems no different from the previous battlefield.


    But this time, somehow, it felt more like a battlefield.


    Is it because of the raging momentum in the air?


    Is it because the eyes of the two people at the moment seem to have the indifference to kill each other?


    No one knows.


    Finally, the battle began in a different way from all previous battles!


    No one announced the start of the duel, and no one said it was necessary to stay here and watch the battle.


    But everyone consciously turned their eyes here.


    In fact, this battle is the confrontation between Muye and xiaren.


    Their bodies converged like lightning flint.


    Zhishu stepped through the blood left on the ground in the young field and launched a charge towards riningci.


    The fist has great power. Even if there is a solid wall in front of Zhishu, it will be smashed by this fist.


    But Ning Ci''s speed is not slow either. As a genius of the last term, he is different from Sasuke. The huge hatred oppressed him, and even the unfair treatment that accompanied him all the time will not make him forget or relax like Sasuke.


    His speed can even be compared with that of Zhishu.


    But he did not choose to take Zhishu''s fist with the power of terror.


    "Like Xiao Li, are they all absolute body skills? But such an offensive is completely meaningless to me. "


    Ning Ci''s figure trembled, as if he didn''t move. But the shadow left by the wisdom tree is too fast.


    The real one tilted to the right and easily avoided Zhishu''s fist. The fierce fist even rolled his hair.


    But he couldn''t stop. His soft fist was hitting Zhishu''s body.


    Different from the battle with Xiaotian, Ning CI used his strongest strength as soon as he came up!


    "So fast!" Zhishu looked at the palm hit with a faster speed and couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    But his body was not dull. His right leg hit the ground violently, and the force drove his body to rotate rapidly.


    "Leaf whirlwind!"


    A powerful roundabout kick, with the help of the recoil force, attacked Ningci at a faster speed. There is also chakra that the wood leaf whirlwind should carry on its feet. Although chakra is not large, under the fine control, its power will not decay, or even win a point!


    Keningci''s eyes coagulated and he stepped back. His hand just could touch Zhishu''s leg.


    The next moment, Ning Ci''s index finger and middle finger were juxtaposed, curled up the other three fingers, and fiercely pointed to Zhishu''s legs!


    Hiss!


    Zhi took a breath of air-conditioning, and the chakra flow of his legs was even weaker. In particular, the vein touched by Ningci has been completely blocked.


    All the Ninjas watching began to marvel.


    "Damn... This kind of battle is far more than tolerance?"


    "Unexpectedly, it can be achieved by body art!"


    "But Zhishu is a little out of favor now." Kakashi looked at the field with cold eyes.


    Maitekai also answered, "yes, after all, the Japanese family can be called the nemesis of body art. Their soft boxing in close combat is the reason for maximizing their skills. Other physical arts tend to pursue stronger strength and faster speed. Therefore, when there is a similar speed, the body skills of the Japanese family can often restrain other body skills. "


    Maitekai''s voice fell, as if with a trace of regret.


    "So this is fate. I win and you lose. You and I, as a Japanese family, can only fight in close combat. The longer we delay, the worse the situation will be. The power of this attack will make you fall a little bit! "


    "Really?" Zhishu jumped back and opened a little distance from Ningci. Just got rid of the dizzying battle just now. But still with a raging anger.


    "Then let me show you my means of attacking the vein!"

 Chapter 172

    "Chakra scalpel ¡¤ compact scalpel."


    Zhishu gently spit out this sentence, and the print in his hand is also changing rapidly. At the next moment, an extremely fierce chakra converges towards Zhishu''s hand.


    Three years ago, Zhishu used this ninja, which was originally used in medical treatment, to kill in three months.


    But Zhishu chakra''s sharp scalpel has never been shown in front of others.


    The only one who knows is the dark part attacked by Zhishu.


    That kind of absolute killing like the God of death, and every blow will be bloody.


    A person seems to fall forever, no one can forget.


    Even if we look at the original file, the three generations can''t guess how the original whirlpool wisdom tree opened the eighth dunjia and fought against many Zhongren after the fourth door.


    Even in the end, he opened the fifth door and forcibly injured a Shangren.


    These are all unpredictable achievements. When he arrived, he left only blood and a faint child.


    Let this confusion be buried in his heart.


    As for others, even many don''t know that Zhishu once mastered Ninja like chakra scalpel.


    I don''t even know which child called whirlpool wisdom tree can deform chakra scalpel and condense it into a sharp blade like a dagger in his hand.


    Now Zhishu is standing there with the blue chakra in his hand. It looks as if it will dissipate at any time.


    But standing in front of the wisdom tree, di Ningci was extremely dignified, because in his perception.


    The dagger like chakra blade raised a sense of extreme danger in his perception.


    "Secrets? But why add a chakra scalpel to the front? " Ning Ci''s heart is full of doubts. As an excellent student, he naturally knows what chakra scalpel is.


    That is the method used by the medical Ninja to coagulate chakra blade on his hand and operate on the patient.


    But Zhishu''s so-called chakra scalpel condensed a real knife in his hand!


    Even though the light blue chakra blade looks so simple, even he doesn''t dare to keep the blade in his heart.


    The Ninjas who stood elsewhere and watched were even more startled.


    Even Kakashi, who has always been out of tune, widened his eyes at the moment, "when? When will Zhishu be able to use Ninja again! Is it true that his injury has healed? "


    Although he was surprised by the moonlight and the wind, he shook his head and said, "no, yesterday, I also explored the vein of the wisdom tree. It still looks like a withered tree."


    Or that?


    The crowd could not help but be slightly moved. Perhaps it was also because whirlpool Zhishu, a child, was recognized by many Shangren.


    So it was incredible to see that he actually broke his shackles and used ninja. The deeper you focus, the easier it is to move.


    It looks like Xi Rihong, although I have heard the news of Zhishu many times from my disciples. But in fact, there is not much intersection with Zhishu.


    So she is the most bland one in the guidance, but her beautiful eyes also reveal a trace of doubt.


    "That kid just said chakra scalpel, right? But chakra scalpel is not like this. Do you mean... "


    The ape flying ASMA took a fierce puff of the cigarette on her mouth and said in surprise, "he has completed the deformation of chakra scalpel! Although it is built on the basis of predecessors, it can also be said to be self created ninja. "


    "But chakra scalpel doesn''t mean that it needs a lot of chakra, and the child doesn''t already..." the red voice stopped suddenly, because everyone already understood what she meant.


    Many Shangren are paying attention to this miracle boy called whirlpool wisdom tree. Naturally, she did not want to publicly expose the scars of the descendants of the vortex family.


    The pale moonlight coughed twice, then raised his head and said in a low voice, "this is what we are all surprised... How does whirlpool wisdom tree do it. Is it true that the amount of chuck pull of his chuck pull blade is so small, and that is the reason why he is called "reduction knife"


    ¡­¡­


    On Muye''s guidance, the forbearance children used amazing means for this child and had a heated discussion.


    How hard is this to see?


    Even the surrounding xiaren were infected, because they thought that the chakra blade in the whirlpool wisdom tree seemed to contain so little chakra.


    Combined with Zhishu''s body, it should be a d-level ninja, or even an E-level ninja.


    But I didn''t think of the debate between Shangren and slapped them in the face.


    Akimoto Youzhen proudly raised his head and showed his white jade neck. His lovely face also had a proud smile.


    Then she jumped to Shinichi Ito''s side, smiled and said, "ah, wooden man, brother, no matter what kind of adversity, can he be so dazzling, isn''t it great?"


    Ito Chengyi took his eyes back from the whirlpool wisdom tree. When he looked at Youzhen, he was much softer.


    He nodded. "Well, Zhishu is really dazzling."


    The sound is very light and light. It seems that what happened has nothing to do with him.


    You Zhen couldn''t help pouting his lips and turned around, "it''s really a wooden man..."


    But Ito''s eyes were frozen at the moment she turned around.


    Since the establishment of class 9, there have been many smiles on Youzhen''s face.


    In fact, he was also very happy. He was very willing to see the sunny smile of the girl who was on guard against the outside world at that time.


    Her back, petite and lovely.


    Can''t help being protected.


    In fact, when Youzhen asked him, he still lingered on his lips and didn''t say it.


    He wanted to say, if you want, I can be as dazzling as you want.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you have such power?" RI Ningci frowned, but a trace of excitement rose in his heart, "is this the capital you rely on? Then come! "


    With that, Ning CI once again put out the starting posture of rirou fist.


    Zhishu didn''t hesitate and rushed up directly.


    make fun of! If your sister is bullied by others, your brother is to do his best to bring down the person in front of you.


    The chakra scalpel in his hand cut the air and tore everything.


    And RI Ningci also seemed more dignified. He had felt the threat of chakra scalpel in Zhishu''s hand.


    But unexpectedly, after he moved, he had a more terrible momentum.

 Chapter 173

    Few people thought that there was a non Japanese person who could compete with the Japanese to attack the vein.


    However, this scene appeared in front of everyone.


    The chakra scalpel in Zhishu''s hand seems to collapse at any time, Yingying weak.


    But every time you can make the sharpest attack.


    Ningci''s response is not slow, and he has not relaxed training for a long time. Let him develop an inhuman fighting consciousness.


    So the wounds on their bodies quickly accumulated, with a speed that others couldn''t imagine.


    Boo!!


    Another shock!


    Zhishu''s chakra scalpel cut Ningci''s abdominal vein with a very exquisite angle.


    But it was Ningci''s intentional move. His acupoint stabbed Zhishu''s chest.


    If you really let Ning CI hit, Zhishu''s strength will decline significantly even if he can fight.


    During the crisis, Zhishu suddenly released his right hand. And the chakra scalpel disappeared.


    Then, the left fist with his strong strength suddenly hit down, penetrated the layers of air waves, and unexpectedly pressed Ning Ci''s hand down for a few points.


    Ning CI looked at Ling, and chakra began to shake strangely.


    "Back to heaven!"


    Then, chakras from all parts of Ningci began to gush out, and Ningci also began to rotate.


    Strong torque, hard to fly out of the wisdom tree!


    "That''s... The secret skill of the Japanese clan?" Kakashi was surprised again, "but how could Ning be?"


    After all, the secret art of returning to heaven is absolutely closed to the people who are separated. It is impossible for them to teach Ningci such a secret skill.


    Maitekai also showed a deep heaviness in his eyes. Whenever he mentioned the family, he couldn''t stop showing such an expression.


    "Because Ning CI learned it secretly."


    There seems to be a trace of sadness in the voice.


    People around can''t help but be stunned. Did you steal it?


    Can Huitian, as a secret skill, also be stolen?


    How powerful a gift is this? Can you learn this trick without being taught?


    People looked at Ning Ci''s eyes and couldn''t help but be a little more solemn.


    No matter how Ningci treats hatada, who can do better than him from his point of view?


    Stab


    After being ejected by the air flow back to the sky, Zhishu stepped on the ground, grinding the earth into two deep cracks.


    Seeing Huitian, Zhishu was a little frightened. As a reader of the original work, he naturally knows how Ningci''s return to heaven was learned.


    Such a peaceful time, some let him not start.


    But suddenly thinking of the scarred appearance of Xiaotian, Zhishu''s heart suddenly became firm.


    Because the young field is also bound by the rizong family.


    What is the glory of her family when she was driven out of the house?


    If you let her choose, she won''t choose to do anything to hurt you. Weak, she is so stupid to protect everyone, is so stupid to get everyone''s recognition by her own efforts.


    But why should you deny everything.


    Do you really think the reason why Hata stood up last time was for himself?


    She just wanted to stand up and say to you, "brother Ningci, you can not be bound by everything."


    She believes in you and can change her fate!!


    Cheng!!!


    The sound of metal friction sounded, and Zhishu slowly pulled out the shining sword from the black scabbard behind him.


    Although this sword is only a temporary substitute for Qingquan, it is as sharp in the hands of Zhishu!


    Both of them can''t drag on. Before, their veins were deeply hurt by each other.


    This move is the end!


    "Suning times!! Since you believe in the established destiny and refuse to break it! Then let this move end! From the beginning, I said it was for my sister... But Hata''s idea is to let you have the courage to fight against fate! You idiot! "


    Zhishu''s body shape and style are general and disappear into the air.


    But it violently rolled up a layer of air wave and impacted Ningci from the position where Zhishu disappeared.


    The sun and moon seem to be accompanied by Zhishu. The original gorgeous sword moves are so violent by Zhishu.


    The sun shines on the earth with his ruthless violence, and the moon sprinkles its cold.


    Dance of the third moon!!


    As if dancing with fate!


    Three identical figures freeze in the air with different postures.


    Below, is the chakra ball wall formed by Ningci with Huitian!


    This is the Japanese family, known as the means of absolute defense!


    Any ninja, any chakra, will twist along with the repulsion of returning to heaven.


    No one knows what Ningci''s thoughts are at the moment. In this absolute defense, it seems to prevent all people from peeping into Ningci''s expression and Ningci''s heart.


    But the sword, which was fixed in the air, moved forward without flinching, as if it wanted to puncture the shield.


    This is the struggle between the most exquisite swordsmanship and the incomparably thick chakra wall.


    "How is that possible¡° Kakashi turned his head to his face, still with the haggard moonlight wind, "why do you teach Chi Shu the dance of the third moon so early like Kai? That''s class a fencing! "


    The moonlight and the wind shook their heads at Kakashi, looking at the distant wisdom tree and Ningci''s fierce struggle.


    The tone is quite plain, "because when Zhishu is carrying a mission, he should also have the means to become stronger. Master Kakashi, he is not just a child... "


    Bright eyes flickered, which calmed Kakashi, who was stunned.


    But on the battlefield, the two separate bodies have been blasted by the chakra wave brought by Huitian.


    However, Zhishu is in a slightly weak place, impacting towards Huitian.


    His chakra is also covered with a sword, which is extremely fine and sharp to pierce the shield!


    No matter how powerful Huitian is, it is impossible to resist such a tough impact under such a fine attack.


    With the impact of wisdom tree''s powerful power!


    What''s more, the attack of this sword is a point attack. It is a disadvantage to gather strength at one point and need to defend the shield of all places.


    Boo!


    A stream of air blew down the cave head, and the sound of wind sounded. Absolute defense has been knocked out!


    The sword is moving forward like lightning and flint, and with it, the gap of returning to the sky is getting bigger and bigger!


    Zhishu had looked at Ningci, and they all showed their lion like eyes.


    The winner... Is Zhishu?


    It seems that at the next moment, the sword in Zhishu''s hand will stab Ning Ci''s forehead!


    Zhishu couldn''t help smiling.


    Click!!!


    Zhishu''s expression was stiff, and everyone who could see the progress of the competition was stunned


    "Zhishu''s sword... Is broken."


    Kakashi''s tone took a trace of regret. No one thought it would be such an end.


    Ning CI didn''t show his joy, but was as indifferent as before.


    "This is fate, whether it''s you or me. Are doomed and can''t be broken. "


    Zhishu was already a little gloomy, and now his heart is full of anger.


    "Give me less bullshit!!!"


    The fierce roar spread all over the venue, but Ning Ci, who was face to face with Zhishu, only regarded Zhishu as the stubborn loser.


    "What a pity..."


    Matt Kay sighed, and somehow there was an impulse to cry.


    "No!" Kakashi suddenly roared.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree raised his head and hit Ning Ci''s forehead violently at the next moment!


    This is less than fifty centimeters away!!


    Boom!!!


    A huge dust wave rises, and countless flying stones impact everywhere like blades.


    After the roar, the venue was really out of shape.


    Everyone looked at the I place covered with dust with eager eyes.


    This tortuous battle has affected everyone''s heart at some time.


    Faintly, there was a figure standing.


    "Fate can be changed. This is what I said to you on behalf of Hata. "

 Chapter 174

    In other words, it was said that it would be on the shelf the day before yesterday... And it has been on the shelf today. A little flustered.


    In fact, it''s really tight because it caught up with the wave of listing on the 1st of each month.


    The speech on the shelf was also written when it was time to start writing. So every sentence written here can be regarded as my love.


    For me, this is my third book.


    Without the recklessness at the beginning of writing novels and the frivolity of knowing nothing.


    I think about the world of fire shadow carefully, constantly consult data, look through the original works, and determine some things.


    For example, how many people in Yinren village took the Muye Zhongren examination? What are the names of the people in the team? What are all their special abilities?


    What about Cao Ren Village? Who is Xianghui''s teammate?


    And so on, and so on.


    In addition, I also spend a lot of time thinking about the outline. Therefore, the structure of this book has indeed gone through my careful consideration. It is also the only book I know where to write in the next direction.


    In all, I''m a little man. I don''t want to hold the idea of rectifying my colleagues'' names, because that''s what the great God can do.


    But I have my persistence and try my best to write this book well.


    In fact, when I first opened the book, I even held that if the results of this book were good, I could rely on it for a living, even if my life was more compact. I also put aside everything and calmed down to concentrate on writing books.


    But at present, there is still a long way to go from full-time. It may take me to finish the next book.


    However, I am not a pessimistic person. No matter what the result is, it is necessary to continue to work hard!


    (please consciously ignore the laziness at some time...)


    So here, I hope you will continue to support this book.


    I don''t want to force you to subscribe. But I hope you will try your best to support me.


    I calculated. For ordinary readers, if a thousand words are five cents, even if I write ten thousand words a day, it''s only fifty cents. However, I can write 10000 words... You should know.


    So it''s usually thirty or forty cents.


    Later, if you have a high VIP level, it may be reduced to three points per thousand words. That is, another 60% discount on that basis.


    In fact, genuine is really not expensive.


    Of course, I am not extreme against watching piracy. Because this has become a habit of many people in our country.


    But if I hope you can support me a little, after all, if there is no genuine Web text. It is even more difficult to survive.


    Well, don''t talk about the big truth and nonsense.


    Recommended tickets, monthly tickets, hit it. It represents the most powerful Yelang country in the world.

 Chapter 175

    The dust will eventually dissipate. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the sound source just now.


    More than ten meters away from Ningci lying down, a red haired child, holding a broken sword as a support, half knelt on the ground.


    The dust darkened his bright red hair, and the flying stones from the battle cut his clothes like a sharp blade, leaving blood marks on his body.


    On his forehead, the bruised congestion was particularly conspicuous, and anyone could see the wound at first sight.


    But Zhishu''s body, more serious, is indeed an internal injury. Many veins are blocked by Ningci''s chakra.


    Even now, Zhishu is pressing the blood that has reached his throat.


    No matter how strong his spirit was, it was gone at this moment.


    But Zhishu still looked at rining times with a slightly vicissitudes of life.


    All the people''s faces showed incredible eyes. They didn''t think of the child called whirlpool wisdom tree.


    After the sword broke, he hit Ning Ci''s forehead violently with his forehead?


    "What kind of attack is this? Do you believe that your forehead must be harder than Ningci''s? "


    Gouzuka''s face was still full of incredible. Although he could not see the whole process of the two men''s battle, at the last moment, the battle mode adopted by Zhishu was clearly displayed in front of him.


    He asked many people questions, how can a ninja attack with such means?


    Only Luwan patted his teeth on the shoulder and said in a slightly helpless tone, "but Zhishu succeeded. The facts show that his head is really harder than Ningci''s."


    Because in the center of the site, Ning Ci was already lying on the ground, staring blankly at the high ceiling.


    Around him, countless cracks extend to tens of meters away.


    "... can fate really be reversed?"


    He could no longer speak a voice that could shake people''s hearts. His voice was weak. I''m afraid no one else could hear him except him. At the moment, he is even worse than Zhishu.


    Even if he uses acupoints to attack the veins in the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But chakra scalpel also has such ability. It is even sharper and more difficult to defend than acupoints.


    Who could have thought that the chakra scalpel, as weak as a ghost fire, could have such power?


    Only when he was in melee with Zhishu did he find that even at every moment, the chakra in Zhishu''s hand was disappearing.


    However, chakra dissipated in each place will automatically lead to a new place to take on a sharp attack.


    How much chakra control does it take to do this?


    Why should a person who is obviously close to being unable to use chakra train such means?


    "Is he still hopeful that he can use chakra? Such a person who doesn''t believe in fate... It''s ridiculous... But... "


    Ningci still didn''t say that, but he fainted.


    But in his heart, he had said it. But fate, as you said, can be reversed


    "Medical class!! How many times do you want me to say, don''t watch there!! "


    Xi Rihong reacted for the first time and shouted at the medical class who had been standing there.


    "Ah? Yes! "


    Then, a group of people in medical Ninja clothes quickly ran to Ningci with a stretcher. It was unbelievable that they could see such an exquisite battle.


    It''s unbelievable that even another child can use the chakra scalpel that even their medical ninjas can''t use.


    That''s why they were stunned.


    make fun of!


    Even if they can use the chakra scalpel, it is difficult to use the chakra scalpel in combat. After all, you have to swing and chop at a very high speed in battle.


    If they did it, I''m afraid the chakra scalpel would dissipate just now. There is no possibility of attacking each other.


    But the red haired child did it. He even deformed and streamlined the original chakra scalpel. This is not what chakra scalpel can do.


    Even if the child in front of chakra has high control, it will take two years to wake up and master chakra scalpel.


    That is... The child had mastered the chakra scalpel two years ago?


    The medical squad leader carrying a stretcher asked in some confusion, "Yamamoto, have you heard that a child practiced in Muye hospital two years ago?"


    The medical ninja, called Yamamoto, worked in the Muye hospital two years ago. Instead of undertaking the work of emergency treatment and endurance as it is now.


    Yamamoto, wearing a mask, frowned and thought hard. Suddenly he remembered the red haired child he could see when he left the hospital at dusk two years ago.


    "Not really... But two years ago, there was a red haired child who treated some wounds free of charge for the people in the village in front of the hospital. But then it disappeared... By the way, the child seems to be qiannai''s brother! "


    The medical class leader immediately showed a smile on his face, "qiannai''s brother? I didn''t expect to have such strength! Ha ha, this is also the pride of our medical ninjas. "


    Then they came to Ningci and carried him on a stretcher.


    Then let the other two medical ninjas carry Ning CI away, and the medical squad leader came to Zhishu.


    "Well done this time! But it''s hard to see you, isn''t it? How about going to treatment with us now? "


    With that, the middle-aged uncle''s medical squad leader patted Zhishu on the shoulder to express his praise.


    But the next moment, Zhishu, who had not fallen just now, fell under his greeting slap


    Zhishu is really too tired, and the vein of his body can''t bear it. After all, he is human and can''t get rid of the pain.


    Another stretcher was carried to take the whirlpool wisdom tree away.


    "I knew Zhishu wouldn''t let himself worry so much." The moonlight and the wind sighed slightly.


    "But this child has more expectant power, doesn''t he?"


    A slightly old voice appeared beside the moonlight wind.


    "Three... Three generations of adults." The moonlight and the wind didn''t notice when the three generations stood beside him.


    "The new leaves, when they are flying, may be when we leave the stage... Wind, I hope you can teach the child well."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "The preliminary competition of Zhongren test is over. Please gather here through xiaren of the preliminary competition!"


    Long Zhijie''s voice sounded slowly, breaking everyone''s aftertaste of the battle just now.

 Chapter 176

    There is a pavilion with wooden leaves. The sun is just right and the breeze is blowing slowly. The green trees everywhere add a touch of coolness to this hot and dry summer.


    A man leaned against the scarlet pillar and looked at the stable leaves in the distance.


    Everything is peaceful and happy. It is estimated that anyone who comes here will be deeply attracted by this scenery. After all, it''s hard to find a village with such a view except wood leaves.


    "This country... Is so peaceful... Other countries are actively engaged in an arms race..."


    The speaker''s voice is very flat. It seems that he stays out of the matter and just talks as an outsider.


    The young Ninja kneeling in front of him also stood up. The voice is also very flat,


    "Just can take it in one fell swoop..."


    In such a place of spring and scenery, they actually said such things in such a chatty tone.


    But there was no one else in this place except a few chirping birds.


    But this can also be understood as a kind of luck. If there are others, I''m afraid I can''t escape the fate of death at the moment.


    "I wonder if the old man''s head is funny..." big snake pill smiled.


    "But in my opinion, you don''t seem to have made up your mind..." the pharmacist held his glasses. I''m afraid only he could show such a calm look when facing the big snake pill,


    "Do you really want to?"


    The expression of big snake pill was suddenly silent. It seemed that he was thinking about something because of Dou''s words.


    Dou then continued, "in the future, the forces of each forbearance village will collide violently, even yinforbearance village is no exception... So do you want to sonic explode it with the help of wood leaves as a fuse?"


    Speaking of this, the pharmacist Dou suddenly looked at the big snake pill, "and that child, yuzhibo Sasuke, is the cannon fodder you detonated?"


    "Hee hee..." big snake pill''s low smile is like a snake hissing out its tongue, "your feeling is so sharp that I''m a little uncomfortable..."


    But when I heard this, I still didn''t panic, "where, I don''t know a lot of things, do I? For example, I can only know their strength by personally testing them. "


    With that, the pharmacist remembered that at the beginning of the tolerance test, Sark punched him, mixed with the power of voice.


    "Speaking of it, you still don''t trust me very much..."


    Perhaps the dialogue between the big villains is so low and uncomfortable.


    Big snake pill still said with a haze, "as my right hand in the future, you don''t have to be distracted by their things..."


    "It also shows that I fully trust you..."


    Big snake pill held his hands and lowered his head, but looked up at his pocket with raised eyes.


    "So, Sasuke, please..."


    "My spell was sealed by Kakashi, but it''s nothing, but you should try your best before Sasuke''s inner darkness is completely eliminated..."


    "Bring him here..."


    Before Dou asked why he was so anxious, big snake pill already gave an answer.


    "Because Sasuke has a few more variables around him..."


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree and whirlpool Naruto..."


    The pharmacist asked, "it''s just two children. What effect can it have?"


    "It''s different, because I saw the shadow of my friend from Naruto. And from Zhishu... Somehow, I always feel like a Watergate... "


    Even he had to admit that Watergate was a peerless genius enough to be recognized by anyone.


    And like the old man, he insisted on the so-called will of fire and constantly infected the people around him.


    It seems that there are no obstacles in his life. Or in his body, any obstacles have become a stepping stone for him to move forward.


    His life is like a knight''s novel. Even if he was born in a small family, he still has a talent that everyone envies.


    Even for ninjas, unimportant appearance is so handsome.


    It''s a legend of tolerance.


    It is precisely because of this that the two old people, shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun, chose to support him instead of being the fourth generation Huoying themselves?


    However, it doesn''t matter. It has become the shadow of four generations of fire. Instead, it has tied its hands and feet to itself. He is not a subordinate of Tuan Zang. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be the fourth generation for the benefit of Tuan Zang.


    It''s just that the child called whirlpool wisdom tree is really not reassuring.


    But fortunately, although his similarity with the fourth generation is surprisingly high. However, he did not have a relatively stable development space like the four generations.


    Compared with the four generations, the suffering of whirlpool Zhishu is too much. If he becomes like this, he is doomed not to become his own threat.


    But now, we can''t let him have an impact on Sasuke.


    "From the information you collected, these two people have a great influence on yuzhibo Sasuke. Let Sasuke come to me as soon as possible and accept my influence as soon as possible... "


    Hearing this, Dou turned indifferently, and his body was in the shadow of the pavilion, but the sunlight from the outside was particularly bright in his eyes.


    "Then... This matter is..."


    "Dou ah..." big snake pill suddenly interrupted the pharmacist''s words and stopped his body shape.


    "If you want to stop me..."


    The big snake pill followed with a fierce look. Only the snake stared,


    "I can only kill Sasuke now..."


    "You can''t kill me..."


    "Although you are also very strong... At best, it is the degree of Kakashi..."


    The pharmacist''s head suddenly burst out a drop of cold sweat. At the moment, he was no longer calm.


    "Hee hee... It''s fun..."


    "Go... I believe you..."


    The herbalist took back his mind and turned away.


    But... Does big snake pill really believe him?


    He can''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later, there was an uninvited guest in Muye''s hospital.


    No one knew why, so he walked straight to the ward guarded by the dark Department.


    "Who! Leave quickly! "


    The people guarding Sasuke''s room were very surprised at the man who suddenly appeared here. And they didn''t notice anything.


    "Sorry, I accidentally went the wrong way." The pharmacist scratched his head with a sunny smile. People and animals are harmless.


    "I see. Then leave quickly..."


    But before he finished, the next moment, the dark Ninja''s neck was cut and blood gushed out.


    And the other two ninjas hidden in the dark also fell


    Like lightning and flint, he solved three dark ninjas.


    "I''m so sorry. I found that I didn''t go to the wrong room again."

 Chapter 177

    The strength is far beyond the general tolerance of the dark Department. Can''t even move under Dou''s hand?


    If those xiaren who had made friends with the pharmacist knew that the person who had failed the Zhongren examination seven or eight times would have such strength, I don''t know how surprised it would be.


    But the pharmacist''s pocket is like this. Under its gentle appearance, there is extreme danger.


    In the whole forbearance world, how many ninjas have such strength at the age of pharmacist pocket, Chengfu?


    Moreover, the pharmacist also mastered excellent medical ninja.


    In terms of comprehensiveness, I''m afraid no one can compare with a pharmacist.


    But at the moment, his mind was firm.


    On the balcony just now, big snake pill leaned against the vermilion railing and continued to look at the scenery of wooden leaves with a smile.


    "Dou, maybe you will really... Hurt Sasuke..."


    In Muye''s ward, the pharmacist''s pocket has taken out an scalpel, reflecting a bright knife awn in the sun.


    This scalpel is about to touch Sasuke''s neck


    The advice given by big snake pill is right, and he did the same. From the beginning, his plan was to kill Sasuke.


    He wants to stop the big snake pill!


    But he suddenly felt a dangerous smell, and then the flying needle shot back under his control.


    However, the strength of the visitor is not weak. He has received the flying needle from the pharmacist''s pocket between lightning and flint.


    "It''s not the strength that servants should have to discover my arrival so quickly and respond in time... Moreover, you can easily solve the secret department I sent. Say, who are you?"


    Kakashi stared at the pharmacist''s pocket, with the consciousness of killing each other.


    "Next time I''d better send more secret departments to guard..." the pharmacist turned his head. He knew that when Kakashi came, his action was a failure.


    ¡­¡­


    In another ward of Muye hospital, it is much more comfortable.


    At least it doesn''t look like Sasuke ward is full of murderous spirit.


    On the vase beside the bed, two fresh carnations have been inserted.


    Xingye qiannai sat by the bed and said helplessly, "I''m really a troublesome brother. I regret how I knew you..."


    "But with your sister, I feel very good." Zhishu replied with a smile.


    "Come on, if that''s the case, I''d better not hurt myself next time."


    Xingye qiannai skimmed his lips, obviously dissatisfied with Zhishu''s answer.


    However, even Xingye Chennai, who showed such an expression, was still out of control.


    "By the way, when will I be discharged?" Zhishu asked.


    After all, the preliminary competition of Zhongren test has ended. During this period, many xiaren''s strength has been rapidly improved.


    Of course, the wisdom tree can''t fall.


    Besides, his goal is to stop one of the four people of Yinren.


    Although he could not remember the names and abilities of those people.


    But he knew that it was the four purple fire array released by the four people that prevented Muye''s ninjas from protecting three generations.


    It is precisely because of this that the ape flying day beheaded the old man and died in the battle with the big snake pill.


    Even if he finally tried his best to seal the soul of big snake pill''s hands. Make the big snake pill unable to use ninja, which hinders his steps against Muye.


    But he''s dead.


    Zhishu wants to stop this from happening. There is only one way. He just needs to contain one of the four people. If the four purple inflammation array cannot take shape, the plan of big snake pill will collapse.


    Even if Tuan Zang participated in the big snake pill plan, it could not succeed.


    This is the most direct way Zhishu can think of. In this world, who will believe what kind of Strider you are?


    Everyone is more willing to believe that you are a spy. Even if you believe it for three generations, I''m afraid it will fall on people''s lips.


    If it is not absolutely necessary, Zhishu will not expose that he is a transgressor anyway.


    In fact, in Zhishu''s heart, he wants to seal it forever.


    Because no one wants to know their established future.


    Xingye qiannai stretched out his thin white finger, flicked Zhishu''s head and said, "cut! You just entered the hospital and wanted to leave the hospital? "


    "Sister qiannai, you don''t know my recovery speed?" With that, Zhishu hung his head and turned to the real body lying on the side of the bed with glittering eyes like a little rabbit,


    "Yuzhen, don''t you think so¡°


    "I said no!" Youzhen shook his head without hesitation, like a child who had just entered Ninja school, "brother, do you know? After the qualifying match, there is a month for everyone to practice, so don''t worry at all. Of course, three generations of Grandpa said that you can relax yourself as long as you like. But I''m afraid I won''t do that with my brother''s temperament? "


    Looking at Youzhen''s cunning eyes, Zhishu was helpless and was right. Of course, I''m afraid anyone can be right.


    Because Zhishu always works so hard, the only one who can surpass him in his efforts is Xiao Li.


    But Zhishu pressed his fist on his temple and rubbed it hard. He''s really upset. There''s nothing wrong with him


    There is really nothing left for him to practice.


    His own chakra has greatly limited his ability to practice.


    Even most physical skills of level B and above are difficult for him to practice. Because such body surgery often needs the support of chakra.


    Even if chakra needs less physical surgery, it is not what he can bear now.


    "I have to say... Chakra is the root of everything. Why does it suddenly feel like Ningci is bound by the birds in the cage? " Zhishu smiled helplessly and glanced at himself, but found that his current situation was not as good as being bound by caged birds.


    "Why don''t you... Come with me to find Master Kong."


    The cold voice sounded in the room. I don''t know when the moonlight and wind had sat on the windowsill of the ward.


    Head outward, seems to enjoy the picturesque scenery of wood leaves.


    The breeze gently shook his hair.


    "Teacher of the wind, you are playing handsome again..." make complaints about the tree, and can''t help posing.


    "Do you know what nature reveals?" The moonlight and the wind stared at the wisdom tree and pouted at the corners of your mouth. It seemed that if you didn''t admit it, I would kill you every minute.


    Of course, Zhishu was undaunted. He glanced at the wind with his looking eyes. "Do you mean that the nature of illness has been revealed?"


    The strong wind had no choice but to look clean. "I won''t talk to you first. I have something to do later. Remember, pack up before tomorrow morning and all the members of class 9 are ready to travel and practice. "


    Saying that the figure of the wind disappeared in an instant. Only at this time will others find the sick man. His strength is actually very strong.


    Zhishu looked out of the window and sighed, "every time I go out, the wind teacher has to talk to sister Xiyan for a long time..."

 Chapter 178

    "Recently, Naruto will meet lecherous immortals, right?" When everyone left the ward and went to do their own things, Zhishu put his arms on his pillow and thought quietly.


    In fact, he wanted to meet Zilai first. After all, Zilai was also one of the characters who could move him at the beginning.


    Maybe I can get on Naruto''s car and practice beside Zilai for some time.


    As one of the three forbearance, Zilai also put forward many constructive opinions on his cultivation.


    "But it''s also strange for millet. I think there must be no way to hurt this vein?"


    Zhishu said, controlling chakra to flow in his body. With a little force, chakra''s amount exceeded a certain limit, which was the pain like drilling heart.


    "It seems that we can only see if Master Kong has any way."


    With a slight sigh, Zhishu swept away his depression and opened his quilt.


    Put on the hospital''s white slippers, ready to go outside, squatting alone in the ward, more or less depressed.


    And as Zhishu said, in fact, according to his recovery speed, coupled with the emergency treatment of medical ninjas. Even if his injury is not completely cured, it''s actually no big problem.


    This is also the reason why the moonlight wind sets the time for moving forward as tomorrow.


    He knew how fast Zhishu was recovering. Sometimes, he even wondered what the child''s body was made of?


    Until one day, he heard Naruto''s recovery speed from Kakashi''s mouth


    Zhishu just came to the door, and suddenly with a squeak, the door was pushed open.


    Shinichi ITO came in with two swords. His left hand was a black sword and his right hand was his nameless sword.


    Zhishu''s eyes jumped, and he recognized that Chengyi ITO was holding his Qingquan sword in his left hand.


    "It has been repaired... Now give it back to you."


    Ito Cheng said and threw the black sword at Zhishu. The dark scabbard crossed the clear spring tightly wrapped in it.


    Zhishu immediately reached out and took it down. In his hand, the black sword was in sharp contrast to his white suit.


    Cheng!


    The sword was immediately pulled out by Zhishu, and the silver body of the sword was shining by the light of the ward. Zhishu deliberately touched the sword with his hand. The hand feeling is still the same, and there is no trace of breaking.


    "How could it be repaired so quickly?"


    Zhishu was surprised and asked. It''s only seven or eight hours since the end of the qualifier.


    At that time, Shinichi ITO had the opportunity to leave the tower of the dead forest with his clear spring.


    Who thought, now, his sword has been repaired as before?


    "It''s nothing. For our ITO family, it''s actually common to break the sword, and it''s also common to repair their own weapons. After all, we can''t abandon any weapons. Compared with the Ninjas who replace one when other weapons are broken, there is nothing to be proud of being proficient in repair skills. "


    Ito''s voice was bland, as if he were describing the most common things.


    Zhishu tried to cut it, and chakra subconsciously wrapped it in Qingquan.


    But the next moment, a very flexible feeling came into his hands.


    Zhishu couldn''t help asking, "this sword... Seems to integrate a little metal that can circulate chakra?"


    Ito Cheng nodded, "yes, there''s a little chakra metal at home, so I''ll use it for this sword. Otherwise, it can''t be repaired so well. "


    "You really... Let me know what to do, but I''m really not interested in men... So you..."


    Zhishu made a helpless expression, sighed and patted ITO Chengyi''s shoulder.


    There is no lower limit for shameless.


    But ITO Chengyi still looked like an old well without waves, "I''m not interested in men either."


    "Well, brother mu, can you give me some expression? This makes me a joker very embarrassed, okay? "


    Zhishu just said tentatively, but he didn''t expect Chengyi to really put on a smile.


    Although this smile seems so strange


    "Yes, yes, I have made great progress. I will teach you a normal smile in my lifetime."


    Boom!


    The door was violently kicked open, and Zhishu and Chengyi didn''t react to what had happened.


    Two swords were quickly drawn out, facing the door.


    "Ouch! Zhishu, let''s have a youth cultivation! "


    The green figure appeared at the door and was still in a boxing posture.


    Apart from maitekai, Zhishu knows that no one else will do such a move now.


    "Miss Kai... Why are you here?" Zhishu asked subconsciously, "or why are you so late this time?"


    "Because I dealt with Ningci before, but as expected, Zhishu, who is full of youth power, has stood up. Let''s have a practice full of youth?"


    "No."


    Zhishu refused directly. If he was going to embark on the journey of looking for Master Kong tomorrow, he really needed to prepare.


    Isn''t it necessary to practice with maitekai all night?


    "Hey, hey, actually, Zhishu, I lied to you just now. I know you''re going to look for master of Arts with gale tomorrow. Are you amused by my sense of humor?"


    Zhishu replied seriously, "No."


    "It''s really frustrating. It seems that I still have a long way to go to become a man who completely surpasses Kakashi." Matt Kay touched his chin and thought deeply.


    Zhishu saw maitekai who fell into the self hi mode again, so he had to sigh and ask, "well, if there''s anything, Mr. Kai, just say it."


    "In fact, it''s nothing."


    "Then don''t say..."


    "There are still some things." Maitekai''s expression was a little more serious. "Whirlpool wisdom tree, if you can really see Master Kong this time, please make sure he comes back."


    "Ah?" Zhishu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that maitekai would say such a thing to him.


    "As for the reason... It''s inconvenient to tell you now. But I hope you must carry out this task well. "


    "But why don''t you go directly to Mr. gale¡°


    "Because now the wind is doing something important..."


    "It''s with sister Xiyan, isn''t it..."


    Ah Kai scratched his head, obviously embarrassed, "yes, they talk too much. I really had no chance or reason to interrupt, so I came to you. "


    Zhishu nodded, but there was another thought in his heart. If Master Kong would return to Muye, would the next situation be more controllable?


    That''s what the village thinks, isn''t it?


    After all, the villagers already know that the big snake pill has come back


    "Then I accepted the task!"


    Zhishu''s tone was positive, but he was thinking in his heart, can he see the master this time?

 Chapter 179

    The early morning sunshine of Muye is just right. Although it is midsummer, the breeze blows in this early morning, but it has a cool feeling.


    The ninth shift gathered at the gate of the village early. Since the shift was divided, the ninth shift seems to have little leisure.


    In this way, he kept running about in the task. However, no one cares, because for xiaren, he should have completed a large number of tasks and improved his strength in one task at a time.


    But the purpose of this time is not to complete some rewarding task.


    There are only two purposes. One is to let master master master heal the wound of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The second is to persuade master Gang to return to Muye.


    Of course, Zhishu learned from maitekai that this task is not a mandatory requirement yesterday. Whether Master Kong is willing to come back depends entirely on her will.


    For the people in class 9, the task was to persuade her as much as possible.


    However, Zhishu looked at Youzhen and Chengyi around him and felt a sense of debt.


    Although for them, they just help their companions, this is what they should do. But for Zhishu, they paid for themselves.


    However, if you encounter the same situation, you will certainly do the same.


    "But I really don''t know how to make up for them in the future." Zhishu put Qingquan sword in front of him, and the black scabbard gleamed in the light.


    If it wasn''t for Chengyi''s sake, I''m afraid I don''t know when my sword will be good?


    I can''t help feeling that the swords I use seem to be particularly easy to break.


    After all, in the last battle with Ningci, the sword he borrowed temporarily was also broken by himself.


    However, the sword is not a sword with special significance, but some ordinary standard swords borrowed from the tower.


    So there is no loss if it is damaged.


    "Hey, brother, you seem to be thinking about something?"


    Youzhen suddenly jumped in front of Zhishu, put his hands behind him, tilted his head and said with a smile.


    "No more..."


    Zhishu was awakened from thinking, but he still didn''t admit what he was thinking just now.


    Youzhen tilted his mouth and showed a look of disbelief. But they didn''t say anything more, so the party soon stepped out of the wooden leaf gate.


    The world outside seems wider. Somehow, there is a dense forest in front of the wood leaves. Even if the leaves are so prosperous, it doesn''t make the trees scarce.


    Stepping into the forest, the air became much fresher.


    Stepping on this path trampled by unknown people, I feel more or less leisurely.


    The strong wind is walking ahead, still looking ill. However, with his appearance and the sword on his back, he has a taste of wandering swordsmen.


    "Teacher feifeng, what kind of cultivation should we have on the way this time?" Youzhen came to the side of the wind and asked curiously.


    Although before that, the moonlight wind did not reveal anything. But it is almost needless to guess that on the way this time, they must have the content of practice.


    After all, with so much time, it is absolutely impossible for them to waste it.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so worried?" Moonlight wind coughed twice, smiled and touched Youzhen''s head.


    "Of course, there will be related cultivation, and it is more important than the previous cultivation."


    More important?


    Zhishu is also interested, because the previous cultivation is a very important chakra control power for ninja.


    Of course, from Zhenhe Chengyi to the end, he learned the skills of "climbing trees".


    But what is more important than chakra''s control?


    Do you mean


    Chakra nature!


    Then Zhishu saw the moonlight and the wind, took out a few white papers from his arms and shook them in front of the three people. Next, your practice is related to it.


    "What''s that?" You Zhen asked, "do you need paper for cultivation?"


    "No, this is chakra test paper. Used to detect the properties of chakra. " The moonlight and the wind gave the answer.


    Sure enough!


    Hearing this, Zhishu couldn''t help looking forward. He also wanted to know what his chakra nature was.


    Although it has been proved that his chakra nature has at least one fire attribute before he can successfully learn the skill of Huodun Hao fireball.


    But he also wants to determine more. Is his chakra property only one fire, or does it still contain several other properties?


    "... therefore, chakra''s nature is the key to the use of five basic evasion techniques. According to different chakra attributes, the ninja skills that can be used and learned are also different..."


    With the sound of moonlight and wind explanation falling gradually, everyone''s heart also raised a trace of expectation.


    After all, the biggest difference between ninja and samurai is that Ninja can use all kinds of ninja.


    "In


    After another distance, we''ll stop and check your chakra attributes. Although I only practiced fencing, I didn''t learn much other ninja. But I have prepared a level C ninja for each attribute. "


    It seems that the moonlight and the wind are somewhat different from Kakashi. Zhishu vaguely remembered that Naruto seemed to know his chakra nature very late.


    Before that, he had never learned Feng Dun ninja. I didn''t expect that the moonlight wind would test their chakra attribute so early, and would teach them level C Ninja first?


    This made Zhishu who had seen the shadow of fire particularly novel. He thought that Naruto''s first wind Dun Ninja was actually when he created his own wind Dun spiral pill sword.


    Zhishu can''t help feeling that the way of the wind is obviously a lot right.


    Kakashi''s teaching method really allows students... To play freely.


    It seems that Kakashi only taught Naruto the most powerful body skill, the profound meaning of Millennium killing.


    Like gale, learning Ninja from level C, then level B, level a... Should be the right route.


    Perhaps because with expectation, several people''s steps have accelerated a lot.


    Even the moonlight gust was curious about what kind of chakra attribute these disciples were.


    Finally came to an open place, and the body shape of moonlight and wind stopped.


    "Well, here it is."


    Closely following Zhishu, Youzhen and Chengyi stopped and looked at the moonlight wind with expectant eyes.


    The wind touched his chin and thought a little about the cableway, "who''s to start... You''re the first."


    "Yes."


    Youzhen nodded and took the chakra test paper from the wind''s hand.


    "Just control your chakra into the test paper..." gale warned.


    Youzhen slowly closed her eyes, and chakra slowly poured into the test paper along her white and tender hand

 Chapter 180

    Zhishu also kept his eyes on the white paper. He was still very interested in the nature of chakra.


    Then the paper began to change. There was no extreme reaction, but it gradually became moist.


    In such a dry air, if Zhishu can soak a piece of paper, he will be surprised and incredible if he is still thinking in the previous life.


    But now, Zhishu will only feel a little novel, because in general, if it is not printed, chakra is difficult to show the effect of nature.


    "Is it water?" Ito Cheng nodded, touched Youzhen''s head and said, "chakra with water attribute often attacks the enemy with density, impact, pressure, deformation and other properties, and can also be used for large-scale attack and defense in the back. If there is a water source nearby, the power and consumption of chakra will be greatly reduced. Moreover, Shuidun can restrain the fire Dun known by Zhishu. "


    "Teacher, why did you increase the volume on the words chakra, which restrained my attribute?"


    Zhishu looked at the moonlight and the wind, looking helpless.


    The moonlight wind glanced at Zhishu and said contemptuously, "people like you should be restrained as much as possible, so that you can have a long memory."


    With that, the moonlight blew and handed a chakra test paper to ITO Chengyi.


    "Like you Zhen, just control chakra into the test paper."


    Ito Cheng nodded and inserted his silver blade into the white scabbard.


    I''m afraid a skilled warrior can''t be compared with a professional warrior.


    This time, Chengyi passed the Zhongren test because of many variables. His opponent is a ninja in hazy tolerance village, who attacks by magic.


    However, the other party''s magic is obviously unable to resist a determined swordsman.


    Moreover, the swordsman''s chakra control is particularly high. He likes calm analysis in the face of any situation.


    Chengyi put away his nameless sword and took chakra test paper.


    Different from Youzhen, he didn''t close his eyes, so he looked at the test paper and input chakra into it.


    Then the test paper changed.


    However, different from the real test paper, one half of the test paper is wet and the other half is wrinkled.


    "Is this... Chakra of water and mine properties?" After all, chakra with dual attributes is relatively rare.


    But there is nothing. After all, in the tolerance world, there are all chakras with five attributes. What''s more, it''s dual attribute?


    And this does not mean that people with less chakra nature must not become powerful ninjas.


    "Chakra with water and mine attributes, that is, Chengyi, you can use chakra with mine attribute in addition to chakra with water attribute. But relatively speaking, I suggest you prefer Ray''s chakra nature. Because the thunder attribute can be attached to the sword to enhance the power of the sword. "


    Explained the moonlight wind.


    He nodded sincerely without saying anything more.


    Zhishu said, "it seems that Chengyi won''t spend too much effort on the nature of water in the future. After all, he is a real sword maniac."


    Next, it''s him.


    Vaguely, Zhishu has some expectations. In fact, he didn''t expect much about the nature of his chakra.


    But


    "If it''s just a chakra, it''s more or less passive."


    "Don''t think about anything. Get the test paper quickly." The moonlight wind passed the last test paper to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Zhishu reached out to pick it up. When he was in his hand, he found that it was no different from ordinary paper.


    I don''t know how to make it. It can have such a strange effect.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu said no more and input his chakra into the test paper along his own vein.


    At the next moment, a small fire mass burned on the test paper. And the other half is cut from it.


    Zhishu nodded with satisfaction, "it''s wind and fire... Very good."


    After all, all attributes can only occur in very few cases.


    And for ninjas, their own strength is more important, even if they can restrain each other''s chakra nature. But the battle between top ninjas is often not a problem.


    Besides the nature of chakra, there is also magic and body art as a contest.


    "Wind and fire?" The moonlight and the wind nodded, "these two chakras can just cooperate with each other, and the wind helps the fire..."


    As before, the moonlight wind slightly introduces the characteristics of the chakra nature of wind and fire.


    Cough.


    Another cough.


    I saw the moonlight wind covering his mouth with his hand and said, "but... Zhishu, you can''t use chakra now. Therefore, in the journey of looking for Master Kong, you still have to practice swordsmanship. "


    "I know this. Although I hold a sword every day, there are still many deficiencies on the basis. It''s just better when using the dance of the three days and the moon... "


    Zhishu is very honest. After all, he spent more time practicing the three-day moon dance than practicing basic swordsmanship.


    It''s also good to make up for the defects in your swordsmanship in this month.


    "Then there''s truth in Chengyi. These are the two ninja skills you need to practice in this month, Shuidun ¡¤ shuiluanbo skill and Leidun ¡¤ leizha."


    Then the moonlight and the wind handed the two scrolls to them.


    "Lei Dun is very suitable for attaching to weapons, just like Feng dun. However, unlike fengdun, fengdun makes weapons more sharp. Our Muye ape flying ASMA predecessors are very strong. Especially when it matches with his Feiyan fist blade. Lei Dun, on the other hand, made an explosive attack with his own power. "


    The moonlight and the wind introduced him very carefully. He couldn''t help looking at his two disciples.


    "Unexpectedly, their chakra nature is suitable for fencing."


    Seeing that the moonlight and the wind had been introduced, Zhishu took a step forward and asked, "do we start practicing now? Or... "


    The moonlight and the wind were far away, and then looked at the distance along the road, "when we arrive at the next village, we can start practicing."


    "The next village? What village¡° Zhishu asked subconsciously.


    "It is a prosperous village and a little famous gambling place nearby."


    The moonlight and the wind took back their eyes, and then sighed, "in the next month, we should all run around in such a village."

 Chapter 181

    "It''s another village, but there''s still no clue." Zhishu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He thought that when he saw the fire shadow, he could not only pay attention to the exciting scenes, but also understand the details.


    After all, according to the progress of the original work, Naruto and Zilai also found master of the compendium together. I''m afraid it''s not many days away from now.


    After all, in three days, the official competition of Zhongren test will begin.


    Tomorrow is the deadline. If we can''t find a master again, I''m afraid we have to terminate this operation. Go back to the midterm exam.


    After all, although Youzhen didn''t pass the qualifier in this tolerance test, at least Zhishu and Chengyi need to participate.


    If you remember some of the original plot, even if you can''t find her, you can at least get some clues.


    Even if the master loses a lot of money once again, it''s good to continue to avoid debt.


    At least it won''t fall into such aimless search as now.


    "Well, that''s all for today."


    The moonlight wind patted Zhishu on the shoulder, "and on the last day of tomorrow, I believe Master Kong will appear."


    Zhishu raised his head and looked at the moonlight, the wind was weak, and there was a handsome face,


    "Teacher, I haven''t found anything for a month. Where on earth do you get your confidence now?"


    Although Seiichi ITO and Youzhen didn''t speak, in fact, they didn''t believe the words of moonlight and wind, which were full of comfort.


    The moonlight and the wind grinned and said in his heart, why are today''s children so hard to cheat?


    However, although it is comfort, what I just said is not completely without reason


    He looked at Zhishu with a helpless expression under his bright red hair.


    However, it was just helpless, but there was no sense of frustration.


    Worthy of being the orphan of that family, I don''t know what kind of education his mother, the woman called whirlpool seven grass, has given him.


    Let the child have such a firm will that he has not given up any hope even when others seem desperate.


    "The town where we are now is the last famous gambling place nearby. According to the master''s character, she will certainly appear here! "


    "Can''t she gamble in other countries..."


    Zhishu weakly revealed a certain fact, although many countries do not allow ninjas from other countries to enter. But the verification will not be too strict, unless there is a large influx of ninjas.


    The moonlight and the wind stared into Zhishu''s eyes and remained silent for a long time.


    Then he said in a questioning tone, "why do I always feel that I pay more attention than you?"


    "No, I just want to satirize you. Don''t think too much... "


    Zhishu shrugged and expressed his position.


    Although he seems to be fooling around, in fact, he just wants to alleviate the psychological burden of his dear teammates.


    Otherwise, if you really can''t find a master, it''s not good to blow the enthusiasm of your teammates.


    "Just want to satirize me..." a drop of cold sweat oozed from the forehead of the moonlight wind, thinking that the child was still in the mood to joke under such circumstances.


    After all, kakasi has said before, but he wants to take this opportunity to teach Sasuke qianniao ninja.


    However, this month is almost over, and Zhishu''s strength has not been substantially improved.


    At most, the moves are more dazzling when fighting with your shadow. This is because there are few flaws in fencing after it has gradually entered the right track.


    Perhaps at this time, swordsmanship has really become the help of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Unlike, Zhishu always tries to fight with his own body skills. Finally, he pulled out the Qingquan sword behind him and used the dance of the three days and the moon.


    "However, I''m afraid the method of using shadow body to carry out Fencing Training is really the most suitable for this child."


    The moonlight and the wind fixed their eyes on the black scabbard behind Zhishu. This month, he really saw how fast Zhishu''s swordsmanship is stable.


    Although the strength has not improved much, there is no saying of rapid progress in the way of kendo. Even if we want to advance by leaps and bounds, we also need that the current wisdom tree can have enough chakra to use the swordsmanship that needs chakra''s help.


    It''s not that no one thought about practicing with shadow separation before. This kind of cultivation method can double the efficiency.


    But not long after the beginning, most people realized a problem.


    They have no such physical strength to support them.


    Even many ninjas can''t bear the burden of fighting with multiple shadow separation.


    Therefore, this is the reason why the art of multiple shadow separation is listed as prohibited. It is impossible to bear the burden brought by the art of multiple shadow separation only by willpower.


    Perhaps only the people of the thousand hand family, as well as the distant relatives of the thousand hand family, the people of the vortex family can bear it.


    But now think about it, it''s ironic enough. The most powerful families have now withered.


    The Qianshou clan is sparsely populated. The whirlpool clan was exterminated in the incident more than 20 years ago, and the yuzhibo clan was also exterminated by the man.


    It seems that there is a destiny in between.


    Zhishu looked at the contemplative wind and couldn''t help asking,


    "Teacher, you''ve been distracted more and more recently. Is there something on your mind? "


    "What''s on your mind? No. "


    Zhishu nodded, "that''s good. We''ve arrived in this town. Where are we going tomorrow?"


    It''s getting dark. There are twinkling stars in the air. On summer nights, there are always some fireflies dancing in the air.


    Cicadas cry in the silent night, which is a picture scroll.


    And the ninth class stood in front of a quiet town


    This is also the reason why the moonlight wind said it would stop here, because after arriving at this town today, there were nine stars in the sky.


    "Short book street, this town, is the only place for gambling."


    The moonlight and the wind said faintly. From the beginning, he inquired about everything.


    Even when he was guiding his disciples to practice, he did not forget to collect intelligence.


    In fact, compared with face-to-face combat, ninjas have many things to master. Intelligence gathering is also one of them.


    It''s just that he didn''t find out any useful information.


    All the information about the master is how much money she lost. How much money did you borrow.


    No one knows where she is now.

 Chapter 182

    In fact, the town half attached to the cliff is more like a city.


    In fact, it does have a name, called short book city. There are buildings famous in many places.


    The roof is covered with grey bricks and tiles of unknown age, which makes the high Pavilion inexplicably reveal a trace of ancient flavor.


    However, such pavilions seem to make you feel a sense of confusion in time and space, as if you had been here at a certain time, as if at a certain moment.


    However, on a certain road, two women ran on the road towards the short book city.


    The person running in front still has a proud smile on his face.


    Look at her face, but in her twenties, she has a wily smile.


    A green coat with a big bet written on the back. How addicted are gamblers to show this word on their clothes to show their position?


    And the woman who ran behind her seemed a lot more regular. Dressed in gray, it looks more or less old-fashioned.


    It''s also Qi''er''s short hair. If you change a girl, this dress may be like a tomboy.


    But in this person, it subtly gives people an unspeakable beauty.


    But now, the woman who looks a little cute behind is a very helpless and tired expression.


    "Hey, Master Kong, why did we come all the way? And running so fast? "


    The master turned his head, smiled and said, "because in the last town, I lost all the money I borrowed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lost all the money borrowed?


    I feel that I can''t bear the amount of information brought by this sentence.


    Although it is a very short sentence, she seems to have found three things


    "Master Kong, when did you borrow the money? And what about losing the bet? Why am I completely unaware of these two things? "


    Silent forehead full of cold sweat... I don''t know how many times this is.


    No wonder the master wants to run, although with her identity and status, even her strength, there is no need to escape.


    But


    She can''t be justified in owing others money, can she?


    After all, Master Kong is just a habitual debt evasion, not a bully.


    In the face of this situation, mute had to ask weakly, "next time master, if you take such action, can you tell me in advance?"


    "OK, by the way, I remember that there is an acquaintance of mine in this short book city. Ask him to borrow money at that time. And short book street is also a very famous gambling place, isn''t it? "


    The master looked at the short book city that had appeared in front of her. The scene that half of it was built on the cliff did not surprise her.


    But after seeing the short book city, she rekindled her strong interest in gambling.


    "Borrow a lot of money there. After winning the bet, you can replace all the previous debts!"


    The master''s voice revealed a strong confidence. If you don''t consider the word "debt" in her words just now, you really have a feeling of gambling God.


    "Borrow... Borrow a lot of money..." the silent tone couldn''t help trembling.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " The master turned his head, narrowed his eyes and smiled at the mute.


    Mute finally couldn''t help but say loudly,


    "Of course there''s a problem! Master Kong, it''s not that you don''t know your luck. In this case, I''m afraid you''ll owe a lot of debt again! "


    "Oh, then I owe you. Next time, borrow more money and win back what you owe this time... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, he couldn''t help persuading him, "Master Kong, we''d better wait a few days to discuss such a thing. Will you stay out of the limelight these days? "


    "This? Of course. "


    It''s rare that the master actually agreed to silence.


    It seems that the debt owed this time has reached the level that Master Kong should carefully avoid.


    "By the way, Master Kong, we have been away from the village for so long. Don''t you go back to the village? "


    She asked tentatively.


    But the next moment, the master''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "Don''t go back."


    Mute suddenly felt that he had asked the wrong question. Obviously, he knew that the master had not come out of his shadow.


    Just as I was about to say something to distract the master''s attention.


    The master suddenly opened his arms to the short book city, and the haze on his face was swept away,


    "Whatever! Now that I have come to one of the holy places of gambling, I must do a good job! "


    Looking at a high spirited master in the sunshine, I couldn''t help sighing, "although the master in ordinary times is difficult to accept, it is much better than the master in a haze..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome, what can I do for you?" Asked a girl in a service dress, very respectful.


    The master replied, "give us two rooms."


    Then he handed the money over.


    "Well, here are your keys, rooms 205 and 206 on the second floor."


    In this way, in a simple conversation, the master stayed in a small hotel in the short book city.


    "Stay here for a few days and see who can lend me some money."


    The master sighed slightly, although he said she was addicted to gambling. However, it is still difficult to borrow money on the way of debt evasion, which affects the rhythm of her gambling.


    Da, Da, Da


    The sound of shoes knocking on the stairs faded away. As a waiter of this hotel, MEIHUIZI could stretch comfortably.


    "There seems to be a lot more people coming to the store recently, but I''m afraid only the group of guests who came last night and the guests just now..."


    In her mind, she still stayed at the moment when the woman in her twenties turned around.


    In the ninja world, there is nothing to write a word behind your back to represent your will.


    But it was the first time she saw someone who wrote gambling on his back, especially when he was still a woman.


    Before, in her impression, those who were addicted to gambling were all rude men.


    "However, the group of guests who came yesterday are more attractive. The handsome guy with some diseases always has an impulse to hold him in his arms. And the little brother with red hair is also very cute. "


    Perhaps because there is only meihuiko here, she can''t care about reserve. Thinking about something

 Chapter 183

    There is an open space in Muye. There are scattered wooden piles everywhere. It seems that it has experienced a terrible battle.


    But in fact, the reason for this phenomenon is just a child.


    Hoo!


    RI Ningci took a breath and wiped the sweat off his forehead with his hand.


    "Ningci, you are stronger again." Standing next to him every day, he said with a little admiration.


    Ning CI nodded, even though his eyes were very serious at ordinary times. But he is not too indifferent to his companions.


    "However, the companion of whirlpool Zhishu, the man named Seiichi ITO, also looks very strong. He is an opponent worthy of fighting with his heart."


    In the official competition of Zhongren test, rixiangningci''s opponent is Seiichi ITO.


    But I was surprised every day, "eh? It''s rare for you to pay so much attention to your opponent? "


    RI Ningci frowned and turned to look at the open woodland.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, I didn''t expect you to bring me such a change."


    In his flickering eyes, it seems to symbolize his fluctuating memories.


    One day when he was four years old, the whole village went to celebrate the conclusion of the alliance treaty with yunyin village, which had fought for many years.


    But only the people of the day family did not go, because it was the third birthday of the new generation of the day''s family, the day''s Hata.


    All the Japanese people will go there to celebrate.


    His father, of course, took him.


    Perhaps because he was young, he didn''t realize how wrong his father was. Even a little flustered.


    There, he saw Hatta for the first time.


    The conversation between the two fathers was very friendly.


    But he finally noticed that his father was trembling.


    What on earth is shaking for? What are you afraid of?


    The young man didn''t understand and didn''t ask.


    Until... The end of that day.


    He was cursed with the bird in the cage.


    In order to consolidate the position of the clan, ah, at the third birthday celebration of the new generation of clan. I don''t know how many children at home have been added with this curse that symbolizes the cage of fate.


    "Ningci, you should remember that you were born to... Protect the young miss Tian of the clan''s ancestry."


    "Yes, father, I understand."


    Ning Ci, who didn''t know anything, replied easily that he loved his father so much that every word his father said was printed in his heart.


    But his father was silent. Even if he didn''t open his eyes, there were blue veins in his eyes.


    I can''t look at the cultivation room seriously like Ning Ci and teach the young field every day.


    But


    Rizu suddenly felt the murderous spirit from his father richai. It was just a seal, which made richai roll with his head in front of Ningci.


    That''s always a strong father


    "Go back..."


    "I don''t care about your stupid behavior... But it won''t happen again..."


    The sound of day and foot is so cold. But he didn''t care. He just hugged his father and cried bitterly.


    But after that... He didn''t even have a chance to cry with his father.


    Even after that incident, he could clearly feel the change in the attitude of Japan and Japan towards him.


    Even after that, he would even guide him to practice.


    But the origin of hatred has deeply planted seeds in his heart.


    Many people advised him to stop hating his family. This is a very irrational thing. If it was not blocked by the day and foot, or those who wanted to maintain the authority of the clan, they would have jumped out one by one and made him unable to live.


    But in his heart, how could he compromise with the Zong family like other separation families, and even wag his tail like a dog?


    Even so much "compensation" given to him by ririzu could not offset his father''s death.


    At the end of the qualifying night, he lay alone in bed, looking at the ceiling in confusion.


    The surprising knock on the door sounded, because it was very late, and the ward refused to visit at the moment.


    When they pushed away, they found that they were also wearing sick clothes.


    It''s just that his bright red hair doesn''t match this dress.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, I just came to see you. I will leave here tomorrow to find a way to repair my veins... "


    The two didn''t say much, but vortex Zhishu stayed for a long time.


    It was not until he left that he handed him a letter.


    It''s not so much a letter as a piece of paper.


    ¡­¡­


    Even though I''m very angry about hatada, on the other hand, I''m on your side.


    The caged birds forced by the patriarchal family to separate should not exist.


    I can promise you that one day, I will lift all the separated cages.


    This evil should not be extended.


    If you say it in your mouth, it may seem a little weightless. So I wrote this paragraph to show my attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    "That man is so sunny that he is disgusting... But... Unconsciously, he still can''t help looking forward to him. I hope he can find Master Kong Shou this time. "


    Ning CI looked at the distance. The sky had gradually darkened, but the last wisp of yellow sun shone on his face, showing firmness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, that''s it. Are we leaving? Don''t you try again? " You Zhen said to the moonlight wind.


    Without waiting for the wind to answer, Zhishu explained, "no, you Zhen, this is the last famous gambling place nearby. Moreover, according to the recent news, Master Kong seems to be in a period of debt evasion and should not show his face easily. "


    With that, he carried the package on his back. Covered the scabbard of Qingquan.


    Everything has been almost packed, and Zhishu has decided to go back.


    After the test, look for it again.


    After all, there are so many things to happen in this tolerance test. If you go back too late, you will appear very passive.


    Even if it is delayed, there is only one day tomorrow. It really doesn''t make any sense.


    "... well, it''s always frustrating." Yuzhen drooped his head and sighed.


    "Nothing. It''s been a long time? It''s nothing to delay for a while. "


    Zhishu comforted and rubbed his hand in Youzhen''s hair.


    "Excuse me, please make way."


    Suddenly, a girl appeared in front of Zhishu. Because the people of class 9 stood in a row, she blocked the way.

 Chapter 184

    "Hello, excuse me, please."


    Mute, head down, thinking about something. She held the dolphin and walked quickly.


    But I didn''t expect that there were so many feet in front of her, blocking her way, but at this time, she still didn''t look up.


    Looking at the clean to shiny solid wood floor


    "Oh, OK." Zhishu didn''t expect to block the way of others, and answered subconsciously.


    Then he took a step sideways and let the girl who was much taller than him pass by.


    But he also didn''t look at the girl, just looked at his companions and continued his topic just now.


    "It''s been searching all day today, so we''d better leave..."


    While Zhishu was talking, his voice suddenly choked.


    Where his eyes touched, he found a pet pig.


    Do you mean


    Zhishu looked at the back of the woman who just passed through the gap,


    "Please wait!"


    Zhishu quickly reached out to pull the mute, and the feeling of weakness and boneless echoed gently in the palm of Zhishu''s hand.


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that my hand would be held by others in this place.


    She immediately recognized something. The person holding her hand was a child, but it was a ninja.


    Somehow, the man holding her hand seemed to exert extra strength.


    Silently turned back, glanced over the picture scroll hanging in the corridor, and finally stopped on the four people.


    However, the forehead on their heads touched her nerves for the first time.


    "You... You are Muye''s ninja?"


    "Mute?" The moonlight and the wind asked subconsciously. Before that, he didn''t know the girl called mute.


    But class 9 has a silent picture. After all, she is the nearest person to the master.


    But he was surprised and pointed his scallion fingers at his nose and said,


    "Do you know me?"


    The moonlight and the wind shook their heads, "I don''t know. But we''re here to find Master Kong. "


    Silent, stunned and embarrassed.


    "You didn''t come to see Master Kong Shou for treatment, did you?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Master gangshou won''t treat others anymore..."


    Mute sighed deeply, as if she remembered something.


    Zhishu was stunned and suddenly thought of the fact that the master of martial arts had suffered from blood sickness.


    However, the wound on the vein may not require blood seeing surgery.


    Do you want to tell mute that you are a wound in the vein?


    But in that case, how do you know that Master Kong is afraid of blood now?


    After all, this secret should only be known by mute and master at present, right?


    "Please be sure to beg your master! Because this is the child, there are still many important things to be completed, and he has many dreams. Please! "


    Then the moonlight and the wind bowed deeply to the silence.


    No one thought of it. It seemed to be cold or ordinary at night, or make complaints about the moonlight. I was so serious about Zhishu.


    "This......" silent face showed a very helpless expression.


    There was a sudden silence in the corridor. The yellow sunlight on the floor seemed to reveal a trace of sadness.


    When! When! When


    I do not know where the bell came from, suddenly let people have an unspeakable emotion.


    If you find Master Kong, but still can''t cure your injury, it may be a kind of sadness.


    "Silent sister, I heard that you are also a very excellent medical ninja. Can you help me look at mine first?"


    The voice of Zhishu is very clear. Although it is the person in front of the request.


    But there was no more sense of coercion, nor did he show disappointment and kidnap the people in front of him morally.


    But on the other hand, Zhishu also played a little clever. In this way, you can keep quiet and let silence know that you are a disease on the vein.


    "Me? Of course. "


    She nodded silently. She had no reason to refuse the child in front of her. At this time, she realized that the so-called patient was the red haired child.


    Besides, they are Muye people.


    "Thank you."


    Zhishu smiled at the mute, without excessive exaggeration and joy. Just a heartfelt thanks.


    Mute, bend down slowly and put the dolphin on the ground slowly.


    "Then relax and don''t try to resist my chakra with chakra."


    "Well, sister mute, this is the quality that a patient should have."


    Mute also smiled, squatted down, and slowly put his hand on Zhishu''s chest.


    What kind of injury did the child suffer?


    She was curious. Obviously, from the appearance, the child was very healthy.


    But standing next to him, his teacher seemed to need a good treatment.


    The only thing that surprised her was that there seemed to be very few chakras in front of him.


    It can''t reach the level of tolerance at all.


    However, he has led the class to endure, which shows that he has become a next endure.


    "Is it the kind of person born with few chakras?"


    After a little judgment, mute slowly closed her eyes, followed her hand to chakra of Zhishu, and began to feel the current context of Zhishu.


    "What! How can this be so!! "


    Mute suddenly opened her eyes, and an unbelievable look appeared in her eyes.


    She looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree in front of her, but there was still a normal look in the child''s eyes.


    It''s like you don''t know how badly you''ve been hurt.


    Silent hesitated for a while, but still opened his mouth, "although I''m sorry to say... But I think you should not be suitable to be a ninja in the future."


    She has never seen such a person, although in her memory, she has also seen people whose veins were "burned" because of the excessive use of chakra.


    But like the child in front of him, the veins of his whole body are like rotten and dry wood, which is simply impossible.


    Because many people''s veins can''t support when they can''t reach this level, and they can endanger their lives long ago.


    But the child''s injury in front of him is actually an old injury, and he doesn''t even have anything from the outside. Although it is rare in the context, chakra is still circulating.


    It''s unbelievable!


    But as a medical ninja, even if the child in front of her can no longer accept it, she will tell it.


    He is no longer fit to be a ninja.


    "Although I don''t know how you spent the days after your injury, maybe you are very smart and always control your chakra within an extremely accurate range. But as a medical ninja, I must say... Your behavior is extremely dangerous. Once the chakra that the vein bears exceeds the load again, your probability of death will exceed 90%


    Youzhen and Chengyi were stunned. They didn''t expect that the injury of whirlpool Zhishu was so serious!


    But... Why, why did he never say it? Sometimes, like a fool, laughing and joking?


    The afterglow of the sunset seemed to have planned to compose a tragedy, which generally shone on Zhishu''s face.


    But Zhishu suddenly raised his head and a little firmness crossed his eyes.


    "I knew the result two years ago... But so what?"

 Chapter 185

    So what?


    Hearing this, the silent anger rose directly. She is a medical ninja. She can never see patients ignore their condition so much.


    After all, some things can''t be overcome by willpower. If you can overcome by willpower, some people will not die.


    "If you have such a indifferent attitude towards your injury, I''m sorry I can''t do anything. Finally, I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you go on like this, you''ll die! "


    With these words, the dolphin bent down silently. The dolphin was already ready and jumped into the silent arms.


    He shouted discontentedly at Zhishu, as if to say how unkind the people in front of him were.


    "I''m also a medical ninja."


    Zhishu didn''t say anything to stay, but told a fact.


    Even though his medical Ninja is not so exquisite, he has more than enough means to undertake medical treatment in the team.


    The silence suddenly stopped and she turned around. Look at the twelve or thirteen year old child.


    "If you are really a medical ninja, you should understand how ridiculous what you are doing now!"


    "But I have something to do. Living in this world, some things are not hesitate to die. If my value is only to live, it is impossible to realize it. For me, life will end. What''s more, I still have those things that I have to do even if I give up my life? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said, walked two steps forward and came to the silent side again.


    He bowed deeply, "silent sister, please, please give me a chance."


    What has a child of twelve or thirteen experienced?


    To get hurt like this and say such a thing?


    Even if she is tough on this matter, she can''t change her original character.


    Alas


    Her heart could not help but rise a trace of softness and said helplessly,


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. There''s really nothing I can do... And Master Kong, she suffers from phobia for some reason..."


    what?


    Moonlight, wind and Youzhen, Cheng Yi were stunned. They didn''t seem to think that the master of medical ninja, known as the top medical ninja, would suffer from blood fear!!


    "Is that so? I''m sorry to bother you. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised his head, still that kind of indifferent smile. I don''t know why, watching this scene silently, I can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Is it over?"


    Youzhen looked at the wind and Chengyi, but their expressions were the same dignified.


    Only Zhishu still smiled faintly, but this smile made her particularly distressed.


    Suddenly, she found that she seemed to be the only one who wanted to cry.


    Even if my brother persuades others not to give up hope and believe in fate again and again.


    However, the yoke called "fate" seemed to be deeply handcuffed to him.


    "Come on, we still have a tolerance test to take. Be happy. It''s no big deal. "


    The wise tree wiped away the crystal from the corners of his eyes and said in a slow voice.


    The moonlight and the wind sighed deeply, "it seems that we can only think of other ways..."


    "Wait!"


    A strong voice suddenly interrupted the silence at dusk.


    A few sparrows seemed frightened, took off and hid far away.


    Squeak


    The door of the room in the deepest part of the corridor was slowly pushed open, and a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    The green robe covered her plump figure, beige hair and white and tender face. At the forehead, there is a diamond ball left there.


    "Master Kong Shou?"


    When I saw the master who appeared here, I couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    Although she knows that the Ninja here will not avoid the perception of Master Kong.


    But for the current master, she really doesn''t need to come out.


    Just for a stubborn boy.


    Although she is gentle, she also hopes that this stubborn child can get better treatment.


    But... This is really not the character of Master Kong.


    "Master master, please..." the moonlight wind saw master and was ready to explain.


    "No, I''ve heard what you just said." The master frowned, with a deep seriousness in his tone.


    Then she went to the whirlpool wisdom tree. Clogs make a loud sound when they step on the solid wood floor.


    At this time, perhaps only such a sound can be heard.


    Even the master came out, but looking at her expression, she didn''t seem to have any good news.


    "Are you the patient?"


    "Well, with all due respect, my name is whirlpool wisdom tree."


    The master frowned, "I don''t know how many conceited imps like you have seen. What I said just now is right. You should go back and think about how to live an ordinary life! "


    "As I said just now, even if you don''t give me treatment, I can''t live an ordinary life. Because I have something to bear. "


    Zhishu said very seriously that he needed to bear too much.


    His mother''s whereabouts are unknown. Many people he cares about may be in danger in the future. Tuan Zang hasn''t been punished yet


    There is also the whirlpool family. When will people in Muye remember that such a family has existed, and they are Muye''s closest allies.


    And on their Ninja vests, there are the family emblem of the whirlpool family?


    However, the master ignored Zhishu''s words and directly grabbed Zhishu''s collar and lifted him up.


    "Do you think you can threaten me with such an attitude? You''re just someone who has nothing to do with me! The reason why I stand here and persuade you not to continue to be a ninja is based on the principle of medical Ninja!! "


    The master''s face is less than 20 cm away from the wise tree, and the wise tree can even feel the heat exhaled by the master.


    The man in front of him is a man who is absolutely angry. I''m afraid no one dares to provoke, and no one dares to doubt the combat effectiveness of a three forbearance.


    But Zhishu also stared at her and her mind was heavy. Anyway, she couldn''t do anything to Muye''s Ninja without doing anything special.


    "I don''t lie. The reason why I stay here is because I still want treatment! Although it''s your business whether you give me treatment or not, I don''t want to impose it on you. I''m just showing my point of view and attitude! Even if you say something, I won''t give up and I can''t give up! "


    Zhishu''s voice was also full of gunpowder. He didn''t mind conflict with the people in front of him.


    "It''s over, it''s over... There''s no hope at all." Moonlight wind heart said Zhishu, you really can''t see the interests in front of you, and so willful.


    Boom!!


    Zhishu was thrown out and hit the wall at the other end of the corridor.


    "Master Kong!" He couldn''t keep quiet and screamed.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll give you the treatment you want, but according to your personality, don''t blame me for causing trouble and losing your life!"


    The master turned and the tone in his mouth was still full of gunpowder.

 Chapter 186

    "Master Gang, is this... Agreed?" The moonlight and the wind asked blankly.


    In fact, not only him, I''m afraid no one can accept such a strong contrast.


    Ito Cheng nodded, "well, she agreed. There''s nothing wrong."


    But his cold eyes were full of confusion.


    Even Zhishu didn''t expect that the master would agree to treat him.


    And... She doesn''t seem to have checked her condition?


    Do you mean


    Zhishu suddenly remembered the moment when Gang Shou held his collar. It was at that time that she had contact with herself.


    It seems that I''m still a little nervous and didn''t pay attention to these details.


    But since there is hope, that is a good thing.


    Zhishu looked at his palm and held it tightly.


    "Well, it seems that we can''t go today."


    The moonlight and the wind shook their heads, but there was joy on their faces.


    "Great ~ brother, you can use your chakra like others in the future!"


    Youzhen jumped up, and the white ribbon was flying in the air.


    She also likes to wear white clothes, which is the same as Zhishu. However, the white clothes on Zhishu''s body are not so bright and not so conspicuous.


    Maybe it''s because it''s an ancient city, and the atmosphere of the ancient city is revealed everywhere.


    Even the decoration of the house is the same.


    Dong


    Silence will slowly close the house, completely isolated from the people outside.


    "Master Kong, I don''t understand. Why did you agree to help the child with treatment?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it normal to help the Ninjas in the village? "


    The master picked up a wine bottle. The white porcelain on her hand looked more white and tender than her scallion fingers.


    Then, the clear wine flowed into the master''s mouth along the thin white bottle. Let a ray of blush appear on her face.


    Silently waiting for the master to drink this bottle of wine. In fact, the master is also interested in drinking besides gambling.


    It''s just that the drinking capacity is not particularly good, just the standard of ordinary people. But she still likes to get drunk.


    Clang!


    The wine bottle lost all its function and was thrown on the table, making a continuous vibrato with the rotation.


    In this dusk, the shadow is also changing. If you are not careful, it is easy to recall some memories.


    Mute finally opened his mouth and asked with a little hesitation, "although I don''t know where the limit of your medical skills is, in my opinion, the child''s injury is not something that can be solved by medical skills. The child''s veins... Have withered. "


    Not only the sound, but also the expression, the silence is puzzled.


    She is also an excellent medical ninja. If she had the chance, at least she wouldn''t give such a positive sentence to the child.


    Originally, her gentle character is not good at rejecting others.


    Even the master master, who is also a human, cannot have some means beyond medical ninja.


    Unless


    Silent pupil slightly contracted, she suddenly thought of something!


    Create the art of regeneration!


    "Yes! Is to create the art of regeneration! "


    The master read her thoughts from her silent eyes and said loudly.


    After the silence got a positive answer, it was more difficult to calm down, "but... But isn''t that forbidden art? You can only use it after opening the negative seal! "


    "You''re absolutely right. Mute. It seems that you already understand it."


    With that, the master smiled at the mute and narrowed his eyes. His face was still ruddy after drinking.


    "Hey, hey! Master Kong, it seems that you have never applied that skill to others, have you? Besides, this technique can damage his body and even his life! "


    Silence roared. She had never opposed the master to do a thing like this.


    Even if she can only cure whirlpool wisdom tree with this technique, it also means that chakra, which she usually seals in the Yin seal, will lose a large part.


    Even for Master Kong, it is a great burden.


    "Anyway, I hope you can reconsider. Moreover, the child called whirlpool wisdom tree may not be able to bear the pain of creation and regeneration. After all, the child is still a patient, and you want to create a regeneration, but it is more painful than tissue or flesh and blood! "


    Silence can''t stop persuading that such a skill is completely impossible for a child to bear.


    Even on the way to treatment, you may die!


    When did mute argue with the master so loudly?


    The last ray of sunshine of the sunset also gradually dispersed, silent and even unable to see the master''s face clearly.


    But she didn''t turn on the light, because the things in front of her couldn''t allow her to be separated at all.


    In fact, compared with the kid just now, she is still more worried about the master.


    Even if the person used is not master himself. However, unlocking the Yin seal and using the art of creating regeneration is also a great burden for Master Kong.


    The master sighed and replied, "mute, you don''t understand..."


    "Then please explain it to me! Is it because of the child... Although there is nothing wrong with saying that he is very strong, he may not know what kind of things to face next! "


    The master hesitated a little, but said slowly, "because his surname is vortex... And I am a member of the thousand hand family."


    "What... Vortex?"


    Mute slightly opened his mouth and was stunned in place.


    The master picked up a new bottle of wine from the table again, but this time he drank a little.


    "You don''t know the whirlpool family, and it''s understandable... Because when the whirlpool family was destroyed, you were still a child..."


    "Whirlpool clan?"


    Mute felt that the master was getting more and more confused. In her memory, she didn''t know when there was such a family.


    "That''s a distant relative of our Qianshou family. The people of vortex family have extremely strong vitality like us, so vortex family has a lot of longevity. Moreover, they have also created many seals, and their bodies are also the best containers for tailing animals... It can be said that vortex family is as powerful as Qianshou and yuzhibo."


    Said here, the master''s voice is getting lower and lower. It seems that he is inadvertently sad when he falls into memory.


    But suddenly the master raised a tone and said in a very positive tone.


    "In addition, the whirlpool family is also our closest ally. So it can be said that the child is also my relative. "


    "Is that... So?" The silence could not help calming down at the moment, "but he is a child after all. In case... "


    The master waved his hand and motioned to silence and stop talking. Her cold eyes crossed the window and looked at the bright moonlight.


    "If the child is not treated, perhaps one day, the child will die in a task, because he doesn''t seem to be... A person who will give up."

 Chapter 187

    Hurt, better?


    Zhishu lay on the bed with his hands on his back and looked at the ceiling.


    For a long time, he didn''t have such a daze.


    Even though he laughs all day, when he is alone, he is either practicing or sleeping deeply.


    His life is so simple that he has little time to stop and think about things.


    Almost all of them are on the run, either task or practice.


    The only time you can lie down and rest, Zhishu will fall asleep.


    "It''s just that these days seem to be passing faster."


    Zhishu seems to have an illusion, as if she was still with her mother yesterday, listening to her tell some past stories.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I have been to Muye for six years.


    He had experienced an unknown number of things, even many things, which he could not predict at all.


    But stumbled over, he has been able to tenaciously live in this world.


    Even if you are still weak, others are willing to share your life and pain.


    Some people say that the meaning of living is for others.


    Whether it''s hatred, anger, appreciation or emotion.


    If others ignore you, regardless of your existence, that person''s life is meaningless.


    Zhishu feels that he has done this very well.


    But he is still very weak. He still has no ability to protect what he wants to protect.


    Like my mother


    Big snake pill should not deceive himself if he said he knew the news of his mother. Then he must know.


    Although he wants to use a group of children who support him as chess pieces. But didn''t each of his pieces get what they wanted?


    At least in this respect, there is no need for big snake pill to deceive a child.


    And he is not qualified to let big snake pill cheat.


    However, Zhishu was slightly relieved, because it at least showed that his mother was not in the hands of big snake pill.


    Uncle snake, there is no denying that he is a genius. Many people see the combat effectiveness of big snake pill, but they ignore the most fundamental characteristics of big snake pill.


    Anything in the hands of big snake pill will be squeezed out of its value.


    Of course, the value of these things, first of all, is beneficial to the big snake pill.


    He is a science freak and a leader.


    Throughout the whole fire shadow, only big snake pill can convert each powerful blood relay limit into its own thing at will.


    Even Tuan Zang''s disgusting right hand came from his handwriting.


    On the surface, the theory is to combine the highly active cells of the early generation of Huoying with the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family. But how can it be so easy to implement?


    And he is a leader level figure, no matter which forbearance village, no matter what character. As long as it is what he wants, he will become the most supporter of his people.


    If only the big snake pill as a combat power, it would be the biggest insult to him.


    But on the contrary, Zhishu dare not imagine the picture if his mother falls into his hands.


    This is also the reason why Zhishu has some comfort in his heart.


    Thinking, Zhishu thought of Tuan Zang again.


    As for that man, if Zhishu''s short-term goal is to prevent three generations from dying in this time''s big snake pill invading wood leaves.


    So the long-term goal is to let that man die.


    Even in the eyes of three generations, Tuan Zang is the root supporting the leaves. Where all the darkness of wood leaves converges, if there is no group hiding, wood leaves cannot develop like this.


    However, Tuan Zang has done more than he should have.


    He exists for the name "for wood leaves".


    He exists for power.


    Therefore, three generations can die, and anyone who hinders him can die.


    Such a person is not worth living.


    and,


    This man gave him despair he had never experienced before.


    This pain should be borne by this bastard.


    "But everything will change tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The wood leaf fire shadow office is also brightly lit. Three generations are still sitting in the office, flipping through one document after another.


    But today, his mind can''t be quiet for a long time.


    Pop!


    Another piece of paper was thrown on the desk. The three generations leaned back on their chairs and stretched their breath.


    "I''m so old. I''m so tired reading some documents."


    The voices of three generations are full of helplessness over the passage of years.


    But what he cared more about was the big snake pill.


    He is very old. His strength can''t hinder the big snake pill.


    Even though the village has made a lot of preventive preparations, he is still not at ease.


    "If the four generations of fire shadow were still there, there would be no such situation now..."


    He murmured this sentence. In fact, it was not what he said first.


    The first person who said this sentence was Hongdou, when he was still in the dead forest. They found the big snake pill and discussed it in the tower.


    Red bean has already said this sentence.


    Yes, if the four generations were still there, this would not happen.


    But four generations have passed away with the will of fire, even if he is a green leaf.


    But the more tender leaves have not yet grown up, but he has withered and turned yellow to dust.


    Alas


    A cold sigh broke the silence of the night. The three generations picked up his pipe from the table and lit it slowly.


    Hoo!


    With a puff of smoke, the minds of the three generations seem to have calmed down a lot.


    "I don''t know how the whirlpool wisdom tree is?"


    With that, the three generations opened their chairs and stood by the window, looking through the transparent glass at the little lights in the dark of Muye village.


    The day after tomorrow is the time to start the Zhongren test, and vortex Zhishu hasn''t come back yet.


    If you have found a master of Arts, whether you hope to cure his injury or not, at least you have got a result and it''s time to come back.


    But I haven''t come back yet, so it''s probably just a meaningless search. Whether it is successful or not, meaninglessness is the most sad thing.


    "But even if she finds the master, whether she will agree to treat Zhishu is another question. All the people she hoped for died. So now she resisted meeting the people in the village. Have you fallen into deep loss and remorse? "


    The third generation took back their eyes and closed them.


    "Without that, the master should be a good candidate for Huoying. Moreover, with the master of martial arts, I will settle down from now on. Then the wood leaves will move forward with hope... "


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, who is your future?"


    The three generations sighed with emotion. Their eyes changed at the beginning. They came from Zilai, big snake pill, Kakashi, Bofeng Watergate

 Chapter 188

    The sparrows chirped and awakened the morning of the wisdom tree.


    Zhishu opened the quilt, picked up the white shirt by the bed and put it on.


    Open the curtains, the early morning sun shines in, and Zhishu takes a breath of air.


    Hoo!


    It seemed as if the turbid Qi accumulated all night was spitting out, and I couldn''t help feeling refreshed.


    Dong Dong, the knock on the door rang out quickly.


    "Brother, brother, get up and have breakfast!"


    By the true voice, sweet, as if full of joy.


    Zhishu opened the door, and there was still doting in his eyes. "Really, don''t you know to sleep longer?"


    By the true head crooked, a delicate look, "but today my brother''s injury can be cured. Of course I''m excited and can''t sleep."


    Zhishu touched Youzhen''s head, and the corners of his mouth also faintly raised a smile, "not necessarily, and you don''t have to be happier than me?"


    "I don''t care. I''m happy when I''m happy."


    You Zhen said with a strong nose, white and tender. Zhishu found that Youzhen was a rare person who didn''t wear tolerance clothes, but was dressed in white casual clothes.


    It''s really like a delicate little girl in an ordinary family.


    If there is no dispute, Zhishu thinks it''s good to accompany a sister like this. So find a place where you can see the sea and build a house.


    Watch the tide rise and fall, sunrise and sunset every day.


    However, some people are born not to be ordinary.


    Because such people often carry too much.


    After breakfast, Zhishu walked alone to gangshou''s house.


    In fact, Jifeng and Youzhen wanted to follow, but Zhishu refused. The fewer people involved in some things, the better. Moreover, he had a hunch that the next picture of treatment was not very good.


    The door of this hotel is brown, and there will be a dull knock with your fingers on it. The wood for making doors should be pine with a long service life.


    Dong Dong.


    Zhi Shu curled up his index finger and knocked on the pine, and the sound echoed in the corridor.


    In fact, people who live in hotels usually come with a relaxed mood. Definitely won''t get up so early, so there is only Zhishu in the corridor.


    As for ITO Chengyi, he went to practice with his sword early in the morning. It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to Zhishu''s injury, but he knows he doesn''t have any help.


    Zhishu waited silently for a while.


    There was no sound in the room.


    What''s going on?


    Zhishu suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart, and then his right hand increased his strength to knock on the wooden door.


    The dull knocking sound is particularly harsh in this silent morning.


    But there was no sound in the room.


    no


    Master Kong, have you left?


    Shouldn''t it?


    Zhishu''s heart became more and more confused, but his expectation gradually dropped. For people, the most disappointing thing is not to give you a huge blow at the beginning.


    It is after you see hope that the hope you see is broken.


    "It seems... Master Kong, there''s no way, right?"


    Zhishu laughed at himself a little, but there was a flame in his eyes.


    "In that case..."


    Zhishu turned around without hesitation, even if he wanted help. But it is not his character to place all his hopes on others.


    It''s good to get help, but if he doesn''t, he won''t be a whirlpool wisdom tree if he falls into despair!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the door, the master lay lazily on the bed, his clothes were untidy, and there were scattered wine bottles everywhere.


    And silence is the same. In fact, she and gangshou opened two rooms. But last night she drank too much wine with her master and fell asleep here.


    "Who? So early... "Silently turned over, frowned and said lazily.


    The knock on the door made her particularly dissatisfied, and the master didn''t respond. She drank too much wine last night.


    In addition, the people who came up didn''t kill and stimulate her nerves, and she couldn''t wake up.


    Then there was a more harsh knock on the door, which made her more uncomfortable, but barely woke her up.


    Slightly tidy up your clothes and walk towards the wooden door.


    Squeak!


    The door was slowly opened


    In front of him was the back of the red haired child.


    "Well... Why did you get up so early?" Silent yawned and asked, with deep fatigue in his words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why did you get up so early?


    Zhishu turned his body rigidly and looked at the confused silence for a long time.


    "Can I say I''m here to collect waste wine bottles?"


    As soon as the door opened, Zhishu had smelled the pungent smell of wine in the room


    "You are too anxious, you annoying kid!"


    The master scolded angrily. Now they are in a quiet room.


    Compared with the room full of wine, the air in the silent room is obviously much better.


    Maybe it was because I didn''t go back to my room last night, so the window was always open.


    Zhishu took a little breath and found that there was no woman''s breath. Maybe it''s because I just lived here.


    However, I accidentally saw several underwear, which made me deal with it silently and flustered.


    "But speaking of it, Master Kong, your life is really lazy enough."


    Zhishu sighed. He found that his nerves had always been used to tightening, but he couldn''t keep up with the thinking of this lazy life.


    The master stared at Zhishu, "are you still qualified to teach me a lesson? Don''t you know it''s very impolite to disturb people''s dreams in the morning? "


    Zhishu didn''t argue, "I''m sorry. I just want to use chakra freely again."


    Seeing the kid in front of him with an indifferent expression of acceptance, he made the master speechless.


    I had to get to the point.


    "The next medical process will be very painful. If you can''t hold on, what you will discard will be your life. Are you sure you want to insist? "


    The master didn''t put Zhishu to the test. In fact, this was her original idea. If Zhishu hesitates, she will terminate the operation.


    Because people who are not firm enough must be unable to bear the pain of regrowth after vein damage.


    "Needless to say, let''s start."


    Zhishu''s voice is very light, just as he has been waiting for many years to prepare for this moment.


    Looking at the firmness on the child''s clean face, the master couldn''t help sighing.


    "It is worthy of being the child of that family."


    Then she stared at the eyes of whirlpool Zhishu, and there was a eager look in her eyes, "so now, let''s start!"

 Chapter 189

    The morning is often lazy, but in an unknown Hotel on the short book street, it is full of dignity.


    The wise tree lay flat on the bed under the guidance of the master. But the eyes are turning.


    He was still curious about what method the master would use to treat his injury.


    "Note that it will be very painful next, but I can''t anesthetize you. I need you to stay awake. Otherwise, your brain nerve center will not be able to actively perceive the pain, and your body will cooperate with the recovery. This is a very dangerous operation. It doesn''t even rule out the possibility of death. So I have to choose a method with the highest success rate. "


    "Is it possible to die?" Zhishu hesitated a little, "but I can''t die now."


    Zhishu grabbed the master''s hand, and a sharp look came out of his eyes.


    The master was a little surprised. She could see that the whirlpool wisdom tree was not afraid of death. This kind of look, but it seems to be the look when it''s broken.


    Kato Duan, her lover asked her when she died, "master, am I going to die?"


    Although he tried his best to be calm, he still showed reluctance.


    Just like the child in front of him, he can''t die. He still has many things to bear and many responsibilities to bear.


    She said to Duan, "no, the blood has stopped. You won''t die."


    But


    Broken or dead


    Looking at the silent master, Zhishu suddenly understood something.


    Then he sat up with a slight gloom in his eyes.


    "If you die, the treatment will be over. I can''t die, at least not now. Even though I am very unwilling, I think I will be able to find other ways to solve my injury in the future. So, I give up... "


    The master''s heart suddenly felt that he had been hit hard. The child in front of him gave up?


    Is it clear that the child was so firm before?


    And looking at the child''s injury, it was caused by strong overdraft chakra.


    I''m afraid the child had the will to die when he used these chakras?


    When can the child hold the will to die?


    The master thought of something, but he didn''t say it.


    "Is it over?" Mute was surprised and spread his hand, "can''t it be such a bad ending?"


    At least now, she also read something from vortex Zhishu''s eyes.


    If it ends with such a result now, even her heart will be unwilling.


    The master''s mouth first hooked, sneered, and then said again in a stern tone, "kid, if it''s someone else''s words, say such words, I will persuade you to give up. But if you are strong enough, you can survive. Because you are a descendant of the whirlpool family. "


    "Can I hold on?" Zhishu was a little confused. The master''s words seemed that as long as he had a strong will, he didn''t have to bear the risk of death?


    "Although I was young at that time, I didn''t know much about the whirlpool family. But I know the core ability of the vortex family. It''s a family with strong vitality to delay the judgment of death. "


    Zhishu nodded, "if you rely on willpower, then come."


    Zhishu lies on this bed again, perhaps because he is closer. Here, he can smell the body fragrance of some girls.


    However, Zhishu didn''t care about these things. All his experiences have been used in the next battle.


    Fight the pain.


    "Yin seal, release!"


    "Forbearance ¡¤ the art of creating regeneration!"


    The master''s hand made a quick seal, even making it difficult to see the movement on her hand. Even so many years, she spent it as if it were deserted.


    But when she picked up these skills again, it was still amazing.


    Pop!


    The master''s hand patted Zhishu''s body and shook the implantation.


    Zhishu stared, as if ready to meet the next pain.


    "Now, destroy your bad veins in order. My creative regeneration can restore it to normal!"


    The master''s voice took the color of indisputable orders. Zhishu''s face coagulated and was ready to do what the master said.


    "Master Kong!"


    She shouted silently. She never thought that the master''s plan was like this!


    She thought that the master just wanted to restore the whirlpool wisdom tree, but she didn''t expect her to let the whirlpool wisdom tree destroy her own vein!


    "Mute, that''s why I didn''t tell you in advance. If it hadn''t already started, I''m sure you would have stopped such a plan. But... The wound on the child''s vein has become an old wound. If the rotten part is not completely cleaned up, it will become a very serious sequelae in the future. Even if it is cured, it is always in danger of collapse. So only break and then stand! "


    The master looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree. Because he untied the Yin seal, the black lines ran down her forehead to her cheeks.


    However, this magical pattern makes her look more domineering.


    She looked at whirlpool wisdom tree and said this to mute, because she couldn''t be distracted from the beginning of treatment.


    Her hands also pressed tightly on the belly of the whirlpool wisdom tree. And a large number of chakras poured into it, stimulating the rapid differentiation of cells.


    In this state, the cell activity is not even inferior to that of the primary Huoying and qianshouzhu!


    It''s just that the active cells between the columns are so powerful, and the resilience does not need to be printed.


    The wisdom tree feels the changes of the body, and even those veins are recovering rapidly.


    It seems to be rejuvenated.


    However, Zhishu knows that it is an appearance. If it is not destroyed, this recovery will become the biggest barrier to the improvement of his strength in the future.


    This will be his secret wound.


    Only by really clearing all the veins can we really have a perfect vein.


    What should I do?


    When Zhishu smiled, he already had a decision in his heart!


    Chakra in the body was mobilized again, and the violent chakra impacted the vein that had not been moved for several years.


    Boom!


    Zhishu seemed to hear the explosion of the vein, and the random severe pain came, as if his body had been hollowed out, and as if he had swallowed the magma.


    "Well come!" The master shouted, and then a large number of chakras spread to the place where Zhishu chakra exploded just now.


    In the art of creation and regeneration, all cells divide rapidly like crazy. Then fill the gap just now!


    A new vein appeared randomly in Zhishu''s body, and the master was a little surprised. I didn''t expect to recover quickly at such a speed in Zhishu?


    Is this the gift of the whirlpool?


    She doesn''t know. In fact, there is a girl named Xiangyong who can recover quickly even if others take her blood.


    Vortex family also has excellent active cells. Along with, there is a strong resilience.


    But


    This is just the beginning


    The context transformation of the wisdom tree is only a small part.

 Chapter 190

    If the beginning of the pain is like running hard in the cold winter, even the gums are congested.


    I desperately want to breathe, but every time I take a breath of air, the cold air stabs into my throat, and my lungs stop moving.


    But this is only similar. The pain borne by Zhishu is far more than this.


    The whole body is empty, the brain seems to be suffocating, and even the whole person is numb.


    It seems that I don''t live in this world anymore


    But the pain has filled his brain. Just at the beginning, the pain has reached an unprecedented height.


    The next step is to create the art of regeneration, so that the vein can recover quickly. But it was crisp and numb, like the feeling that thousands of ants had bitten.


    But let this layer of pain add a new meaning.


    "So fast?"


    Mute stared and held her hands on her chest. It seemed that she couldn''t imagine that whirlpool wisdom tree would have such great pain in the beginning.


    Even the face began to twist, and the handsome face now makes people look a little frightened.


    The creaking sound of grinding teeth is spreading in this room.


    But the silence saw that the whirlpool wisdom tree was closed.


    He was afraid of biting blood out of his gums for the master to see.


    Even at this time, he still considers the overall situation.


    What a... Amazing person.


    Mute was shocked by the scene in front of her and couldn''t speak. In fact, she couldn''t speak.


    Because the treatment has begun this time, she must not make any interference.


    Uh! Ah!


    Even if Zhishu didn''t open his mouth, his wide eyes and a dying voice from his throat sounded terrible.


    It''s like the process of breaking a cocoon into a butterfly, but how can the pain of breaking a cocoon into a butterfly be compared with here?


    Zhishu is completely at a loss. At the moment, even his soul is empty.


    The brain seemed to be filled with something, and he couldn''t think.


    But from his lower abdomen, chakra''s explosion hit everywhere in his body.


    This has become an unconscious action, or Zhishu''s consciousness has been wrapped in pain.


    If he can really hear this, he may not know how he survived!


    Inch by inch, he followed the explosive impact of wisdom tree chakra to all parts of his body.


    But after the damage, it is a hopeful energy repairing everything.


    Even the word repair is very incorrect. It can be called rebirth!


    The master''s sweat also began to seep from her forehead. She had not experienced combat for many years and had not treated others. She had to undergo such an incredible operation for the first time.


    In fact, it is also very challenging for her. After all, the success rate of this operation is not 100%.


    And judging from the child''s reaction, the pain of the operation may have exceeded her expectations.


    However, since the operation has begun, it is impossible for her to interrupt this operation!


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, isn''t it? If you really have something on your back, hold on here. If you die, you don''t even have the qualification to be engraved on the soothing tablet!! "


    The master''s voice is reprimanding. According to her character, she will not say some encouraging predictions to whirlpool Zhishu at this time.


    But at the moment, perhaps such harsh language has more effect on Whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "It''s really... The style of a master!"


    Zhi Shu drank the blood that had reached his throat, widened his eyes and thought in his mind.


    I really didn''t expect that the master''s fierce roar could make him fall into an empty brain and awaken a trace of consciousness again.


    All rotten things will be broken, and what they bring will be new life!


    All the decay, which hinders the vein of the wisdom tree, now ignites a raging fire with the lower abdomen. Follow the old track towards the whole body.


    Followed by a vibrant, green chakra, seems to be able to recover all injuries.


    The art of creating regeneration is a kind of art that can recover all damage.


    It''s just that you can''t save the dead.


    "The vein has recovered 80 percent..." she stared silently, although she knew the recovery ability of the art of creating regeneration.


    But the wound on Whirlpool Zhishu is almost impossible to recover.


    I''m afraid only Master Kong dared to do so, and not only restored, but also destroyed the original necrotic vein.


    For some reason, there was a trace of awe in the room. It was originally quiet in the morning, but the room was full of strange creaks.


    No sparrow dares to stop here. As time goes by, there are more and more pedestrians on the road.


    But when they walked near the hotel, they couldn''t help shaking.


    "What''s going on? There''s always a sense of caution."


    "There is always a strange feeling here. Is it haunted?"


    "I don''t know. I''d better get out of here..."


    ¡­¡­


    For ordinary people, they can''t detect the smell of Ninja at all, but the deterrence and murderous spirit from the master''s room spread around with the severe pain of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Even if it is not a conscious deterrent, it still makes these ordinary people feel slightly uncomfortable.


    So whenever someone approaches, he will leave consciously.


    Even the hotel waiter was a little embarrassed standing on the counter.


    "What''s going on today? I always feel something wrong. Is there really a ghost... "


    She is wearing a traditional kimono today. Especially in this ancient house, she has a lot of messy ideas.


    "In recent days, there seem to be many strange things..."


    The silent room, as the only bystander, almost held his breath. Quietly watching the treatment coming to an end.


    She even felt the chakra scattered outside the whirlpool wisdom tree, which was even stronger than when she just saw it.


    "But... Damn..."


    At this time, Zhishu was not happy.


    Although I have seen his veins have all recovered, too much blood has been stored in his throat. Even now, his mouth swelled.


    This mouth of blood must not spit out now! Otherwise, it will fall short!


    Zhishu is struggling to endure the great pain in his body and still keeps his mouth closed.


    Endure this mouthful of blood and wait for the recovery after the last vein is destroyed.


    "One more thing... Can''t... Vomit!"


    The pain has come to the end, and only the vein of the right hand has not been completely repaired.


    Wrist, palm, and finally spread to five fingers


    Fingertips


    "Succeeded!" The master shouted excitedly.


    Poof!!


    Then Zhishu suddenly stood up and spit out dirty blood

 Chapter 191

    Blood... Blood?


    Blood!!


    The master''s pupils contracted violently. At the moment, she could no longer perceive any external situation, but knelt down on the bed and trembled.


    Bright red blood flowed down her Beige hair, white and tender face, and even her white pleated bra was dyed bright red at the moment.


    As for her green cloak with gambling words on the back, it was now stained with a black stain.


    Even her chest has blood flowing. The white bed is unbearable.


    Zhishu''s blood has been stored in his mouth for a long time. When it comes out, even Zhishu doubts how he can spit so much blood.


    "Master gang... Master Gang!"


    Silent looking at this scene, I was also flustered. There was already a master of phobia. Now how can I bear the blood spray on her.


    From now on, she didn''t say a word, but trembled and widened her eyes in horror.


    The smell of blood filled the room, especially pungent. If another person is here, he will think that there has just been a murder here.


    "What should I do? What shall we do? "


    Silently holding the dolphin, his eyes were very anxious.


    Since knowing Master Kong''s phobia, she tried to avoid letting Master Kong see blood. Now Master Kong, I haven''t seen blood for a long time.


    Who could have thought that she would be sprayed with so much blood once?


    Hum!


    The dolphin roared hurriedly, as if worried about the current state of the master.


    Then it kept twisting its body, as if it wanted to break away from the silent embrace and jump to the master''s side.


    Silent but stunned, "porpoise, did you just say that Master Kong actually thought of such a result at the beginning?"


    Thought of such a result at the beginning?


    Zhishu, who was slightly relieved from pain and weakness, was surprised to hear such words.


    From the beginning, the master held the idea that he could see blood to treat himself?


    Zhishu was deeply sorry for the blood spewed out at the last time. Now he is full of guilt.


    Zhishu put his eyes on the master''s face. The sun outside the window was shining, even dazzling.


    However, Zhishu still saw clearly that there was no mark of unlocking the Yin seal on the master''s face at the moment. Only a diamond purple mark remained on his forehead.


    And Zhishu looked at the master''s face. The part not covered by blood was so pale.


    She decided to bear the consequences of seeing blood, but she still couldn''t face it.


    "I''m sorry, master master master."


    Zhishu leaned forward, put his arms around the master''s hand, and stopped her shaking with strength.


    "Although I don''t know what you have experienced, you will have the fear now."


    "Maybe I don''t have rich experience without you, and I''m not qualified to say I understand you."


    "I can''t promise to help you anywhere."


    "But I hope I can resist the pain for you when I am by your side."


    Zhishu''s voice was very serious, and his head was pressed on the master''s shoulder. His hands are still patting his hands on the back like a child.


    He subconsciously thought that such a move could relax the people in front of him. It''s like what a mother did to herself when she was frightened when she was a child.


    "This child..." the silent face is almost twitching. Now the scene looks like the child in front of him is going to be a master.


    But the child still looks too young.


    After all, I''m just twelve years old. Although my face is handsome, it''s still very young.


    Probably just like other children, want to protect the people who have paid for themselves.


    Although the first moment, mute raised such an impulse. However, after a calm analysis, he rejected the idea just now.


    In fact, it is also true


    Although Zhishu could feel that he could smell the body fragrance under the bloody smell on the master''s body, and his chest was tightly pressed against the master''s soft chest, his idea was to make the people in front of him settle down. There are no other attempts.


    "Arrogant kid... It''s cool for you to hold it like this..."


    The master''s voice came coldly, although it was still empty, not like the domineering spirit in ordinary times.


    But at least one thing has been explained. She has calmed down.


    Hearing this, Zhishu loosened his hands and leaned back.


    "Master Kong, it''s good to see you''re all right."


    Although Zhishu''s tone was very light, he showed a happy face.


    Unexpectedly, the master''s mood will really stabilize.


    And... Has she overcome phobia?


    The master raised his hands and rubbed his temples.


    "I don''t know how you, little devil, sometimes look like a child, but sometimes you are surprisingly mature."


    Zhishu looked into the master''s eyes and said, "because people who want to protect others will always make others feel childish if they say it. But if you don''t say it, how can you let others realize your firmness? When you are sure enough, even those who are seemingly indifferent will give birth to hope. "


    The master looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree, but he didn''t expect that he could give such an answer.


    She thought whirlpool wisdom tree would be like her brother rope tree. She said that as long as my sister was hurt, I would try my best to protect her.


    But I didn''t expect that what whirlpool Zhishu said was so serious


    However, there is always a feeling that people want to trust him.


    Such a child, even among the leaves, may be very popular, right?


    Just like the four generations in those years, everyone believed him from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, the fire shadow of all dynasties has won the love of all the people in the village?


    Grandpa is, so is the teacher.


    Somehow, she suddenly felt that she was no longer afraid of the blood in front of her.


    Just like she was fighting on the battlefield decades ago. At that time, she had already looked down on the blood.


    "Kid, maybe you''ll be a very good ninja."


    The master looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree seriously and praised it rarely. In fact, she still didn''t say everything. She omitted. Maybe in your future, it will become a new hope and a new shadow of fire for the people in the village.


    Zhishu smiled and didn''t speak.


    The master sighed, "now, you should have nothing to do?"


    "No more."


    "Then get out of here and don''t get in the way!"

 Chapter 192

    "Master Kong, are you really not going back?"


    Silent stood beside the master, bit his lips, and finally asked this sentence.


    Both of them looked through the window and looked at the distant figures.


    It looks like an ordinary team led by Shangren. There was nothing strange, but the two watched those people go away.


    Even at this time, the dolphin stared out of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Don''t go back..." the master said faintly.


    Even though she is no longer the person suffering from phobia, Muye can still remind her of many things.


    She felt that she wanted to wander for a few more years until she really looked down on everything.


    Only when can she look down on things?


    She doesn''t know. She has been wandering outside the leaves. I don''t know how many spring, summer, autumn and winter. Every time she lost in a mess, it seems that at such a time, her memory will be temporarily sealed.


    "You can''t hurt the old man just by relying on the big snake pill. What''s more, there''s a dark part... "


    The master said that in her eyes, the three generations were as powerful as her memory.


    Even though she hasn''t returned to Muye for several years, she trusts her teacher.


    But perhaps time passed so fast that she didn''t find that when she left Muye, three generations were actually old.


    Now, he is an old man with a heavy haze. He has no fighting power in his prime of life. Even now, he is not sure to defeat big snake pill.


    "Alas... But I haven''t been back to the village for a long time, but I also miss it."


    Mute, put the dolphin gently on the ground, and then stretched comfortably against the sun.


    "Yes... I haven''t been back for a long time... But I borrowed a lot of money."


    "Ah?"


    The silent and lazy posture suddenly stiffened, "are you..."


    The master smiled excitedly, "yes, short book street is a famous gambling Holy Land! Let''s have a big fight! "


    ¡­¡­


    The way back is undoubtedly much faster. First, they need to ask for clues everywhere when they don''t need to come.


    Second, tomorrow, the official competition of Zhongren examination will begin.


    The moonlight is galloping and the wind is still facing the front, "Zhishu, what do you think of your current context?"


    Even now, he still feels very sudden.


    Just a morning''s effort, whirlpool Zhishu has completely cured the injury that has been with him for a long time.


    Even now, he has a very incredible feeling.


    "What do you say?" Zhishu hesitated, "although he didn''t feel anything when he was hurt before. But once the injury is cured, there is an idea of rebirth. "


    The moonlight and the wind turned and nodded. He sighed secretly,


    "The shackles that bound the child were finally lifted."


    wisdom


    The four talked, and their bodies shuttled between different trees. This is the way back to Muye.


    Zhishu is still doing another thing and continues to perceive the chakra flow in his body.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been used to unconsciously restraining my chakra velocity, and only put the extremely rare chakra in circulation in my vein.


    Maybe I''m used to fighting and won''t consider Ninja at all.


    So that their current state, are a little uncomfortable. Even subconsciously limit your chakra velocity.


    After discovering this, he took the initiative to speed up the flow of his own chakra.


    So repeatedly, like a toddler.


    When the water like chakra flows in the vein, it doesn''t have any pain, but it''s a little comfortable.


    Almost with emotion, Zhishu''s body suddenly stopped on a tree with different prints on his fingers.


    Many years later, even though he occasionally practiced related cultivation, he was still rusty without actual combat.


    Si Wei Shen Hai Wu Yin.


    Six different printing styles are changing in Zhishu''s hands. Although they are strange, they are still overwhelmed.


    Chakra follows the wisdom tree''s consciousness and gathers it in his throat. There have not been so many chakras here for many years.


    Even Zhishu feels that it is more novel than when he first learned this technique.


    The sense of novelty that is both familiar and strange.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill¡°


    The scorching flame spewed out from the mouth of the wisdom tree and formed a fireball with a diameter of ten meters in front of the wisdom tree.


    This child


    The moonlight and the wind also stopped and looked at the strange behavior of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    In fact, he has some understanding,


    "Zhishu hasn''t used ninja for many years?"


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but flash a sigh in his heart. In those years, just because of a Zhongren spy, a child like a genius abandoned a very critical few years.


    In the consciousness of moonlight and wind, it is a person who has no spies to endure that makes the whirlpool wisdom tree fall into the wound of context.


    In Zhishu''s pursuit eyes, the fireball gradually dispersed. He also withdrew his inner excitement.


    "Although I wasted a lot of time on ninja, my chakra control has also improved a lot. It''s a blessing and a curse. "


    Zhishu sighed slightly, and his figure disappeared in situ.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared beside the moonlight and the wind.


    The array of eight gates to escape armour opens to the second gate, the rest gate.


    The appearance of Zhishu is no different when it comes to xiumen. Unlike when opening the back doors, chakra forms a chakra outside the body.


    "So fast."


    The moonlight and the wind were surprised. If he took the previous level C ninja for granted.


    So Zhishu''s current speed surprised him.


    Because the speed before Zhishu has been very fast. But at least not at the current level.


    "Is it... Eight door dunjia?"


    The moonlight breeze said suspiciously. He knew that the wound of whirlpool wisdom tree was hurt because chakra was too fierce after opening the eight door dunjia array.


    I just don''t know how many doors the whirlpool wisdom tree can open.


    At least now the speed of whirlpool wisdom tree has far exceeded that of a Zhongren.


    Even constantly approaching his level. However, the eight door dunjia, after all, can only be used when it breaks out.


    "Teacher, let''s hurry. Don''t miss the exam¡°


    Zhishu''s eyes look at the direction of Muye. Tomorrow, many great events will shock the tolerance world.


    Then, can he have the ability to be broad and small?


    What about the one who stopped the sound and forbeared the four?

 Chapter 193

    PS: let''s explain one thing at the beginning of this chapter.


    Some people wonder why the protagonist went to the master of martial arts this time, and why there were no big snake pill and Naruto?


    Because the timeline is wrong... In the original work, when Naruto came to find the master of compendium, it was the end of the Zhongren test. The three generations had died. He and Zilai also came to find the master of compendium to be the fifth generation. By the way, I learned spiral pill.


    As for the month before the official competition of the Zhongren test, Naruto just met zilaiye and learned the art of channeling, and zilaiye taught Naruto to wake up Jiuwei chakra.


    Well, here I have a look, and the explanation is less than 200 words. No more money.


    ... text.


    "Japanese Aoki, dead?"


    A ninja sorting out files among the leaves looked at the information in his hand in surprise.


    Because in contrast, although xiaren''s strength is very weak, xiaren will never be allowed to undertake dangerous tasks in the wood leaves.


    At best, it''s just to solve some mountain bandits.


    However, even to solve the mountain bandits, such a task will also be assigned to xiaren, who is very experienced.


    As for xiaren, who has just graduated from school, he can only take on the task of finding things like naruto''s children.


    But the information in front of him was put in front of him. The 12-year-old child named riqingmu died.


    Even the strongest group of Muye, the day group, but he died so ordinary.


    Such a person is not qualified to be engraved on the soothing tablet.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Fingers beat on the solid wood table. A child who was full of hope died.


    Even if he was used to seeing Ninja die, he couldn''t bear it.


    As the three generations said, every child of Muye is a new green leaf.


    Their life is full of uncertainty, and how can it not be sad to die at this age?


    And as a day separated man, perhaps only his parents will cry for him.


    At most, two friends will be sad for him.


    "Really..." Zhongren shook his head. It''s still an era of peace. He would sacrifice such a child.


    However, he still wanted to put the document away and put it on file.


    He finally glanced at the picture of the child in the file. He was thin and had a heroic look on his face, but he was frowning, as if he had been depressed all the time.


    Pop!


    He closed the file, as if all the traces left by the child in the world were eliminated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord big snake pill."


    A child dressed in neat clothes looked respectfully at the person in front of him.


    Even if the person in front of him turned his back to him, his eyes were still full of longing.


    Even this vision is mixed with the power of faith.


    Even if the person in front of him asked him to die, he would agree without hesitation.


    Everyone has the weakest part, and everyone has something to adhere to and get.


    And what he wants is what the man in front of him gives.


    Only Lord big snake pill can regard him as a useful person. Only then can we see his value, even if the big snake pill adult told him that his value should be used.


    But shouldn''t human value be like this?


    When others regard him as a subsidiary of the Zong family, when the Zong family is decorated under its gorgeous coat.


    Only the person in front of him told him. In fact, he can also decide everything.


    Lord big snake pill wants to use him, but why doesn''t he want to be Lord big snake pill''s tool?


    "It''s green wood. Is everything ready?"


    Big snake pill slowly turned around with a kind smile on his face, as if he were treating his relatives.


    Every gifted child he sees will be treated like this in ordinary times.


    But most people also know what will happen if you can''t bring value to big snake pill.


    "Follow your orders and everything is ready for me. But... "Qingmu hesitated.


    The big snake pill asked happily, "but what? You might as well say it directly. "


    Hearing what big snake pill said, Aoki no longer scruples, "but is my task really helpful to your plan?"


    "Of course not..." big snake pill said the negative answer in the eyes of the child looking forward to, and there was a smile in the corners of his mouth, "but isn''t this Aoki''s wish?"


    Aoki was stunned, even though he had been doubting such a thing. But when he said it from the mouth of big snake pill, he couldn''t help feeling full of blow.


    Lord big snake pill, are you fulfilling your wish again?


    Aoki looked at his body and Yinren''s dark purple Zhongren vest. And the sound tolerance forehead with the note mark on the head.


    I can''t help feeling a little sad.


    For a long time, it was Lord Da Shewan who helped him fulfill one wish after another. Even for him, it''s just a small effort.


    But riqingmu never felt this sense of being valued.


    Even the birds in their cages were sealed by the seal of Lord big snake pill.


    Lord big snake pill said that he had no ability to completely eliminate the bird in the cage, because as long as it touched a little, the spell would trigger and take his life.


    But Lord big snake pill can seal it with that spell.


    But


    Can''t you still be the tool of big snake pill?


    Lord big snake pill is still subconsciously trying to satisfy his desire.


    He was not a child who only knew how to show off and get pleasure from bullying others.


    Now, he wants to do something for big snake pill.


    "Please think again, even if you join an ordinary combat team..."


    But the man in front of him suddenly put his hand on his forehead,


    "Aoki, you are not an ordinary child. Even my chess piece is a very important chess piece. You can''t belittle yourself. "


    Aoki replied loudly, "but I want to do something for you!"


    "You still have many opportunities in the future, and the plan has been perfect this time. You don''t need to do anything, just fulfill your wishes in Ninja school. Don''t you always want to beat that child? Then go. "


    With that, big snake pill turned around, waved his hand and signaled that Aoki should leave.


    In this slightly dark and humid place, riqingmu wanted to stop talking. But at last he turned and left, because he didn''t want to disobey the man in front of him.


    But after he left, another man''s voice sounded in this place like a snake cave.


    "Lord big snake pill, I have some doubts. Why do you put so much energy into a person without talent?"


    As if someone pushed his glasses, a ray of reflection flashed from nowhere.

 Chapter 194

    "Big snake pill, it''s not your character to pour so much energy into a person without talent."


    Pharmacist Dou stood out from a dark corner and appeared so naturally.


    But riqingmu, who thought he had become very strong, didn''t notice it at all.


    "Dou, you really want to know everything?"


    Big snake pill looked at the pharmacist''s pocket, but his eyes were very calm, as always with a smile.


    "No, just curious..." the pharmacist''s expression was still very calm.


    But in fact, in his heart, he still has deep thinking.


    He clearly understood that Lord big snake pill didn''t trust him completely now. Even the relationship between them is like the closest father and son.


    But the more so, the more he felt threatened, just as big snake pill had told him that the only way to stop him was to kill Sasuke.


    However, it seems that he is not trustworthy.


    "Hee hee, don''t be so flustered in front of me, didn''t I say? You want to be my right hand. "


    The big snake pill seems to see through the psychology of the bag,


    "But since you want to know, I can talk to you."


    "Huh?"


    Big snake pill turned to the place where Qingmu had retreated just now, and his face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "For one thing, I''m very similar to the man named yuzhibo weasel. Whether a man can be strong or not is because of his magnanimity. So the man killed his whole family to prove his magnanimity. And I also saw something interesting from this child named riqingmu... "


    The dark voice of the big snake pill seemed to bring the longing and admiration for power.


    So far, big snake pill still thinks that the reason why yuzhibo weasel kills the whole family is because he wants to get power.


    If you can prove your magnanimity, you have the courage to kill the whole family, which is also an extremely perfect embodiment.


    So what he longed for most was the weasel''s eyes. But after the man proved his magnanimity, big snake pill found that he could not defeat him.


    So now we can only go back and ask for the second place, to get yuzhibo Sasuke''s eyes and the body that is most suitable for writing wheel eyes.


    The pharmacist shook his head. "I don''t think he has the same magnanimity as the elder, that child called riqingmu."


    "No, Dou, I thought so when Shuimu came to me. But now my mind has gradually changed. "


    "I''m curious."


    "If you grow up among sheep, even the fiercest wolf will degenerate into a dog. But it was the Japanese people who would have looked at the world with hatred. As the people who separated from them, I was gratified by the hate look. I wanted to do something interesting. "


    Big snake pill became more and more excited. Finally, he couldn''t help sticking out his snake like tongue and licking his lips.


    "So you applied the curse of the earth to him? Even junmalu is only a near perfect work of the curse of the earth. It''s only second to the curse of heaven on Sasuke you want. Don''t you think it''s a waste? "


    "Dou, this is where you need to learn. You are still used to looking at the future of these children with their bodies, talents and other things. But the fierce look in that eye is the key to everything. "


    "I see..." the pharmacist nodded, "but if the child doesn''t have the talent of the Japanese family, he won''t be valued by you?"


    The pharmacist''s voice was confident.


    Even though he was still on guard against the big snake pill in his heart, I''m afraid he was the only one who dared to communicate with him in such a natural tone.


    Big snake pill nodded and walked to the front of a table.


    "This is what I appreciate most about you. Even if I learn to think with new thinking, I will not forget the fundamental problems. I will wait and see what kind of power the blood of the Japanese family will have with the curse of the earth. "


    Then big snake pill picked up the green wind shadow cloak from the table. The things that symbolize the highest power of the wind country are placed here at will.


    "I''m afraid those people in the wind country didn''t expect that their wind shadow had already died."


    The cloak suddenly unfolded, like a robe in the wind. Covered up the snake like man.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, all the people in Muye village woke up early.


    Today is the official competition of the Chinese forbearance test twice a year.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by this. After all, how can people in the world dominated by ninjas not pay attention to such a grand event?


    Even curious children have been guarding the gate of Muye. Watching the cars of big people passing by one after another.


    "Look, that''s the sedan chair of the name of our country of fire!!"


    "That''s the sedan chair of Fengying. I really want to be a person like Fengying."


    "Cut! Our fire shadow must be more powerful! "


    The onlookers were discussing the affairs of these big people fiercely.


    Among the crowd, there are also some orphanage children. For them who can only be locked in that courtyard for a long time, there is no doubt that everything is novel.


    "I wonder if brother Zhishu will win this Chinese forbearance test? I''m really looking forward to it. "


    "Yes, I thought brother Zhishu and brother Dou could fight side by side in the middle tolerance test. But I can''t see it now... "


    For the children in these orphanages, the people they pay most attention to are whirlpool wisdom tree and pharmacist pocket.


    Of course, relatively speaking, they prefer to play with their brother.


    Because brother Dou seems to be accompanying them all the time.


    "Dou and Zhishu?"


    The man sitting in the wind shadow sedan chair suddenly said such a question.


    "These two children seem to be very likable. However, I''m afraid you won''t see a wonderful battle this time... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the high-rise building of Ninja school, three generations stood there overlooking the whole village.


    The light breeze blows, making people feel comfortable.


    "The Zhongren test is finally about to begin."


    After sighing, the prosperity of the village made his agitated heart more or less quiet.


    "By the way, iluka, is the whirlpool wisdom tree back?"


    The third generation turned to ask iluka standing beside him.


    Iluka shook his head. "Not yet, but I think Zhishu will be able to catch up with this tolerance test."


    "What about Sasuke?"


    "I didn''t come back."


    Three generations nodded slowly and continued to sweep the prosperous village.


    He is old and has not been able to see the village for a long time.

 Chapter 195

    Three generations slowly sat on their seats, but their eyes moved around.


    Looking at the people in the village, he couldn''t help smiling again. Muye is the most stable village in the tolerance world. The country of fire is also the most stable country.


    When others are engaged in arms competition, only the people of the country of fire do not feel the war and disputes in the world at all.


    Even children living in the country of fire think that the world is already a very stable world. All wars are heroic stories that stay in books.


    The world is like this. There are always people who want to destroy and fight. But some people want to protect and stabilize.


    The three generations couldn''t help but want to reach into their pockets, where they put their pipes.


    But when he touched the cold metal, he put it down again.


    "It''s still not suitable for smoking on occasions like Zhongren examination."


    The three generations smiled and put their hands down, like the most ordinary Grandpa.


    In fact, if the four generations were still there, he should have lived an idle life.


    For example, every day and Zilai also go to get materials, lie in the sun and sleep lazily, look at the white clouds, and then smoke slowly.


    He has already passed the age of struggle and struggle. As a man at the top of life, this life is the most suitable for him.


    But now, he can''t.


    Suddenly a figure came from his right, accompanied by two guards.


    The ape flies to the right, but the other party''s face is hidden under the mask like Kakashi.


    But his green cloak showed his identity. Four generations of wind shadow of the country of wind.


    The third generation looked at the wind shadow and said, "it''s a long way. It''s really hard for you."


    "Where? It''s better to hold it in Muye. If it is in our windy country, although you are still young, I''m afraid you will be a little overwhelmed. It''s better to decide on the candidates for the five generations of Huoying earlier. "


    There seems to be nothing wrong with the wind and shadow in front of me. Although that sentence is still young, it is a very polite language.


    The last sentence that let the ape fly and kill the five generations of fire shadow candidates can also be regarded as a concern for Muye.


    The ape flew and smiled, holding the arm of the chair to stand up.


    "Hahaha, don''t treat me like an old man. I think I can work for another five years."


    Even though they know the current situation, the three generations are still unwilling to show fatigue in front of Muye''s biggest ally.


    A leader should not look old-fashioned.


    "So now, it''s time to start the game..."


    Three generations stood up on the most central stand. At this moment, the core of everyone''s eyes was him.


    Even though he is old, he is still the most trusted man among all.


    "Thank you for coming to participate in the China tolerance selection examination held by our Muye village!!"


    "The following is the selection competition of Zhongren by the eight contestants through pre selection!!"


    "Please enjoy it!"


    Three generations of full spirit voice echoed in the whole stadium.


    The sound gradually fell, followed by the cheers and exclamations of the audience.


    "The Chinese forbearance test has begun!!"


    "Great, I haven''t seen such an exciting game for half a year! You must refuel this time! "


    "... you haven''t gambled so heavily in the second half of the year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In any case, the audience in the stands were full of enthusiasm.


    After all, there seems to be nothing more attractive than powerful ninja and exquisite fighting.


    Even if xiaren is promoted to Zhongren''s exam, but in this formal competition, doesn''t everyone have the strength of Zhongren?


    Even some students sat in the audience with a look of great expectation and planned to enjoy this Chinese forbearance test.


    Of course, many people have bought heavy bets before this tolerance test.


    After all, there are only two tolerance tests a year, which is also the best time to gamble.


    After three generations said these words, they returned to their position and sat down. Looking forward to the children standing in the field.


    There, I don''t know XuanHuo said some precautions to the seven people in front of him.


    Many people have also found that there are three people missing on the current venue, the talented yuzhibo Sasuke, who is called the yuzhibo family.


    The red haired child whirlpool wisdom tree. It''s just that many people are not familiar with this child.


    Intersecting with the names of the yuzhibo family, this unknown child is basically ignored. Only those who pay attention to Ninja school know that there is such a person in Muye village.


    Let any genius have no way. At least for now, no genius has begged well under whirlpool Zhishu.


    And his teammate, the child who is said to use the sword very well, Shinichi ITO.


    A total of ten people missed three people in the tolerance test?


    Many people sitting in the audience are very confused. Some people who bet their money on Sasuke have begun to be anxious.


    If he doesn''t come, it''s all gone.


    However, because Sasuke''s opponent is I love Luo, most people still put money on me.


    To sum up, only the battle between Seiichi ITO and zhinai is not a bad bet.


    Because in everyone''s intelligence, these two people are half weight.


    "Your battle has been notified to you at the end of the qualifier, so you should be very clear."


    I don''t know if there is still a thousand copies on the mouth of huoxuan, which makes people look more or less uninhibited.


    Xiao Li immediately jumped up, compared his thumb and said, "of course I remember! My opponent is a whirlpool wise tree running on the road of youth like me!!! "


    Because of something called the butterfly effect, he didn''t meet me in the qualifier. Instead, he met TOS, so he was promoted like revenge.


    And whirlpool Zhishu, and Shinichi ITO also advanced.


    Therefore, the number of participants in this tolerance test is ten.


    The promotion route is also strange. For example, lumaru must play one more game than others.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s impossible to finish the middle tolerance test!


    "So please stay here for the first competition, RI Ningci and whirlpool Naruto. Let''s go to the lounge outside the venue to watch. "


    I didn''t know that the corners of his mouth were wriggling, and qianben followed up and down.


    This is the beginning of the competition

 Chapter 196

    "Lord Tuan Zang, are we really not involved?"


    The wind in the mountain hesitated and asked. Even as a root, it was unbearable for him not to intervene in the matter of wood leaves at all.


    As the right and left hand of Tuan Zang, it is inevitable. He knows the plan of big snake pill invading Muye.


    But in front of him, Tuan Zang has reached an agreement with big snake pill and won''t do anything in this incident.


    You should know that root is the training organization of the dark Department, so in fact, most of the dark Department is in the hands of Tuan Zang adults.


    In the hands of three generations of adults, there is only one fire shadow directly under the dark Department.


    Even in recent years, three generations of secret departments are no longer handed over to Tuan Zang adults for training.


    The power that the three generations really hold is the Ninjas on the bright side of Muye. And Tuan Zang is the man who really controls the darkness of wood leaves.


    It''s just that the power of wood leaves under the sun is generally scattered everywhere to perform tasks. If Tuan Zang did not take action in this incident, the big snake pill plan is very likely to succeed.


    "Feng, you have been with me for a long time, haven''t you?"


    The regiment hid in the dark, and only the old voice echoed in the open bunker.


    The wind in the mountain was stunned, nodded and said, "yes."


    "The so-called root man has no name, no feelings, no past and no future. He has only a task in his heart."


    "Yes, that''s what you taught."


    The wind in the mountain quickly nodded and answered. In front of the man in front of him, he subconsciously obeyed.


    But Tuan Zang''s tone changed, "but in my opinion, you are different from taking root. You have names and feelings. The past cannot be erased, and even the future is full of hope. "


    "This..."


    The wind in the mountain hesitated. He didn''t know the meaning of this sentence now.


    Is it to blame him and the oil girl for taking roots?


    But looking at the tone of Tuan Zang, it''s not very similar.


    "Ninja is a tool for killing and gaining power, so these people need to obey orders absolutely."


    "I understand all this, so I will absolutely obey your task..."


    But Tuan Zang shook his head at this time, "no, you don''t understand. It is necessary for a village to die. But as a leader, such a person can''t do it. "


    The wind in the mountain is more and more confused. Today''s Tuan Zang seems to be too different from the past. But he was used to listening to Tuan Zang and didn''t have the mind to think, so he had to say directly,


    "My subordinates don''t understand."


    "People with roots have only codes and no names, but you and Younv take roots differently. You not only have names, but even many times, I will make you think and deal with some things. So... You are the only two people in the root who have the future. "


    "The future?"


    "Although it will be my time, I am old after all. The return of wood leaves always needs someone to inherit, and you are my promising successor. "


    The voice of Tuan Zang was mixed with cold silence, which seemed to make people hear the smell of power.


    "This..."


    The mountain wind hesitated. He never thought that the man wrapped in bandages would mention power to him one day.


    Even though Tuan Zang is right, he takes roots in the wind and oil women in the mountains, which are the exceptions. They retain their feelings and thoughts and have their own names.


    But it''s amazing that Tuan Zang, who has always regarded power as life, would tell him these things like a trust.


    Is it


    The wind in the mountain looking down suddenly raised his head and looked at Tuan Zang in front of him.


    Lord Tuan Zang has believed that the next is his era. Next, no one can stop him from fulfilling his long-standing wish to become the fifth generation Huoying.


    With such magnanimity, Tuan Zang, of course, can say such words as entrustment.


    "But... Will big snake pill really abide by the agreement with you?"


    The mountain breeze hesitated to ask his doubts. The man of big snake pill doesn''t look like a man who can be ordered by others.


    "It''s not necessary. If he doesn''t stop after killing three generations, I''ll fight him. The people in the village need a hero, and at this time, I can undertake this important task. "


    It seems that he has met the shadow of fire, and Tuan Zang''s words at the moment seem to be particularly open. I don''t mind that the person around me who is trained as a successor listens more.


    The wind in the mountain hesitated. Even though he was one of Tuan Zang''s most trusted people, he still dared not make a rash judgment.


    Just asked tentatively,


    "Although the character of the three generations of adults is cowardly, it is not necessary..."


    "Wind!" Tuan Zang immediately turned his head and stared at the young man in front of him.


    "Now Muye is in a very dangerous stage, and other villages are in a very tense arms competition. Only our leaves, under the leadership of the sun, are still a peaceful scene. If this goes on, the leaves will eventually decline... "


    Tuan Zang''s voice, as if with infinite haze, made people hear his words, as if they could meet the decline and death he said.


    However, his only exposed eye lit up fiercely, "only under my leadership, the deterrence of wood leaves can frighten all villages. At that time, the flame of wood leaves will burn in the world, and the roots will be deeply buried in the earth to draw supplies for this huge tree with countless dead souls."


    Tuan Zang''s voice was impassioned, like a speech, but there was only one person in front of the audience, the wind in the mountain.


    The wind in the mountain was also stunned. The man in front of him seemed to be able to take the leaves to unprecedented glory.


    This is a complete hawk. He is willing to put all people into the meat grinder to achieve his feat alone!


    "However, the big snake pill is always an uncontrollable factor."


    The mountain breeze still spoke, reiterating his worries. He has been with Tuan Zang for a long time. Naturally, he has seen the big snake pill several times.


    That man, even if he has been laughing cynically. But from him, I can feel a more terrible threat than Tuan Zang.


    "Don''t forget, we have another weapon."


    Tuan Zang coughed twice, as if reminding the mountain wind of something.


    The eyes of the mountain wind lit up,


    "You mean?"


    "Yes, I''ll let it out when necessary."


    "But then the village will be more unbearable..."


    "Only in the midst of disaster, the people in the village will give me unprecedented trust."


    With that, Tuan Zang put his eyes into the depths of the bunker. Under the layers of stairs, there seemed to be a sound of chains sliding.


    Jingling bell, small and heavy.


    "By the way, I heard that the child of whirlpool Zhishu seems to be doing well."


    Tuan Zang put away his greedy eyes and looked at the mountain wind again.

 Chapter 197

    "I heard that the child of whirlpool Zhishu seems to be doing very well?"


    Tuan Zang suddenly asked, but the wind in the mountain was not surprised.


    "Well, that child has repeatedly suppressed all the talents of their generation, including Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who is favored by big snake pill. Now even the genius of the Xiang family is not his opponent. "


    There was also a trace of surprise in the tone of the mountain wind. After all, it was in the battle that year. The child left a deep impression on him.


    Unexpectedly, he was able to open the eight door dunjia to the fifth door, Du men, and forced a Shangren into such a situation.


    It''s incredible.


    When the wind in the mountain learned that the vein of whirlpool wisdom tree was almost completely abandoned, it was also indifferent.


    If every child who has not graduated from Ninja school can resist or even exceed one in a short time through certain means.


    Then the tolerance world will be very chaotic. I don''t know how many people will train young Ninja dead men for this.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree should take this injury for granted.


    Although in that battle, whirlpool wisdom tree also injured him. But for him, none of this matters.


    His purpose is only to complete the tasks assigned by Tuan Zang. Injury is also something that should have happened. If whirlpool wisdom tree will become a root after that time, he will care.


    Hearing the words of the mountain wind, Tuan Zang also fell into a trace of memory. The child''s talent was too strong. So he wanted tools and weapons, but he couldn''t help it.


    But now, the whirlpool wisdom tree is still not decadent.


    Instead, he made use of all his conditions and became stronger.


    But who was helping him? This is still a deep mystery in Tuan Zang''s heart.


    Although he repeatedly thought it was the work of the three generations, in his later thinking, he thought that the person who helped vortex Zhishu draw attention was not the deployment of the three generations, but someone else.


    To be able to prevent an upper tolerance and a group of middle tolerance without injury, such a person must not be a small role.


    But after thinking about it, he couldn''t get the answer. Finally, it can only be attributed to the three generations.


    But now, he has heard some good news.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree went to the master princess for treatment, didn''t she?"


    Tuan Zang asked in a cold voice. Someone had reported the news to him a month ago.


    Now, he just wants to know the direction of the matter again.


    The mountain wind nodded, "yes, that''s right. But so far, he has no news. "


    "Today is the official competition of Zhongren test. There are two children in the class brought by the moonlight and the wind. How can they not come back now?"


    Tuan Zang asked suspiciously, feeling and reason, as if they were very strange. After all, the Zhongren test should also be a very important event for xiaren.


    Unless


    Tuan Zang has come up with an answer, or the previous question, which he asked himself.


    But he is still quietly waiting for the mountain wind to give him an answer.


    As he said, he can''t bear the roots of wood leaves forever.


    After he achieved the feat of shaking the world of tolerance, someone has to bear the huge tree called Muye.


    As for now, he has no other candidate. It seems that the thoughts of all the people in the village have been assimilated by the ape flying day.


    If he chooses the successor who has the same thought as him, I''m afraid he can only choose from the roots of the mountain wind and the oil woman.


    But he is more prone to mountain stroke than oil woman taking root.


    The oil girl takes root of the child''s thought, which seems to be slightly biased towards the bastard of rizhan. At least his foundation should not be inherited by such people.


    Mountain stroke is his favorite person.


    Because the mountain wind, like him, will choose to do anything by any means in order to achieve something. Only a man with such a powerful means can make Muye''s reputation frighten the four sides.


    The wind in the mountain was really thinking hard. Gradually, he came to an answer, so he said.


    "In the last few days of the month, they found Master Kong in the moonlight and wind. So it can only be treated at this time. Because compared with the tolerance test, the injury of whirlpool wisdom tree is more important. "


    This explanation is very reasonable, because the Chinese forbearance test also happens twice a year. Compared with the wound of whirlpool wisdom tree, this is a very unimportant thing.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. This also shows a problem. The master has agreed to treat whirlpool wisdom tree. "


    "Do you need to get rid of him?"


    The mountain breeze asked tentatively. It can be seen from the incident two or three years ago that whirlpool wisdom tree can''t work for Tuan Zang.


    And what happened in those years must have made the child resent Tuan Zang. Even though he is still very weak, for gen, they don''t mind solving any threat in advance.


    "No, Feng, you still don''t see everything."


    Tuan Zang shook his head and began to walk again. Go down the corridor around the bunker.


    The mountain wind had to keep up.


    "The whirlpool wisdom tree in those years was so extreme that it was unwilling to join the root. I think it must be because of the third generation, but the third generation will not be here soon. And the era of our Tuan Zang is coming. At that time, do you think he has a choice? "


    "What you said is very correct, but I suddenly thought of another thing..."


    "Are you a self-made master? As Sanren, they are younger than me. They are indeed the best candidates to inherit Huoying, but they will never choose to be Huoying. And the master... She was ridiculously suffering from phobia? And she doesn''t want to go back to Muye. Even as a granddaughter of the first generation, she has great appeal and is of no use. "


    Tuan Zang had already thought about all this, and all the things that hindered him seemed to no longer exist.


    "I see..."


    The mountain wind nodded again, no longer said a word, so he followed Tuan Zang to the lowest level of the bunker.


    Finally, his and Tuan Zang''s eyes stopped at the chain, and a sharp light was emitted from their eyes at the same time.


    However, Tuan Zang seemed to turn the topic to other places and said, "moreover, we still have a reason why whirlpool wisdom tree can''t refuse, can''t we? He is still a child. Before he reaches adulthood, he may be trained to become one of the powerful tools in our roots. "

 Chapter 198

    "Naruto''s opponent is Ningci. I''m really worried..." Sakura sat in the stands, hugged her hands and said with worry.


    In fact, there is basically no suspense about this battle. In everyone''s concept, as a whirlpool Naruto at the tail of the crane, it is natural that it can''t defeat the strongest genius of the Japanese family and make progress day by day.


    Everyone looked at all this with such eyes. Xiaoying had to hope that Naruto could admit defeat as soon as possible. After all, riningci''s soft fist and acupoint pointing, but the more the fight went on, the more hurt she suffered.


    The gamble of this battle has been doomed from the beginning. If Naruto wins, there is a 56-1 odds.


    Those who win the bet for the first time have a 60-1 odds.


    The difference in the middle is naturally taken away by the dealer.


    "Sakura, is there a casino?"


    A dull voice came,


    The battle has already begun. This man is still looking for the casino?


    In addition, his mood was affected by the battle in the field, and he said impatiently,


    "I don''t know! Now Naruto''s battle has begun. Zhishu, you still... "


    Sakura suddenly realized what, Zhishu?


    She turned fiercely, and the bright red hair immediately focused his eyes.


    The expression is still a faint smile. It seems that she has been standing behind Sakura and watching the fierce battle with her.


    Sakura''s face was filled with anger, "Hey! Hey! Zhishu, when did you come back! Why do you appear now? Everyone thought you were going to abandon the game! "


    "Yes! You look lazy, but people can''t help beating you up! "


    Sitting next to Sakura, Inoue now stands in the same position as Sakura.


    He also waved his fist, as if he really wanted to punch Zhishu on the head.


    "It''s not a good thing that girls are so grumpy." Zhishu shook his head and explained in a relaxed tone,


    "Just back, Chengyi has gone to the lounge to prepare. And I''ll say hello to you. "


    Sakura nodded and was very satisfied with Zhishu''s answer.


    If Sasuke had, he would not have done such a thing. This is also one of the reasons why Zhishu can maintain high popularity among all her friends.


    "I see... But what''s the matter with the casino you just mentioned?"


    "As the name suggests, it''s gambling."


    "Hey, hey, you''re still twelve!"


    Sakura became angry again, but the person in front of her had turned around, waved her hand and walked towards the rest of the stand,


    "I went to say hello to others. I''d better look for gambling by myself."


    Sakura and Inoue found that the back of whirlpool wisdom tree is a little strange today. He used to wear pure white clothes, but today, there is a familiar thing behind his white coat.


    A blood red vortex was printed on the white coat. It looks so out of place, but somehow, it seems so commensurate with his red hair.


    Somehow, a strange light suddenly rose in Sakura''s heart.


    "Zhishu, is this... Is it crazy to think?"


    Inoue nodded and said, "yes, Zhishu''s clothes actually have a sign only on Muye''s Ninja vest."


    ¡­¡­


    "There is no accident in this gamble. Even if you win a game with such a big difference in odds, you can only earn a little."


    The owner of the casino complained that generally speaking, only the gambling games with little difference between the two sides can make higher profits.


    Because for most people, if they see that they can only get some small profits when they win, but they will lose all their capital when they lose, this kind of thing is naturally unwilling.


    Few people will gamble on the unexpected. Even if the unexpected wins, there will be dozens of times of profits.


    However, people with such ideas often lose their wealth at the fastest speed.


    Thinking of this, the casino owner had to take out the wooden dice and throw them on the table, listening to the sound of rolling back and forth to pass the boring time.


    If it hadn''t been for the event of Zhongren examination, he wouldn''t have appeared in the casino.


    Squeak!


    The door was pushed, but now the boss lost interest.


    Anyway, he is a gambler who wins for the first time and makes a small profit as expected. But if there are more people who win the bet, the odds will drop again.


    The people in the casino have ignored the red haired kid who came in, because the staff of Daming in Caoling village have put 500000 Liang on riningci.


    Until then, the odds remained at 20 to 1.


    Although this money is only a drop in the bucket for Daming, it''s just to make a good start for a better game in the future.


    But for everyone in the casino, it''s still a huge sum of money.


    "How much?"


    Although the casino owner was very lazy, he still asked this question.


    This is the largest casino in Muye, where many people pay attention.


    In this month, many people have made a lot of heavy bets here.


    It is reasonable to say that when such a child came in, many people began to laugh.


    But out of professional instinct, the boss asked.


    "Five hundred thousand taels."


    Zhishu did not care about the ridicule of others and directly said this sentence.


    The boss was stunned. How could there be so many?


    But the momentum of the child did not seem to be telling lies. After all, he has been engaged in casino business for many years, and naturally can observe his words and deeds.


    But so much money, from a 12-year-old child''s mouth, is still incredible.


    Even ninjas need dozens of d-level tasks or ten C-level tasks.


    And because Ninjas Act as teams, the reward should be distributed to other people in the team.


    Moreover, ninjas have a lot of expenses, such as the consumption of maintenance tools, soldiers'' grain pills or explosive symbols.


    This amount of money is almost a few years of accumulation.


    But it was said lightly by the child in front of him.


    "How would you like to pay?"


    Unknowingly, the casino owner also used your name.


    Even though he usually employs many Zhongren to protect the casino, he still has to be cautious in the face of a ninja he doesn''t know.


    After all, the other party has a protective forehead of wood leaves on his head.


    "Draw it from my account. There should be enough money there."


    That was the compensation he received in the incident two years ago. I wanted him to give up ninja and spend his life as an ordinary person.


    This is the last compensation of Muye to the vortex family.


    After Zhishu finished, he walked out of the casino,


    Standing at the door, he added,


    "By the way, I bet Naruto wins."


    The screen on the casino changed instantly, and the odds became one to two.


    Although there is still a gap, it is much less than the previous one to 60.

 Chapter 199

    "Are you kidding?"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the paper just thrown by the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    They don''t understand why this time the boss even made sure whether there was so much money in the child''s account, so he motioned his men to change the odds.


    Then, the staff of the bank in the casino began to come out (since then, there are a series of zero accounts, which is well known), and check the account number and identity given by the red haired child just now.


    Everyone held their breath slightly and waited for the result.


    Finally, the staff member nodded at the casino owner.


    They have long been indifferent to everything.


    Bet on the cold?


    The owner of the casino came to the center of the casino, and now everyone focused on him.


    But he was not nervous at all, even vaguely excited.


    "Someone is out of the blue!! Five hundred thousand taels of silver, let''s speed up the bet and divide it! "


    The thick voice spread all over the casino, and everyone was shocked.


    If the underdog is a person of very high status, they may also consider it, because in such a gambling game, there may be big people manipulating the outcome to make huge profits!


    But the bet just now was a child.


    But the country of grass bet on the opposite of this child!


    It was a gamble that had been absolutely successful. There was so much more silver for no reason.


    Everyone was excited, and even the gamblers'' faces turned red.


    This is an absolute profit!


    Many people drank all the wine in their cups and then threw them to the ground.


    "Give me five hundred Liang! Ning Cisheng! "


    "Give me a thousand Liang! Let that ignorant kid regret death! Suning times will win! "


    "Eight hundred Liang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is undoubtedly a feast. For gamblers, some people spend a lot of money on gambling. This is what they love to see most.


    Finally, the odds began to rise again.


    Whirlpool Naruto''s odds of winning, to one lose three, just slowly stopped.


    Left the wisdom tree of the casino, but didn''t stay much. In fact, compared with him, he doesn''t want to gamble.


    But for him, he also sees the power brought by some money.


    If the money is absolutely available, Zhishu will certainly not be polite.


    The purpose of going to the stadium before going to the casino is to determine one thing.


    Naruto now, can he use the Nine Tailed chakra to a certain extent?


    Now it seems so.


    "But betting in the battle between your friends means more or less guilt."


    Zhishu sighed slightly. If not to a certain extent, he subconsciously prepared some things just in case.


    After returning to the field again, he sat in the position reserved for him by Youzhen and Fengfeng again.


    "Zhishu, it seems that something is wrong with you today. Is it because the game is tense? "


    The moonlight and the wind seemed to notice something. The performance of whirlpool wisdom tree really seemed abnormal.


    "It''s a little nervous..." Zhishu replied, but he knew that his nervousness was not because of the game, but because of what would happen next.


    In this tolerance test, his competition with Xiao Li was the last.


    If there is no accident, there will be no battle between him and Xiao Li in this tolerance test


    Because what has not changed is that I love Luo''s opponent is Sasuke.


    This month, Sasuke has followed Kakashi to special training.


    Of course, Zhishu knows what Kakashi will give Sasuke.


    Now in the battle, Naruto is still at a disadvantage. Even whether it''s speed, or power, or something else.


    Naruto can''t compete with Ningci. He only separated a large number of shadows to fight Ningci again and again.


    But this is not the way.


    Zhishu''s heart is also a little calm, looking forward to the next thing.


    There were bursts of noise and cheers from the audience. If it was normal, Zhishu would certainly join these people without hesitation.


    But today, he is in no mood at all.


    Chakra suddenly changed off the court. In the perception of Zhishu, there was a very domineering and powerful chakra.


    On Naruto''s body, nine chakra tails surfaced and waved in the air£¨ This is the picture in the original work. In addition, it is different from the tailrace coat that can be recognized by the naked eye. It''s just chakra borrowed from Jiuwei.)


    Naruto, who was already close to having no power to fight back, now seems to be reborn.


    Whether it''s speed or power, under the blessing of chakra, he can even shake ningzi head-on!


    "What the hell is that?!"


    An unknown number of spectators were fighting at the moment, as if stunned by the sudden appearance of chakra on the whirlpool Naruto.


    But no one can prevent the battle on the field from developing towards a more powerful climax.


    Two different chakras are charging fiercely, and rixiangningci''s soft fist is also bombarded with strong strength and whirlpool Naruto.


    The huge noise shook the hearts of the audience. No one thought that the man in front of him who was on a par with the so-called genius riningci was actually a crane tail!


    Even the three generations also flashed a sharp edge in their eyes at the moment, "Nine Tailed chakra? When did he learn to manipulate? "


    He doesn''t know that this is what Naruto has learned since he followed him for a month.


    Only a small part of Jiuwei''s power could be so powerful, and a trace of consternation could not help rising in Zhishu''s eyes.


    But then he calmed down, "bearing this power means bearing loneliness, abuse and alienation. Everyone only sees the power brought by bearing the tail beast, but ignores the pain brought to them."


    Zhishu sighed and looked in the other direction of the audience, looking at me across the crowd.


    I love Luo. I''ve never slept for this.


    In addition to the whirlpool family can perfectly bear the tail beast, other groups will pay a price more or less.


    Of course, if it can be recognized by the tail beast, the cost will be reduced a lot. Really become the help of forbearance village.


    Efforts may not pay off, but at least there will be more hope.


    In this battle, Naruto won in the eyes that surprised everyone.


    Naruto shouted happily and ran to the stand. For the first time, he seemed to be recognized by others.


    When he came to Zhishu, Zhishu also praised, "Naruto, you did a good job."


    Naruto turned his head, pouted his lips and said, "unless you invite me to eat the super luxury version of Yile ramen, I won''t easily forgive you! As for Hata... I have apologized to her. "


    Zhishu nodded. He also knew that his shot was too heavy. It was all because of the anger after seeing hatada beaten like that.


    "Sure."


    At this time, Zhishu was not in the mood to joke, and his tone was very serious.


    Naruto was stunned. At the next moment, Zhishu''s hand slapped heavily on his shoulder.


    "Naruto, you are really stronger."


    This is a sincere admiration,


    Then Zhishu turned and walked in the other direction.

 Chapter 200

    Where Zhishu''s eyes touched, there was only a very weak man.


    But it seemed that he had regained some strength and stood up with the only strength of his hands.


    There is no frustration of failure in his face, which is very plain. It seems that this failure will not have any impact on him.


    Now the cheers of everyone on the field are prepared for Naruto. Almost everyone ignored him as a loser.


    Even this feeling reminded him of the essence of the world.


    No one cares about the weak or losers. At the moment, he felt he had both.


    If it is understandable to lose to whirlpool wisdom tree. Then losing to whirlpool Naruto is an unforgivable event.


    But he had adapted to this loneliness and cold, just as he had spent countless nights alone.


    He shook his head slightly and felt his legs recover some strength slightly. He dragged his heavy steps towards the lounge.


    "Please go and do some wound treatment with us."


    The voice of the ninja in the medical class sounded in his ear. Only the people in the medical class paid more attention to the losers.


    But Ning CI shook his head, "no, I can handle this wound myself."


    His battle with Naruto was mostly a collision between power and strength. There were no sharp weapons and no serious wounds.


    For him, he is used to injury, so he doesn''t want others to deal with this degree of injury for him.


    Because in this way, it will make him feel more weak.


    After saying this, he didn''t stop and continued walking in front of the ninja in the medical class.


    But I don''t know when a man came to him and blocked his way.


    "Isn''t that good for your body?"


    There is a hint of fun in the voice, but it makes people sound very comfortable because it is not mixed with prejudice.


    Ning Ci was stunned and looked up. Unexpectedly, whirlpool wisdom tree stood in front of him.


    "Is it your truth again?"


    There was a bitter smile in Ning Ci''s voice. There was no need for vortex wisdom tree to say anything. Today''s battle has once again proved the correctness of vortex wisdom tree''s view.


    People can''t give in to the so-called fate. The so-called fate is just an excuse for people to restrict their progress.


    He can see this clearly now.


    However, Zhishu waved his hand in front of him, "no, I''m not a teacher. I just can''t bear to see people''s dejected appearance and the people around me being hurt."


    But to be honest, I seem to worry about a lot.


    With a slight wry smile, Zhishu came to Ningci, put his left hand on his shoulder, and then helped him to the lounge.


    Ning Ci was stunned and asked, "are you pitying me?"


    Zhishu smashed his mouth and said, "don''t be sentimental here, just like a girl."


    "You..."


    Ningci was suddenly angry, but at this time Zhishu patted him twice behind his back.


    "Relax, there are many people watching behind you. Even if you don''t care, don''t act like a loser in front of others. It''s just a small setback. You still have friends standing by your side. So now look up and keep up with me. "


    This time, Zhishu''s voice had a more vicious smell.


    When others cheer for Naruto, at least one person should stand beside Ningci at this time.


    At this time, he assumed this role.


    "Forget it, whatever you want."


    Ning CI sighed a little and let whirlpool wisdom tree hold him to the lounge.


    However, at this time, huoxuan, who had not said a word behind him, unexpectedly put his hand in his pocket and said faintly to Ning Ci''s back,


    "If the caught bird is smart enough, it should be able to peck open the cage door with its own mouth."


    "Because they still have the hope of flying freely in the sky again."


    Ning Ci was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were many people standing outside the Zong family.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the lounge, Zhishu just heard that huoxuanjian announced the delay of yuzhibo Sasuke''s game, and the next game was the game between Kan Jiulang and you nvzhinai.


    "I abstain!!"


    Zhishu looked in the direction of the voice from the grandstand. Kan Jiulang raised his hand and announced his abandonment.


    Kan Jiulang abstained?


    Zhishu''s heart is a Ling. At least for now, it shows that Sha Yin''s plan has not changed.


    In other words, the fight against Muye will happen before the end of the middle tolerance test!


    Zhishu tightened his nerves again for fear that if something happened suddenly, he would have no time to react.


    Because Kan Jiulang abstained, you nvzhi was promoted directly. I didn''t advance because of the game.


    "But I still look forward to Zhina''s battle. Although he is usually easy to be ignored, he may be the most stable and powerful person in our term."


    Zhishu felt a little emotion, because a month ago, he felt that perhaps no one in his current generation could defeat zhinai.


    Naruto can''t control any power of Jiuwei. Sasuke not only doesn''t learn a thousand birds, but also has extremely low physical quality. His injury is not good. If it is close to body skill or sword skill, the odds of winning are very low for zhinai who has insect separation and fights by insects.


    Even Ya of the same team as zhinai said that zhinai was one of the last opponents he wanted to meet in this tolerance test. The other two were Ningci and I Ailuo.


    The next battle was hand Ju and deer pill.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the two people is not at the same level, lumaru also fully demonstrated his ability and wisdom and conceded defeat.


    This game is over.


    Then next... Sasuke and I love Luo''s battle


    Although Sasuke has not yet appeared on the field, others are still worried about whether Sasuke will be counted as abstaining.


    Zhishu clenched his fist, not because Sasuke or I love Luo.


    Because the struggle between these two people is too small compared with what will happen next.


    It was an event that could serve as a prelude to the greatest war. If it did not develop well, it would even bring unacceptable consequences to Muye and even the whole tolerance community.


    Suddenly


    I don''t know where the green leaves rolled up in the field. A breeze blew, and the green leaves fluttered in the air like snowflakes.

 Chapter 201

    The green leaves all over the sky rotate gently with the wind. No one can think of why there are so many green leaves on the grass out of thin air.


    But anyway, this strange scene finally attracted everyone''s attention, and even unknown huoxuanjian, who was preparing to judge yuzhibo Sasuke''s disqualification, looked there at the moment.


    He has sensed a familiar chakra, which is the chakra of qimukakassi.


    The wind continues to rotate, but it becomes more fierce. The flying green leaves are dancing more violently at the moment.


    Even Naruto and deer balls standing near the whirlwind covered their faces with their arms.


    But the wind came strangely and dispersed quickly. When the strange wind dispersed, only two people were left in the center of the cyclone.


    Qimukakashi and yuzhibo Sasuke!


    At this moment, the green leaves lost the power of the wind and fell to the ground, but once again formed a whirlwind shape with two people as the core.


    Two people back to back, although because of age, there is a great height difference, but the breath revealed at the moment is the same fierce.


    "... good, handsome!"


    This combination can kill almost all the girls in the audience. If it weren''t for the astonishment of this appearance, I''m afraid it would be full of excited screams at the moment.


    Sasuke wore a pure black coat, like the night, with his dark hair. It can be seen that because of a month''s special training, there is no time to talk, which is much longer.


    But there is a sense of freedom.


    At this time, Sasuke''s breath is different.


    If he was more like a tangled child before, now he is a mysterious teenager with invisible self-confidence.


    Really... Cool enough!


    Zhishu also skimmed his mouth. He didn''t expect Kakashi to play in such a way with Sasuke.


    If it were normal, Zhishu would have appeared beside Sasuke unconsciously. Joking, I lamented that Sasuke''s progress was so fast.


    But at this time, Zhishu lost such interest.


    "I love Luo is going to fight. We must keep calm and observe everything."


    Zhishu said to himself secretly.


    He turned his eyes to the wind shadow sitting next to the three generations. He knew that the so-called "wind shadow" was actually the disguise of the big snake pill.


    But he doesn''t care about those. What he cares about now is that he must find the Yin Ren four people who have been hidden and ready to arrange the four purple fire array.


    Whoosh!


    Zhishu''s figure disappeared in situ. At this time, he had quietly opened the second of the eight dunjia, xiumen.


    Of course, this is also the limit that he can open eight doors without understanding sound and color. If you open another door, I''m afraid everything will attract the attention of many people.


    But now doing so has raised his speed to a new level.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that we are late..." Kakashi narrowed his eyes and said with a slight smile.


    However, no one cares about these at the moment. I don''t know that huoxuan also raised his head, lowered his eyes and looked at Sasuke with a slight smile.


    "Give me your name!"


    Sasuke''s face coagulated and spit out his name in everyone''s expectation.


    "Yu Zhibo... Sasuke!"


    At this time, Sasuke seemed to find his detachment and indifference belonging to genius.


    "Tut... What arrogance has caused so much trouble to others."


    A smile appeared at the corners of Luwan''s mouth, like a hermit.


    I don''t mind that everyone''s eyes move away from him and turn to Sasuke.


    Kakashi asked some things to the unknown fire, and his tone also took some apologies for being late.


    But what is more is a kind of joy. There must be a reason for being late.


    Sasuke''s progress, even he, was very surprised. After all, it was only a month''s effort that he was able to keep up with Xiao Li''s level when he didn''t open the eight door dunjia.


    This is unimaginable.


    Besides, he learned that trick again. I''m afraid it''s not a problem to get the champion of China tolerance test this time.


    Compared with Kakashi, Sasuke''s eyes are somewhat erratic.


    He seemed to be searching for something, but he didn''t find the figure he wanted to see where his friends gathered.


    Now he has become stronger again, much stronger than before.


    But he has one goal, that is to defeat that person.


    Maybe he should thank the man for his presence, which gave him a goal and fighting spirit. Let him not feel the same loneliness and loneliness as other geniuses.


    Because there is another man above him. Even if that person was seriously injured and let him deceive himself again and again, that person has no potential.


    But now, he has faced up to all this.


    He faced up to his opponent and regarded him as a challenge he valued.


    In fact, when he stood on the field, he was ready to wait for the man to suddenly stand behind him. He may say some bad jokes or solemnly say some big truth.


    But


    He didn''t show up, and the whole examination room didn''t find the man with fiery red hair.


    "Is he late, too?"


    Sasuke shook his head and set his eyes on the fighting Naruto.


    After the two agreed to fight, Naruto happily pulled Luwan away.


    And I love Luo also from the audience to the field.


    In addition to the ordinary stairs, it also needs to go through a dark corridor.


    At this time, Zhishu had leaned back against the railing and looked at the dark corridor at the corner under the sun.


    As time went by, Naruto and lumaru also walked a flight of stairs and put their heads up. They happened to be able to see this corridor.


    Naruto asked curiously, "Zhishu, what are you doing here?"


    "Waiting for a good play." Zhi Shu said faintly, but his voice was cold.


    There is no usual carelessness.


    There are already two countries of grass waiting there.


    From stepping into the corridor, there was only a thin figure with the same red hair as Zhishu. But carrying a gourd.


    "Stop!"


    Even in summer, Zhongren in these two Caoling villages still wears purple thick scarves.


    I love Luo stopped and a haze flashed in my eyes.


    The two Chinese forbeared to threaten me with a "euphemistic" tone and let him deliberately lose the game.


    Because the names of many countries come here to visit Zhongren examination, it is because of gambling.


    They think that as a kind of tolerance, they are swords.


    But they were wrong. They were just fish on the chopping board. And it''s the fish in front of the knife.


    Blood splashed all over the wall.


    "Too... Too terrible!" Naruto sat on the ground. He didn''t expect that the two Zhongren would be slaughtered without fighting back.


    "No, we''re going to stop the game. Sasuke will die!" Deer pill also trembled.


    But at this time, the wisdom tree leaning against the railing walked towards the butcher''s children.

 Chapter 202

    Whirlpool Zhishu felt that he needed to talk to me. Even so far, he didn''t think about what to say to me.


    "Hey, that man, I thought you would stop me."


    After all this, I love Luo once again turned his fierce eyes like a beast to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The blood had revived the blood in his body, and he didn''t even mind fighting a life and death battle with the whirlpool wisdom tree in front of him.


    Zhishu shook his head and asked, "why stop?"


    But the voice just fell,


    Suddenly, Zhishu noticed that I love Luo''s mood began to fluctuate, still vaguely uneasy.


    So he said to Naruto and lumaru, "you''d better leave here now."


    It seems that Naruto and lumaru, who were shocked by the murderous spirit of I love Luo, heard this sentence and immediately stood up from the stairs. Get ready to leave this place.


    But instead of going to the stands for their original purpose, they ran to the field.


    They want Sasuke to give up the game, because fighting that man will die!


    But after two steps, Luwan turned to Zhishu and asked, "Zhishu, can you handle it alone?"


    "My injury has recovered."


    After saying something that seemed not to answer the question, Zhishu waved his back to Luwan and motioned Luwan to leave again.


    "Besides, I just want to talk to my love Luo. It''ll be fine."


    "Injury, recovered?" Lumaru was a little surprised. Although as a friend, he had been looking forward to Zhishu''s recovery, he didn''t expect to come so suddenly.


    "But that man is very dangerous!" Naruto still shouted uneasily.


    The corners of lumaru''s mouth took a smile, "come on, Naruto, although I don''t understand Zhishu''s idea, he wants to talk to the man shayin ninja, so we still don''t get involved."


    Naruto was stunned for a moment, still nodded and left with Luwan.


    Footsteps on the stairs, more heavy sound.


    And I love Luo looked at all this coldly without saying a word.


    It was not until Naruto and lumaru walked away, leaving only him and Zhishu, that the sound like sand rubbing sounded,


    "Don''t you like preaching best? Or did you not react at all to save the two Zhongren? Under my mother''s great love for me, I didn''t react at all! "


    I love Luo seems to be in a crazy state. Even sand is flying in the air.


    Never let my love Luo''s mood fluctuate, which is also one of the important tasks of hand bow and kanjiulang.


    Because no one can predict what kind of things I love Luo will do when my emotions fluctuate.


    Moreover, for the sake of guarding the crane and never being able to sleep, I love Luo''s mood, which is very easy to fall into a crazy state that everyone can''t understand.


    "I heard... The tail beast in shayin village is called shouhe. If I''m not wrong, it should be on you."


    Zhishu raised his head and stood in front of the dark corridor. He was divided into two parts by the sun.


    Perhaps because of this light, the eye of Zhishu on the dark side also seems to have a trace of ridicule and evil.


    The light side, however, appears much softer.


    But these are just the thoughts in the hearts of the people watching.


    Hearing the whirlpool, Zhishu broke his human column, but I didn''t care much.


    In fact, he cares about very few things. Just kill all the things that annoy him.


    On the contrary, at this time, he was curious about the man in front of him.


    If he could show normality in front of himself before, it would be understandable.


    Because the person in front of him has not seen his "love".


    The "love" given to him by his mother!


    But now, can he be so calm?


    Suddenly, he felt severe pain in his brain and hurriedly pressed his right hand on his temple.


    With a low voice, talking to some existence in the body.


    "Sorry, mother..."


    "Let you drink such dirty blood."


    "Are you guiding me? Is the blood in front of you delicious? "


    Then the murderous spirit rose around me.


    Zhishu looked at this for a minute or two, and there was such a big change. Even I love Luo will be out of control and fight him.


    The seal of shayin village looks too different from that of Muye.


    "Don''t get too excited, even if you are so excited? I want to run? Can you stop me? "


    Zhishu smashed his mouth and took a breath of air conditioning, telling a fact.


    Boom!


    The air shook, and a mass of sand rushed towards the whirlpool wisdom tree like a shell.


    Boom!!!


    More violent vibration came!


    Zhishu fiercely stretched out his fist and hit the sand. The two forces collided violently. Finally, the sand was hit and dispersed.


    "There''s no need to make such a test. For some reasons, I can use some secrets that I couldn''t use before, so you shouldn''t look at me with your previous eyes."


    Zhi Shu''s fist stretched out in front of him fell slowly, but with a strong momentum.


    The array of eight door dunjia is also the array of eight door dunjia!!


    After regaining such power, almost every pore of Zhishu was breathing comfortably.


    "Ha ha!"


    I love Luo to stare big eyes, seem to be to whirlpool wisdom tree can reveal such power is very puzzled.


    But there was greater expectation in his eyes,


    "Mom, did you see that? What beautiful blood is this? The blood of the man who wants to be my friend! Is this the blood of love? Are you already looking forward to it?! "


    crazy!


    What a complete madman!


    I''m afraid anyone who stands here now will be shocked by my crazy performance!


    But the man standing in front of him still maintained a tall and straight posture. Frown slightly, but there is no sign of fear.


    "As I said, I''m not fighting with you this time."


    I love Luo''s right eye, actually has begun to change constantly, changing back and forth in the shape of the pupil belonging to wild animals and humans.


    "Are you talking about your so-called great truth? I''ve heard enough! Now I just want to keep my ears clean!! "


    "No, I just want to say hello to you before your battle."


    Zhishu shook his head. "As for the two people you killed, I have no interest. If this is a completely peaceful world, I may stop you and punish them. But this is troubled times. In troubled times, we should use heavy codes. It is also right to let people who have no humanity die. "


    Then Zhishu glanced over the two corpses. From their tone just now, we can see that these two people have harmed many innocent people.


    In Zhishu''s heart, it is also kind to let such people die.


    It is also a kind of beauty to let their blood stain the place where they want to smear the blood of others.


    Maybe Zhishu believes in kindness, but that doesn''t mean that kind people won''t take a sharp sword to punish the wicked.

 Chapter 203

    "It seems that you also have love!"


    I love Luo said in a gloomy voice, but at least he stopped the trend of attack now.


    "People are full of all kinds of pain from their birth, so they have to kill them so that they don''t have to feel pain anymore! Like me, let them die before pain. Is this love? So, whirlpool wisdom tree, do you really want to put this love on me? Or do you want me to end all your pain? "


    This


    What ghost logic?


    Even if he had been mentally prepared, when he heard this, Zhishu''s mouth couldn''t help twitching twice.


    Some people''s world outlook can make others feel great panic. Because their definition of the world is distorted to the extreme.


    But in their ideas, this is extremely correct.


    Usually such people are sent to a mental hospital, where they are bound and isolated forever.


    However, when such a person undertakes some great power, the terror that can be caused is unimaginable.


    I love Luo in front of me, that''s it!


    "I have to say, I''m afraid I can''t change your point of view in this regard."


    Zhishu sighed a little and thought that although he had consciously exercised the secret skill of surpassing the blood following net in the fire shadow, he could escape!


    But sometimes, still so powerless.


    Facing such a world view, he doesn''t know what to say or do.


    But in front of me, I love Luo has been eager to try. He can feel that the sand of I love Luo is gradually approaching him.


    Like a snake trying to catch its prey.


    "I reiterate this to you for the third time. I''m not here to fight you."


    Zhishu stared at me and said, "besides, you still have another battle. I believe your opponent is also very good."


    I love Luo took a step forward and said like a forced question, "so your purpose is to tell me a lot of nonsense? Does it make me feel the pain of noise? "


    "I''m really sorry. In fact, my purpose was to say hello, but I didn''t expect you to be so extreme."


    Zhi Shu''s tone was deeply helpless, but he continued, "by the way, if you can''t bear it one day, I can stop the tail beast. Maybe a month ago, I didn''t have such ability, but now I can... "


    "Why?"


    I love Luo to look at the whirlpool wisdom tree. His sharp eyes sweep like a sword. It seems that he is searching for why he has such self-confidence in this seemingly thin young man?


    After all, even his father, the man known as the wind shadow of the fourth generation, after regretting, sent people to assassinate him many times.


    Is to solve his unstable factors in the village!


    What can a 12-year-old child do that even four generations of Fengying haven''t done?


    But he didn''t expect that the man in front of him turned around. The right hand crosses the shoulder and points to his back, where there is a red vortex pattern.


    "With this..."


    Zhishu''s voice is full of confidence and firmness.


    I love Luo stunned, perhaps because his mood calmed down a little, and chakra around him no longer fluctuated violently.


    "Whatever you want..."


    I love Luo to step steadily, through the long corridor, walk beside the whirlpool wisdom tree. Step into the sun.


    Dada dada.


    His shoes knocked on the stairs and he didn''t look back.


    Instead, Zhishu fell into doubt again. "I love Luo''s behavior pattern seems more strange."


    Zhishu couldn''t help feeling his chin and thinking. If I love Luo continues to use the crazy behavior pattern just now, he can still understand.


    But why suddenly calm into such a teenager?


    Shouldn''t it?


    Zhishu looked at my love Luo''s distant back, more and more strange. What''s more, he absolutely didn''t know the family emblem of the vortex family.


    After all, in his eyes, the world is intertwined with pain and killing.


    Where will you be in the mood to find a group that has disappeared? Even if this ethnic group was once known as the tolerance community, the surrounding countries had to join forces to attack.


    The purpose of showing him this clan emblem is only to show his will.


    After all, the whirlpool family is naturally the most proficient in sealing.


    Just like an eagle, it is born with a pair of wings that can fly in the clear sky.


    "Forget it, since he has stepped into the battlefield, I''d better prepare my affairs first."


    After Zhishu sighed a little, he put away his mind. After all, the next thing you have to face is a very important battle.


    Even if he still doesn''t feel the position of Yinren four people... In fact, it''s normal, except when the perceptual Ninja deliberately searches, or when the strength gap between the two sides is too large.


    In general, hidden people are difficult to find.


    But Zhishu is not without a little preparation.


    At least he knew that in any case, those people must be hidden not far from three generations.


    After all, in such a battle, if you slow down by one point, you may completely change the result of the battle.


    "Then I should also find a place to hide."


    With that, the figure of Zhi tree disappeared in front of the corridor, and the light swept a shadow through the place where Zhi tree stood just now.


    If maitekai stands here, he will be amazed that the speed of whirlpool wisdom tree is faster than before. And it''s hard to believe he''s still a bear.


    Even if it is Zhongren, I''m afraid there is no way to surpass his speed.


    In the game, I love Luo and Yu Zhibo Sasuke have looked at each other. Sasuke is domineering, but I love Luo''s eyes only have desire.


    He is sorry.


    I let my mother drink such bad blood just now.


    But the man''s blood in front of him seemed particularly delicious.


    He once spied on Sasuke''s practice with Kakashi, and understood what the man in front of him had experienced during this month!


    I don''t know that huoxuan loudly announced the beginning of the game. Almost for a moment, Sasuke''s body immediately disappeared in situ!


    Like Xiao Li!


    In just one month, Sasuke''s speed has caught up with Xiao Li''s years of hard training?


    What a gift is this?


    "Kakashi, what have you done to Sasuke in this month?"


    Maitekai was also moved and asked Kakashi standing beside him.


    "Just look... That''s why I''m confident in Sasuke just now. Being late... After all, there must be a reason for being late. "


    Kakashi''s eyes also twinkled with expectation.

 Chapter 204

    "Yuzhibo Sasuke''s progress is really amazing."


    The three generations lamented that last month, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s physical skill was even a short board for the high tower in the dead forest.


    But now it can reach the speed of Locke Lee''s standard state!


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke in the field is still moving rapidly. The whizzing wind is accompanied by his disappearing and reappearing figure.


    Even the sand I love Luo used for automatic defense can''t keep up with this speed!


    In just one month, it reached this level!


    "It seems that our worries about Sasuke are superfluous..."


    Lumaru scratched his head and said to Naruto, who was already sitting next to him.


    "... Sasuke? It''s a man who wants to be my opponent. "


    Naruto saw Sasuke''s progress now, without any depression, but showed a bright smile.


    Then Naruto stood up from his seat, waved his fist and shouted,


    "Good! Sasuke, just teach that black eye a good lesson! "


    The whole stadium was also full of cheers. After all, this is Muye''s home, and everyone was shocked by the last proud performance of the yuzhibo family.


    However, there are many people on the court who are angry, because according to the previous news, I love Luo''s strength is far better than yuzhibo Sasuke.


    So a large number of people put the money they had saved for a long time into this gamble.


    Now yuzhibo Sasuke''s performance is undoubtedly the biggest threat to whether they can recover their money!


    Of course, the power of these people is still too small.


    Because many girls are shouting loudly to cheer for yuzhibo Sasuke who is fighting!


    "Sasuke is so handsome!"


    "Sasuke, come on, you are the best!"


    "I like you best ~"


    "Sasuke, you are my favorite genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just at the beginning of the battle, the mood on the field has been pushed to the extreme!


    Because the two opponents in the field used the power that could not be seen in the previous battle from the beginning.


    "His speed and strength are the same as Xiao Li who unloaded the load!"


    Maitekai was moved again, after all, the result of Xiao Li''s long-term exercise. No one can reach this level in another month!


    Unless


    Maitekai put his eyes on Kakashi. "Do you say you stimulated his cell activity with lightning?"


    Kakashi nodded. "Well, if not, he must have no way."


    "You madman! That would put a great load on his body! "


    "I don''t know who did it more..." a cold sweat flowed on Kakashi''s forehead.


    Compared with what he did, the eight door dunjia array taught by maitekai is undoubtedly a more outrageous means.


    However, the battle in the field has become more and more intense. I love Luo, known as another kind of absolute defense, has been constantly broken through by Sasuke. Even the extremely hard sand armor has been broken one after another by Sasuke!


    Snap!!


    There was another sound of the shattering of the armor of the sand. I love Luo was kicked out heavily.


    Sasuke slowly put his feet back, "what? Is that all you have? "


    Sasuke''s eyes were full of indifference. At this time, he was full of confidence as a genius.


    Now he is no longer the weak existence, nor the existence of the extreme but still unable to defeat everyone who wants to defeat.


    "How awesome!"


    Sakura and Inoue began to exclaim at the same time. They didn''t expect to have such a big change.


    Unexpectedly, just through body art, I suppressed my love.


    "Isn''t that my body skill..." Xiao Li''s eyes were also confused. He suddenly remembered the words when he fought with Sasuke before the Zhongren exam.


    "Even if your writing wheel eye can see it, your body can''t keep up with it."


    Now, his body can keep up with his speed, can''t it?


    But no one noticed that I love Luo, who has been in passive defense, did not have the slightest panic.


    Suddenly, the gourd behind me began to spray sand.


    Different from the sand that I love Luo controlled before, these sands are more flexible.


    It began to devour upward from the ground, and finally wrapped me in it.


    Like swallowing, the last thing to cover up is the look in my love Rona''s eyes like a sword. There was killing and blood.


    Sasuke''s face could not help but sink. He rushed towards me at a very high speed again, still with a powerful fist like before.


    But this time, unlike before, he didn''t break through my ELO''s defense, but his right hand exuded blood.


    "No one can beat me in this Zhongren test, except Naruto..."


    I don''t know where such a sigh like whisper came from near the grandstand in the middle.


    In Zhishu''s eyes, Sasuke jumped back to the high wall of the field. The body is facing the ground.


    "In fact, Sasuke now just barely learns a thousand birds. He still needs a long-distance sprint."


    Seeing this scene, Zhishu made a judgment again.


    But his mood gradually calmed down, because he knew that after Sasuke''s attack, the battlefield would change greatly at a very rapid speed.


    Chou Mao Shen.


    Zhishu murmured and read the seal on Sasuke''s hand.


    Then Sasuke, dressed in black, pressed his left hand on the stone wall with his right hand.


    Hiss!


    A slight current sounded, and Sasuke''s right hand flashed an arc.


    But the sound then amplified, like countless birds singing.


    Sasuke gathered chakra in his left hand and turned violently into violent lightning.


    The bird''s voice was still ringing, but Sasuke was already sprinting.


    The left hand rubs violently on the wall, making the thunder and Lightning more powerful.


    The arc accompanied the boy in black and attacked the indestructible sand wall.


    Like running thunder.


    Cheng!


    Like the sound of a long sword being pulled out, Sasuke''s right hand pierced into the sand wall.


    But all the arcs stopped abruptly at the moment, without trace.


    "Got you!" Sasuke said, staring at the spherical sand wall in front of him.


    But


    Who on earth was caught?


    Sasuke suddenly found that his right hand could not be broken free. He tried his best and finally got rid of it, but then... It was a monster like hand.


    When everyone noticed the fierce changes in the field, the sky did not know when white snowflakes began to fall.


    incorrect!


    Not snowflakes, but feathers!

 Chapter 205

    The pharmacist looked at the fallen fledgling fields and dog grave teeth beside him, as well as the flying feathers in the air.


    I couldn''t help sighing a little. This action finally began.


    His beautiful face is still hidden under the mask of the dark Department. Therefore, when the old injury of Hata recurred just now, he could not be recognized and treated for Hata.


    Speaking of, he is a very tangled person.


    Even if you want to participate in the destruction of wood leaves, you can''t help helping those children.


    Sasuke and I look at each other, but the feathers in the sky are not so soft.


    All the people with strong control of chakra have realized how strange the snow is.


    Magic!


    "Kakashi!"


    Maitekai and Kakashi looked at each other, quickly closed their eyes and tied a seal.


    Even Sakura is so.


    But in fact, what you do has nothing to do with ninja or magic.


    Of course, in fact, there is no possibility of a relationship.


    Because maitekai can''t use any ninja or magic at all.


    What they are doing now is just the most basic thing they learned in Ninja school.


    The method to remove the illusion is to rebound the illusion, stop the flow of your chakra for a moment, and interfere with the power of surpassing the other party to control your chakra.


    This is the most basic method to remove illusion.


    Although it sounds simple, it is very difficult to do it. Even many people have been controlled before they find that their opponents use magic.


    Of course, for maitekai, he naturally has no such fine way to control chakra.


    But it is also normal to use a very strong chakra operation to remove the interference from his chakra.


    It''s amazing that Sakura, although only a forbearance, has a talent in chakra control.


    Actually got rid of the control of this illusion.


    The girl with cherry red hair is not completely without effort.


    The whole stand was quiet. After the fierce confrontation between Ai Luo and Sasuke, it should have been full of screams and cheers.


    But could it be so quiet?


    Dong! Dong


    Zhishu could even hear his heart beating violently.


    At such a crucial moment, he could not help but get nervous.


    He looked at the flying feathers in the air, and a sense of sleepiness came up.


    It has been too long since he came to this world. He has long forgotten the details of the big snake pill invading wood leaves. I don''t know. The pharmacist''s pocket actually uses an illusion that can make almost everyone sleep!


    But


    Zhishu slowly closed his eyes. He was no longer the weak child who had just come to Muye.


    He is not a person who wears dirty clothes, is exhausted and has no half combat power!


    Chakra pounded violently, from his brain to his heart.


    Zhishu clenched his teeth tightly, and the green veins on his face were violently rising. Near his body, a layer of chakra''s air waves gradually formed.


    "Eight door dunjia, open!!!"


    Go! Hugh! Sheng! Hurt! Du!


    As soon as he came up, whirlpool wisdom tree opened the eight door dunjia to the fifth door.


    A few years ago, the fifth gate was his limit.


    Even need to destroy the context to bear the violent chakra.


    But now, the strength of his body is not the strength of that year!


    Even though he has not been able to use the eight door dunjia, his long-term exercise still makes his physical energy more powerful!


    Under the violent impact of chakra, it is difficult for magic to have any effect on it!


    This is why no one considers using magic to deal with those who use the eight door dunjia.


    In the face of these sudden changes, the brain is still thinking calmly.


    For him, the illusion in front of him can''t play any role, and he doesn''t need to use seal to remove it.


    Then he put his eyes on the "wind shadow" sitting beside him.


    "Let''s go."


    The wind shadow faintly spit out these three words.


    Boom!


    The smoke bomb exploded fiercely on the main stand, and the huge white smoke, together with the stand, covered the body shape of the third generation fire shadow and the fourth generation wind shadow.


    Whizz!


    Several figures broke the wind and rushed to the main stand.


    The leader was wearing a white cloak. The mask covered his face. "Team one goes up and team two goes down. We must protect Lord Huoying!"


    At such a critical moment, almost no one reacted. When something happened, the hidden part began to act!


    Among all the dark places, he was the only one wearing white dark clothes.


    It is precisely because of his uniqueness that he has become the man who reacted most quickly to this event.


    Boom!


    The escort accompanying the wind shadow jumped out and prepared to stop the white dark Department and his team.


    "Don''t get in the way!"


    The dark Department in white shouted that no one could see what he had done, but at that moment, he passed through four wind shadow guards.


    He ran to the main stand with his secret department.


    Boom!


    There was another explosion, and another figure rushed out of the smoke in the main stand at a faster speed.


    And jumped up and finally stood on the roof of the main stand.


    But at this time, everyone was a little silent.


    Because that figure was the "four generations of wind shadow" who put a dagger on the neck of the three generations of fire shadow.


    He has kidnapped three generations of Huoying!


    Whizz!


    Just now, the guards of the wind shadow took off Sha Yin''s dress and revealed their original dress.


    They are... Yinren!


    "Yinren four people, finally appeared!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed and rushed out from the corner.


    His speed is far faster than the four people of Yinren who are rushing to the top of the Pavilion!


    Just stop one person!


    Just stop one person!


    From the beginning, Zhishu made such a plan. He even thought about the current scene many years in advance.


    All the actions were rehearsed in my mind again and again.


    Right now!!!


    Under the attack of Zhishu, chakra was like a fire dragon, and the air was stirring and tearing.


    Everywhere is the sound of hissing, like a thousand birds.


    But whirlpool Zhishu''s eyes were only one of the four Yinren people who were closest to him.


    He doesn''t know what the other person''s name is, but he just wants to bump him away!


    "Three generations of adults are not so easy to be threatened!"


    Zhishu roared, but the voice sounded like a dragon singing through the sky in this thin body!


    The dark parts squatting downstairs were stunned. They didn''t expect that whirlpool Zhishu would use such a fierce method to hinder Yinren.


    "That child, too reckless?" A dark part in black was stunned.


    "No! He''s right. " The dark part in white stood up and rushed to the top of the pavilion.


    "After all, it''s... The shadow of our wood leaves!!"

 Chapter 206

    It''s about to succeed!


    He had this feeling when he crushed the earth violently and impacted the four people of Yinren through the recoil force.


    Zhishu''s firm eyes have a complex look. He is an emotional creature. As long as he wants to protect, he will spare no effort.


    Admit it or not, people always live for others.


    Whether it''s hatred, love, respect, love... If there''s no one else, there''s no point in living.


    Just as I love Luo has been thinking about the meaning of his existence, finally he came to his own conclusion that his meaning is to kill people except him.


    And this is a world, not a game, not a dream, not a place for people to play with.


    So he attaches importance to everyone he cares about. He doesn''t suspect those he already trusts.


    This battle is to protect the lives of the three generations of the misty old man.


    He took the leaf and inherited the will of fire. If it''s death.


    Zhishu also hopes that the old hero will lie lazily on the rocking chair one afternoon. Beside the stone table was a set of tea sets.


    Perhaps there are two portraits of beautiful women, with warm sunshine on his face.


    Let the ape fly and cut the sun. He couldn''t help closing his eyes slightly, so he fell asleep and never woke up again


    This is the old age that a person who has paid should get. This is neither a book nor a story. Zhishu can feel his heart beating.


    Because he will be old, he also hopes that the end of his life is like this.


    So work hard and let the people in front of you live!


    "That''s..."


    Kakashi and maitekai looked at the place with astonishment at the same time.


    "Eight door dunjia!"


    Kakashi asked, "is it true that the wound of whirlpool wisdom tree has healed?"


    However, in the stands here, the two sound forbearance that had been lurking all the time launched an assault at this time, and Kakashi couldn''t help but put away a trace of consternation.


    The figure disappeared in an instant, and the next moment two hands of bitterness were inserted into Zhongren''s forehead that had not yet reacted.


    "It''s very impolite to interrupt when others are thinking!"


    Boom!!


    Matt Kay also had heavy whip legs to kick a rushing sound.


    But he didn''t pose as handsome as before. Instead, he turned his eyes to the position of whirlpool wisdom tree and shouted, "wisdom tree! As one of my cherished lovers! Let the lotus of wood leaf release again!!! "


    Everything happened in the electro-optic flint, and the whirlpool wisdom tree holding the sword has set up the starting posture of wood leaf flow in the air.


    At this time, he is absolutely not able to use strong body skills, otherwise the huge recoil force is enough to keep him away from the battlefield.


    At this critical moment, there is absolutely no time for him to come back!


    After all, the dark ones don''t know what the role of those four tones is.


    They don''t want to gain an advantage in this battle. They want to work together to set up a four purple fire array that can block the shadow level attack!


    So Zhishu chose his strongest attack method at present, the dance of the third moon!


    The scorching sunlight twinkled on the Qingquan sword at this moment, and the dazzling light of the knife was indistinct.


    At this moment, the body shape of whirlpool wisdom tree is divided into three, the same truth and the same sharp sword meaning.


    "Damn kid!"


    Ji Lang Fang looked at the three same bodies rushing towards him and couldn''t help but get angry.


    In this sword, he can''t ignore it anymore. If he really ignores such means.


    I''m afraid he will become the soul of the sword at the next moment!


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi!"


    A wall gathered from the yellow tiles on the roof of the pavilion and stood in front of Jilang square.


    As long as he blocks the blow, he can use the four purple fire array with his companions.


    At that time, let alone the child in front of us, even the shadow of fire is difficult to break!


    "Break it for me!"


    The three sword shadows of Zhishu hit the thick wall directly.


    "That child!!"


    The distance looked at all this moonlight, the wind, the pupil suddenly contracted. Among all the people, he is the only one who knows the dance of the three days and the moon.


    Although it has a very powerful attack, it is still more inclined to the skill of swordsmanship. The three swords seal all the vitality of the other party and make him disappear in this dangerous and deadly sword dance.


    However, this is not a very good breakthrough means, and it is the most earth Dun among the five Dun skills in terms of defense?


    The child is wayward again


    The moonlight and the wind judged, but he still didn''t care, because even so, the whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t have any danger.


    He doesn''t think that Lord Huoying will die easily under such circumstances.


    But then, what happened made him even more stunned.


    The sword awn of the wisdom tree was even inserted into the thick wall.


    Boom!!


    The earth wall was shattered by the more intense chakra earthquake, but the power of the sword was still not reduced by half.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Jiro Fang''s eyes widened. He didn''t think that Tu Dun, who had always been proud of himself, had no resistance in front of the child in front of him.


    Can we say that the child in front of us is a patient?


    It is extremely unimaginable to break through his seclusion so easily.


    Now his face is full of panic. For him, the strongest defense is Tu dun. Even if his physical quality is also very high, but under the attack of this powerful swordsmanship, does he use his head to block it?


    It''s too late to open the spell seal now!


    "Damn it!"


    Finally, he scolded secretly in his heart. Jiro Fang felt that the end of his life was like this.


    How could there be such a freak? When carrying out such killing, there was no emotional fluctuation. It was such a violent attack?


    He didn''t even have time to react.


    "Whew... Whirlpool wisdom tree is really more and more expected."


    The eyes of big snake pill looked here. Even though everything was like lightning and flint, it was just as soothing as a river flowing in his eyes.


    But he was indifferent, even though he knew how powerful the eight door dunjia array was. But as if destined, someone will be his opponent!


    "Green wood, let me see the gap between the mantra seal and the legendary eight door dunjia array!"


    Big snake pill shouted loudly in his heart, even though he was still under the cloak of wind shadow.


    Boom!


    The shingles at the foot of Jiro square, which reflected the golden light under their eyes, were bouncing in large pieces, and their strong strength even made these fragments as sharp as suffering.


    In this chaos, a white hand stretched out, covered with strange black stripes.


    "Waste! Do your part. "


    The light dance of the sun and moon stopped suddenly, and the hand took the sword of the whirlpool wisdom tree.

 Chapter 207

    How could this be?


    Zhishu looked at the child in front of him and was very unbelievable.


    Even if the black stripes covered his skin, even his face changed slightly.


    But Zhishu recognized the child in front of him.


    Japanese Aoki.


    Could it be him?


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this, did I? Whirlpool wisdom tree? You and I should have met in such a way. Originally, I felt painful because I couldn''t do something for Lord big snake pill. Unexpectedly, your progress was also good. "


    Riqingmu''s expression was not as crazy as other people who entered the spell seal mode.


    On the contrary, he was very calm, as if he really admired the progress of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The black spell could not cover his angular face, nor did it make him ugly. On the contrary, it brought some evil handsome.


    A black robe swayed in the wind. His right hand stretched out and firmly grasped Qingquan sword. As if the sharp blade could not pierce his skin at all.


    "Cut! If I had time to enter the spell seal state, I wouldn''t use you. "


    The fat Jiro Fang complained and seemed very dissatisfied with what riqingmu had just said.


    Although the child has made rapid progress under the cultivation of big snake pill, he is absolutely unable to replace his position at least now.


    After scolding angrily, Jiro Fang began to squat in the place just now to seal.


    However, their speed is obviously much faster, because with the drag of the red haired kid just now, the dark part of Muye is coming up.


    Zhishu stabbed forward again, even though riqingmu''s expression was so calm.


    But the blood flowing along the sword didn''t say so.


    However, Qingquan sword has become stronger. If it was before, it can''t bear such a blow.


    But after being repaired by Chengyi''s father, the sword obviously became much stronger.


    "It seems that you are going to talk with me as a" friend "for a while."


    Riqingmu''s voice seemed to blame him, but he also knew he couldn''t stick to it like this.


    Even just now, if he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t take the sword of whirlpool wisdom tree with his right hand.


    Even in the second state of the spell seal, the recovery power is greatly enhanced, but if it goes on like this, your hand will be useless.


    But now that he has stopped the whirlpool wisdom tree, he doesn''t need to continue to hold on like this.


    Then his right hand suddenly swung to the right, shaking the direction of whirlpool Zhishu sword stab.


    Two violent chakras seemed to collide and hiss at such a close distance.


    The second mode of the curse of the earth is against the fifth door of the eight door dunjia, Dumen!


    Feeling the great power from his hand, Zhishu was also vaguely stunned, "is this the power of natural chakra?"


    After reading the original wisdom tree, you will naturally understand the essence of the spell seal. This is what big snake pill has studied with reference to Chongwu who can absorb natural chakra.


    Although to some extent, the spell seal is easy to get out of control.


    However, it has very excellent characteristics with the immortal model that needs to practice. It does not need to take the initiative to absorb the natural chakra.


    He Naruto can only use the five minute immortal mode, and he also needs to rely on the two immortals, which has a strong advantage.


    But now, these are not things that Zhishu wants to manage.


    He wants to stop the four purple fire array that Yinren four people are about to use.


    But then, with a fierce push from Qingmu''s left hand, chakra, condensed in his hand, rushed forward with strong strength.


    "Bagua empty palm!"


    Boom!


    Zhishu can only blow out with one punch and let his chakra break the fierce chakra.


    He fell into passivity. This passivity does not mean that he fell into passivity in the battle with riqingmu.


    It is he who has no way to stop Yinren from completing the four purple fire array.


    by the way!


    There is also the dark part in white. Now Zhishu''s hope is entirely pinned on the man. Now he has dragged on for some time.


    Maybe


    Whoosh!


    The dark part in white suddenly stood beside him and accompanied him to face riqingmu.


    "You''d better bear it. Come and give it to me."


    The dark Department in White said faintly that he still didn''t dare to get close to the wind shadow, because the pain in the wind shadow''s hand still stayed on the neck of three generations.


    He had to find the occasion that he thought was most needed. In short, it was to attack the enemy on the top of the current Pavilion.


    But


    damn!


    Zhishu''s heart has now fallen to the bottom, although other dark parts that followed him have launched an attack on Yinren''s four people.


    But it''s too late!


    "Four purple fire array!"


    The formation of four purple transparent boundaries also means that the heart of whirlpool wisdom tree has fallen to the bottom.


    Because the four purple fire array is not just that everyone is responsible for one wall, but their chakra gather here together.


    When any side of the border is attacked, the four people are defending together.


    Even because of the border, this defense has become more solid.


    Ah!!


    A cry of pain came, and a dark part hiding his whole body in a black cloak accidentally hit the four purple fire array.


    Then a raging fire lit up on him, as if it could not be put out anyway.


    But now few people pay attention to him, because this is already a battlefield!


    If it is not absolutely safe, no one will stop to help the injured. Because of one person''s hesitation, it is possible to cause more casualties.


    "Ha ha ha!" Riqingmu suddenly laughed. His eyes stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree, "I don''t know why. I always think you have a keen sense, just like you rushed here for the first time. But what you want to save can''t be saved. Like that bad... Day! "


    Riqingmu''s words were full of fierce anger.


    "But that''s good, whirlpool Zhishu. Since Ninja school, I''ve always wanted to surpass you once. Remember when we were young... "


    Boo!!


    Zhishu''s figure appeared at the side of riqingmu in an instant. Under the blessing of Dumen, his powerful fist brought the power that made the air tremble.


    For a moment, riqingmu didn''t react and was bombarded out.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me! Since you want to fight, don''t you? Want to kill, right? Then come! "


    The anger in Zhishu''s eyes has been sprayed out, and the burning chakra has a terrible momentum.


    The person he tried his best to protect failed because of some kind of butterfly effect.


    Why is there a Japanese Aoki?


    Why did big snake pill suddenly take a fancy to this man?


    It doesn''t matter


    Justice does not mean cowardice, perhaps it is also a trial!

 Chapter 208

    "Report! Many huge snakes appeared at the east gate of the village, followed by about 100 sand ninjas invading Muye¡°


    A Zhongren knelt in front of sennai Bixi on one knee, but the information he told surprised the Ninjas on the roof.


    Things are getting worse


    Unexpectedly, he chose to attack Muye in such a middle tolerance test.


    After all, in this tolerance test, Muye invited a large number of big people to attend such a grand event.


    If this matter is not handled properly, Muye''s prestige will be greatly damaged. And if those big people are hurt. The consequences are devastating.


    After all, although there are many famous countries without force, they are a group of people who hold the people''s beliefs.


    Just like leaders, even if they don''t have strong force, they need to stand there. Like flags, the hearts of the people were stable before they fell.


    Therefore, people in no country want to abolish big names, and even most big names can interfere with shadow elections.


    And use these rights to consolidate their position.


    Once these people have an adverse view of Muye, the task entrusted to Muye will be greatly reduced.


    It is directly equivalent to reducing military spending, and coupled with the loss of prestige, one of the strongest forces in the tolerance world will gradually decline.


    This is what everyone in Muye doesn''t want to see.


    However, at this time, sennai Bixi showed his dignity as the captain of Muye dark torture department.


    "Immediately organize a patrol team to defend. In addition, immediately contact the commander of the east gate post!"


    A few short words, although it does not reflect any wisdom, but in this critical moment, the fastest response speed is crucial!


    However, at this time, the commander of the east gate post was already mobilizing before the war.


    Not far from him was a giant snake taller than the city wall.


    The ninja in shayin village, who followed closely, was even more frightening.


    But the people standing here did not waver in the slightest bit, quietly waiting for what Shangren said in front of them.


    The threat was gradually approaching, and the upper forbearance looked particularly serious and did not delay. The mobilization began directly.


    "Maybe some people think we are sad. Because Muye has been stable for many years, and even the young you have never experienced war at all. Even as a wood leaf, no one attacked here at all! As a defense force, we should have spent our life safely. But now, we have to rush up and fight the enemy. "


    The mobilization began gradually. In less than half a minute, the commander''s upper tolerance mobilized the immediate lower tolerance and middle tolerance.


    The cadence of the voice, like a knife, pierced into the hearts of everyone in front of us.


    But everyone''s expression is the same firm, quietly waiting for the next turning point of the person in front of him.


    Sure enough, as a commander, Shang Ren pulled out his sword and pointed to the sky.


    "But! Are you willing to live a plain life? As ninjas with great combat power, they spend every day on patrol. Decades later, when we all retire, are you willing to recall such things? This is our chance to be heroes. Standing behind us is our beloved home! relatives! friend! In order to proudly talk about the fight between Muye and the enemy in the future, so fight hard at the moment! Even if... See you later! "


    The commander suddenly lowered his voice in this last sentence, so that his emotions reached the extreme.


    Then, all the Ninjas standing in front of him raised their swords or right hands!


    "See you at the soothing tablet!!!"


    The voices of dozens of ninjas seemed to ring through the sky. At this moment, all people held up their will to die!


    The commander nodded with satisfaction, but he didn''t know when there was crystal in his eyes.


    War always kills.


    In front of these living people, I don''t know how many will become a cold corpse.


    But that''s their job!


    On their bodies, with the protective forehead of wood leaves!


    Wearing a ninja vest of Muye!


    Then the commander took another step forward and shouted again,


    "I swear to stop the enemy''s attack here! While waiting for support, we would rather die than let Sha Yin go further! "


    "Better all die! Don''t let the sand hide further! "


    "Rather all die!"


    After the mobilization, all the Ninjas ran to the shayin Ninja standing on the wall.


    At this moment, they have brought the will to give up their lives.


    Good bye!


    There have been many changes in the competition field in the middle of Muye.


    As the elite of Sha Yin, Maggie stood in the center of the field and faced the unknown fire.


    Because I love Luo didn''t go according to the plan, it''s difficult for me to continue fighting under the bite of shouhe.


    So machile made me love Luo, Kan Jiulang and bow. But he wants to stay and continue to fight with Muye Ninja!


    So Shouju and kanjiulang took me Ailuo and left here quickly.


    I don''t know huoxuan squinted at Sasuke, "you have already reached the level of tolerance. Since you are a ninja of Muye, go and do something meaningful... Go after me and love them!"


    Sasuke was stunned, and then followed them away.


    In this way, the two opponents who had cheered everyone left here with different purposes.


    Still in the grandstand, the battle continued. Yinren, who had infiltrated before, continued to attack the Muye ninja who could still fight.


    Ito Chengyi and Akimoto Yuzhen lean against each other and carefully defend everything nearby.


    Even as xiaren, under such circumstances, they also bear the mission of continuing to fight.


    "Chengyi, what should I do now? Are we going to help my brother? "


    Youzhen frowned and glanced around. Chakra scalpel was actually condensed on her delicate hand.


    In fact, she just reluctantly used the chakra scalpel for combat. If it was not for the careful guidance of whirlpool Zhishu, it might be difficult to achieve the current situation.


    Fortunately, Yuzhen learned some medical Ninja with Xingye qiannai, and greatly improved his chakra control.


    "No! Now Zhishu doesn''t need us. "


    Cheng!


    With the sound of metal, Seiichi ITO and Yiyin bear''s bitterness hit a spark.


    In fact, his fighting power can burst up and kill the sound tolerance in front of him. But it takes a lot of energy and chakra.


    Under such circumstances, he chose the safest way. After all, he was leaning against his back, but Akimoto Yuzhen.


    On the other hand, the battle was also very fierce, but with Kakashi in the way, there was no danger.


    Sakura crawls forward, ready to wake up Luwan and Naruto.


    Their next task is to help Sasuke. All the Ninjas still standing are fighting hard.


    This is... War.

 Chapter 209

    This is the battlefield


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and there were life and death battles everywhere.


    The third generation said faintly, "unexpectedly, Sha betrayed Muye."


    Even if the suffering of the wind shadow is still on his neck, the three generations of the old man still does not lose the dignity of the shadow.


    The wind shadow said in a slightly hoarse voice, "the treaty is just a cover for the opponent to relax. The boring game is over, and the wheel of history will roll."


    "Do you want to start a war?"


    The three generations squinted at the wind shadow standing behind them. The tone was full of questions.


    Feng Ying nodded, "that''s right..."


    Ape flying day cut sighed in his heart and said coldly, "Lord Fengying, we should avoid using force and solve the problem by means of peace talks..."


    This is the last test of three generations. If it fails, Muye will protect his home with a knife.


    Muye, never afraid of war, just try to avoid war.


    But in my ears, there was a mockery of wheezing, like a snake swinging its tongue.


    "Mr. ape fly! Are you getting old and dementia? "


    Big snake pill!


    In an instant, the palm of chakra''s fist came with the magic.


    Sixty four palms hit at the same time, but in fact, they use the unique means of the Japanese family to hurt the other party''s vein.


    The Japanese family was originally a family with fine chakra, which can control the whole body chakra.


    But at this moment, riqingmu broke all this and rushed directly to the whirlpool wisdom tree with a fierce chakra.


    But


    Hoo!


    A wind blew, and there was no one in front of him. And all his fists and palms were in the air.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree hid in the past!


    A drop of cold sweat left on riqingmu''s forehead and rose into steam.


    "So fast, is this really a Xia Ren who has just graduated¡°


    The dark part of white clothes was a little surprised in his heart, even though he knew that with the blessing of eight door dunjia, a person''s body skill could be greatly enhanced.


    However, such a speed should not appear in a person who can''t bear it.


    He, who was going to do it, stopped again.


    If whirlpool wisdom tree had the ability to fight this man, he wouldn''t do it.


    He must maintain his physical strength and chakra to cope with the next situation.


    After all


    With the eyes of the dark Department in white, the big snake pill has summoned the first and second generations with the art of filthy soil reincarnation.


    "Since the fault lies with the Japanese family, if you give up now, I can give you hope. The things of the Japanese people will be broken. "


    The figure of Zhishu appeared behind riqingmu, and the clothes were inspired by chakra.


    "Ridiculous! who are you? A wooden leaf! How can we fight with the largest family in Muye? "


    "Yes, I can''t do it now."


    Zhishu is still staring at the person in front of him. His anger and pity are intertwined. He interrupted his plan, but


    In front of the crazy people, almost crazy people.


    Like a lost dog.


    Somehow, he always felt that he should give the person in front of him a chance.


    "But this is one of the things I need to do."


    On such an occasion, a 12-year-old child said such a thing.


    But the people around were infected by this serious atmosphere and didn''t feel ridiculous.


    Whirlpool Zhishu clenched his fist, which was the only chance he gave to riqingmu.


    Those who do wrong should pay the price.

 Chapter 210

    Four purple transparent borders surrounded the top of the pavilion, but there was a top battle among them.


    The dark ones watched all this nervously. If there was a chance for them to break through the border, they would seize it tightly.


    For the shadow Department directly under the fire shadow, protecting the fire shadow is one of their most important tasks. It has been their biggest mistake to cause this situation.


    "Damn it... It can make them make a border under the outer eyelids."


    Inoue Zhiyi stared at the field. As one of the most elite dark parts directly under the shadow of fire, he naturally understood the current situation.


    The four dark parts of them standing around the four purple fire array are looking at the battle in the field. They have made mistakes and must do their best to make up for them.


    No one chose to support whirlpool wisdom tree, because the child was at least not inferior to the genius of the strange Japanese family.


    As elite, they will naturally make the calmest judgment.


    They should keep an eye on the battle in the field so that they can take advantage of it!


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, isn''t it? I''ve heard of you, but I didn''t expect you to be better than Kakashi. In that case, I''ll leave the child to you. Remember! Since we stand on the opposite side, we must not be kind to the enemy! "


    The dark part in white was still staring at the grand battle in the field, but loudly instructed the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    After all this, the rest of the battle has nothing to do with him. All he cares about is the struggle between the three generations and the big snake pill.


    But the battle in the field made him more worried, even the creatures reborn from filthy soil.


    However, the wooden Dun of the first generation is still sharp, while the dark walking skill of the adults of the second generation''s thousand hand gate makes the third generation fall into a more passive scene.


    (in the original cartoon, it is the art of dark walking released between thousand hands, while animation is between thousand hands.)


    "Three generations of adults are old..."


    The dark Department in white couldn''t help feeling that as the direct dark Department of the three generations of adults, he could naturally know the situation of the three generations of adults.


    Even so far, three generations of adults have not used shadow separation. His chakra is far less than that of his youth, so he can only fight in such a very economical way.


    After summoning the ape demon with channeling, the ape demon became a ruyi golden cudgel in the hands of three generations.


    If it were before, any enemy would be afraid. But only after fighting for a while, the three generations of adults could not hold the golden cudgel.


    Even the ape demon sighed again and again that the ape flying day that shocked the tolerance world was getting old.


    "Damn... If the chakra of Japanese beheader is enough, he may be able to use that move to break the four purple inflammation array in one fell swoop!"


    The dark part in white smashed his fist heavily on the yellow tile under him.


    The flying fragments seem to symbolize his mood. If the three generations can still use that move.


    How can the creatures born through filthy soil survive for three generations?


    Whether it is Wudun ¡¤ Dalian bullet art, or sealing ¡¤ tripartite sealing!


    Why should a man with such skills face such a threat?


    But three generations are old... Chakra''s quantity is far from what it used to be. Even his most proficient evasion of five attributes is so hard to release


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s red hair danced under the action of chakra. He heard what the dark part in White said to him.


    He also deeply understood that on the battlefield, he must not have mercy on any enemy.


    But he was here quietly waiting for the answer from the person in front of him.


    That face has become ferocious under the effect of the spell seal, the reply of riqingmu.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Riqingmu suddenly laughed, and a glimmer of crystal flashed in his eyes. But then it evaporated.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would be pitied by you. Obviously, I always want to defeat you and even kill you... People like you should die early? Why are you still alive? Why are there always so many people behind you? Why didn''t I have such a good fortune in Japan!! "


    The roar made the whirlpool wisdom tree frown gradually.


    He and riqingmu are in bad condition. One is the mantra seal mode and the other is the eight door dunjia.


    The former''s mind will be gradually eroded, while the latter''s body will be hurt.


    Even if they can get very powerful power, they are not used for a long time.


    Whirlpool Zhishu clenched his fist. He knew it was time to do it.


    "Do you think it''s luck? You impose your pain on others again and again. So will your partner stand behind you? Like the Japanese family, are you willing to give your life for your family? Time is running out... One last question! Are you willing to surrender? "


    Zhishu raised his clear spring, and his straight sword body glittered in the sunshine.


    The point of the sword edge is the place where riqingmu stands.


    "So... This is you. It''s just that I have someone to protect. Since the moment when Lord big snake pill gave me everything and made me reborn, I have decided to give everything for Lord big snake pill! Even death! "


    Boom!


    There was another violent sonic boom. With the shaking air, the whirlpool wisdom tree also disappeared from the eyes of Qingmu.


    There was only a shadow rushing straight towards him!


    Even though he has opened his eyes now, his insight has been greatly improved. But the person opposite is so simple and rough.


    Faster, faster!


    Just relying on the body skill, without any instant body skill, the whirlpool wisdom tree came to him.


    This time, as before, whirlpool Zhishu just waved his right fist.


    Even the hot chakra was wrapped around the fist.


    "This is of no use to me!"


    He yelled at Aoki and assumed a defensive posture.


    Just like the sword he used to stop the whirlpool wisdom tree, even if the whirlpool wisdom tree can cause him no small damage, he can recover quickly in this mode.


    Boom!!!


    Dust rose on the ground instantly and filled the ruins, covering the ground with a radius of about ten meters.


    Just the collision of body art, it has such power!


    But in the smoke, riqingmu was smiling. He crossed his arms to block the fist of whirlpool Zhishu. "It''s no use saying it. Besides... The person who is best at melee is in Riqing..."


    But the next moment, whirlpool Zhishu''s left hand rushed to his lower abdomen. The blue chakra was burning on the fingers of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth.


    Five words are distributed on different fingers!


    "Five element seal!"


    Boom! Five fingers cut through the air and hit the belly of riqingmu.


    At this moment, riqingmu even felt that almost all of his chakras were converging to his lower abdomen and could not be controlled!

 Chapter 211

    "It''s over. You don''t have the strength to fight." Zhi Shu said faintly.


    Qingmu knelt powerlessly and supported the broken ground with both hands.


    In the pure white eyes, they reflect incomparable reluctance and consternation. The blood in his mouth spilled over the brick wall fragments in front of him.


    Even the fingers are constantly clenched and released, even if they have been worn out.


    How is that possible?


    How could I fail like this?


    It seems that riqingmu can''t imagine this problem anyway. It''s clear that he has worked so hard! Lord Mingming snake pill has given him such a powerful power.


    But why is he like this now? Lost so badly!


    He looked down at his lower abdomen, where chakra seemed to be burning.


    But he could see what it was.


    Five black gouyu patterns were printed around his lower abdomen. Like soldiers guarding the forbidden area.


    He tried to use chakra again, but found that he couldn''t communicate with the spell at all. Even his own chakra was badly disturbed and difficult to control.


    Zhishu looked at riqingmu with a blank face. A trace of pity flashed across his handsome face and couldn''t help sighing.


    Even the five element seal is not enough to seal all chakras in riqingmu.


    But at least one thing he can be sure of is that under the action of the five element seal, even if the people in front of him can use it, it is difficult to do whatever they want as before.


    Not only can not use the spell seal of chakra, but also their own chakra will be restrained.


    It''s like naruto who was sealed by big snake pill before. Naruto''s combat effectiveness was not released until he was also released from the five element seal.


    And can easily learn to tread water.


    Of course, there will not be much good for riqingmu. After all, his main source of strength is the spell seal.


    Now, chakra, who is connected with the spell seal, has been disturbed by his five element seal.


    The black lines brought by the mantra gradually dissipated when the five element seal was printed on riqingmu.


    Finally, Aoki has become what he was.


    Just ragged, pale face, scarlet blood hanging from the corners of his mouth.


    In fact, he is still some handsome children. If he is 12 years old and makes some rebellious acts in his original world, it must be easily acceptable.


    But this is the world of ninja. From the moment he graduated from Ninja school, it means that he has to take responsibility for his actions.


    Not everyone is a child like naruto. As for riqingmu, who is in the dark, his mind is probably very mature.


    But he still chose to pay for the big snake pill.


    Because someone recognized him, he did his best. Even let innocent people die under his hands, even let the village where he once lived be destroyed.


    Zhishu stood quietly, and the eight door dunjia had been closed. Perhaps it''s because I think the eight gates have been open for a long time. The position of my eight gates is a little burning.


    However, their physical quality is not the physical quality of that year. This burning pain can not bring sequelae.


    "Whew, whew, whew! Mr. ape Fei, have you given the five element seal to the child? "


    The big snake pill stuck out its tongue and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    He did not expect that whirlpool Zhishu could solve the problem of riqingmu so simply and neatly.


    "Waste is worthy of waste. Even if such a powerful force is given to him, it will only be such a simple defeat in the end..."


    He took a fancy to the hateful eyes of riqingmu, but he didn''t expect that he would be defeated so easily.


    In front of the red haired kid, it was like a toy. At best, it''s just a toy that looks stronger.


    The three generations are not as leisurely as the big snake pill. He has become weak because of his old age. He has to face the siege of two predecessors.


    Even the former shadow of fire born of filthy soil is not something that ordinary people can deal with.


    "The flame will eventually burn, and in this burning flame, the withered leaves will die. But accompanied by the germination of new leaves. I''m very glad to see that child Zhishu has mastered the art that should belong to him... Big snake pill, haven''t you seen through everything? "


    Ape flying day chopper took the golden cudgel and asked breathlessly.


    In his old age, he even needed to hold the golden cudgel to stand in the coming of the tree world released by the early generation.


    He found that his body could not stand up. In the past, I only found that my waist had been bent, but I could stand up with my efforts. Now I don''t have this strength anyway.


    "Hehe, see through everything? I only know that you, who were in the world of awesome tolerance, can''t even beat me now because of aging. But I don''t have to age under the control of this time... Besides, I''m afraid few people can... Feel the fun of killing their teachers. "


    There was loneliness in the tone of big snake pill, just like the "tears blown by the wind" when you started.


    (before the big snake pill and the third generation started, they did shed a tear, and some couldn''t do it. The contents in these brackets are all in the original work, but it is estimated that everyone forgot to remind.)


    Three generations of eyes seemed to flash a decisive color, "even if you kill me, you can''t complete your ambition. That''s it, big snake pill. I''ll make up for my mistakes. Even you will die here! "


    The big snake pill shot a cold light from his eyes, "damn... Do you think you, a bad old man, can still save the village?"


    Then the arms of big snake pill point to the chaotic battlefield around,


    "Look around, not only my subordinates, but also Sha Yin participated in the battle. Many of their forbearance is also here. At that time, Muye''s ninjas, even women and children, will be slaughtered! "


    "In this way, the action of destroying wood leaves will be completed!"


    "Don''t underestimate the leaves!" After the third generation once again avoided the attack of the second generation, they began to tie the seal in their hands, Si - Hai - Wei - Mao - Xu - Zi - you - Wu - Si.


    "All Muye ninjas will devote all their strength to protect the common home of the village!"


    Big snake pill bit his teeth and looked at three generations fiercely, but he didn''t intend to argue about anything.


    But suddenly the three generations with sharp faces were stunned and murmured,


    "Is this what the four generations said?"


    He looked at the God of death standing behind him and said calmly. But there is no fear of death.


    Corpses and ghosts!


    Now, the competition with big snake pill has just begun.


    He has bet his life to fight for this village!


    In fact, every ninja in the village fought hard.


    Nara Lujiu! You nvzhiwei! Flag wood Kakashi! Matt Kay! Moonlight and wind! Mao moon sunset


    No matter how many enemies there are, it''s not worth a good-bye.


    Some people say it''s silly to pay for others, but it''s this group of people who are trying to protect this stable village.


    And their next generation is growing up healthily, becoming a new green leaf to replace their position

 Chapter 212

    Nothing seems to have changed. The three generations who released this move pulled the souls of the first and second generations away and sealed them in his body.


    And grabbed the big snake pill''s hand.


    Big snake pill didn''t expect that the ape flew and cut off the sun, but he didn''t escape his grass pheasant sword.


    The weapon that even the golden cudgel turned by ape demons can''t compete with it.


    Did he have the will to die from the beginning?


    "Big snake pill, my disciple, I''m really sorry I can''t die with you, but one day, we will meet in that world..."


    The three generations narrowed their eyes and pursed their lips. They seemed relieved and smiled.


    The corpses and ghosts are sealed up. It''s a trick to die together. It is an S-level seal that sacrifices one''s life to the God of death.


    "Damn!!!"


    The big snake pill growled hard when it grew up!


    But he still couldn''t change his fate. He was caught by death and finally saw the ghost!


    The nihilistic knife waved down from the hand of the ghost and God, but cut off his soul!


    "You''re such a dead old boss. You''ve lost all my skills..."


    Big snake pill''s wide eyes were full of blood.


    Death cut off the soul of his hands, which means that he can no longer use ninja in the future!


    But the third generation kindly closed his eyes. He fulfilled his responsibility, although he didn''t kill the big snake pill. But he succeeded in stopping his ambition.


    Now... It''s time to leave.


    He cast his last eyes on the only child he could touch.


    Blood red hair, flying in the air, just like the burning fire.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, will you become a shadow of fire? Unfortunately... I can''t see it anymore. "


    "As long as there are leaves flying, the fire will burn..."


    "The shadow of fire will shine on the village..."


    "And let the new leaves sprout..."


    At the last word, the three generations fell heavily to the ground. There was only one body left, and his soul had been sealed in the body of death.


    But there was a satisfied expression on the warm body. He left with a smile.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree seemed to realize something, raised his head and looked at the purple transparent barrier.


    Somehow, two lines of clear tears flowed out of his eyes.


    He still failed to stop the death of three generations.


    "Three generations of Huoying adults, the ape flies and kills Grandpa. Go all the way..."


    "Three generations of adults!"


    The dark part in white widened his eyes, and the wooden Dun in the barrier had already been cleared. They could clearly see that the old man lost all his vitality and fell to the ground.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree turned around, ready to jump onto the attic, and finally took a look at the remains of the third generation.


    "Kill me!"


    The harsh sound got into the whirlpool wisdom tree''s ear and made his eyebrows wrinkle fiercely.


    Turning around again, he saw that he was determined. Qingmu''s white teeth were dyed red by blood, but he still said stubbornly.


    "Kill me!"


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at riqingmu and felt tired. "You still have a chance to live, even if I''m afraid you''ll spend a lot of time in prison, but you''re alive..."


    "Don''t explain too much. From the moment Lord big snake pill saw me, my life was that man''s. Even if I am a loser, naturally I can''t do anything for Muye. So please kill me as... The last mercy on the man who always wants to defeat you. "


    Riqingmu''s tone became weaker and weaker. He had the courage to bear death, but saying the word pity almost exhausted everything he had.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stared at riqingmu''s eyes and wanted to find a little shake. But


    Alas


    Whirlpool Zhishu sighed, and the Qingquan sword that had been taken back was pulled out again.


    The glare of the sword flashed under the scorching sun.


    "Although I have always had a very poor view of you, now... You are just a 12-year-old child. How many people can do much better than you at the age of 12?"


    The sword light was stabbed out with the sigh like words of the whirlpool wisdom tree, and the scarlet blood gushed from the belly of riqingmu. Like a beautiful blood rose.


    "Goodbye, Toshiki."


    He smiled at Aoki, as beautiful as a simple teenager, nodded at the whirlpool wisdom tree, "thank you. Finally, once, I can decide my life. No longer a toy in that cage... "


    Bang


    Riqingmu fell down, but from then on, he never had a chance to stand up.


    Cheng!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree took back the Qingquan sword, and there was still blood on it. This was the first time he felt something unspeakable brought by the war.


    "It''s always sad that riqingmu, who used to be the enemy, can show such consciousness before he dies. But the sad thing is more than that... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree put the body of riqingmu and cleaned up his appearance a little. Then he looked at the top of the attic again. The four purple fire array there had been removed, but the people inside left freely.


    Even the secret department under the three generations had no power to stop Yinren when they wanted to escape.


    "Lord big snake pill!"


    Zuo Jin said with a little panic. He also saw that the state of big snake pill is very abnormal.


    "Damn... The operation is over! Let''s go back... "


    Even though it was very unexpected, Yinren four people were full of trust in big snake pill and would not doubt his every decision.


    In this way, in this massive war, the most high-end combat power of Yinren village withdrew from the battlefield


    Perhaps there is still one person left in Muye... In a corner of the field, there is no opponent and audience at the moment, as long as two groups of people are looking at each other.


    "Pharmacist pocket! What is your purpose? "


    Kakashi and matkai stood side by side, staring at the young man.


    Although it is said that in the wood leaf, the pharmacist''s pocket is a man who can''t pass the test many times. But now, no one doubts his strength.


    "Did you see it?" The pharmacist slowly took off the white mask of the dark part from under the dark hood.


    "Do you want to run away from me again?"


    Kakashi questioned the people in front of him. Like maitekai, he poured his strong murderous spirit into the pharmacist''s pocket.


    But the pharmacist''s pocket in front of him was not affected.


    Just a faint answer, "your body is not suitable for writing wheel eyes, and you haven''t developed those eyes to the extreme. So you can''t stop me from leaving. But... Please bring me a message to whirlpool Zhishu, saying that I appreciate his performance, but... Don''t forget our agreement. I''ll go back to him when I have time. "


    A cold flash flashed in matkai''s eyes, "what agreement?"


    "Then it''s none of your business. Don''t worry, it''s just something irrelevant. So... Farewell! "


    Boom!


    A burst of white smoke covered the shape of the bag. When the smoke dispersed, the pharmacist''s bag had left. Ninjas in Yinren village seemed to get a signal and began to evacuate.

 Chapter 213

    The event was like a long bell. Even if it continued, it gradually came to an end.


    Outside the village, few people found that there was another wonderful battlefield coming to an end. That was the battle between Naruto and Ailuo and the unstable shouhe with the help of toad.


    Even Naruto transformed the toad boss into nine tails with the help of nine tails'' claws and fangs.


    Finally, I love Luo woke up and shouhe returned to my love Luo''s body.


    The final battle ended with the victory of Naruto, the crane tail.


    Sasuke, who was watching the battle, was deeply stunned, as if something had pierced into his heart. And this time it''s more ferocious.


    Because this time, the combat effectiveness that made him look up to was the Naruto who had always been the tail of the crane.


    "Is he getting stronger now? Or do I become weaker and say that I can test my strength by fighting, but I''m still so weak... "


    Sasuke lay on the ground. He had exhausted his strength in the battle after catching up with me. If Naruto hadn''t arrived in time, no one dared to imagine what would happen.


    Now he looked at his right hand with confused eyes, even if it had a cocoon because of practice. But... Why is it still so weak?


    The gap between yourself and that man has never narrowed, has it? But it became farther and farther away. After all, when the man was young, he was called a genius that the yuzhibo family had never had.


    ¡­¡­


    In the village, because Yinren village, which led the attack, began to evacuate, Sha Yin couldn''t withstand the pressure of Muye. Even Shangren Markey, the elite of Sha Yin, did not expect that this battle would be so difficult.


    They underestimated the leaves too much.


    Even though other villages are engaged in arms competition, Muye is a peaceful scene, looking like fat meat that anyone can taste.


    But I didn''t expect that the people of this village would burst out such great power in the face of the invasion.


    Especially


    The man''s return.


    Maggie looked up at the man standing on the huge toad. He is still in a silly shape and proudly claims that he is a sex wolf.


    It''s incredible


    But I have to admit that the man is one of the three people in the Megatron world, who is called the fairy toad of miaomushan.


    "I really didn''t expect that the person who is called with big snake pill is such a character."


    Pharmacist Dou said in a clear tone, as if he was just a bystander of the war and did not participate in it.


    Markey turned his head and stared coldly at the pharmacist''s pocket. "The plan to attack Muye has failed this time, so what should we do next?"


    The pharmacist smiled. He had already understood that Markey would ask this question.


    "This is not an area I can control. It must be decided by Lord big snake pill."


    "Didn''t you plan to fail before?"


    Maggie twitched in the corners of his eyes and stared at the pharmacist again.


    I''m afraid no one will notice such tit for tat in such a far attic and in a corner.


    It''s just that these two people can be said to be the No. 2 figures in the two tolerance villages.


    The pharmacist''s pocket is rarely affected by the momentum of others. Like a child who can''t understand fighting, he walks to the red railing next to the attic and looks around.


    Even though the wood leaves have been filled with gunsmoke, there are still more landscapes that have not been destroyed.


    "With such a perfect plan, how can you think about things after failure?"


    "But failure is in front of you! If you can''t give Sha Yin a satisfactory answer, the agreement between Sha Yin and Yinren will be torn up. "


    "Ha ha..." Dou smiled a little, turned his back against the railing and looked at Maggie with a pure face, "I can tear up the Covenant on behalf of Lord big snake pill, but can you represent Sha yin?"


    Markey was stunned. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him would talk to him like this.


    But this is also a fact. He can''t represent Sha Yin. But how can such a young man become the right hand of big snake pill?


    Listening to his tone, it was like tearing up the covenant, just something within his control.


    That''s the interest between villages, and even represents the war between the two countries! How can it be so childish?


    "Well, well, Lord Markey, you should hurry back to shayin village and prepare to organize the forces in the village to deal with Muye''s next actions."


    Dou doesn''t seem to want to go on with Maggie.


    Maggie didn''t understand, "don''t you say you''re not afraid of Muye''s next action?"


    "Of course, I won''t be afraid. Although this war didn''t completely destroy Muye, it at least hurt Muye''s vitality. Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting died in this war. Muye can''t spare time to fight again. How will things change when they free up their efforts? Those are elusive fates, just like this failure. "


    The pharmacist stared at a butterfly flying to his fingertips, which had a beautiful tranquility.


    But he then turned his head slightly and looked at Maggie, "so let''s say goodbye. Let''s wait and see what will happen later."


    "You..." Markey wanted to say something and even wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t find any reason.


    Maybe pharmacist Dou is right. He can''t represent Sha Yin. He is just a man who works for Sha Yin.


    Alas


    After sighing in his heart, Markey said, "please tell Lord big snake pill that if there is a crisis in Sha Yin, please help Yin Ren. After all, I think Lord big snake pill must understand the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. "


    The pharmacist didn''t look at Maggie, but nodded, "that must be."


    When Markey saw that he had barely got a satisfactory answer, he flashed and disappeared in place. He wants to go back to shayin to organize power, which is what the pharmacist said. Almost every word he said was such a calm analysis.


    After Maggie left, the pharmacist''s pocket gently held up his hand and let the butterfly fly into the air.


    "Of course I can represent Lord big snake pill, because you will find that your wind shadow has died in our hands. From the beginning, Sha Yin will not become an ally of Yinren. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have made such a decision just now. "


    Dou smiled bitterly and shook his head, "so where should we go next? Are you going to meet the guy who surprised me? "

 Chapter 214

    Finally, the Ninjas in shayin village left in Muye also evacuated here. There were only one body left.


    Led by Yinren, Yinren united with Sha Yin to attack Muye, which failed.


    But this is still a heavy blow to Muye.


    It''s still above the attic, even if there are some trees around, it''s something left by the early wooden products.


    But in the middle of the tree, there was an old man lying there with his eyes closed.


    His body, or his black combat clothes, looks a little uncomfortable to wear on such an old man.


    The sun shines on him through the trees and leaves. I don''t know from which tree such a leaf fell.


    Carefully fell on his face.


    I don''t know when huoxuan spit out thousands of books in his mouth and pursed his lips, "three generations of adults..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Rizhan left like this..." shuimen Yan sighed deeply and said.


    In this office building, the afterglow of the sunset is waving quietly.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun also sighed, and his frown seemed to think of many memories of the past and the third generation.


    After all, they have been in a team since they were young.


    But with the passage of time, she and shuimen are close to no combat effectiveness. The amount of chakra has also become very poor.


    After all, chakra is a combination of spiritual power and physical power. How can they support the consumption of combat when they have entered their old age?


    Only three generations, he should not have continued to fight, but he still did not relax for the village.


    Even though there are many disputes with the three generations because of the village, they have to admit that the ape flying day chopper is a respectable Huoying.


    Because of this, twelve years ago, after the death of the four generations of Huoying wave, fengshuimen, ape feirizhan decided to assume the position of Huoying again.


    They will not hesitate to show a relieved expression.


    Because they believe in that man. Even if the man is old, having him here is a force that all enemies have to pay attention to.


    A trace of memory flashed in Xiaochun''s eyes, but then it hardened again.


    "But the will of the village will continue."


    In this dark room, no one wants to turn on the light.


    Shuimen Yan stood by the window and looked at the afterglow left by the sunset in the wood leaves.


    Even the war could not bring great harm to Muye village.


    Maybe Sha Yin took it for granted.


    "So... What should I do now?"


    Shuimen Yan walked out of his sadness and quietly watched Zhuan sleep Xiaochun.


    "War!"


    Turning to sleep, Xiao Chun''s slightly benevolent face is hard at the moment.


    These two words spit out coldly in my mouth are undoubtedly like knives and guns.


    Ape feiri is dead. She, shuimen Yan and Tuan Zang are undoubtedly the only people who decide the direction of the next thing.


    Even the name of the country of fire, under such circumstances, there is no reason to stop them.


    For forbearance village, their autonomy is very high. After all, they are the people who really control the force of this country.


    Shuimen Yan, who has always been calm, hesitated a little, but then he was firm.


    "It''s time to pay for the war..."


    If, under such circumstances, Muye does not dare to pay for the war, then Muye''s position in the tolerance world will be greatly reduced.


    Accordingly, the task entrusted to Muye is the same.


    Finally, whether the wood leaf can guarantee its current status is not certain.


    In addition, three generations of fire shadow have passed away, there will be many forces ready to move.


    Therefore, we must have a great victory to impact the negative effects of this war.


    On the other hand


    It is also an aspect that Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation often ignore.


    For their personal feelings, they also want to put this sharp blade on the enemy who killed the ape Flying Sun.


    "Well, our goal is..."


    Mito menyan asked, but he already had the answer in his heart. He was just asking for the opinion of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said in a low and hoarse voice, "Sha Yin!"


    As Muye''s biggest ally, such betrayal is intolerable.


    You have to pay the price of bleeding.


    Moreover, compared with another choice, Yinren village seems to lose more than gain.


    First, Yinren village is only a small tolerance village compared with Sha Yin.


    Second, with the big snake pill there and the man, the consumption of attacking Yinren village will not be reduced.


    It will even increase accordingly.


    Therefore, taking all factors into consideration, the war with Sha Yin had to be carried out.


    Even if Muye doesn''t want to take the initiative to investigate, will Sha Yin believe it?


    They have started the war, which means that the war between the two countries will continue.


    "The first troops should have reached the border of the country of Hefeng?"


    Shuimen Yan took off his glasses and rubbed his slightly sore eyes with his fist.


    In fact, it was not specifically ordered by them. It was just the natural expression of wood leaves in the state of war.


    Many drills have been carried out before in order to avoid the need for a tolerance village to transfer people from other places when fighting against Muye.


    Things on the battlefield are changing rapidly. If we wait for the real order, I''m afraid there will be unacceptable results long ago.


    "Then get ready to shoot the following people."


    Xiaochun nodded and was very satisfied with the situation. Suddenly she thought of something, "Tuan Zang, let Gen send more forces in this war. Even if we can''t leave Tuan Zang''s forces now, he must bear his own responsibility for this event. Even if he has a clear proof that he is not in the village! "


    "Of course it should be... But what about the child of whirlpool Zhishu?"


    Shuimen Yan seems to think of something again. The performance of whirlpool wisdom tree seems to be very prominent in this woodleaf guard war.


    At the same time, it also shows a strong emergency capacity.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun bowed his head and mused, "after all, the three generations have said before that if one day he is gone, he can''t let the whirlpool wisdom tree fall into Tuan Zang''s hands anyway. I just didn''t expect... The three generations left so quickly... "


    "So this, together with denying that Tuan Zang has become the fifth generation of fire shadow, is a punishment for Tuan Zang''s dereliction of duty in this war."


    Shuimen Yan put on his glasses again, and the old man also showed a strong posture at the moment.


    "Well, after all, the child of whirlpool Zhishu also showed a posture worthy of our efforts. And he seems to be able to infect the Ninjas around him, which is very similar to the fourth generation. Muye needs hope, even if he can''t bear many things, but... Maybe he should master some things to exercise. But before that, he should make some achievements. "


    "In that case, it''s better to add his name to the second batch of candidates sent to the border of the wind country."

 Chapter 215

    Clang!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree closed the wooden door and walked wearily to his house.


    But before he took a few steps, a man rushed over and looked at him nervously.


    His eyebrows and eyes were full of worry,


    "Are you all right? It seems that this war broke out in the examination room of Zhongren examination? "


    Xingye qiannai looked at the blood dyed red on the white clothes of whirlpool Zhishu, and couldn''t help being more nervous.


    In fact, she was already very tired. Almost the whole afternoon, she was doing emergency wound treatment in Muye hospital.


    After all, she is now a qualified medical ninja.


    But there are many more seriously injured people who are sent to medical ninjas with more experience and higher level.


    All afternoon she was worried about whether she would see the whirlpool wisdom tree pushed in next.


    After all, she knew that whirlpool Zhishu was going to take part in the official competition of the Chinese forbearance test today.


    But it is the core of the whole battlefield.


    In addition, she has seen this situation many times. Many parents can''t bear to face the death of their children. The Ninja continues to treat him by begging for medical treatment.


    But... When they sent them, those children had become cold bodies.


    She was always afraid that the next cold body to be sent was whirlpool wisdom tree.


    She knows what kind of character her brother is. I''m afraid she will rush forward even if her opponent is far stronger than herself.


    However, these did not prevent her from concentrating on the treatment of others, because she knew that everyone here was carrying the feelings of some people like her.


    Until her chakra ran out, after a faint, she was forcibly ordered to go home and rest.


    "Sister qiannai, of course I have nothing to do. By the way, my previous injury has been cured!"


    Zhishu looked at Xingye qiannai with a haggard face and slightly scattered hair. He couldn''t help feeling a tingling in his heart.


    Looking down again, I found two white and tender feet on the wooden floor.


    She heard herself coming back without even shoes.


    Of course, this is also because her house is still a traditional seat, so she must go in and take off her shoes.


    "The blood on your clothes?"


    Xingye qiannai didn''t take care of the strong smile on Zhishu''s face, but looked at the blood on his white clothes and said.


    "All belong to others, but wearing white clothes should be a little conspicuous."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree scratched his head and smiled.


    Hearing this, Xingye Chennai seemed like a stone falling from her heart, but then she frowned again.


    "Three generations of adults, he..."


    Hearing this, whirlpool wisdom tree could no longer hold up a smile, sighed and said, "three generations of adults have passed away..."


    "How... How is it possible?"


    Xingye qiannai covered his mouth with his right hand and stepped back two steps.


    Three generations of fire shadow have a high prestige in the hearts of the villagers. All people subconsciously trust and love such an old man.


    But now, such people have died in this war.


    "Sister qiannai, don''t be too sad... Things have happened and no one can... Stop it."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said, suddenly his heart also had an unspeakable emotion.


    No one can stop what has happened.


    But I know these things happen.


    In the final analysis, it still has its own factors. This butterfly effect makes riqingmu, the child, completely stand on the opposite of riji and the opposite of the village.


    But I didn''t think he could be connected with big snake pill


    Zhishu suddenly thought that when he was in Ninja school, riqingmu''s class teacher... It was Shuimu!


    Everything seems to make sense. With the factor of water and wood, riqingmu has more possibility of contact with big snake pill.


    Thinking of this, whirlpool Zhishu raised his head and looked at the haggard woman in front of him,


    "Sister qiannai, you''d better have a rest now. I can feel that your chakra is very weak. "


    Xingye qiannai naturally wouldn''t refuse the kindness from her brother, and too many things happened today, which made her slightly perverse character converge, so she nodded gently and said, "HMM. You too. "


    Zhishu nodded and watched Xingye qiannai walk towards his house.


    Seeing that the wooden door in the middle of her room closed, whirlpool wisdom tree also sighed. Walk towards your house.


    This was the first time that I had a chance to save the people I wanted to save, but I didn''t succeed.


    Coupled with the death of riqingmu, his heart is a little tired now.


    Squeak


    His problematic wooden door was pushed open, and the simple house came into his eyes again.


    The simple bed and pure white curtains were dyed Beige by the sunset.


    On the cabinet beside the bed, there are some bitterness and swords in hand. There is also the weight you changed before.


    For this reason, his wooden cabinet has been thickened.


    But the pupils of whirlpool wisdom tree contracted, because in his room, there was already a man sitting on his bed.


    It was also a simple dress, which matched the room very well, but the person in front of him didn''t wear any protection forehead of forbearance village.


    It even gives people the illusion that the person in front of them is the owner of the house.


    "You''re back."


    The man in front of him smiled as if he were not abrupt at all.


    Zhishu tightened his muscles. "Why are you here?"


    The pharmacist looked directly into Zhishu''s eyes, "don''t be nervous, I just want to talk to you. I don''t need to send any messages to others, because now I''m afraid you already understand that few people in this village can hinder me from leaving. "


    Zhishu calmed down a little. As the pharmacist said, few of the wood leaves could stop him.


    No matter what the pharmacist bag wants to do to him, he wants to escape. I''m afraid it''s hard for the pharmacist bag to stop him.


    After all, there is still a big gap between the current pocket and the peak pocket.


    Then he said faintly, "I''m also curious. Shouldn''t you go back to the big snake pill immediately¡°


    The pharmacist turned around and looked at Zhishu, "of course, but before that, I want to see you. After all, aren''t we... Friends? "


    "Friend... I really doubt it when I hear this from you."


    The pharmacist shook his head. "Well, I''m not here to tell you that, but seriously, your performance really surprised me."


    Zhishu looked up and asked, "so what''s your purpose?"

 Chapter 216

    "My purpose is to catch up with you... By the way, tell you about the orphanage again."


    The pharmacist looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree and said calmly, just like a chat between friends.


    But now he is one of Muye''s most wanted criminals.


    About the orphanage?


    Whirlpool Zhishu suddenly remembered that the pharmacist Dou had told him that if one day, Dou would leave the wood leaf.


    He was also asked to help take care of the orphanage.


    Perhaps among the whole wood leaf, only those who are orphans will care about these things.


    And Dou is not only an orphan, but also wants to do something for his adoptive mother, pharmacist ye naiyu.


    Perhaps it was after the event of Ye naiyu that Dou completely lost confidence in Muye.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the orphanage."


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded and promised others'' things. He was used to completing them.


    And because of Xingye qiannai, it is his habit to go to the orphanage occasionally to help with treatment. And now he is used to leaving a sum of money there.


    "Don''t you wonder why I did it? I thought your character would be asked to the end. "


    The pharmacist was a little surprised. He even prepared a lot of words to deal with the questioning of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But I didn''t expect that the young man''s expression was still so calm, as if everything hadn''t happened.


    "No... I heard ya say that when Hata fainted in the grandstand, you helped her with emergency treatment, and then knocked them unconscious and launched this attack, didn''t you? Of course, Mr. Kakashi told me about determining that you started the illusion. It''s unexpected that you can use such amazing magic tricks. "


    "That''s the art of nirvana." The pharmacist Dou said the name of the magic trick, "as for helping the young field, it''s just a small effort, and my task doesn''t include attacking them."


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded. In fact, he also wanted to ask about Sasuke. He heard Kakashi say that pharmacist Dou once went to Muye hospital to kill Sasuke.


    But as a person who has read the original work, he naturally knows what the purpose of big snake pill is.


    If the pharmacist wants to kill Sasuke... Doesn''t he want to stop the big snake pill£¨ This is also the plot of the original book. Dou really wants to stop the big snake pill''s plan. And also for the treatment of young fields.)


    However, he can''t remember the details of the original work. In short, at least under the current situation, vortex Zhishu vaguely feels that he can''t distinguish the purpose of the pharmacist''s pocket.


    This man is full of too many mysteries, and... He doesn''t have the strength to fight with him.


    So that''s why he can find himself at ease.


    "Thank you anyway." Whirlpool Zhishu''s tone was a little firm. "Xiaotian always wants to imitate Naruto, but sometimes, not everyone is suitable to be like naruto... Forget it, it''s far away."


    "It''s because of Jiuwei."


    The pharmacist held the glasses in his pocket, looking sure.


    "Yes. Because of Jiuwei, even I can''t catch up with Naruto. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree affirmed such a thing.


    (for the resilience of the vortex family, please refer to xiangphosphor. Even if the cell activity is so strong that others can recover quickly by drinking her blood.)


    "But your performance is so dazzling that you have learned the class a sealing technique of five element sealing."


    The pharmacist felt a little sigh. After all, sealing is a very difficult thing to practice among other techniques.


    Even if Kakashi learned the B-level seal technique of sealing evil Dharma, he couldn''t help but let Lord big snake pill praise that Kakashi''s strength has improved again.


    Of course, the actual combat effect of general sealing is slightly smaller.


    "If there is nothing else, I think the conversation between us can stop here... After all, I''m in a bad mood..."


    Feeling that there was nothing to talk about next, whirlpool Zhishu gave the order to leave without hesitation. And he was really tired. His idea now was to lie in bed and look at the white ceiling for a while.


    This is his rare leisure time.


    Under the setting sun, the pharmacist first sighed and then smiled again.


    "There''s nothing to talk about, but after leaving Muye this time, I''m afraid it''s hard to have a chance to come back in the future."


    There seems to be a trace of loneliness in the pharmacist Dou''s voice. Even if Zhishu has been persuading himself to be careful to talk to Dou every sentence.


    But still a little sigh for his words. Who will open a place where he has lived for a long time and feel very good?


    The pharmacist saw the whirlpool, and there was a trace of regret in Zhishu''s eyes. I couldn''t help sighing again in my heart.


    Although he can feel the whirlpool wisdom tree has been guarding against him in his heart, sometimes he really treats him as a friend.


    He couldn''t help walking forward and patted him on the shoulder in the slightly stunned eyes of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "I really want to be a friend with you if I have a chance. People like you are like rare animals in this world. "


    Then the pharmacist turned around and walked to the window. I don''t know where a breeze came from.


    Let the beige curtains illuminated by the sunset swing slightly.


    Suddenly, when the pharmacist came to the window, he turned his head and smiled, "but Zhishu, I''m afraid you don''t have much rest time now. Your performance this time is so outstanding. I''m afraid you will do a lot of things next. "


    "... don''t you say?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu stared, and a very bad speculation was generated in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the old fox in Tuan Zang." The pharmacist said contemptuously.


    Even in theory, he and Tuan Zang still belong to the same camp. And Lord big snake pill also maintains a deep relationship with Tuan Zang.


    But because of the event of Ye naiyu, he was full of anger at Tuan Zang.


    But he is a very forbearing man. If he doesn''t have absolute strength, he won''t stretch out his claws and teeth.


    "As far as I know, three generations of adults seem to feel sorry for you because of your previous vein injury. It seems that you and the two consultants of Muye have asked for such a thing. Please make sure they protect you from falling into the hands of Tuan Zang. But I think it probably contains guilt for the vortex family. "


    "Is that... So?"


    "Yes, and your performance is so outstanding this time. Presumably, the two consultants will also give you some opportunities to participate in the village. Of course... This is just my analysis. I don''t know what the specific situation is. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu sighed, "OK, but now I just want to have a good sleep. Try to forget these... "


    "Men always have to take responsibility. Isn''t that what you said?" With that, the pharmacist once again put his eyes outside the window, looking far and deep.


    Hoo!


    Like a gust of wind, rolled up the curtains, but the beautiful man had disappeared.


    Only the whirlpool wisdom tree is left. I don''t know what I''m thinking about.

 Chapter 217

    Dou has just left, perhaps because of Dou''s reminder, Zhishu is vaguely aware that this matter may not be over.


    So I didn''t lie in my bed like I lost all my strength.


    But lean against their own windows, quietly looking at the leaves, waiting for something.


    When he was in such a position, vortex Zhishu found that he was not clear about many of the plots in the original book.


    Although he knew that such a war would break out in the Chinese forbearance test, what happened after the war?


    Muye won''t forget such a thing so easily?


    Even though whirlpool wisdom tree knew that it didn''t take long for Muye and Sha Yin to revise the alliance agreement.


    But what happened in the next time?


    How can there be no conflict at all?


    While whirlpool Zhishu was thinking, he suddenly noticed that a man''s chakra was approaching quickly.


    He has even been near his house. This time, the visitor naturally has no hiding ability like the pharmacist''s pocket.


    But I''m afraid I can''t shh. Because the war has just ended and there may still be some ninjas who can''t escape, vortex Zhishu still touched his hand on the handle of his sword.


    Cheng!


    Qingquan sword came out of its scabbard fiercely with a trace of firmness. Some pleasant metal friction sound also exudes incomparable cold at the moment.


    "Who?"


    The whirlpool wisdom tree snapped.


    "Dark side."


    The visitor spit out his identity from his mouth. However, he was also very surprised. As a patient person, it was impossible to find him close.


    But


    After that, the red haired child in front of him didn''t endure under one name. But a Zhongren at the same level as himself.


    Although it is enough to say that he became a Zhongren at the age of 12, it is also a very normal thing in Muye''s records.


    "Are you the whirlpool tree? I heard your name from master Kakashi. "


    The tone of the visitor was very relaxed. It seemed that there was some joy after seeing the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    At this time, the only doubt in vortex Zhishu''s heart was dispelled.


    Before, he was still a little worried. The person in front of him was a member of Tuan Zang''s root.


    However, the people opposite speak so gently that they should not. Tuan Zang''s men are a group of people without feelings and names... Even if they can say hello like others, I''m afraid they will be too stiff.


    But the person in front of me didn''t look like this at all.


    After determining the identity of the visitor, whirlpool Zhishu frowned slightly. Is it true that the pharmacist''s judgment is correct?


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you now?"


    "There are two things. First, because you performed exceptionally well in the Zhongren examination and the subsequent war, you will officially become a Zhongren in muyeyin village from now on."


    Zhongren?


    Hearing the news, Zhishu was not too surprised. Because even for him, who has always kept a low profile, he thinks his performance just now is very outstanding.


    After all, how many people can use class a skills when they endure?


    Of course, in addition to Naruto and Sasuke, as well as Grandpa Gu Jie, who can only be patient all his life.


    So vortex Zhishu is more concerned about the next problem. What''s the second thing he wants to say?


    Seeing the child in front of him, he was very calm when he learned that he had become a Zhongren. I can''t help but make the dark Department''s evaluation of the child a little higher.


    It seems that the thing that seems very puzzling to him may be just a small thing for the child


    The country of the wind, as the country with the largest territory among the five great powers. But not envied by other countries.


    Because most of the land area of the wind country is desert.


    Harsh and barren land means that the country of wind has inherent disadvantages in economy.


    However, the villagers here have built one village after another in the oasis in the desert.


    In particular, shayin village has turned the place with yellow sand into a good environment for honing ninjas.


    The special "placer gold" of the four generations has deeply stimulated the economy of the village and the country.


    But


    Due to the name of the wind country, the military expenditure of the sand country has been continuously reduced, resulting in the continuous decline of the combat power of the sand hidden village.


    The name of the country of wind really trusts the country of fire and Muye too much. Even many tasks that should have been assigned to shayin village were entrusted to Muye.


    If it goes on like this, whether shayin village can compete with the other four big countries is a problem.


    After all, in those days, the country of wind was still a big country second only to the country of fire.


    Because of the resistance to wind and sand, the buildings of the wind country are often round buildings without edges and corners.


    The building materials are all mud mixed with sand, and the grayish yellow walls have also become a scenery of the country of wind.


    But now, in a tall building, a man in purple pointed at the people around him angrily.


    "Why? Don''t you need my consent to do such a thing? "


    Pop!


    A document like thing was thrown on the man in purple and on the sand table in front of him.


    But Maggie, standing in front of him, was afraid to answer. If this war is won, he certainly has the right to speak.


    But this war failed!


    "The huge leaves flooded us."


    Thinking of the previous battle, Markey is still terrified.


    Originally, he thought the plan of Yinren village was perfect. After all, a country that has not been in war for so long should be able to succeed in one fell swoop under the sneak attack of the two countries.


    But they didn''t expect that the Ninjas of Muye were like a steady stream. Whenever they beat a team of ninjas, a group of more powerful ninjas will come out to fight.


    However, these are not what he is worried about. For the war between great powers, they can not be completed overnight.


    Moreover, if Muye carries out a self-defense counterattack, the environment of the wind country will also become a great resistance to them.


    The vast territory of the country of the wind, even if it is a desert, means that if Muye dares to fight, their supply lines are extremely easy to be cut off.


    As a person who has lived in this land since childhood, it is undoubtedly a great weapon to swim to the rear of the other party and launch an attack in the endless desert.


    What he is really worried about is the four generations of wind shadow Luosha.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, he began to rush back to shayin. It''s already ten o''clock.


    But he hasn''t seen the wind so far.

 Chapter 218

    "Why don''t you talk!"


    The name of the country of wind stared at the people in front of him, and his words were full of anger.


    He didn''t expect that things would develop to this level. In fact, among the whole country of wind, only he has been promoting the alliance between the country of wind and the country of fire.


    Since the Third World War, the current great name of the country of wind has fought against all opinions to form an alliance with the country of fire.


    of course,


    This is also the reason why Markey hates the name of the wind country most. If it''s just to conclude an alliance, it''s nothing.


    The name of the wind country is not only that, but also excessive trust in Muye''s ninja.


    Even repeatedly cut the military expenditure of shayin village, thinking that everything would be safe with the big tree of Muye.


    But how can it be so easy?


    Although this war was ordered by the wind shadow of the fourth generation, if it was not the repeated mistakes of the name of the wind country.


    How can no one object?


    Looking at the dignified name in front of him, Maggie couldn''t help clenching his fist again.


    But he still has no way. He is an adult. Naturally understand what a big name means to a country.


    Even if he is useless, as long as he is still alive and in that position, the hearts of the people will settle down.


    They are leaders, unless, like the three generations of Huoying, their reputation has covered the whole world of tolerance.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to remove the big name. Of course, even in that case, the cost of removing the big name is very high.


    At least every country would rather keep these people than bear the consequences.


    Because other countries are watching. If the name is removed in an improper name, it means that other countries have war reasons to help the wind country calm down the rebellion.


    Coupled with the instability of the people


    So Maggie knew he had to endure.


    "Daming, please don''t be so angry. It''s not irreparable!"


    Markey spread out his hands and explained.


    Pop!


    The great name of the country of the wind slapped his palm on the document he had just dropped.


    The severe pain came from his hand and made him, who was used to living in dignity, frown.


    Has he ever patted the table so angrily as he is now? If the people in front of him hadn''t done such a big thing behind his back, I''m afraid he would continue to live a life of dignity and excellence as before.


    "It''s not irreparable yet? Then I want to ask you, how can we restore the relationship between Muye? "


    With that, the name of the country of the wind glanced around, but found that the wind shadow of shayin village has not arrived yet, so he can''t help being more bored.


    "Why hasn''t Rosa come yet? Does it mean that he doesn''t pay attention to my name now? "


    The horse basically knelt in front of Daming and listened to the reprimand with his head down. But when I heard this, I couldn''t help raising my head.


    In fact, he is also very curious. It is reasonable to say that Lord Fengying should have received the information about the defeat of the Muye war.


    Then he should be thinking urgently about the next response policy.


    But up to now, I haven''t heard any news about Fengying adult. Even the two elder advisers had no news at all.


    All this made him vaguely aware of something bad.


    But he was not sure. Markey had vaguely realized that the war was still too abrupt, not the character of Fengying.


    But under the present circumstances, of course, we can''t tell the news that Lord Fengying and his two advisers have disappeared.


    Otherwise, Daming, who has always been timid, will make some stupid decision.


    Just like the original alliance with Muye and constantly weakening their military spending, everything depends on Muye.


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Daming. Mr. Fengying must be thinking about the next countermeasures. So I didn''t get there in time. And... Although we lost the raid on Muye. But if we drag the war into a protracted war, then we can completely use our terrain advantages to deal with them and even win! "


    The name of the wind country frowned again. He never thought that the wind country would have such a war with Muye after the Third World War.


    Then he picked up the paper he had just thrown on the table and threw it next to Maggie.


    "Look at this first! Muyeren village''s declaration of war against the country of the wind! "


    Maggie was stunned. He didn''t expect Muye''s action to be so fast.


    Then he picked up the document from the ground, spread it out and saw it carefully.


    Announcement on the declaration of war between the country of fire and the country of wind:


    In the 60th year of Muye, on August 6, the country of the wind, regardless of Muye''s ally status, launched a despicable sneak attack war against Muye with Tian Zhiguo, founded by Muye''s traitor to bear the big snake pill!


    Before that, the relationship between the country of fire and the country of wind was peaceful. Even as allies, the people of the country of fire and the country of wind have good exchanges and exchanges.


    With such close exchanges between the two countries, we hope to jointly maintain peace and stability between the two countries and their surrounding regions.


    But on this day, the country of wind carried out an extremely despicable sneak attack on the country of fire!


    Fortunately, under the hard struggle of all Muye ninjas, Sha Yin''s plot did not succeed.


    But as the most beloved third generation of huoyingmu adults in the country of fire, apes fly and cut off the sun! In this war, he lost his life in a heroic battle with the enemy.


    We must remember the pain at this moment!


    As Muye''s consultant, I shuimen Yan and Zhuanshi Xiaochun have instructed to take all measures for our defense!


    No matter how long it will take to defeat this premeditated war, the people of the country of fire must win absolute victory with their just power.


    We now predict that we will not only do our best to defend ourselves, but also ensure that this form of treachery will never endanger us again.


    When we say this, we believe it is an expression of the will of the village and the people.


    We believe that our Ninja army, relying on the firm determination of our people, will win an inevitable victory. May the will of Huoying pass on from generation to generation!


    We hereby declare that since the unprovoked and despicable sneak attack launched by the country of wind on August 2, 60, Muye, there has been a state of war between the country of fire and the country of wind!


    The self-defense counterattack war representing the will of the people of the burning country has begun!


    ¡­¡­


    This


    Markey didn''t expect that the fire country''s reaction would be so rapid, and a cold sweat could not help seeping from his forehead.


    Such a resolute declaration of war!


    He felt he couldn''t bear the burden,


    But where is the wind shadow now?

 Chapter 219

    From now on, Zhongren whirlpool Zhishu will be incorporated into the Muye combat force and go to the border between the country of fire and the country of wind together with the second batch of Muye versus the country of wind.


    Prepare for a self-defense counterattack against the wind country!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree hesitated to look at the dark part standing in front of him, and even thought again and again whether the news was a false news.


    Although he couldn''t remember what the original work was, he didn''t seem to mention the war against the wind country at all.


    How did this happen?


    "Has the war begun?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised his head and looked at the masked face in the dark in front of him.


    "From the moment when the wind country united with Tian Zhiguo launched a sneak attack on Muye, it has begun!"


    There was no hesitation in the dark part in front of me at this moment, and even there was a sharp chill in my eyes.


    Anyone who still has feelings will not tolerate the threat to the safety of his relatives and friends.


    It can be said that the country of wind has touched the bottom line of the country of fire this time!


    no


    Not only touched the bottom line, but even far beyond the bottom line.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree was still full of doubts, "Why me? Even in the war, I, who just became Zhongren, should not be allowed to participate in the war for the first time? Can it be said that the leaves have reached this level of emptiness? "


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    The dark part in front of him lowered his head slightly, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Even if the person in front of us is still a child, we should not be afraid under such circumstances.


    After all, it''s to protect the people in the village.


    It seems that the child Kakashi has always admired is just a little better in talent. Under such circumstances, it does not exceed the responsibility of ordinary children.


    Just as the dark part standing in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree has made an assertion,


    Suddenly, the child with bright red hair raised his head, and his clean face smiled contemptuously.


    "Afraid? I am human, of course I will be afraid, I will be afraid of many things. But this war, at least not enough to scare me¡°


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree is very calm, but it has unquestionable power.


    The dark Department was stunned. It was the first time he saw such a person. Even if he thinks that at this time, whoever should accept this call, as a first-time battlefield person or a child, he should at least hesitate and worry.


    "Then, uncle of the dark Department in front of me, I just want to ask you, is it really because Muye is empty? Or... "


    The dark Department suddenly patted the whirlpool wisdom tree on the shoulder and interrupted the whirlpool wisdom tree''s words, "I don''t know who you exist as, and I don''t know why you think so many things. But I have to admit that your observation is very keen. It was the order of the two consultant elders to let you join the war this time! "


    "Xiaochun and menyan?" Whirlpool Zhishu looked up and asked, but there was also a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Even because he had mastered A-level skills in the middle of the middle tolerance test, he broke out the combat effectiveness that the elites in the middle of the middle tolerance could have.


    However, it should not be the object of special attention for Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation.


    "Yes, it was the direct order of the two adults to let you join the front-line forces this time."


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head, "so what do the two adults want to tell me?"


    "In this war, do well."


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all..." the dark Department in front seems unwilling to go on with whirlpool Zhishu on this issue. "Now all the people are gathered at the east gate of the village. Don''t worry about other things. I also have other tasks. You need to... "


    Then the dark part lowered his head and glanced at his watch.


    "You need to get to the East Gate in 23 minutes, and then you will immediately head for the wind country. No one will wait for you. If you don''t arrive on time, you will be punished. In addition, it is expected that you will arrive at the border of the wind country at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, when the formal war will break out. "


    After saying that, the dark Department did not delay any longer and immediately disappeared into the shadow. It can be seen that his conversation with whirlpool Zhishu just now took him a lot of time.


    The night was very thick. It was still clear in the morning, but now there is a dark cloud blocking the moonlight.


    It seems that a rainstorm is brewing.


    "I didn''t expect that the war would be so fast."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed slightly. It seems that the pharmacist Dou is right. He doesn''t have any rest time at all.


    But the confusion was still in his heart. Why did he choose him to participate in the battle?


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, in this case, according to the child''s performance, he should be able to do meritorious service next. Maybe he can be arranged to be his secretary next to Zilai."


    Mito menyan seems to be very satisfied with his arrangement. He and zhuanzhi Xiaochun have discussed this matter.


    If there is no accident, they have decided that Zilai, one of the three forbearances, will also serve as the fifth generation Huoying.


    It seems that among the wood leaves, only Zilai has such qualifications.


    Before that, they also want to consider some young people. But among the young people now, the most suitable Kakashi''s qualifications are still too few. Now he still has a lot of room for progress.


    In addition, Muye now needs a very famous Ninja to become the shadow of fire, stabilize morale and intimidate surrounding countries.


    So it seems to be the best candidate since then.


    "I just don''t know if I will agree. After all, that person''s character can''t accept the constraints."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun shook his head and seemed very worried about the proposal.


    The door is phlogistic way, "since also be in such circumstance, can assume responsibility."


    However, after saying that, shuimen Yan lowered his head and pondered, "as for whirlpool Zhishu, even if we have seen the potential of shadow from him, will it be some to send him to the battlefield so early..."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun shook his head, "only war is the road to his fastest growth. Even the four generations of Huoying accumulated fame in the war. And... He''s just a child with hope. Although the three generations of Huoying who have passed away pay close attention to him, after all, it is not our only choice. We''re just trying to cultivate him. "


    Said here, Xiao Chun paused and walked to the table of the fire shadow, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Then he turned around and said,


    "Moreover, for a shadow, although strength is a big aspect, it is more important to let the Ninjas trust and have the courage to fight side by side. Whirlpool wisdom tree can influence the people around him and let the people around him contribute their strength to him. Is that why we decided that he had the potential of shadow? So... Let him improve his strength and the trust of the Ninjas in the village. "

 Chapter 220

    It seemed that the sky could not stand the tension between the two countries, and it began to rain on this day.


    The dense dark clouds are particularly heavy, because everyone has realized such a thing.


    There will be such a fight soon!


    Enough to change the fate of the two great powers.


    I don''t know how many lives will be taken by this huge meat grinder.


    But among the troops on their way, only one person was quietly thinking.


    The man had conspicuous red hair and, like everyone in the team, wore a green Ninja vest.


    But almost everyone can see such a thing.


    "Hey... That child is whirlpool wisdom tree..."


    "His performance was particularly outstanding this morning, but I didn''t expect him to go to such a war with us."


    "Yes, but it is said that he has mastered class a skills. At this age, he is an amazing genius."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the team was silent, there were some whispers from time to time.


    Because the 12-year-old child in the team was particularly special, almost everyone took him as a conversation capital.


    Because most of the teams this time are very experienced middle tolerance and upper tolerance.


    There are only two exceptions. One is the red haired child. The other is the ancient medium known as the strongest xiaren.


    However, no one in the team will look down on these two people because one is young and the other is tolerant.


    Because they all showed their strength. Especially GuJie, even if he is a xiaren, and often performs the task alone, but almost all Ninja teams want him to join£¨ Gu Jie is a character in animation. But I''m afraid people who jump to see it won''t remember much.)


    Despite the conversation, the second group of troops composed of dozens of Zhongren and Shangren are obviously very efficient.


    There are many chakra''s lack of tolerance, and even it is difficult to follow such a pace. It can only be continuously restored and maintained through soldiers'' grain pills.


    Sasha


    Ninjas are constantly jumping in the forest. One reason is that they want to pass through such a forest.


    But on the tree, do not avoid other interceptors, and save more energy.


    However, the constant collision has formed such a neat and uniform rustle.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree seems to be still meditating. He also thinks about the letter he left to Xingye Chennai.


    The letter just said that he would go out temporarily for a practice and was expected to come back in two days.


    He was still afraid that Chennai Xingye would worry about himself.


    As her sister, although she sometimes bullies herself. But only Zhishu knows that she is often the weak woman.


    It''s just


    Zhishu is still a little worried that he can''t go back in this war.


    He felt that he might be the most towering jumper. Always looking at other walkers who can rush up without hesitation and solve difficulties so easily.


    But when he arrived, he felt that all this was too difficult.


    Inadvertently, I have more concerns.


    "What? What''s on your mind? "


    Gu Jie, standing beside whirlpool wisdom tree, asked with some worry. He always looked like a kind grandfather.


    Although he is old, he doesn''t have any shelf. On the contrary, he pays special attention to the kindness of others.


    Zhishu turned his head slightly and looked at the old man with an iron pot in front of him.


    Perhaps he is the most special person in this army, dressed like the most ordinary farmer. What''s more, it''s not a sword or other weapons, but a big pot and some kitchen utensils such as iron spoons.


    And I''m so old. I''m afraid people who don''t know him can''t figure out how to send such an old grandfather to perform such a task.


    But the eyes of whirlpool wisdom tree are full of dignified color. Because he knew that the old man who kept jumping in front of him was actually very strong.


    Of course, even if you don''t know, the wisdom tree, which always respects the old and loves the young, won''t disrespect you.


    But Zhishu also knows another thing, that is, the higher level of Muye Liujian is in the hands of the old man.


    He is the master of S-level swordsmanship who was mentioned by the moonlight wind. Muyeliu swordsmanship is not only an A-level, but also an S-level swordsman.


    "There are some worries. I didn''t have the opportunity to say goodbye to my sister when I came out. This is another war. Who can predict life and death in the war? When I took this step, I found that some people are afraid of death. It''s really not for themselves. "


    When Zhishu said this, he felt a lot. He thought about the burden he was carrying, and couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    Although they were still talking, they still didn''t slow down their speed.


    Patter, patter.


    Trees are shaking, bearing the force of ninjas stepping over them.


    Gu Jie nodded. "It''s hard to avoid such a mood in the first war. But some things are inevitable. Life is always full of accidents. It may be solved in the face, but escape may face another accident. We might as well try our best to solve the immediate problems. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu was stunned. When he came out, he was always thinking about his responsibility.


    But can we say that there will be good results if we don''t face the things in front of us?


    As the old man in front of me said, in that case, it''s better to take a more firm look.


    "Thank you for teaching me."


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly stopped on a tree and bowed deeply to GuJie.


    Then he stepped on the branch and accelerated to follow up again.


    Looking at the red haired child''s behavior, GuJie couldn''t help being a little stunned. He didn''t expect the child to be so formal and polite.


    After all, aren''t all children of this age eager for heroes? How could you bow to him, an old man who has endured for 50 years?


    He suddenly remembered the man and couldn''t help but say to the whirlpool wisdom tree around him, "speaking, you are very similar to the fourth generation fire shadow. They are such polite people. "


    "Four generations of fire shadow?" Whirlpool Zhishu was slightly surprised.


    Gu Jie nodded, "well, I once had a team with four generations of Huoying. He is also a talented man. And as enthusiastic as you. "


    Said here, Gu Jie suddenly smiled, "in that case, whirlpool wisdom tree, then let me, an old man, fight side by side with you."


    GuJie didn''t say protection, but whirlpool wisdom tree heard this meaning.


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree shook his head, "if it is fighting side by side, I welcome it, but if it is simple protection. Then, Grandpa, you look down on people too much. If you don''t mind, in that case, we are companions. "


    "... companions?" GuJie suddenly remembered his companion who had been killed by his reckless behavior.


    I was about to exit, but suddenly I heard,


    "We have reached the border. Be careful! Get ready to fight! "

 Chapter 221

    We''ve reached the border!


    When hearing the news, whirlpool Zhishu''s heart was still filled with some surprise.


    I didn''t expect it to be so fast, but on second thought, whirlpool Zhishu understood.


    Maybe it''s because the people in the team are on their way at a very high speed. That''s why we ignore the passage of time.


    "It seems that it has not been long since the war began."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has some feelings. I don''t know when a little red light appears in the sky.


    However, it is still very dark under the cover of dark clouds, but with the help of this dark light, whirlpool wisdom tree can carefully observe the surrounding environment.


    They had already set foot in the forest, but there was yellow sand in front of them.


    It is also thanks to these forests that resist the spread of the desert.


    There are no villages at the border between the two countries.


    At least whirlpool wisdom tree can''t see any buildings now. They are all endless solitude.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pursed his lips and asked, "will there really be a team to intercept us in such a place?"


    Gu Jie shook his head, but his eyes showed a trace of depth. "Don''t hold such an idea. This is war. As long as you relax, your life may be deprived at the next moment."


    "Well, take a short rest here! In an hour, we will cross the border and launch an assault on shayin village! "


    The commander in the team shouted loudly. In fact, vortex Zhishu didn''t know his identity.


    It looks about 40 or 50 years old, but maybe it''s because of being a ninja.


    His body still looks very strong, some body type Ninja feeling.


    And behind his back, there is not a normal Taidao. But a big knife, some similar to the beheading knife among the seven big knives.


    Such a person doesn''t look like a commander at all.


    "Why do I think there are many strong people in the village who did not participate in the war?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree once again raised his own question, at the same time, and leaned against a tree to do it.


    Even if his physical strength can recover quickly, it can''t offset his physical and mental fatigue. It''s better to have a rest.


    But this time, GuJie didn''t answer him, but a young Ninja playing with pain nearby answered.


    "This is just the beginning of the war. If we send our elite so early, it will appear empty. On the other hand, now the village also needs stability to prevent people in other villages from sneaking attacks on Muye again. "


    "I see. What''s your name, please?" Whirlpool Zhishu nodded and asked the man sitting on his left.


    "Me?" Asked by whirlpool Zhishu, the young Zhongren pointed to his nose and said, "my name is Nara brine. As for your name, I won''t ask, whirlpool wisdom tree, will I? I heard Luwan mention you. "


    Nara saline?


    Zhishu had no impression of the name, but to his surprise, the man in front of him was a member of the Nara family£¨ Nara salt water is also a character in the original.)


    "Well, I''ll call you master brine."


    "It''s up to you, but even if you call me senior, I won''t help you on the battlefield. So you still have to fight carefully, don''t you think? Three days? "


    As he said this, the young man named Nara salt water set his eyes on the man named three days standing next to him.


    Zhishu also looked at it. Another man leaned against the tree and smoked a cigarette. It was like an ape flying ASMA, but when he heard the words of salt water, he said with a helpless look,


    "Hey, can''t salt water let me have a good cigarette? In other words, there will be a war soon. Can you calm me down? "


    He complained for three days that his long tawny hair was braided and leaned against his back.


    Nara salt water smiled bitterly and shook his head. "You''re still like this. It''s just a war. Relax!"


    Three days later, he threw his unfinished cigarette butts on Nara brine, which made Nara brine beat anxiously.


    "I don''t know who it is. He wrote a lot of letters to many people at home."


    Whirlpool Zhishu suddenly remembered that Nara saline seemed to be one of the last two people in this collection.


    The other is the man called three days. It seems that they have a good relationship.


    Nara salt water skimmed his mouth, "be prepared, do you understand? Before that, I want to write, otherwise it''s not good to be killed by meteorites falling from the sky one day? It''s just a coincidence to pick this war! yes! A coincidence! "


    "... coincidence." Zhishu is also very speechless. He didn''t expect that the Nara family has such a funny ratio in addition to people like lumaru.


    He shook his head for three days, "OK, anyway, I have seen you for so many years. Don''t hide it any more. I have already seen through everything under the bright eyes of my mountain for three days! "


    Mountain people!


    Pig deer butterfly?


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked around in surprise and wanted to find another fat figure to see if he could form a formation that is very famous in the whole tolerance circle.


    But he was disappointed. Not only was there no fat body around, but there was no third person with a very good relationship between santian in the mountain and Nara salt water.


    "Cough, young people look very energetic."


    GuJie suddenly came over and smiled at the people who were talking.


    The sky is getting a little brighter, but it''s still very dark. But at least you can see the dark clouds.


    In such weather, I''m afraid the power of Shuidun Ninja will be improved.


    He chatted with GuJie and the two people of the mountain and Nara for a while.


    Gu Jie, an old man with 50 years of experience in endurance, set up his iron pot and began to cook.


    However, most of the 80 ninjas here have understood this situation. After all, GuJie is also very famous.


    But only GuJie will cook when performing tasks.


    But almost all the Ninjas showed a happy expression.


    "Great! You can eat the soup cooked by Mr. GuJie again! "


    "I''m really looking forward to it. It seems that I haven''t been so comfortable after the task for a long time."


    "It''s hard to enjoy being able to relax before the war."


    GuJie also cooks the soup in the pot quietly with a smiling face.


    Zhishu smiled, leaned against the tree, narrowed his eyes slightly, and enjoyed the peace before the fight.


    But


    Whoosh!


    A handful of bitterness pierced the air and rushed with a fierce killing intention, tightening everyone''s nerves.


    Gu Jie''s iron spoon also stopped fiercely and looked at the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just when everyone wanted to respond, the sky was full of bitterness!

 Chapter 222

    Whizz!


    Several branches of bitterness pierced the air and attacked the large troops who were resting!


    "Enemy attack! Get ready to fight! "


    Just when many people didn''t understand what had happened, the commander with a big knife yelled!


    Almost everyone did not expect that there was an ambush in shayin village in such a desolate place!


    "Water escape ¡¤ water array wall!"


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi!"


    The two Ninjutsu most commonly used for defense were used by ninjas in this team for a time.


    Boom!!


    Kuwu was resisted by water or soil, but then there was a huge explosion.


    As everyone expected, these hardships are also pasted with blasting symbols!


    Cheng!


    The spring of whirlpool wisdom tree came out of its scabbard, drew a sharp track, and blocked one pain after another with the back of the knife!


    The sound of Jingling continues to ring. I''m afraid even the moonlight and the wind will praise the whirlpool wisdom tree for such a fast fencing.


    But no one is paying attention to these at the moment, because the bitter rain in the air is not over!


    "What''s going on? Isn''t there a standing guard in front of us as the first group of Ninja troops? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree kept waving and cutting the sword in his hand, but anyone can see that he is in a bad mood at the moment!


    Three days in the mountain also frowned deeply, "yes, it is reasonable that we should never meet the enemy now!"


    As a family in the mountains, the enemy has not appeared yet. The art of turning the heart naturally has no effect!


    But he still waved his bitterness to resist the bitterness in the air.


    Although it was difficult, he still avoided hard on the battlefield with the help of the water array wall released by others.


    People of the mountain clan are often not suitable for such a battle without seeing the enemy.


    Letting the enemies kill each other is the strongest means for the mountain people.


    "So on the battlefield, always be careful and vigilant!"


    With that, Gu Jie, who also used the sharp sword technique to block the suffering in the air, gradually leaned against the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Their fast sword skills are almost indistinguishable, and each swing is accompanied by a whistling wind.


    Fortunately, both of them have rich experience, and they both use the back of the knife to fight the pain.


    Otherwise, even if the bitterness is cut off, the subsequent blasting symbol is difficult to deal with!


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, it seems that your wood leaf flow swordsmanship is very good!"


    Gu Jie stared in the air for fear that he would let go of any suffering and hurt the whirlpool wisdom tree behind him. Because that child is also the hope of Muye.


    "Where! It''s much worse than you! " Whirlpool wisdom tree also bit his teeth and said. He also held the same psychology. The bitterness in the sky he faced must not pass through himself!


    Nara salt water hid in another wood leaf and endured the soil flow wall released. After careful analysis, he said, "it seems that the soldiers of shayin village are making dangerous moves! Bypassing our vanguard troops, perhaps knowing the intelligence in advance and sneaking attacks on us here. Maybe we just ran into the sneak attack they wanted on our vanguard! But personally, I prefer the second one! "


    A cold flash flashed through the eyes of whirlpool wisdom tree, "me too! After all, it''s only half an hour since we received the order and rushed to reinforce the first force. There is no possibility of information leakage! "


    "So it seems... We just helped the first team!"


    The commander with a big knife obviously also listened to the suggestions of Nara saline. After all, as Nara people, they are often famous for their high IQ.


    Although this kind of analysis is only at the entry level, you can guess the other party''s motivation so quickly in such a sudden environment!


    This is not an ordinary thing. After all, in such a case, carelessness is death!


    No one will ignore the next moment of death on the battlefield unless the team has gone crazy!


    It''s just that the child''s performance seems very good. After all, it''s the first time I went to the battlefield. It''s amazing that I can do this.


    Originally, when he was sent as the commander to command the battle, he received orders from two advisers.


    In the battlefield, if the war situation is not threatened, try to take care of the child of whirlpool Zhishu.


    He thought the child was a drag


    "Unexpectedly, the consultant gave me such a surprise. I am also very pleased to see such a genius among my subordinates. "


    As he spoke, the man with a big knife put his eyes on the battlefield in front of him.


    Although I still can''t see anything, I can see it through the track of pain. The enemy is not far away.


    Then he waved his big knife forward and shouted in an almost roaring voice,


    "So now! Let''s attack those bastards in shayin! For the leaves! "


    "For the leaves!"


    The deafening sound sounded, neat and uniform! This is the will of Muye ninja. No matter how much hatred and disputes there were in defending Muye.


    At this moment, it turned into a roar!


    "It''s going to charge! Follow my footsteps! Whirlpool wisdom tree! "


    Gu jiemeng took a step forward and temporarily resisted some suffering with his big pot. But the soup in the big pot was thrown away without anyone taking a sip.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree grabbed a bitter tree in the air and threw it back, breaking through the air barrier, and there was a burst of noise!


    "Grandpa GuJie said not to underestimate people. I''ve heard of you before. You''re right to protect others, but at least you shouldn''t take death as your destination! This time, we are fighting side by side! "


    Gu Jie was stunned. He rarely saw such a stubborn child. He was still worried about whether he could go back to see his family.


    But standing on the battlefield, he is like a brave soldier... No, not just a soldier. He also inspired the people around him.


    "Moving forward may die... But not moving forward will bring regret and put all the people you love in danger of death, so, three days! Let''s move on! "


    Nara salt water also shouted. At this time, it was not like the frivolous person before.


    "Good!"


    The mountain also drank loudly for three days.


    Just as they were about to move forward, an illusion suddenly appeared in front of them!


    The figure of whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly appeared in front of the two people. He looked at the bitter rain with a dignified face. "Three days, senior salt water, your skill is not suitable for such an attack. You''d better stand behind us!"

 Chapter 223

    "Captain! The elite unit that went to carry out the task of encircling and sneaking attack encountered the second batch of Muye''s support forces, but they launched a sneak attack first when Muye''s support forces didn''t respond! "


    A sand hidden bear hurried to the sand hidden army.


    But he held a lizard, his psychic beast. It is also the messenger who contacted the elite team in this battle!


    The news was learned from this lizard.


    But he is the only one here who can communicate with this lizard.


    The yellow sand is long, relative to the green vest of wood leaves. Sha Yin''s dress is undoubtedly more suitable for hiding in the desert.


    So that this slightly huge team of ninjas can''t distinguish clearly in the endless yellow sand.


    As the commander of this sand hidden force, Kenji Sakurai looked at the sand table in front of him very calmly and thought about the current situation carefully.


    The sand table in front of them is very simple, but so is their terrain. It''s just a wisp of yellow sand.


    The current situation is very uncertain, even some crisscross flavor.


    His original idea was to take risks and let a few elite troops bypass the Muye conventional defense force in front of him. Then, behind this army, the front sand hidden main force was surrounded.


    But I didn''t expect that although the team I sent successfully bypassed Muye''s conventional defense forces, it actually met Muye''s reinforcement team.


    "How frustrating! If it were an hour earlier, maybe we could end the battle with Muye conventional Ninja troops, and then face the reinforcements! "


    Sakurai hit his fist heavily on the table and made a dull noise. Many sand dunes in the sand table are now flat.


    Then he looked at the direction of the Muye team, took a deep breath and calmed his mind.


    "Now we can only launch an attack. If we don''t attack again, the Muye troops who react will surround our sneak attack troops!"


    After he said it, his deputy said, "then let the group of Muye see our combat effectiveness of Sha Yin!"


    The shayin ninjas standing nearby raised their weapons and shouted.


    At least for now, none of them would think they would lose such a war!


    Seeing that his subordinates were all full of fighting spirit, Kenji Sakurai was more or less relieved.


    But there were other places that worried him. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help turning his eyes behind him.


    That''s the direction of shayin village, and his task is to stop Muye''s troops here!


    But so far, he has not received any orders from the four generations of Fengying.


    This is absolutely not the right thing. It is reasonable to say that Fengying should stand up for the first time and encourage ninjas to fight bravely!


    But the news from the rear showed that the village was in a mess.


    The name of the country of wind roared again and again about how wrong Fengying did this thing.


    Even so far, he has received two commands through two different codes.


    One is from the name of the wind country, asking him to stop resisting immediately and surrender to Muye''s Ninja army.


    The other came from the village, but he could see the mess of the order. It doesn''t look like the order given by the decisive wind shadow.


    This order is to let him hold his position and intercept Muye''s troops on the border!


    Of course, Windland has vast territory and can intercept here.


    It is because this is the core site of Muye Unicom shayin.


    Not far behind him was a small town built from an oasis. Even from this place to shayin village, there are such towns all the way.


    This is a perfect supply line!


    If you choose other routes, you not only need to bear the risk of losing yourself in the vast desert.


    And relatively speaking, the time to shayin village will increase greatly. Not only is it not conducive to supply, but it is easy to drag the leaves into a long war.


    No country can afford to fight for a long time in another country of the same level.


    "But I''d better stick to the judgment of the village. After all, the man named Da Ming is too hateful."


    Sakurai henger said maliciously. He is a senior of shayin village. Naturally, he knows how the name of the wind country handed over the task that should have been given to shayin village to Muye village.


    Just to save some money and provide him to spend it!


    If it were not for such a foolish name, I''m afraid the village would not easily agree to the proposal of attacking Muye.


    "Now press on the whole line and tell our elite troops to hold on. Since the enemy''s strength in this battlefield has been enhanced, our goal should be reduced accordingly. Therefore, our goal now is to stop them here. And... Take advantage of the terrain as much as possible to increase their casualties! "


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, Muye''s conventional defense forces have just found that fighting broke out in their rear.


    The sand hidden in front of them pressed up and restrained them.


    "Damn it! What the hell happened? "


    The Ninjas of Muye''s conventional guard force have not found out what has happened.


    Why did fighting break out in your own rear?


    But there is no room for them to think more. The battle has begun!


    The Muye ninjas of the second group of troops have launched an assault, passed through layers of bitter rain, and attacked the sand hidden forces that attacked them.


    "Thank you! Zhishu! Mr. GuJie! I didn''t expect that we would follow you to charge! "


    "You''d better say less, or those things you write will really become suicide notes!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree slightly tilted his head and said to Nara brine.


    Nara salt water said as if joking, "yes! Sir. "


    However, he also had to admit that although whirlpool Zhishu was only 12 years old, he was decisive when doing things that he couldn''t do at that age.


    And standing behind him, the sense of security is also full!


    "But... Three days in the mountains, this is the time for us to play!"


    Now the Ninjas in shayin village have appeared in front of them. Even if they don''t know each other, they are mortal enemies on the battlefield.


    "Forbearance ¡¤ the art of mind disorder!"


    "Forbearance ¡¤ shadow bondage!"


    "Forbearance ¡¤ shadow hanging!"


    Ah!!!


    Screams kept ringing out.


    On the battlefield, there are more Sha Yin who kill each other. There are more strange shadows and people hanged by shadows!


    Sha Yin Ninja also realized the importance of the problem.


    "No, those two people must be solved!"


    "That kind of secret skill is by no means as simple as the apparent lethality, because now our ninjas should not only worry about the battle in front, but also pay attention to the shadow under their feet and the rebellion of their teammates!"


    "Get rid of them!"


    Only one shayin Ninja hesitated and said, "... But... But those two people with swords can''t be solved so easily."


    The two ninjas guarding in front of them performed a gorgeous killing dance with exquisite sword skills!


    What''s more frightening is that one is a 12-year-old child, and the other is an old man in the dusk!


    What a strange combination!

 Chapter 224

    "Hehe, I haven''t fought so happily for a long time!"


    Nara salt water had a smile on his face. As Nara people, they are very similar to those in the mountains, if they don''t stand in front of them to help them resist.


    Melee is their great weakness, but now they can safely use the secrets of the family. Naturally, they are hearty.


    "Hey, hey, don''t sigh here! The war situation is not in an advantage! Don''t think you can relax after solving a few people! "


    Cheng!


    Zhishu''s sword stabbed into the belly of a shayin Ninja again. When it was pulled out again, blood splashed everywhere!


    However, Zhishu has long been used to this state, and even Qingquan sword is dyed red.


    "Well, you should be more serious on the battlefield, but Zhishu, you are a little harsh."


    Grandpa GuJie''s sword is more fierce than whirlpool wisdom tree. Even no Ninja can get close to him.


    In this melee melee of short soldier handover, swordsmanship Ninja obviously has more advantages than other ninjas.


    Because Ninja is very difficult to show in such a situation!


    "In the current battle, it seems that everyone has begun to disperse consciously."


    Zhishu looked at the situation around him and couldn''t help feeling.


    Now that they have started fighting with the Ninjas opposite, all ninjas can''t help but consciously disperse and make room for themselves to use ninja.


    Otherwise, in such a dense situation, it is easy to accidentally hurt your teammates.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!"


    "Huodun - the art of Impatiens fire!"


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of water dragon bullet!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of Ninja began to rage on the battlefield. The disadvantages of the original melee Ninja also appeared at the moment.


    GuJie leaned behind the whirlpool wisdom tree again, and his face was very dignified.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, if you see the magic you can''t resist, stand behind me! I am old, but you are the hope of Muye. "


    This,


    Whirlpool Zhishu didn''t expect GuJie to say such words at this time.


    However, his tone was full of severity at the moment. It seemed that it was not persuasion, but command.


    It seems that he is still too weak.


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at the old man beside him. His left eye and left leg were disabled.


    It was caused when the three generations of fire shadow and the four generations of fire shadow were performing tasks.


    In order to protect others, the old man named Gu Jie seems to be able to give up everything.


    Suddenly, a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of wisdom tree''s mouth.


    "As you said before, retreating may not survive. Moving forward does not necessarily mean death. Even if you stay in a stable village, there may be a risk of meteorites falling from the sky. There is no point in avoiding ignorance. "


    Eight door dunjia! Open!!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree roared in his heart, open the door, shut the door, give birth, hurt the door!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree felt his chakra rush from his brain to his heart.


    That''s the route of the eight door dunjia array, and when you reach the heart, you open the death door.


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree did not hold the will to die at this time.


    There is no need for these enemies in front of us


    "That... That child..."


    There was another time when Sha Yin''s Zhongren wanted to rush towards the team that was constantly killing.


    Suddenly I found that the red haired child suddenly burst into a burst of green chakra!


    Extremely violent!


    "In this state, I think it''s very difficult for even the windy teacher to defeat me?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at his hands and the green chakra on his hands.


    Only when you use the eight door dunjia array can you feel the feeling that your whole body is impacted by power.


    "Eight door dunjia array? Are you the child''s disciple? "


    Gu Jie''s face showed surprise. After fifty years of forbearance in Muye, he naturally recognized the secret technique used by whirlpool wisdom tree at the first time.


    Nara salt water tied his hands with a seal, but when he saw that the whirlpool wisdom tree was filled with the tyrannical chakra, he couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth, "eight door dunjia array... Is there really no problem using it so early?"


    As a member of the Nara family known for its genius, Nara salt water naturally knows that the eight door dunjia array is an overload and explosive forbearance to the body.


    It can be used for a short time to improve combat effectiveness, but if it is used for a long time, the body can''t bear it at all!


    "Senior salt water, my physical resilience is very strong. Of course, if I can''t bear it, I will automatically release this method. So don''t worry. But next, your safety will be handed over to Grandpa GuJie. "


    Then Zhishu''s eyes moved and rushed to the East, where there was a sand hidden upper tolerance.


    "Is that kid too impulsive?"


    The Muye commander with a big knife could not help but smack his tongue when he saw that the whirlpool wisdom tree rushed towards a Shangren.


    He had just praised the child in his heart, but he had already done such a thing.


    "It seems that you have to lean over there. If you can, try to give him some support."


    Thinking of this, the commander in his forties around him made a knot in his hands, ready to release ninja and clear the way.


    But the idea of whirlpool wisdom tree is not impulsive.


    He has vaguely grasped the core of his battle this time. In the second batch of troops this time, he was the only one under the age of 16.


    Although the Ninja troops sent this time are not the main force of Muye ninja. But at least they are older and more experienced ninjas.


    Only he is twelve years old, and it can be seen from what he was told before.


    If you can make contributions to this task. It is possible to show more value. At least the two consultants, Xiaochun and shuimen, have more reasons to protect themselves.


    And if you can get a certain reputation among the Ninjas in Muye, your position will be more consolidated.


    It must be


    "Before you have absolute strength, you must spend this time safely. You must not let Tuan Zang interfere with you!"


    The battlefield has gradually become white hot, and even the range between ninjas has been pulled to a certain level.


    Although the battle is gradually gorgeous, all kinds of powerful ninja constantly appear on the sand battlefield.


    But everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking in that direction.


    Once the array of eight door dunjia appears, it will become the core.


    Because of the tyrannical chakra coat and amazing speed.


    "This kid is very arrogant..." Sha Yin looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree rushing towards him and couldn''t help but arouse an excited smile.


    Killing the enemy''s young genius is often the Ninja''s favorite thing

 Chapter 225

    "Must do meritorious service!"


    Whirlpool Zhishu clenched his fist, since someone gave him a chance. Then he must catch it!


    Although he is a kind man, after taking responsibility. If he wants to seize every opportunity, he must do meritorious service!


    "It seems that he is still a childish man. Such a man Muye also sent him to the battlefield? It seems that although the wood leaf has not been broken, the interior is already very empty! "


    "Yes, in that case, let the child see what war is."


    The two sand hidden ninjas looked at each other and decided to take the red haired child as their next target.


    Even if they are Zhongren, they are also an experienced Zhongren.


    They all have strong confidence that they can solve the unscrupulous child.


    I''m afraid only arrogant children will choose their own goal as the other party''s upper tolerance.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ gale cutting!"


    A gust of wind came and rolled up the yellow sand all over the sky. In the desert, the power of this move became more powerful.


    The skill of attracting the wind, escaping and cutting the wind jointly used by the two Zhongren even affected the battle of many Muye ninjas!


    The fierce wind accompanied the sand, just like the legendary monster sickle weasel in the air. In the transparent air, he kept waving and chopping his sickle.


    "Bad... Whirlpool wisdom tree is in danger!" Nara salt water shouted for the first time.


    Yamanaka also shook his head for three days, but he still maintained the seal of the art of mind confusion. He just sighed and said, "he''s too impulsive... Even if I can understand that children at this age want to make contributions, after all, this is a battlefield and there is no chance to come back."


    At such a moment, everyone is not optimistic that whirlpool wisdom tree can break through the two wind escape ninja.


    Even Muye, as a commander, frowned. Even he was not easy to save at this distance.


    Of course, only a small number of people pay attention to this place in the whole battlefield.


    Other people often look at it and continue their fight.


    After all, any distraction on the battlefield may lead to his own death.


    "The wind?"


    Zhishu looked at several wind blades rushing towards him, even though he had never seen such a ninja before.


    But he also knew what his fate would be if he was cut by fengdun ninja.


    "Chakra scalpel ¡¤ sword clothes!"


    Almost without any thought, whirlpool Zhishu began to knot the seal of chakra scalpel with his left hand.


    He was only able to use a scalpel when he was in the preliminary competition of Zhongren examination.


    Now we can finally resume the use of chakra. Vortex wisdom tree will not be stingy at all.


    "Even if I don''t have space for chakra scalpel in my hand... But through deformation, it can be attached to Qingquan sword..."


    Suddenly, the two sandmen who used the technique of fengdun gale cutting were stunned.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree originally holding the sword, under the blessing of that unknown secret skill, even the top of the sword is wrapped with a layer of green chakra.


    But now, the green chakra is gradually fading, like disappearing.


    But in their perception, there seems to be a more fierce wave of chakra.


    And on the red haired child''s sword, a layer of sharp sword clothes was condensed.


    "That''s... What?"


    Muye''s commander stopped as a Shangren, although he could not master all ninja. But in Muye, he knows most of the Ninja that children at this level can learn.


    But on the whirlpool wisdom tree''s hand, the sharp cold awn. But he can''t tell?


    Is it fengdun?


    Fengdun is the most suitable chakra attached to weapons.


    But it doesn''t feel like


    Unconsciously, he frowned.


    "Ha ha, die!"


    A sand hidden Zhongren saw the state of Muye''s commander and couldn''t help showing his joy.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to contact the role of commander. And even if you touch it, you can''t defeat it.


    But when the other party is stunned, it''s not necessarily. After all, if it wasn''t for the special defense ninja, or the powerful forging ninja.


    No one can resist the attack of the sword with his body, just as even in the battle of tolerance level, he will use the reason of suffering.


    His sword had been waved and cut out, and it seemed that he could reach the neck of the Muye commander in the next moment.


    Moreover, the commander''s broadsword was placed in front of him to resist the attack of other companions. Even if he reacts now, I''m afraid


    Boo!!


    A fist hit him hard on the jaw, and the beards of the middle-aged man in his forties swayed in the wind.


    It seems to cooperate with his domineering action


    "If you want to defeat a superior forbearance by sneak attack, then that superior forbearance is not worthy of being called superior forbearance!"


    Boom!


    The sand that attacked him secretly bumped heavily against a stone.


    Then the commander turned his head again. He was a little afraid just at that moment. Whirlpool wisdom tree has been cut by the wind, even threatening life.


    After all, in such a battle, even medical ninjas can''t stop to treat.


    But what happened in front of him surprised him.


    Only to see the whirlpool, Zhishu''s body was still tight and kept chopping.


    But the wind blade in front of him had disappeared.


    Beside him was a whirlpool of sand.


    The impact of two kinds of chakras makes the sand around the whirlpool wisdom tree can''t help avoiding


    The sky is still cloudy. I don''t know when it began to rain.


    Clean the blood on the Qingquan sword of whirlpool wisdom tree, which is a relic left by the previous battle.


    "This battle... Could have been avoided. But... Life and death are impermanent. Just like you want to kill me at this time, but next moment, we may be allies. Is... Right or wrong? "


    Bang!!!


    After that, there was no longer a confused look in the eyes of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    His figure disappeared instantly in situ, and even the air wave set off a burst of sand.


    The huge sonic boom is like thunder under the cloudy sky!


    Under the green chakra flame, there seems to be a real red flame burning.


    The red meteor with an arc rushed towards the two!


    "No!!!"


    The two who were stared at by the whirlpool wisdom tree shouted in amazement!


    What people fear most is to die without resistance, and under this fierce murderous spirit and invisible opponent, they... Have no power to fight back!

 Chapter 226

    "Unexpectedly, we still underestimated the whirlpool wisdom tree." Nara saline scratched his head with a helpless look.


    Three days in the mountain also nodded, even though he still had a seal and used the art of heart confusion.


    But still couldn''t help sighing, "this child, even broke out, has a strength that is not inferior and special."


    Gu Jie gasped for breath, but still guarded the two people with his sword. "Seeing that the new leaves have such strength, my heart can''t help but feel much relieved. The rest is just... "


    Gu Jie''s voice suddenly dropped and said in a voice that everyone couldn''t hear clearly, "died in the task..."


    Apart from three generations of fire shadow, I''m afraid few people know that the greatest desire of the heart, who has endured for more than 50 years, is to die in the task.


    Because this person has lived in guilt all his life. In the guilt of his dead companion.


    That''s why he didn''t choose to be Zhongren or Shangren.


    Even though three generations of Huoying once advised him to become a Shangren. But he still didn''t agree.


    Now three generations of Huoying are dead. So should I die, too?


    For people who make mistakes like themselves, perhaps death in war is the best choice.


    If it''s just a safe old death, I''m afraid it''s the biggest guilt.


    Said, Gu Jie''s heart has held a certain will.


    On the battlefield, because all kinds of wind escape Ninja are rampant, there are wind sand covering people''s ears and eyes everywhere.


    However, the thin rain obviously makes the wind and sand look dignified.


    Maybe there are factors mixed with blood.


    This day is August 3, the second day after the third generation of fire shadow in Muye village and the death of ape flying day.


    Sand hidden village has become a mess, only I love Luo quietly sitting on the roof, watching the quiet rain.


    "I love Luo. It''s raining. Go in."


    Walked behind my love Luo and said quietly.


    Somehow, she felt that the person in front of her had become different since she returned to shayin village yesterday.


    I love Luo slowly turned his head and watched his hands bow in the rain. She has put on a black poncho.


    "Bow, what do you mean by me?"


    I love Luo''s inquiry. Compared with his usual tyranny, it seems more or less weak.


    But at this time, the heart of bowing is also a little soft. Only at this time, the man in front of me is like her brother.


    "Does it mean anything? I don''t know. This time in Muye, I also thought of many things. "


    The boy with red hair seemed to appear in the depths of his bow eyes. And the figure of him holding the girl.


    "So it is... I used to think that the meaning of my existence was to kill all the people in the world. And to prove that I exist and will not be ignored by others. But seeing the whirlpool Naruto, I understand that people may live for feelings. And now I seem to have a friend called whirlpool wisdom tree. "


    "Well, it seems that the two people surnamed vortex are very strange. One is stupid, and the other... Forget it. "


    Hand Ju also sat with me at the side of the building, took off his shoes, quietly stretched out and shook back and forth.


    Like a child.


    I love Luo''s eyes constantly changing, seems to think of childhood.


    "Bow, if I regard you as a companion, will you also pay attention to me?"


    "Ah..." hand Ju suddenly stunned, almost subconsciously, she made such a move.


    I even ignore the person around me. I love you.


    "Can''t you?" I love Luo shook his head and looked into the distance.


    "No..."


    Bow almost subconsciously.


    I love Luo''s eyes, brighter again.


    ¡­¡­


    But in shayin village, I''m afraid only this place is so quiet.


    The whole village was in chaos, not just because of the war with Muye.


    But as the high-level of shayin village, four generations of Fengying adults and two consultants all disappeared.


    At such an important moment, shayin village is in danger that no one can shoulder the responsibility.


    Finally, under the command of Markey, many ninjas are looking for the wind shadow of the fourth generation.


    Markey felt a sense of conspiracy more and more, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    Now he remembered that the four generations of Fengying seemed to have decided to attack Muye village. The plan was too sudden.


    Suddenly, a lizard appeared beside him.


    "What! Four generations of adults, he! "


    Maggie was instantly stunned, and the expression on his face was much ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    The border between the land of wind and the land of fire... The war continues.


    There are even more upgrades, because Muye''s first and second troops, as well as Sha Yin''s sneak attack troops and large troops have been intertwined!


    But almost everyone had to look at the almost flashing red light in the middle of the battlefield.


    Even if he was a child, even if he had to rely on eight door dunjia to have the same combat effectiveness as Shangren.


    But


    The child''s physical strength is almost inexhaustible. It seems that you never know how tired you are!


    "But... Damn it! What kind of magic is that? It can improve combat effectiveness in a short time, and it seems that there is no consumption? "


    Sha Yin''s upper forbearance all stared at the field. Even they dared not fight in the way of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Because if their chakras fight like that, I''m afraid they will be consumed soon!


    But the child... How did he do it!


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many chakras..." whirlpool Zhishu was also surprised, although he knew that his chakra was not as close to infinity as Naruto.


    But it is also far beyond the general level of tolerance... Although the combat effectiveness of ninjas is not measured by the number of chakras. There are many chakrado ninjas, and their combat effectiveness is still not the top group.


    However, such wanton use of chakra is undoubtedly the best way to make war achievements on the battlefield.


    "Can you say..."


    No one noticed that the whirlpool wisdom tree, still flashing, showed a trace of deliberation in his face.


    "Chakra is a combination of physical energy and spiritual strength... I often exercise like Xiao Li and teacher Kai..."


    It''s well known that Xiao Li and maitekai can''t use ninja, but


    It definitely doesn''t mean that these two people have less chakra


    Zhishu seemed to understand something.


    "But in that case, can you see clearly... What level is my power?"

 Chapter 227

    "No! The child must not be allowed to continue like this! "


    A sand with a bandage on his head could not bear to see the whirlpool wisdom tree flashing among the ninjas.


    The silver white blade, under the blessing of the colorless chakra, splits one ninja after another!


    And staged a dance of death!


    Where red hair flickers, it seems that it is accompanied by blood.


    At this time, the 12-year-old child in Muye village was like a sickle weasel in the wind. But it is more crazy than the sickle weasel.


    In fact, there is still a certain gap between the child''s strength and Shangren. But his strength and chakra seemed to be out of use.


    And his secret skill that can improve his combat effectiveness can be used continuously. No fatigue at all.


    The man with a bandage on his head finally couldn''t help but start to seal.


    "Wind escape ¡¤ wind kill array!"


    Then a gust of wind roared from the side of the whirlpool wisdom tree, rotating with the flying sand.


    The person in the eye of the storm is the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree! Are you okay? "


    Almost at the same time, GuJie had shouted out.


    Nara salt water frowned tightly, and he just knew the strong wind surrounding the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Fengdun ¡¤ fengsha array is not simply surrounded by the wind.


    "Among them, the wind blade will constantly attack the person in the center... If there is no defensive ninja, I''m afraid it''s difficult..."


    In fact, among the troops this time, only these people had some communication with whirlpool Zhishu just now.


    So at this moment, only they can slightly ignore the war situation and cast their eyes on the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    It was almost a must kill situation, including GuJie. He couldn''t think of any situation that could make vortex wisdom tree block this blow.


    But now go save


    It''s too late.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this is how your Muye Ninja looks. Surely that child was a genius in your Muye before he could be brought into this battlefield? But... He''s dying! Not only that, this war will also end with the victory of our shayin village! "


    Sakurai henger stood in the center of the battlefield and shouted loudly.


    His voice can carry out everywhere in the battlefield, but of course he doesn''t express his feelings. It''s a blow to each other''s morale.


    Of course, a life and death of middle tolerance or even upper tolerance can not affect the war situation.


    However, if we can attack the enemy through the death of a very special enemy among the enemies, it can also be regarded as a means.


    This is the only child in the other party''s army


    Sakurai henger knows the situation of Sha Yin very well. He must use all means to ensure the smooth progress of this war.


    "I hope Lord Fengying can send our support troops next..."


    In the wind killing array, the whirlpool wisdom tree is hard to avoid the cutting of the wind blade.


    "Damn... There are too many wind blades."


    Even with the advantage of speed and relying on the sword in your hand, you can resist a lot.


    However, it seems that the endless wind blade is still difficult to resist all.


    So when there is a choice, whirlpool wisdom tree can''t help but use its back or other unimportant parts to block the wind blade that can''t be blocked by the sword.


    Blood splashed everywhere, but it''s not over yet


    "It seems that in recent years, even if I try hard... I''m still poor. It''s abandoned..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the warm blood on his hand, frowned deeply and said.


    Even if he exercises again and learns fencing.


    However, in such a situation, it is still close to no solution.


    Even as his strongest attack means, the dance of the three days and the moon is also a means used to break through the opponent''s defense during close combat with the enemy.


    But when I met such ninja, it seemed to have no effect.


    Unless you can reach the sixth view gate in your eight door dunjia array, you can''t break through by speed at all.


    And if you say you can some powerful ninja, I''m afraid you won''t encounter such a situation.


    The wind gradually dispersed and the rolled up sand gradually calmed down.


    At this time, almost all the Ninjas on the battlefield thought that whirlpool wisdom tree was dead.


    After all, for a child who only knows swordsmanship and a certain degree of eight door evasion, it is impossible to resist such a skill.


    "No......" Yamanaka''s eyes widened for three days. At the moment, he couldn''t care to use the secrets of the mountain people.


    Just looking at the place where the dust has not completely disappeared.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, if you rush up and die, it''s too bad! I will look down on you! "


    Nara salt water''s eyes are also full of unbearable color. If whirlpool wisdom tree and he didn''t have any intersection before, he wouldn''t be like this.


    But before they had such good communication, they also told each other about some things in the village.


    If measured by one word, they are friends now.


    Even if he said to whirlpool Zhishu, even if you call me elder, I won''t help you.


    But at the moment, he thought he could help him.


    "... don''t be nervous. The child hasn''t died yet."


    Gu Jie''s wrinkled face suddenly showed a trace of dignity.


    These people who are worried about whirlpool Zhishu can''t help but be surprised.


    "How is that possible? Under such an operation, even I...... "


    The voice stopped suddenly, because a child had appeared under the dust.


    Although not tall, but also with a scabbard to support their own body.


    But he still stood there


    The green flame is still burning!


    Poof!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree spits out the sand in his mouth and stares at the person in front of him fiercely.


    But his left hand pressed the wound on his right arm. The green chakra lingered on it, but it was different from the impact chakra on him.


    This is a restorative chakra.


    Palm fairy!


    "If you don''t have strong physical recovery, maybe you''re really dead this time..."


    Even though he survived the wind killing array, the whirlpool wisdom tree is still terrified even now.


    However, my current physical state is not particularly good... Not suitable for fighting


    "That kid is good... But he has no hope of surviving..."


    Sakurai henger smiled coldly at Muye''s commander.


    They have fought together. Even the commander with a big knife has no way to help vortex Zhishu.


    "But the loser of this war is Sha Yin..."


    Since there is no way to save whirlpool Zhishu, the commander naturally has no concern.


    After all, this is a battlefield. Even if the consultant once ordered, he only gave vortex Zhishu some help under certain circumstances.


    Now that he is restrained, he can only see his own.


    The one standing not far from him was the one he wanted to rush over and fight with. Sha Yin forbeared.


    Also the release of the wind kill array, Watanabe Xiang.


    "It''s a pity... I''m afraid if you can survive, you may have good achievements in the future... But you''re too greedy for meritorious service..."


    Watanabe looked coldly at the ragged whirlpool wisdom tree and said faintly.

 Chapter 228

    Almost for a moment, GuJie wanted to rush up and resist the upper forbearance in front of him for whirlpool Zhishu.


    In fact, he had this idea when he rushed up from the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    And began to move forward with his thin sword


    Because at this time, whirlpool wisdom tree is obviously more dangerous than three days in the mountain and Nara salt water.


    "Even if you die, you should guard the hope of Muye..."


    GuJie obviously forgot what happened when the three generations of Huoying talked to him yesterday.


    At that time, three generations have said, don''t take your life seriously.


    But at this moment, he forgot such a thing


    "Fifty years... I should have died fifty years ago. But now... Even with the will to die, we have to save the whirlpool wisdom tree! "


    Whoosh!


    Gu Jie''s figure disappeared in situ in an instant. He was once in a team with three generations of Huoying and four generations of Huoying.


    As the second generation of Huoying who has personally taught Muye Liujian


    GuJie''s strength... Has long been Shangren!


    "But... Damn it!"


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at Shangren in front of him, and wanted to use the fifth door of the eight door dunjia array, Dumen to compete with it.


    But his injury obviously can''t support it.


    He has fallen into a state of excessive blood loss, even if he can use palm fairy to stop bleeding.


    However, it is still too difficult to make a strong attack in the short term.


    Five element seal?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree thought of his own means.


    This technique has been evaluated by the pharmacist. Only three generations and Zilai can solve the whole wood leaf£¨ This is what the pharmacist Dou and big snake pill said after seeing that the five element seal on Naruto''s stomach has been removed.)


    Even though there is some exaggeration, in this war. There must be no way for the other party to lift it.


    But under such circumstances, what is the possibility of hitting each other?


    "The sword in your hand is still not superior after all!"


    Watanabe opened his eyes and shot a cold light.


    Then his body arched and rushed towards the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters


    Originally, it was not particularly far away, and the distance became more tight. Even the whirlpool wisdom tree couldn''t help staring.


    "If the moves just now are not powerful enough, then try the wind blade I released myself. At this distance... How can you escape my lock? "


    Zizi


    The cutting sound of the wind gradually sounded, but it seemed harsh in the desert.


    Even though there are all kinds of shocking battles around, many people can''t help looking here.


    "Wind Dun ¡¤ wind blade!"


    This class a wind escape Ninja appeared with the voice of Watanabe Xiang.


    As he said, even whirlpool wisdom tree felt full danger.


    But


    There is still a way to escape.


    In this very short time, whirlpool wisdom tree did not think much.


    But he knew that as long as he opened five doors by force, he could escape.


    And their current physical quality will not cause vein injury again because they open five doors.


    But he clearly understood another thing. He was black and blue now.


    Even under their strong resilience, even if they use palm fairies to heal themselves.


    But many wounds have not healed.


    If you force open the fifth door, Dumen, then your injury will become more serious.


    Even if it may be able to drag on and wait for rescue, vortex Zhishu must make meritorious contributions at this stop.


    Or show their combat effectiveness.


    Only by showing their own value can the two consultants adhere to themselves.


    I can also grow rapidly through such a period of time.


    After all, I have many ideas that have not been implemented.


    Until I finish all my burden.


    You can even go to Yinren village to use your strength to force big snake pill to reveal clues.


    "Unfortunately... It seems that I can''t..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed gently. Chakra had gathered in front of the fifth gate and Dumen.


    Prepare to break through in one fell swoop, and then use the speed given by Dumen to avoid this blow.


    But in this flying sand,


    A man suddenly appeared in front of his eyes!


    It''s not Watanabe Xiang who is coming here, but a slightly bent figure because of his age


    "Grandpa GuJie!"


    GuJie was facing the whirlpool wisdom tree. He wanted to block it with a sword, but Watanabe Xiang was too close to the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    He has no way and no time to use any means.


    "Let me stop the blow for you!"


    The wind blade arrived almost at the same time, with a fierce force that seemed to tear the air.


    Rushed to the old man.


    Tear!


    Blood spatter


    To the whirlpool wisdom tree''s face, the mind has been at a loss.


    But the body of whirlpool wisdom tree has subconsciously made actions!


    Kim! Wood! Water! Fire! Dirt!


    Five Chinese characters appear on the five fingers of whirlpool Zhishu''s right hand.


    Seal ¡¤ five element seal!


    The unique chakra seems to have been burning on the fingers of the whirlpool wisdom tree and emitting a flame.


    But the five blue chakra flames marked five tracks and rushed to Watanabe''s belly!


    "Is anyone in the way? Then do it again... "


    Watanabe Xiang didn''t see vortex at all. Zhishu''s palm had rushed over from GuJie''s side.


    I was surprised to see an old man blocking his wind blade, and was ready to seal and release again.


    But


    "Give me a letter!!!"


    With a roar, a hand hit him heavily on the lower abdomen.


    Five fingers were even embedded in his body like steel nails.


    But the difference is that there is a very strange feeling on the lower abdomen.


    It''s like something is involved in his chakra


    Finally, the attraction became stronger and stronger... Even he couldn''t control his chakra!


    "This... What the hell is this!"


    Watanabe could not help yelling in horror.


    But beside him, the wind blade that was reunited gradually dissipated because of his lack of chakra.


    Boom!


    Chakra was out of control, and then Watanabe Xiang couldn''t stop the strong force from the child''s hand in front of him.


    Got shot out! Jumping a large piece of sand is like a small sand storm burial!


    One second, two seconds passed


    Red hair was still blowing slightly in the wind, but Watanabe Xiang didn''t stand up


    "... how possible!"


    "That''s an upper forbearance!"


    At the moment, almost everyone can''t help but cast their eyes here.


    Because Shangren, even on this battlefield, there are four or five.


    But... This is the first defeated Shangren!

 Chapter 229

    "This... How is this possible?"


    Markey stood behind a hidden sand dune and looked at the bodies that had been eaten by insects.


    There was a look of horror.


    Because he had seen the three gnawed bodies. It''s the four generations of wind shadow of Sha Yin and two elders!


    "They''ve been dead for two months... So..."


    Zhongren, who found the three bodies, hesitated and explained.


    But before he finished, he saw the terrible murderous spirit emanating from Maggie.


    "Big snake pill! I didn''t expect... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, I didn''t expect, Zhishu, that you could defeat Shangren and save Mr. GuJie."


    Nara saline looked excited, as if he had done these things.


    Whirlpool Zhishu just smiled bitterly, and his face was still pale.


    Now he and Nara salt water, Yamanaka three days, and some other Shangren are driving in the direction of Muye village.


    Even if I recall the battle with Sha Yin two hours ago, I can''t help but be surprised.


    Not long after he defeated Watanabe, the Ninjas in shayin village received the news that they were going to surrender unconditionally to Muye village.


    The reason is simple... They have found the bodies of four generations of Fengying. Moreover, it has been determined that this attack on Muye is a conspiracy of big snake pill.


    Under such circumstances, naturally, Markey has no reason to stick to it. We can only obey the order of the name of the country of wind and declare unconditional surrender to the country of fire.


    However, when he thinks about the situation at that time, he can''t help worrying. Almost almost, GuJie was dying in front of him.


    "Fortunately... Not only has strong resilience, but also has the same ability as Xianghuan..."


    At that time, whirlpool Zhishu directly cut his wrist and fed blood into GuJie''s mouth.


    And the palm fairy was used to stop bleeding urgently, and finally saved the old man from the dusk.


    But when he looked up, he saw a group of ninjas who had known Muye''s victory looking at him in surprise.


    He was surprised, too.


    Even Nara salt water patted him on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, Zhishu is not only proficient in swordsmanship, but also sealing, and even medical Ninja... It''s really worthy of asking the genius of Muye village! Quite like I did in those days... "


    Then Yamanaka punched salt water on the head for three days, then patted his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t fight, he won''t wake up. But Zhishu, your performance is really amazing. That''s Shangren. Even in this battlefield, there are only five or six Sha Yin and Muye? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu had to shake his head and turn his eyes to GuJie who still fainted. "If there was no grandpa GuJie, I''m afraid I would be seriously injured. This is his credit... "


    The Ninjas around them couldn''t help warming their hearts. Few ninjas at this age don''t take credit for the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    On the contrary, I''m afraid the only one who can realize his mistakes is the child in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t Mr. GuJie dead?"


    Someone comforted.


    "But Zhishu, it''s strange for you to feed him with your own blood, isn''t it? It is reasonable to say that people who know medical Ninja like you should understand that blood has no therapeutic effect... "


    "But it seems that after drinking Zhishu blood, Mr. GuJie''s recovery speed has become much faster..."


    Some people see that Gu Jie''s face is even ruddy now, so they can''t help arguing.


    Whirlpool Zhishu had to smile awkwardly. He was tired now. But a man dragged a big knife to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Beside him stood another man, the commander of Muye conventional garrison.


    The two commanders came here at the same time. Looking at the child who is haggard, but still cooperates with the smiling Ninja around him from time to time.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe that such a child has made the greatest achievements in this battlefield.


    We defeated an enemy''s Shangren. From now on, even if there were casualties, none of them died.


    Because Shangren is often the most experienced group of people, and chakra quantity and Ninja have a level unmatched by ordinary people.


    Generally speaking, if it is a battle at the same level, it is almost impossible to defeat a Shangren and make him lose his combat effectiveness.


    But such a thing happened to the child in front of him.


    Although it is said that the war has not ended yet, it has ended because of the surrender of the other side.


    But I''m afraid the figure of this child has been printed in the hearts of all ninjas here.


    Not only Muye''s, but also shayin''s ninja, deeply remember the child whirlpool Zhishu.


    Because after he opened eight doors to escape armour, he kept flashing figures and made one after another bear with his sword waving blood.


    And for the last time, seal a tolerant chakra with five lines.


    All this is almost impossible at the age of twelve.


    But it happened to appear in front of everyone.


    In fact, they don''t know that as early as two years ago, the whirlpool wisdom tree with the fourth door open has defeated Zhongren in many dark departments.


    "Muye''s bloody sword dance seems to use such a name to describe him. It''s very good."


    A wood leaf ninja, in a joking tone, put such a nickname on Whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Ha ha, that sounds good. But it''s a pity that no one knows the title except us. "


    Perhaps in the leisure after the war, all the Muye ninjas relaxed. Here is a joke about whirlpool wisdom tree.


    After all, as adults, they make fun of children more or less when they joke.


    However, as the children of their comrades in arms, this is the first time to see them.


    In this way, the whirlpool wisdom tree was hung. It sounds very handsome, but no one knows it.


    Until the news came from the village, the three generations of fire shadow will be buried tomorrow.


    Ask whirlpool wisdom tree, Nara salt water, Yamanaka three days, and some people who whirlpool wisdom tree doesn''t know to go back to participate.


    But most of them are big families or people with certain identities.


    The rest of the people will stay here to prevent anything from happening again.


    GuJie was also asked to return, but in view of his injury, it was not easy to move. Still left at the border to do some recovery.


    Still in the forest, the whirlpool wisdom tree jumping on the tree tightly frowned.


    Because he has realized many of his shortcomings in this battle.


    "It seems that next, you must learn the skills you want to learn!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree secretly made up his mind.

 Chapter 230

    The rain pattered down, and there were thick dark clouds in the sky.


    It was still clear two days ago, but since the death of three generations, the weather seems to have changed a color.


    It seems that the blue sky can''t help crying because of the old man''s death.


    This is the funeral of three generations of fire shadow, ape flying and day cutting.


    All the people standing here were dressed in black mourning clothes.


    At the front is a child crying.


    "Wuwu... Grandpa..."


    Even though Muye pill is deliberately trying to defeat his fire shadow grandpa every day.


    But he still loves his grandfather most.


    But such an old man has now passed away.


    Alas


    Whirlpool wisdom tree put his hand on Muye pill''s shoulder and wanted to say something to comfort. But the words came to his mouth, but he was still silent.


    It''s not just him, at this funeral. Only Muye pill was crying.


    All the people were in silent mourning for the three generations of fire shadow that accompanied Muye to the most powerful period of time.


    Even if the rain hit everyone, but no one wavered.


    Until the end of the funeral.


    "What on earth is it for?" Whirlpool wisdom tree opens his right hand and goes blankly to pick up the rain in the air.


    His mood was also infected by the funeral.


    It was a very heavy funeral. It seemed that something weighed on his heart and made him have to think about something.


    "Even if you do so much, there are always people who regard your behavior as greedy for power, there are always people who stand against you, and there are always people who want to kill you... Even you can''t get everyone''s approval."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised almost all his problems in his heart.


    The death of three generations made him a little depressed.


    Because before, his goal was to save the old man from this incident.


    But he didn''t finish the task.


    Moreover, the cruelty of the war was beyond his expectation. In the original book, he did not see the death of others except three generations.


    But when the war ended, he found that the number of deaths in the war had reached hundreds.


    A considerable number of them are civilians.


    (the original book once said that this war reduced Muye''s strength by half. It may be exaggerated, but at least it is not an understatement.)


    This was war, and he had a chance to stop it.


    In fact, Zhishu knows that although he often considers many things.


    But it is often oneself that cannot be avoided.


    "Zhishu, it''s over."


    Suddenly a slightly cold voice came into the ears of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Subconsciously looking back, I found that it was Kakashi.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree frowned, "Mr. Kakashi, you still like to be late as always..."


    Kakashi scratched his head, "I got lost on the road of life, so I came late..."


    Zhishu looked around, but found that only himself and Kakashi were left.


    There were only two of them standing in the rain.


    "It''s a failure that no one called me."


    Kakashi shook his head. "No, I told them not to disturb you. It looks like you have something on your mind. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed long, "there''s nothing on your mind. Anyway, many things continue. After all, I can''t be decadent. "


    Kakashi stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree with his left eye not covered by the eye mask. In front of him, the child''s red hair had been wet by the rain.


    Looks a little decadent.


    "Come on, let''s find a wine shop and have two drinks?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was slightly surprised, "wine? I didn''t expect you, Mr. Kakashi, to make such an invitation to me. What a surprise... "


    "Only once. After all, your mind is too mature. If it''s Naruto, send it away with a bowl of ramen. "


    Kakashi touched his chin and said with a positive look.


    "In that case, I don''t respect you..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree did not refuse Kakashi''s proposal, as if he had never drunk after he came to this world.


    The memory of previous lives has been blurred in my mind, but I vaguely remember that I drank a lot before.


    So they walked in the rain, both in black mourning clothes.


    It looks like a ghost walking in this dark street.


    Kakashi was late for the funeral of three generations because he went to see the tomb with soil.


    Only there will he think of many things before.


    It''s strange to think that he is the only one left in Mr. Watergate''s class. Dai Tu died, Lin died, and even Watergate teacher died.


    At that time, he lost his way on the road of life.


    But now more, just an excuse for being late. Because now he has found a lot of hope.


    Few shops on roadside are open because of the rain and just after war.


    So Kakashi and whirlpool wisdom tree walked for a long time without saying a word.


    Until the end of a street, there was a dark wine house with its door open.


    "Right here."


    They both went straight in, asked for two bottles of sake and began to drink slowly.


    "I heard you can use the five line seal?" Kakashi quickly covered his mouth with his hand, lifted his mask, and asked after a drink.


    Whirlpool Zhishu was stunned. He didn''t expect Kakashi to drink like this... Is he so afraid that others will see his face?


    Finally, he nodded helplessly, "didn''t chakra always try to simulate when he wasn''t enough? And this is just the beginning. Over the past few years, I have to make up for what I lack. "


    "Hehe, I really don''t understand how you think. Obviously, you are the strongest among your peers. " Kakashi smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Whirlpool wisdom tree, what are you carrying?"


    "There are a lot of things to carry. I told you something before. You must have known it, teacher."


    "What are your plans for the next step?"


    "Learn the Ninja you should learn. After all, time can''t be wasted. Compared with body art, ninja has more ways to fight. If it''s the eight door dunjia formation, it''s generally very harmful to your body if you don''t reach the level of teacher Kai. "


    With that, whirlpool Zhishu picked up the small white porcelain wine bottle and drank it all in one gulp.


    He went to the counter and brought four or five more bottles.


    "Ninja? Do you want to learn from me? As far as I know, what Feng Feng is really proficient in is fencing. He is too reluctant to teach you in this regard. For example, Kai came to teach you magic... "


    Kakashi''s voice was low, and finally he made a joke. But they didn''t laugh, because this day seems to have been given to depression.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t refuse, just nodded, "OK, but there''s a question, Mr. kakassi, can you four purple inflammation array?"


    "Why do you ask this?"

 Chapter 231

    "Why do you ask this?" Kakashi looked at the young man in front of him.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked up at Kakashi, "I have some ideas about the four purple inflammation array."


    In the old wine house, only the sound of whirlpool wisdom tree echoed.


    Kakashi raised his eyes and stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree in front of him, but finally turned into a sigh. And a glass of sake.


    And the mask lifted and put down like lightning


    "You always have a lot of ideas, like chakra scalpel."


    Pop!


    Kakashi put the wine cup in his hand on the table and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree. "Although I don''t know what you think, I happen to know this bound ninja. After all, this is the art of wood leaves..."


    (in the original work, the four fire shadows can use the advanced version of the four purple fire array. In addition, uncle snake defected from Muye and founded Yinren village, so it can be seen that the four purple fire array is Muye''s skill.)


    "I see. I suddenly remembered Mr. Kakashi''s nickname, copy ninja. It is said that you can do hundreds of tricks, right... "


    Then whirlpool wisdom tree and Kakashi talked for a while.


    Kakasi said,


    "By the way, you need to go to the fire shadow office building immediately."


    Fire shadow office building?


    What are you doing there?


    Whirlpool Zhishu was surprised that Kakashi would say such words to him at this time.


    "Because Xiaochun and menyan want to see you."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the tavern, Kakashi and whirlpool Zhishu went to the Huoying office building. The building is still the same as before, and there seems to be no change.


    It''s just that his original owner is missing.


    "Maybe that''s right. Since the consultants want to invest some energy in me, it''s really time to see me now."


    Whirlpool Zhishu sighed in his heart that he had determined that it was not an accident that he would participate in the battle against Sha Yin.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the war ended very quickly, and even many people ended it without reaction.


    Originally, there were many upper forbearance who should have made contributions in this war. But because the end was too fast, all the limelight was robbed by a kid. I''m afraid it was a situation that no one had thought of.


    "I''m afraid no one thought that such a person seemed tireless."


    Even whirlpool Zhishu himself was surprised by his performance on the battlefield.


    With his eight door dunjia and his relatively strong physical quality, he can kill in Zhongren at a very high speed.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree actually left a hand, still as before, but seriously injured them, making Sha Yin''s Ninja faint.


    It''s not that whirlpool Zhishu is too kind, but he knows that shayin village will always surrender to Muye and will continue to exist as Muye''s ally.


    If you really kill them all, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Dada dada


    The sound of two people''s footsteps on the wooden floor in the corridor sounds particularly long.


    I didn''t stop until I came to a room.


    In this process, whirlpool wisdom tree followed Kakashi''s footsteps. Because he had no idea where the consultant''s house was.


    The only two times I came here were directly to the Huoying office.


    Squeak.


    Kakashi reached out and opened the door. There were two people standing in the room.


    "You''re here at last..." there was a little dissatisfaction in Xiao Chun''s tone.


    Kakashi scratched his head, narrowed his eyes and said, "because he accidentally got lost again..."


    Shuimen Yan waved his hand, "well, now that you''ve come. Let''s get straight to the point. "


    Compared with Xiao Chun, who has always been stubborn, he seems a lot more easygoing.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree just stood in place and looked at the dialogue between several people.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, although this is not our first meeting, but the conversation is the first time."


    Shuimen Yan opened the topic in a very flat tone.


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Do you know what we called you for today?"


    Shuimen Yan looked at the 12-year-old kid who was still calm in front of him and was a little more satisfied.


    For people of his age, he doesn''t like people with a little publicity.


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s performance can just satisfy him.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the watchman''s eyes and said, "I''m not sure, but since you let me join the war, you must have placed some hope on me."


    Shuimen Yan didn''t answer, but walked to the window with his back hands and looked at the rain outside.


    And turn to sleep Xiaochun this time, but began to talk.


    "Three generations of fire shadow have placed a lot of hope on you in the past two years. He said, "you are the only child who can be recognized and appreciated by him."


    Vortex Zhishu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the third generation had mentioned him to the two consultants.


    "It''s just some love from my predecessors. It''s not good..."


    "No, you don''t have to be modest. Because that''s what it is. " Turning to sleep, Xiaochun stopped the vortex, Zhishu said, "we have seen your performance at the border this time. It also proves that the three generations of adults have not mistaken people. So you will have the opportunity to join the Administration Department of Muye as the assistant of the new Huoying adult. "


    "This......" whirlpool wisdom tree stared.


    "What? Don''t you agree? " Shuimen Yan turned his head and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with scanning eyes.


    Almost without feelings, it seems to say that if you don''t agree, then go and die.


    Kakashi also looked at Xiaochun in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t understand why the consultants made such a decision.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree had to shake his head, "no... just some problems."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun frowned, "said."


    "As the assistant of Lord Huoying, will my strength be too weak?"


    "You are just an assistant. Many times, you can also play the role of a student. This is an affirmation of your ability... After all, in Muye, there is no more gifted child than you. "


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said, "but don''t think you can be complacent. There are many gifted children, as for... "


    Cough


    Kakashi suddenly interrupted Xiaochun''s words, and then he opened his hand and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary for a child..."


    "No, Kakashi, we found many problems in this incident. Now the wood leaf is in the stage of green and yellow. We have many places and need to supplement fresh blood. And since I came here, I''m sure I''ll like this child... After all, he was very fond of raising children at the beginning... "


    Since?


    Whirlpool Zhishu hesitated for a moment and suddenly remembered that the first candidate for consultants was Zilai.


    Since then, I have recommended you again.


    But if Huoying is an expert


    "I accept it!"

 Chapter 232

    "I accept!"


    The voice is very clear and has a powerful momentum.


    "Oh?"


    Mito Mitsuya seems very surprised that whirlpool wisdom tree will suddenly respond.


    Is it the name of admiring Sanren?


    Mito menyan gave such a reasonable explanation in his heart.


    Kakashi scratched his head and asked a question that he thought was strange, "so, have you agreed to become the five generations of fire shadow of Muye since then?"


    "Not yet, but I think at this time, I will certainly bear the burden of wood leaves."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun put her eyes on Kakashi. Her gray hair and narrowed eyes showed the unique disobedience of the old woman at this age.


    Kakashi had to shrug his shoulders and look helpless. "If you have decided, of course, but I don''t think that adult is such a persuasive person."


    "But it''s good. During this time, I just took Zhishu and Naruto to do some cultivation."


    With that, Kakashi turned around and left his arms behind his head.


    "Kakashi!"


    Shuimen Yan suddenly stopped Kakashi who was ready to leave.


    "Why, haven''t you finished what you should say?" Kakashi turned around and, in doubt, buckled his mask.


    "Yes, I''ve finished, but I just want to remind you of one thing. You don''t have time to guide the cultivation of these children. The war has caused great harm to Muye. Even you must perform the task..."


    "Ah?" Kakashi''s eyes widened unexpectedly.


    "It is precisely because of the decline in the strength of our Muye that we should double our task. We must not let other tolerant villages see our Muye''s fatigue."


    Kakashi nodded and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree, "then if so, it seems that I have no chance to guide you to practice."


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree also needs to perform tasks. He can''t be idle until he can endure the fire shadow of the five generations."


    Shuimen Yan said such a thing untimely.


    Whirlpool Zhishu was also a little surprised. He had planned to take advantage of this opportunity to learn ninja.


    But it seems that this is probably not the case now.


    I had to ask, "the task I performed was my own choice, didn''t I?"


    "Well, it''s just for your training, especially in the transition period of the village. You must accumulate a lot of experience, or you may not be able to help yourself. "


    "Since I came... It''s estimated that learning a color seduction technique is completely OK..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu said secretly in his heart, but he also knew that the next fire shadow would not come from himself.


    But a master


    But now he and Zilai don''t know each other... I''m afraid he won''t bring himself if he wants to find a master of martial arts?


    There was a little regret, but Zhishu still put away his mind.


    "Then leave now, whirlpool wisdom tree. We have a certain hope for you. I hope you don''t let him down... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree turned and waved his hand, "that''s natural, but talking to you is really depressing... Don''t you think you''re too complacent? Forget it... I''ll go. "


    With that, Zhishu patted Kakashi''s arm and motioned him to leave together.


    Kakashi seemed to be used to it and walked out of the door directly with whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The door was closed again with a loud noise.


    The two consultants, who had never smiled or even relaxed, were silent for a moment.


    "From now on, it''s not bad."


    "But the character is still more like a child, which is much worse than a weasel."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun is obviously still tangled with the words that whirlpool Zhishu said when she left.


    "That''s good, at least it shows that he doesn''t have any conspiracy or something. The original big snake pill was calm enough, but in the end... "


    Shuimen Yan said here and couldn''t help stopping.


    There was a smell of loneliness in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    When the whirlpool wisdom tree came out, he found that the rain outside had stopped.


    They stopped at the Huoying office building.


    "I''m really sorry. It seems that the promise can only be postponed..."


    Kakashi scratched his head.


    "Nothing. I asked for it."


    "In that case, let''s part."


    "Yes."


    After the sound fell, Kakashi''s step and the ponding road gradually disappeared.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree took the opposite way home.


    Although it doesn''t rain, there are still no stores open in the dark.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree walks slowly and enjoys this unique tranquility.


    "If my mother were here at this time, I''m afraid she would persuade me to put on my cloak. But time has passed for so long... Even my mother''s face has blurred... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stretched out his hand and looked at it faintly. I do not know when, but also more calluses.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree walked blankly, walking, and the changes that had taken place in his mind in recent years were fleeting.


    I can''t help feeling some vicissitudes.


    Alas ~


    Try to be strong.


    Thinking of this, whirlpool wisdom tree raised his head and suddenly saw some old bird houses.


    "Unexpectedly, I have unconsciously arrived at the east gate."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled bitterly. He subconsciously wanted to go out of the village and practice in the forest outside the village.


    "Forget it, or hurry back..."


    Just as whirlpool Zhishu was making plans, he suddenly found a messy woman dragging a heavy step to the village from a distance.


    At this time, it even reminds people of ghosts.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree frowned and stared at the woman in front of him.


    He always felt vaguely familiar with the woman''s figure.


    Slowly closer, Zhishu found that the woman''s dress was not bad. It''s just wet. It looks like it was drenched by the rain just now.


    But at this time, the woman''s graceful posture appeared.


    "At this time, a woman goes out alone. Aren''t you afraid of meeting bandits or something?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s heart was full of doubts, which also increased his curiosity to stand here and continue to look.


    "Hello! What do you do! "


    Zhongren of the East Gate guarded by a wooden leaf stood up. When the doubt of the war had not passed, the woman in front of her couldn''t help tightening her nerves.


    "Is this... Wood leaf?"


    Woman''s tired voice came over, and she couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Yes, what are you going to do?"


    "I have a task to entrust to you. I have money and can entrust it to you..."


    With these words, the woman seemed to lose all her strength and fell on the muddy road.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has seen the woman''s face. She looks beautiful in her twenties.


    And he''s recognized someone,


    "Unexpectedly, it was you?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu frowned. He didn''t know the woman who fell to the ground, but

 Chapter 233

    "What do you think?" Seeing that the woman in front of him fell down, Zhongren, who was on duty here, couldn''t help showing a look of panic.


    On the one hand, he really wanted to go over and pick up the woman in front of him. But at this time, the woman has too many doubts.


    In addition, the doubts about the war had not completely dissipated, and he had hesitated at this time.


    Maybe the woman in front of us is disguised as a ninja in shayin village or tianninja village.


    Out of this consideration, Zhongren didn''t come forward.


    Just frowning and thinking about what to do.


    "Don''t worry, she has no problem. I know her. "


    Just at this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind, which solved the urgent need of Zhongren.


    Looking back, a slightly emaciated child appeared in front of him. Although it looks very weak, from him, we can always feel a kind of indisputable breath.


    Still wearing black mourning clothes, he looks so cautious in such a dark night.


    But the signboard red hair pointed out the identity of the person.


    "It''s Zhishu. Why are you here so late... Do you know this woman?"


    After the symbolic greeting, Zhongren asked such a question.


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded and squeezed out a smile from his cold eyes.


    "It''s a friend of mine, but I didn''t expect to be down to this state. May I bring her in? "


    "This..." Zhongren hesitated a little, because it was too dangerous for a child to guarantee a woman of unknown origin to enter the village at this time.


    "Let her in. Zhishu won''t read people wrong."


    Suddenly, another man came out of the post with a kind smile on his face.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked up with a head of tawny hair and a kind expression.


    Three days in the mountains!


    "I didn''t expect you to be here in three days. Thank you."


    Whirlpool Zhishu was a little surprised. After all, they only ended the funeral of three generations of Huoying in the afternoon.


    But I didn''t expect that the mountain began to perform the task so soon in three days, and it was still the task of guarding the post.


    "I don''t want to, but the village is full of employment places now. After all, the police are much stronger now than before. "


    Three days in the mountain, he was quite helpless.


    Zhishu really smiled this time, which was a kind of schadenfreude.


    "But..." the wise tree was not familiar, and Zhongren hesitated.


    "Nothing, but, Liu Wan, don''t underestimate Zhishu. He is as tolerant as we are now. Moreover, on yesterday''s battlefield, we were close comrades in arms! "


    Yamanaka patted Zhongren''s shoulder called Liuwan for three days.


    Hearing the news, Liu Maru was obviously stunned. It suddenly occurred to him that the story had spread.


    In yesterday''s war with the wind country, the greatest achievement was not tolerance, but a child.


    But what about that?


    Liu Wan still can''t rest assured of the guarantee made by a child.


    "No, it''s obviously against the rules to bring this woman into the village like this."


    Liu Wan refused again.


    Whirlpool Zhishu frowned. He didn''t expect that Muye''s inventory would be so strict at this time.


    But the woman knew herself after all, and had a good relationship before. You can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    Just as whirlpool Zhishu was about to say a compromise, suddenly the mountain patted Liuwan on the shoulder for three days.


    "Well, well, don''t tease you. In fact, as soon as that woman appeared, I began to perceive chakra in her. You know I have secrets. If she is really not an ordinary person, I will find some clues under my careful perception. So don''t worry. "


    This time, Liu Maru''s expression obviously eased a lot. If it was such an explanation, he could accept it.


    Because he also knew that the people in the mountains were, after all, a very famous family in Muye.


    And they are also famous for their strong spiritual power. Indeed, there are few ways to break through the investigation of their family.


    And those who can really break through the family survey, I''m afraid their strength has reached the point where there is no problem even if they want to pass here silently.


    In that case, he was relieved.


    Seeing that Liu Wan''s expression obviously eased too much, he quickly winked at whirlpool Zhishu for three days in the mountain.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree immediately understood, and walked two steps to the place where the woman fell, wrapped her shoulder around her own shoulder and helped her up.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree found that the woman''s whole body had been soaked in rain and mud.


    Originally slender figure, but it seems a little heavy.


    Of course, this weight is nothing for whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Thank you, master three days, Master Liu Wan."


    After holding up the woman, whirlpool Zhishu thanked the two people at the guard post again.


    "Nothing. We''re comrades in arms, aren''t we?"


    Yamanaka waved his hand for three days, with a look of how you are so outsider.


    "Take her back quickly, or I''m sure she''ll catch a bad cold when she looks like this."


    "Yes."


    After vortex nodded again, Tuo helped the woman to go home.


    Through the clothes soaked by rain, I can still feel the softness of this woman''s chest.


    It''s not near, which makes whirlpool wisdom tree''s heart ripple. After all, it''s a man. It''s difficult not to respond under such temptation.


    "Really... It''s a little surprising."


    Whirlpool Zhishu didn''t expect that his body in the world would react at this time.


    However, with the feeling of ghost and fantasy, whirlpool Zhishu didn''t intend to do anything else, but walked home with the woman on her back.


    After all, think about it, this woman must not know anyone in Muye.


    Even if there is, I''m afraid it''s difficult to wake her up for the time being


    Jiahe Xiazi, what happened to you?


    The whirlpool wisdom tree couldn''t help but raise doubts in his heart.


    Then he remembered an unsolved doubt in his previous task.


    The woman on her back was the hostel owner of the carp village when she first performed the C-level task.


    During his stay in Lizhi village, he liked this easy-going woman very much.


    As for her presence here now, whirlpool wisdom tree seems to have a feeling of anticipation.


    Like the unknown wealth of the carp village, it will show its clues sooner or later.

 Chapter 234

    Dada.


    The shoes made a deep sound when they stepped on the water.


    Looking at the familiar room, whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Fortunately, it''s very late now, and there are no people in the streets, otherwise someone will surely take the people who are plotting against him.


    "What do you think? How do you feel like a" corpse picker "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at himself, and then looked at the beautiful woman with a pale face on his back.


    There is a kind of pain called a beautiful opportunity in front of you, but you can''t do anything.


    He took the key out of his pocket and opened the door.


    Pop, whirlpool wisdom tree turned on the light in the room.


    When the light lit up the whole room, whirlpool Zhishu found that Xingye qiannai didn''t come back.


    Because the rabbit slippers under her feet are still placed at the door.


    This is what whirlpool Zhishu has repeatedly thought, even if she usually shows a mature appearance. But he still can''t change the strong proof of his little girl''s character.


    "It seems that the task of the hospital is not over yet."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree thought a little and knew the answer. After all, the number of injured in these two days is significantly higher than usual.


    It''s nothing new for doctors to live in hospitals.


    "So... What should we do now?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the unconscious Jiahe Xiazi and fell into a deep thought.


    It is reasonable to say that the original plan should be to ask sister qiannai to take a bath for her. Then find some cold medicine to feed her.


    By the way, let her sleep in a room with sister qiannai.


    So what now?


    "Damn it, why are you so counselled now. Remember who you are now. You are only twelve years old. And there''s nothing in your body. You don''t live in the ancient times of the original world. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the mirror and said fiercely to himself.


    Then he picked up Kaga Xiazi and walked to the bathroom


    After coming out, whirlpool Zhishu felt that he was still bleeding.


    His body has obviously begun to develop. In the face of such temptation, there is obviously a very natural instinctive reaction.


    But fortunately, Kaga did not wake up in the process. Although whirlpool Zhishu was a little lucky, he also lamented that the woman was really tired.


    She walked to the wood leaf with her own will.


    For an ordinary person, it takes about five or six days to reach Muye village from the border of the rain country.


    But now whirlpool wisdom tree has no time to take care of those things. He is looking for some clothes of Xingye qiannai.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu knows where Xingye qiannai will put his clothes, which is obviously much more convenient to find.


    Finally, he chose a set of pink pajamas to replace the sleeping Kaga Xiazi.


    At this time, Zhishu felt that he had finally overcome this difficulty.


    I also found some cold medicine from the standing medicine box in the room. He picked up gahe Xiazi and fed her.


    "It seems that only tomorrow can we understand what happened."


    After all this, whirlpool wisdom tree carried Jiahe Xiazi to sister qiannai''s room.


    I went back to my room to sleep. It was a busy day.


    It''s already one or two in the morning, and whirlpool wisdom tree doesn''t care about anything else.


    He fell asleep in his own bed.


    The night passed like this. Whirlpool Zhishu lay in his bed because he was very nervous in these two days and had no rest time.


    So this sleep is particularly heavy


    I just felt a shaking in my dream and gradually woke him up.


    "... well, what''s the matter?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree rubbed his eyes dimly, but he didn''t react to what had happened.


    "Zhishu, Zhishu, wake up."


    There was a particularly weak voice in his ear, but there was some anxiety in his tone.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree finally mumbled his mouth and opened his eyes.


    When you open your eyes, you are a beautiful woman. Wearing Xingye qiannai''s pajamas, but vortex Zhishu didn''t admit his mistake, but asked directly.


    "Huh? Sister Xia Zi, what''s the matter? "


    Jiahe Xiazi hesitated in his face, his hair was still very messy, and his fingers were spinning in front of his chest.


    "Well, why am I here?"


    "Oh, yesterday..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu explained yesterday''s incident to GAHA Xiazi.


    When she heard that whirlpool Zhishu gave her a bath and changed her clothes, Jiahe Xiazi obviously blushed.


    But there was a sense of relaxation.


    After all, the man in front of us is just a child, and he is trying to help himself.


    "By the way... Sister Xia Zi, I want to ask, why are you here? What happened to the carp village? "


    Since Jiahe Xiazi has awakened, whirlpool Zhishu naturally asked his own question.


    "Something happened in the village..."


    Said here, Jiahe Xiazi''s expression suddenly darkened.


    Then he looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree in front of him.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you these things. Zhishu, can you tell me where the task is entrusted among the leaves? "


    This


    Vortex suddenly understood that Jiahe Xiazi in front of him regarded him as an ignorant child.


    "It seems that this childish appearance has brought too much trouble to yourself."


    After sighing silently in his heart, whirlpool Zhishu raised his head and looked at Jiahe Xiazi in front of him, "in that case, I''ll take sister Xiazi with you. But... "


    "But what?"


    "But I think the last person to accept the task may still be me."


    "Ah?"


    "Because I am now, too. I can''t bear the pain of wood leaves."


    "You? "In tolerance?"


    Jiahe Xiazi''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise. She obviously didn''t expect such a child. Now she has been tolerant.


    "But... This time our business is not something that Zhongren can solve."


    In addition to being surprised, gahe Xiazi still showed some regrets.


    However, this makes the color of vortex wisdom tree more intense. What''s going on in a village without ninjas.


    "Sister Xia Zi, I remember that I said it when I left. If anything happens, come to Muye to find me, don''t you? Whether I can help or not, at least you can tell me now. "


    When the words came to this, Jiahe Xiazi also loosened her biting lips and sighed softly,


    "In that case, let me tell you..."

 Chapter 235

    "In the past, our village was very poor... Because it was almost impossible to live a stable life in this country with many wars."


    Jiahe Xiazi sat on the bed in the whirlpool wisdom tree room and quietly recalled these things.


    "At that time, I was a teenage girl. It is often found that even though the village is so poor, robbers and bandits still come to the door. "


    "So the people in the village have been living in fear. At that time, the village didn''t have constant rain like it is now. "


    (in the memory of changmen, there was a sunny day in the country of rain. Therefore, it can be inferred that the rain in the rain country all year round is only due to the rain tiger free technique of changmen.)


    "But the people in the village hold deep hope. Because our village gathered all the people''s money on two people who were highly expected by the village. They went to look for Xiaoren villages everywhere to learn from teachers. We believe that as soon as they come back, the current situation in the village will change. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu understood something when he heard this. Now the unknown wealth of carp village must be related to these two people.


    "One of them is Harada, who entrusted us with the task that time, isn''t he?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu asked. He was amazed at the role of Harada''s name in the carp village.


    It''s like the fame of fire shadow in Muye village.


    Everyone mentioned him and seemed full of hope.


    Hearing the name of Harada, Kaga''s eyes showed a trace of pain, "well, Harada is one of the two people. In fact, the people in the village didn''t expect them to come back. Just holding some illusory hope, after all, everyone has adapted to living in pain... "


    "So when Harada came back, the carp village was full of hope?"


    "Well, Harada is back. But he was not the one who made the village what it is now. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree seemed to understand something, "you mean..."


    Jiahe Xiazi nodded to the whirlpool wisdom tree, "another man also came back. His name is Dai Er."


    "Dai Er?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is very strange to this name. Even when he lived in carp village, he didn''t seem to have heard any information about this name.


    "Yes, we are very lucky. The two children who placed their hopes in our village can still think of doing something for the village after they have strength.


    But the tragedy of our carp village has begun now... "


    "Tragedy?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree heard the term, his eyes shot a cold awn.


    Obviously, he is very sensitive to this word.


    It was almost mixed with all his puzzles in the carp village. He didn''t understand why the village was so rich. I don''t understand why the people in that village live such a rich life, but they have a strange gray feeling.


    The answer to all this seems to be being revealed to him.


    "Those two people are completely different. After all this, Harada is more determined and believes that he can become prosperous with the efforts of the village. He is a very good person. He can make others happy in everything he does. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu still looked at Jiahe Xiazi coldly. He seemed to feel what he had grasped.


    "But you said that he was not the one who made the carp village really prosperous."


    "Yes, it is another person, Dai Er, who really makes the carp village prosperous."


    Speaking of this, Jiahe Xiazi couldn''t help sighing. She seemed much older when she was young.


    "He is almost completely different from Yuanye. At the beginning, he was able to get the support of the village because he often got along with the bandits and avoided many disasters for the village."


    "The purpose of his return is not just to make the village better. And it also has some meaning of gaining power. He said that since there were unknown bandits and mountain bandits who plundered us. Why should we stick to the good and let others kill us. Almost all the young men in the village were convinced of his point of view. So our village prospered¡°


    "Are you worth... Through robbery?"


    "It''s not just that simple. Dai Er has a deep mind. He can not only gain an advantage in the interests of other thieves and bandits. And he is good at running the village... "


    "Business?"


    This word surprised whirlpool Zhishu. He didn''t expect a bandit to use such a word.


    "Well, business. As a village on the border of the rain country, a large number of people often flee from us to the fire country. As a wise man, he knows one thing. In this world, there are many people who can''t be provoked. But we should distinguish them and judge who can kill and take all his money. So our village came into being. In fact, many times in this village do not want money. Because people without power will eventually flow their money to us. But this is the reason why our village is becoming more and more prosperous and the number of people is small¡°


    "But this is not enough... And I''m afraid many people find that they have no contact with their former friends in the country of fire. Will they be worried about it..."


    "This is where I said Dai Er would run. He didn''t kill everyone. He would stay if he had a certain combat effectiveness. Then let them go to their original place to publicize that the people who fled to the country of fire have lived a rich life. So... People from one village to another came. Our strength is getting stronger and richer. "


    "... so it is."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly showed an appearance of sudden enlightenment. In such troubled times, even if Jiahe Xiazi said so simply, he must have suffered a lot in fact.


    It''s not a light sentence. It can be explained by being like a fish in water among other thieves and bandits.


    Moreover, it is also a very rare thing to let those with strength work hard for him.


    At least it can prove that he has very good leadership.


    And he must have sent trusted people to watch over those who returned to their village and prevent them from speaking out about adverse behaviors, etc.


    Dai Er must not be a simple role.


    "So in that case... What is the reason for your coming this time?"


    "Because the villagers don''t want to live in such fear, some people have gradually discovered these things. And we know that this dangerous thing will destroy all of us sooner or later. And our conscience is tortured... "


    "And Yuanye found another way to help the village prosper, so... The battle between Yuanye and Heng Er took place. The task I want to entrust this time is about this matter. As for the remuneration... "

 Chapter 236

    "The reward for this mission is..."


    Jiahe Xiazi said carefully, as if he would pay a lot if he said this.


    "A class a ninja."


    Class a ninja?


    Hearing this word, whirlpool Zhishu was also surprised.


    After all, class a ninja is already a very rare ninja. Unless they have the ability to copy ninja, it is difficult for people in one village to Master Ninja in another village.


    Because these things are often the core of a village.


    And class a skills are generally those that have great power or play a great role in some aspects.


    The former is represented by qianniao and spiral pill, while the latter is more prominent by multiple shadow separation and five element seal.


    "Although I don''t know if I can use Ninja instead of reward, I think the problem should not be big. So, sister Xia Zi, let me take you to the task entrustment office. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu thought for a moment, but still restrained his curiosity.


    After all, if you continue to ask, you may even pry into each other''s secrets.


    Generally speaking, I should not lack Ninja learning now.


    Moreover, if it is not suitable for their own art, it will only increase their troubles.


    "Yes." Jiahe Xiazi seems particularly grateful.


    "Then... Sister Xia Zi, can you go out and let me dress?"


    Even if it rains these two days, the weather turns cold. But it was still midsummer, and whirlpool Zhishu only slept in a pair of shorts.


    Even if there''s nothing wrong with sitting here and talking, it''s a little embarrassing if you stand in front of each other and change your clothes.


    Hearing this, Jiahe Xiazi suddenly blushed and nodded, "well, hurry up. Because... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at Jiahe Xiazi who trotted out and suddenly remembered a very important thing.


    Although we talked a lot, this time... What exactly is the task she wants to entrust?


    "Forget it, just think it''s your impulse that affects your brain."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled a little bitterly, even though he didn''t have any deeper ideas about gahe Xiazi.


    But as a man''s instinct, it can''t be avoided anyway.


    And his body is twelve years old and gradually begins to develop... Some uncontrollable impulses are also normal.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is like this, finding one reason after another and making its own explanation of male instinct.


    Then he picked up his clothes from the bedside and began to wear them.


    The sun shines in from outside the window, which is undoubtedly much brighter than the cold moonlight last night.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also couldn''t help looking out. It was still a green and vibrant scene.


    When Zhishu got dressed and went out, Jiahe Xiazi was already a little anxious.


    It seems that what happened in their village is urgent.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree still shook his head, "sister Xia Zi, you''d better change a dress first."


    "What''s the matter? So... "Jiahe Xiazi wanted to refuse, because she didn''t have much time.


    But after taking a look at his whole body, he couldn''t help closing his mouth.


    Because her body is still the pajamas that whirlpool Zhishu changed for her yesterday.


    Pink pajamas, slightly lazy. And because she was wearing pajamas in summer, her two white and tender thighs were exposed.


    "OK... But... But I have no clothes."


    Gahe Xiazi''s expression was obviously very embarrassed.


    "Nothing. If sister Xia doesn''t mind, wear my sister''s clothes."


    Jiahe Xiazi quickly nodded. At the moment, she couldn''t care about anything.


    I just want vortex Zhishu, who knows Muye village very well, to take her to the place where the task is entrusted.


    However, she was very grateful to meet whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree once again turned out a light yellow dress from Xingye qiannai''s wardrobe and handed it to gahe Xiazi.


    Jiahe Xiazi hurried to Xingye qiannai''s house and changed his clothes.


    Soon, a beautiful young girl appeared in front of Zhishu.


    However, Zhishu has a great sense of deviation, because when she saw Jiahe Xiazi in Lizhi village before, she was a traditional kimono.


    Now he changed into a skirt and looked younger, which made him uncomfortable.


    "What? Any questions? " Jiahe Xiazi gently opened Bei''s teeth, with a trace of doubt in his gentle tone.


    I also looked at my whole body, as if I wanted to find some unreasonable places.


    "No... nothing, just marvel at sister Xia Zi. You are more beautiful."


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and told the truth from his heart.


    "Ah? Well... Thank you, Zhishu. But let''s hurry up. "


    Jiahe Xiazi was surprised at first, but showed an urgent look.


    Since she is like this, there is no need to postpone it.


    "OK... Let''s go. But on the way, can you tell me what the specific content of this mission is? "


    Jiahe Xiazi nodded and trotted to the door, but hesitated again.


    She was still bareheaded with the her little white feet, and saw that there were no shoes in front of the door.


    Just as he hesitated, suddenly a gust of wind blew and lifted her skirt.


    And suddenly there was a bowing teenager in front of him.


    "Excuse me, miss gahe, please let me put on your shoes."


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s expression is like a professional housekeeper. He bows down and holds two exquisite shoes.


    "Huh?" Jiahe Xiazi was surprised at the whirlpool wisdom tree that suddenly appeared in front of her.


    But at this time, whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly raised his head, with some fun on his clean face.


    "Well, well... Don''t tease you, sister Xia Zi. But you''re too formal. "


    "So it is..."


    Jiahe Xiazi couldn''t help being moved. Vortex Zhishu made such a move in order to ease her prudence.


    What a lovely child.


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Jiahe Xiazi nodded, but still took his shoes from the whirlpool wisdom tree and put them on carefully.


    When he went outside, whirlpool Zhishu found that it was about ten o''clock in the morning.


    Jiahe Xiazi was caught in the rain for a long time, and he had almost no rest two days ago.


    "But after making up this sleep, I have to face the next things. So... Xiao, can I catch up with you? "


    This idea flashed through the mind of Zhishu and stirred in the heart of whirlpool Zhishu.


    But... Do what''s right now first.


    Thinking of this, whirlpool wisdom tree put his eyes on Jiahe Xiazi.

 Chapter 237

    In addition to the main roads, most of the wooden leaves are also simple paths.


    Like whirlpool wisdom tree living in such a remote place, there is naturally no spacious road.


    But remoteness also has the advantages of remoteness, although it is not as colorful as flowers. But it also has a dense shade.


    People can''t help feeling much better at a glance.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree breathed the air washed by the heavy rain. It seems to have some earth fragrance.


    The fresh is intoxicating.


    But the woman standing beside him looked worried.


    Even the long pale yellow skirt, swinging in the breeze, seems to be able to compete with the surrounding green fields.


    But it still can''t change the slightly frowning face.


    Vortex Zhishu knew that his persuasion had no effect, so he had to walk and ask the main question.


    "Sister Xia Zi, what is the task this time? As you said before, different views in the village triggered a battle between Harada and Dai Er. But after that? "


    Jiahe Xiazi looked into the eyes of whirlpool Zhishu, with deep sadness in his eyes.


    "Then... Harada lost. He was put under house arrest by Dai Er and publicly announced in the village that he would be beheaded on August 7. "


    Set a time?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is another accident, because the public execution of his opponent is not like the means of a ruthless person.


    Such means are too biased towards the light, like announcing something with others.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pondered a little. The experience of two generations almost made him feel that he had grasped a certain core in an instant.


    Why did Dai Er publicly execute his opponent?


    Do you mean


    "He wants to take this opportunity to find out those who still want to oppose him in your village and eradicate them in one fell swoop!"


    This child


    Jiahe Xiazi was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that the red haired child could make such an analysis through so few words.


    In fact, this was originally speculated by the village head of LiZhi village when they gathered some people against Dai Er.


    But I didn''t expect that the child in front of me could understand Dai Er''s idea only through a few words.


    Whirlpool Zhishu suddenly noticed the surprise on Jiahe Xiazi''s face and understood that she had been surprised by her analysis.


    Then it has explained one thing, and my guess is correct.


    "It seems that the experience of the two generations is still very useful, and many people in the fire shadow world have been struggling at the bottom because of the war, and do not have much insight... This can be regarded as their own advantage."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said silently in his heart.


    "So that is to say, the task you want to entrust this time is to save the field?"


    Gahe Xiazi nodded, "well, because he didn''t have any fault in the field, he shouldn''t die like this."


    "So what do the people in your village think of Yuanye and Dai Er?"


    "When Dai Er first started his action, the people in the village spent their lives in fear. But finally, seeing more and more money pouring into the village, we poor people fell into a mania for wealth. "


    "At that time, almost everyone supported Dai Er incomparably. Seeing that he had no way to change, Harada left the village. But then... More and more people died, condemning the conscience of all the people in the village. "


    "Moreover, in the struggle with other forces in the rain country, even if we have an advantage, we can''t avoid more and more deaths. Seeing their relatives die one by one, now the people in the village have finally realized something. If we want to get this kind of ill gotten wealth that makes us bear the responsibility of crime, we must pay the price of life. So now even the greedy people in the village repent. Only some men about my age will choose to support Dai Er... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree heard this and had a general idea in his mind.


    The old, weak, sick and disabled in the carp village support Harada, while the fighting forces support Dai Er who can get strength in the dark.


    Really


    Thinking about it, I suddenly found that the task entrustment office had arrived.


    "Sister Xia Zi, this is it. Let''s go in together. "


    "Yes."


    So they stopped talking and walked into the clean and atmospheric building.


    After walking in, only some ninjas came to accept the task.


    As for the people who released the task, there were not many.


    However, this is also in line with common sense, because publishing tasks is often very simple. After explaining what happened and the remuneration, it''s OK.


    But as a ninja, you have to verify the details of the task and choose the task that suits you. Or the distribution of remuneration, etc.


    "Yo! So it''s Zhishu? Are you here to accept the task again? "


    After discovering the whirlpool wisdom tree, the Zhongren in the task allocation office said hello very cordially.


    "No, this time I''m accompanying the one around me to release the task."


    "Publish task?"


    Suddenly the name Zhongren frowned a little.


    Jiahe Xiazi pursed his mouth and said, "why? Any questions? "


    But Zhongren shook his head, "nothing. Tell me about your task."


    Hearing the man in front of him who was wearing a wooden leaf bear vest said so, Jiahe Xiazi quickly told him the task he wanted to entrust.


    Knowing the general of the task, Zhongren asked again,


    "Then what is your reward?"


    Jiahe Xiazi said, "a class a Ninja¡°


    "Class a ninja?" Zhongren finally showed some incredible look on his face.


    "Well... It''s a class a ninja in the rain country, but its origin is absolutely normal... And as people in our carp village, they are willing to give this class a ninja to Muye."


    It seemed that he was deciding what to do. He endured for a while, but finally decided, "OK, let''s go on this task, but because of the particularity of the task. And there is no advance notice, so this task may be carried out a few days in the evening... "


    "How many days in the evening?" Jiahe Xiazi''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "Because only by letting Shangren participate in this task can we ensure safety. We define it as a task with difficulty level B. And level B tasks should generally be advanced... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree heard here, seems to have understood something. In the past two days, almost all the upper and middle forbearance in the village went out to do tasks.


    In order not to let other countries see the damage of wood leaves in this war.


    But the previous tasks must be completed on time and in quantity. But these tasks can be postponed slightly for other reasons


    "Forget it, in that case, I''ll accept the task."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree spread out his hand and made a helpless expression, "in fact, this task is not so serious. Just give it to me."


    "By the way, sister Xia Zi, what is that A-level ninja? I''m curious. "


    Jiahe Xiazi was stunned, but it seemed like seizing every point to save Harada.


    Subconsciously said the answer, "Huodun ¡¤ detonating inflammation array..."

 Chapter 238

    Hearing the words of whirlpool Zhishu, Zhongren was stunned first, and then began to check the files in his hand.


    The back of the dense paper turned over, and Zhongren Tongyuan''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled,


    Said sternly,


    "If I remember correctly, the moon and the wind should also perform the task, so you can''t..."


    Hearing this, whirlpool Zhishu knew that elder Tongyuan would be wrong,


    "No... that''s not what I mean. My team, not only teacher feifeng, but also Cheng went back to learn weapon forging a day or two ago. He should not be able to perform the task in the short term. And you Zhen goes to the hospital to study... So I mean, I complete such a task alone. "


    Zhongren''s expression became worse and worse. Finally, he patted the table.


    "No! Absolutely not! "


    Before the whirlpool wisdom tree made some explanation, he said again,


    "This time, the task is evaluated according to the lowest difficulty and needs to be performed by an experienced Zhongren team. It is preliminarily estimated that Dai Er''s strength is above Zhongren, and he still has many subordinates. Even if we calculate according to only rescue, at least we need... "


    A big reason for channeling poured into the ears of whirlpool wisdom tree, and suddenly felt his head big


    Whirlpool Zhishu has speculated that senior Tongyuan must have been a teacher.


    But it''s not just vortex Zhishu listening to this,


    Gahe Xiazi didn''t know what was flashing in his eyes.


    She knows one thing, that is, the words of Zhongren in front of her are very correct. Even if whirlpool Zhishu''s current identity is Zhongren,


    But in front of Dai Er, it seems that one can''t bear enough.


    "Ah, Zhishu, although I know you want to help me. But you don''t have to... Really, I''m already grateful. "


    Jiahe Xiazi''s voice was very light, but he still made a smiling expression.


    You can''t let the child fall into a trap for himself.


    The thinking wisdom tree was stunned after seeing it.


    To persuade yourself to give up?


    Forced to smile


    It''s really boring.


    And if his reward for the task was not included before


    If you have an indifferent attitude, your heart is much more positive.


    Because his own chakra nature contains fire, although he has no deep concept of Huodun ¡¤ detonating inflammatory array.


    But at least, he can hear from the name what kind of skill this skill is.


    And the power should not be very low


    Coupled with A-level surgery, it is generally not because of the second time. It makes the greed in a corner of the whirlpool wisdom tree ready to move.


    So whirlpool wisdom tree ignored others and tried again, "I should be able to accept this task, right?"


    "However, according to your experience, it is obviously not up to the standard of this task."


    Tongyuan did not flinch and argued.


    I''m kidding, even if the child is now a Chinese forbearance. But how can we follow his temperament?


    Otherwise, I don''t understand how to die in the end.


    He has met many children like this. How many so-called genius people died before they became strong.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree frowned again and again, thinking about how to do this task.


    But at this time, standing not far from the name Zhongren, it was also a Zhongren in his twenties, but he had no pupil eyes, so that everyone recognized his identity for the first time.


    A member of the Japanese family.


    "Hey, Tongyuan, I saw the battle of whirlpool Zhishu in the Zhongren test. Although he is only a Zhongren now, he has more strength than ordinary Zhongren. If you go to save people, you can really perform this task. "


    Although the words were good for him, the cold tone made vortex Zhishu very uncomfortable.


    "But Bai Wu..." Tong Wu still didn''t want to let go.


    But at this time, whirlpool wisdom tree interrupted his words,


    "There is no elder in the day, right? Thank you for your help. Then I accepted the task. "


    At this point, Tongyuan knew that he had no way to hinder this thing from going on.


    Moreover, the employer is nearby and refuses. Pushing and shoving may affect Muye''s reputation.


    "Well..."


    With the last sigh, this level B task has been accepted by vortex wisdom tree.


    Just as whirlpool wisdom tree was about to turn and leave, suddenly the voice came from his ear.


    I saw that Ribai said coldly, "wait... The Ninja doesn''t take all the reward for the task, does it?"


    This


    Whirlpool Zhishu turned around, although he was grateful when he spoke for him to Bai Wu just now. But I also heard a trace of something wrong from his words.


    Now say this, whirlpool wisdom tree has determined one thing, this white elder doesn''t look as friendly as just now.


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the red haired kid in front of him, Ribai Wu couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    In fact, when whirlpool Zhishu once said he wanted to change the rizong family.


    There are many separatists who want to teach him a lesson.


    But the old people in the family dissuaded all this, because whirlpool wisdom tree is just an ordinary child.


    There is not much energy and it is not worth doing this for him.


    However, according to the news received by the Japanese family, the senior management of Huoying seems to be interested in cultivating the child.


    Then we should stand up and suppress him at this time.


    Otherwise, after entering the Muye administration department, it''s not good to do anything bad for Japan.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this opportunity would fall on him.


    The reason why Zhongren, who just advised him to accept the task, agreed to vortex Zhishu''s acceptance of the task is to pull in the relationship first and then suppress it.


    There is only one purpose. In front of the Japanese family, you can get what you want. But it can also easily make you pay the price.


    "Well... There''s nothing wrong with this rule. But as long as the whirlpool wisdom tree completes the task, it can be compensated with money... "


    Zhongren actively wanted to explain for whirlpool Zhishu. After all, as a big ninja village like Muye, he didn''t take care of the A-level Ninja except the forbidden art seriously.


    Even when Cao Ren Village comes to study, he will take the initiative to teach them some A-level skills.


    "There is nothing wrong with this, but I''m afraid whirlpool Zhishu doesn''t have so much money? A class a ninja requires about 100000 taels of money to be given to the village. "


    "This......" Jiahe Xiazi widened her eyes. She didn''t expect such a large sum of money.


    In fact, Zhishu knows that although this is higher. But it''s normal.


    Because if it''s not this ninja, the reward for level B tasks is about 50000 to 150000 Liang.


    But the reward for this task is very rich, because the value of an A-level Ninja is probably more than 500000 Liang.


    So it''s normal for him to pay 50000 liang of tax, but

 Chapter 239

    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree turned his cold eyes to the white sky.


    There was still a faint smile on his face. Under the protective forehead engraved with wood leaf logo, his empty white eyes could not reveal any feelings.


    It''s just like what a dedicated person should do.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu could clearly feel the pride in the man''s tone.


    Then, RI Baiwu opened his mouth,


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, you don''t have money, do you. It doesn''t matter. As long as you are willing to apologize for your rude remarks to the Japanese people, I can lend you 50000 Liang first. "


    It seems that RI Baiwu can see the expression when Zhishu apologizes in front of him.


    He believed that a person who had just become Zhongren, or even xiaren, could not save so much money.


    And as a member of the task allocation office, he also knows that since vortex Zhishu graduated these two or three months.


    The total amount of money he got was only thousands of Liang. However, for ninjas who have always been generous, I''m afraid there''s nothing left of these 5000 Liang.


    "Why, what do you think?" There was a trace of pride on Ribai''s face. He pressed his hands on the table and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with his head.


    "Or do you want to give up this ninja, if you can complete this task, you can get more than 100000 Liang. Although a class a ninja of Huodun is not particularly important to Muye. But as a ninja that Muye didn''t have, it must be a good choice. What about? Do you want to hand it in? "


    Jiahe Xiazi looked back and forth between them. She also wanted to help whirlpool Zhishu.


    But she really didn''t have so much money. It was not easy for her to escape with the help of the village this time.


    It was inconvenient to bring a lot of money, so the village head decided to let him take the skill handed over to the village by Yuantian.


    Harada once said that the master of this art is no longer alive. So he wanted to give this skill to the village to cultivate its own strength.


    But so far, no one in the village can learn such a class a fire escape Ninja except Harada.


    Until now, this technique has played its real role.


    While she was worried about the whirlpool wisdom tree, the child suddenly smiled contemptuously.


    Without any disguise, he smiled contemptuously at the 20-year-old in front of him.


    How did this happen?


    Aren''t they from the same village?


    Or do they have a holiday


    Jiahe Xiazi still didn''t understand the current situation, but whirlpool Zhishu had already spoken.


    "Apologize to the Japanese?"


    "That''s right."


    Although I have felt the deep contempt in the eyes of this hateful red haired kid.


    But as for RI Bai Wu, he had to continue to answer at the moment.


    Because he knows one thing, anyone who can enter Muye administration department. Will have a lot of influence.


    Even the most humble role.


    And he is just a day separated person. If he can suppress whirlpool Zhishu.


    Then his position in the family will rise slightly.


    Although it is said that the owner of the family will not interfere with such a small matter, the elders of the family will handle everything at all levels in an orderly manner.


    Although it is said that the Japanese separation was born to serve the Zong family, it was born to be a vassal of the Zong family.


    But there are also differences between vassals and vassals, just like the difference between generals and civilians in a country.


    "Sorry..."


    Hearing this, Ribai Wu couldn''t help showing his joy. He thought that whirlpool Zhishu would not agree to his terms so easily with that look just now.


    But I didn''t expect that whirlpool Zhishu still bowed his head.


    But


    This posture is not low enough!


    i ''m sorry?


    What kind of apology is such a light tone?


    Now that he is ready to apologize, it shows that he is still unable to resist the temptation of this A-level ninja.


    Then you must humiliate him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ribai has made a decision in his heart.


    But his unexpected voice gradually rose,


    "Sorry... I don''t think I did anything wrong. On the contrary, it''s the way you look like a successful person that makes people feel particularly bored. Isn''t that fifty thousand taels? As for such a high attitude? "


    As soon as the sound of whirlpool wisdom tree came out, everyone in the hall heard a strong smell of gunfire.


    "Who on earth is that child... Dare to contradict the Chinese tolerance of the Japanese family at this age."


    "Yes, and it''s Zhongren of the task allocation office."


    "Look, there must be something good about him."


    "But why do I think he did it right? On that day, Bai Wu always nodded and bowed when he saw Shangren. When he saw xiaren, he began to put on airs again. He hated such people... "


    "Stop talking. Let''s see if the red haired child can take out 50000 Liang."


    ¡­¡­


    There were some whispering voices around, but most people were not particularly optimistic about the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Tongyuan didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Even at ordinary times, he knew very well about the psychology of Ribai Wu.


    But at least they should not be allowed to contradict in the task allocation.


    The people here are not just Muye ninjas. And the people from other countries.


    If there is a conflict between two Muye ninjas here, it is Muye''s face that will be lost.


    "Shut up for me! It''s just a task. What has it become? "


    In order to end the matter as soon as possible, Tongyuan even knew that there were more mistakes this time.


    But he can only be neutral, otherwise he knows that according to Bai Wu''s small bellied chicken character, this matter will fall into endless again.


    "No! Today I must hear this kid''s apology! " RI Bai Wu feels that his face has been pulled down by the kid in front of him.


    Had to roar angrily, trying to make vortex Zhishu shrink back.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about people like you, although I don''t know what kind of psychology you hold. But here''s a piece of advice. Don''t think everyone looks like he looks good and speaks. "


    With that, Zhishu took Jiahe Xiazi''s hand and walked out.


    When I got to the door, I suddenly stopped again.


    "By the way, if you want to start this task, I will finish it. You might as well collect the tax to be paid for this mission first. My account is on the Ninja registration form. Deduct 50000 liang from there. "


    After that, whirlpool wisdom tree went out of the door.


    Leave the surprised people.


    Only RI Baiwu''s face turned red. PA, he punched himself on the table.


    It seemed that he was so angry that there was no way, but his heart was thinking about how to revenge


    In that case, you can tell the family that whirlpool wisdom tree is an absolute threat

 Chapter 240

    Whirlpool wisdom tree naturally doesn''t know the idea of nothing. However, in his consciousness, he also believed that the Japanese people should not do anything to him.


    Because in the original book, the head of the Japanese clan, although rizu, is pedantic, he even used his identity as the head of the clan to show Ningci the insurmountable gap between the patriarchal family and the separation of families.


    But at least, this person is gradually changing. Even now he often tutors Ning Ci''s soft fist and talks with RI Ning CI.


    Perhaps he also insisted that the division of families among the Japanese people should not violate the view of the patriarchal family. But at least because of his brother''s day-to-day job, he won''t look at these extremes.


    Because RI Cha said when he died for him, "I hate Zong family very much, even now..."


    "So I didn''t do this to live at home, but to protect my brother."


    "Please tell Ningci that I didn''t die for the rizong family, but for my brother and the village."


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, whirlpool Zhishu subconsciously believes that the Japanese will not do anything to him.


    However, that''s just the idea of day to day. Among the Japanese people, not all things should be dealt with by the day to the day.


    Some separations will naturally safeguard the authority of the Japanese people. The authority of the Zong family


    "Zhishu, what are you thinking?"


    Jiahe Xiazi narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the whirlpool wisdom tree. He seemed to be thinking about something and couldn''t help asking.


    Now they have set foot on the road to carp village. Before, whirlpool Zhishu has gone home and left a letter to Xingye qiannai.


    Tell her she''s on a mission again.


    However, only whirlpool wisdom tree performs the task, which makes the ninja on duty at the east gate of the village a little strange.


    Because Muye is not in wartime now, whirlpool wisdom tree is not as experienced as GuJie.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was thinking, suddenly heard Jiahe Xiazi ask himself, then pointed to his nose and said, "me? I''m thinking about the village. "


    "You are so young, why do you always feel like you have something to do?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shook his head, "sometimes, you can''t see what a person needs to bear from his appearance."


    Speaking of this, whirlpool Zhishu suddenly thought of Sasuke. In fact, he is also a person who carries a lot of things.


    It should not be long before the four people of Yinren of big snake pill will come to him.


    Even with his own influence, what kind of decision he makes is not predictable.


    "By the way, sister Xia Zi, by the way, tell me what Harada''s idea is."


    Whirlpool Zhishu vaguely felt that the man named Harada might be able to help himself in some places.


    He knew that he was bound to conflict with Tuan Zang in the end. Only personal strength will fall into passivity.


    He needs to look for external forces.


    The carp village is a very good choice, although it is almost nothing now.


    But the last time whirlpool Zhishu went there, he saw that almost all the children in the village were cultivating their swordsmanship and even some ninja.


    In the country of rain, which is extremely chaotic, in fact, all this is a very normal situation.


    "If the carp village is well manipulated, it may become its first ally..."


    Zhishu secretly sighed that in fact, in his heart, Dai Er, who is very cruel, is actually a very good candidate.


    But he is too cruel. First, he is inconsistent with his own ideas.


    But combined with the experience of his previous life, he understands that such a cruel person will die sooner or later.


    Even if you don''t have yourself, you may go to ruin.


    "I don''t understand what''s on your mind..."


    Jiahe Xiazi sighed helplessly, but looked at the seemingly endless green fields in the distance.


    In that direction, there is a cloudy rain country and a carp village at the border.


    "Harada is a man who always believes in goodness, but at first, the people in the village got a lot of money under the leadership of Dai Er. So I drove him out of the village... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree frowned, "but if you are a kind person, you should expose such things after you know such things?"


    The surrounding scenery keeps changing, which also means that the distance between them and Muye village is getting larger and larger.


    Just mentioned such a thing, Jiahe Xiazi''s soft face was obviously a little more sad.


    "In fact, it''s normal to fight like this in the rain country. First of all, no one will stop these for him, because the current leaders of Yuyin village are very strange... They seem to completely ignore the affairs of the country. And... Besides kindness, he also has deep feelings for the village, which leads him to want to change the village through his own efforts. "


    "So?" Whirlpool wisdom tree continued to ask.


    Jiahe Xiazi reminded, "do you remember the last letter you sent?"


    Last letter?


    That was the first C-level task that class 9 accepted, that is, in that task, vortex Zhishu learned the dance of the three days and the moon.


    But now whirlpool wisdom tree can think of other things.


    Harada wrote to the village at that time, and the head of LiZhi village looked so excited when he saw the letter. It must be a breakthrough in what Harada did.


    "At that time, Harada had negotiated with the people in Shangren village in Muye and was willing to escort general goods for Shangren village at twice the price of Muye. So when they heard the news, the people in the village were very happy. Because we can make the village prosperous by our own actions. And don''t take more risks and conscientious condemnation¡°


    (Shangren village is an existing village in the original book. Although it is called Shangren, it is not a ninja. Just a group of businessmen.)


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded. Generally speaking, if it is to escort general goods, asking ninjas to make gestures will greatly increase the cost.


    Only valuable things are usually escorted by ninjas from Naruto village.


    So Harada''s idea is very reasonable.


    Seeing whirlpool Zhishu nodding, Jiahe Xiazi continued, "because of this, the contradiction between Dai Er and Harada has intensified. Although most people in the village support Harada, because the young fighting forces in the village often support Dai Er, Harada lost... "


    The last sigh showed Jiahe Xiazi''s mood.


    However, when everything was sorted out, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of wisdom tree,


    "It doesn''t matter, sister Xia Zi. I decided to do more for this task. I choose to help you support Harada. What do you think of getting rid of Dai Er in the struggle for the rights of your village? "

 Chapter 241

    The rain splashed down. The cold rain, under the strong dark clouds, was particularly unpleasant.


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree has long been ready to hold up a black paper umbrella.


    At the age of twelve, he is already 1.5 meters tall.


    Even standing next to Kaga Xiazi, who is about one meter six, is not particularly short.


    Hold up the dark bullet and just block the rain outside them.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree breathed a breath of heat, and then looked at the village looming in the rain.


    "Sister Xia Zi, do you know where Harada is?"


    "This......" Jiahe Xiazi hesitated for a moment, still shook his head and replied, "I don''t know."


    "Well..." whirlpool Zhishu nodded. In fact, he didn''t need to take Jiahe Xiazi to perform the task this time.


    But for whirlpool Zhishu, Jiahe Xiazi undoubtedly knows more about the situation in the village. And she offered to come back.


    So the whirlpool wisdom tree took her.


    At first, they just walked at normal speed. Until later I felt that the speed was too slow.


    Whirlpool Zhishu held up Jiahe Xiazi in the posture of holding the princess.


    In fact, whirlpool Zhishu wanted to carry it, but he was not as tall as he Xiazi, so he looked a little strange.


    Finally, I chose such a posture.


    Right should be to exercise your arms.


    Although Jiahe Xiazi''s weight can''t play any role in exercise for whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Although in this process, Jiahe Xiazi''s face was slightly blushed.


    But the effect is also obvious. In one day, they returned to the carp village.


    More time is provided for the next action.


    "I just don''t know where Harada is. It''s really a difficult thing to do."


    Vortex Zhishu sighed that he must not let Dai Er and his men find out before he can ensure the safety of Harada.


    If only you are fine, but you have such a woman around you, it will undoubtedly be much more difficult.


    "Sister Xia Zi, in that case, why don''t you rent a hotel in the nearby village first. How about I go to the village to investigate first? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree asked, this is obviously the simplest way.


    "But you don''t know much about the village..."


    Jiahe Xiazi was worried. The child''s action looked like an incomparable impulse.


    But also with some childish faces, it is difficult to feel at ease.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why she wants to come back together.


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t I live in this village for some time before? You can rest assured that I will have nothing to do. "


    With that, the whirlpool wisdom tree compared her thumb to Jiahe Xiazi, showing her white teeth like maitekai.


    But it looks much more handsome than Matt Kay.


    The blush on Jiahe Xiazi''s face has not completely dispersed. Under the umbrella held up by the whirlpool wisdom tree, he can''t help feeling a little moved.


    "Hey, Zhishu."


    "Huh?"


    Jiahe Xiazi asked softly, "if it wasn''t me, would you still perform this task?"


    Such a problem


    Whirlpool wisdom tree knows that even if it''s not Kaga Xiazi, I''m afraid I can''t resist the temptation of A-level Ninja without Muye and a possible ally.


    But... When a woman asks you this, it''s a fool to admit it!


    "If it weren''t for sister Xia Zi, I wouldn''t..."


    Before the words were finished, the woman in front of her had gathered together, and her tender lips kissed the forehead of whirlpool wisdom tree gently.


    After a long time, I left gently.


    "This is an extra reward for this task, but I want to warn you that if Zhishu finds something you are not sure of, you must not do it!"


    Jiahe Xiazi pursed his lips and said like an instruction.


    Whirlpool Zhishu was stunned. He just thought that saying so would not hurt the woman in front of him.


    Jiahe Xiazi asked, "well, what next?"


    "Next, I''ll take you to the next town to see the hostel."


    ¡­¡­


    When whirlpool wisdom tree came to the border again, it was darker.


    Although it was raining, the dark clouds did not block the cold moonlight this time.


    The bright silver white sprinkled is quietly spread in the middle of the village.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree walked silently in the shadow of the village. And carefully feel every move around with chakra.


    For his current strength, no one in carp village should be able to find him.


    Except for Dai Er with unstable elements


    Step on


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shoes made a crisp sound when stepping on the puddle.


    But there was a dead silence everywhere.


    This rich village looks like a ghost village because of the serious shortage of population.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree knew this last time.


    But now this is not what whirlpool wisdom tree wants to consider.


    Now he was just sensing where there were some chakras, so as to distinguish the position of the combat effectiveness of the village. So that whirlpool wisdom tree can get some information.


    Suddenly, the whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes lit up, and his body shape disappeared again, as if it had never appeared.


    "It''s so cold... Hoo."


    Kato Bowen shook his body and walked quietly.


    He still had a cigarette in his mouth, and the bits and pieces of fire danced like fireflies in the night.


    "It''s bad luck that such a thing as patrol should fall on me. How can there be any threat in the village? Who dares to fight against boss Dai Er... "


    The sound of complaints made Kato''s psychology a little more comforting.


    The companion standing next to him was silent, as if he was used to such darkness.


    It was just as cold as the sword and momentum on his companion''s waist.


    Only those who calm down can become powerful. Only those whose hearts are cold are strong.


    This sentence said by their boss Dai Er was also regarded as a treasure book by him. The one around him is an example. He has the strength of tolerance


    Tear!


    The sound of body tearing sounded, which should have been very light and very quiet.


    But in this silent night, it is particularly harsh.


    Blood splashed all over his face. Hot, sticky.


    He wanted to scream, but in an instinct of fear, he stopped.


    Because he was covered with murderous gas, and there was a cold sword on his neck.


    "It''s really boring. If you have such strength, there is no challenge at all."


    A cold voice came, but with a look of complaint.


    "You, who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 242

    "No, don''t kill me." In the face of death, Kato Bowen, whose face was full of blood, finally couldn''t restrain his panic.


    He never felt so timid. He once believed in the words of boss Dai Er.


    He thought that he was used to death and would never be half nervous.


    But when all this came to him, he found that he was wrong. He didn''t have any fear when he still had the ability to fight back.


    Because people always believe in one thing, and it must be themselves who survive in the end.


    But this time


    He no longer has any power to fight back. His life is under the control of the people in front of him.


    Even the indifferent and powerful companions were killed without any counterattack at this time.


    So that he could not raise any resistance at all.


    "No matter what, I will tell you! Please don''t kill me! "


    Kato Bowen roared. Even before whirlpool Zhishu pressed him, he planned to tell everything.


    Whirlpool Zhishu, who was still holding the sword, frowned. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    It is reasonable to say that a person who can stand out among other forces should not make such a low-level mistake.


    Take in such spineless men.


    But looking at the man''s style, there was no sense of disguise at all.


    If someone can really make such a subtle disguise, I''m afraid he won''t be here to watch the night.


    Thinking of this, whirlpool Zhishu no longer delayed, so he asked directly,


    "Since you''re afraid of death, I''ll give you a chance. Where is Harada being held? "


    The cold voice of whirlpool wisdom tree is also mixed with its own murderous spirit.


    He believed that the minion in front of him, who was not even a ninja, could not keep calm under such a momentum.


    "I... I don''t know! Please spare me. "


    Kato Bowen''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but more frightened.


    Even though the sharp blade had been put on his neck, he still didn''t dare to say a word.


    Cheng!


    The sound of the air being cut by a sharp blade sounded, and everything was so simple.


    But one arm has been separated from Kato''s body, and the blood gushes out quickly.


    His eyes widened, and the severe pain made him want to roar.


    But the red haired devil held his neck deeply. It seems that he didn''t worry about the excessive force on his hand and accidentally suffocated him.


    What a terrible man.


    This is Kato''s definition of the child in front of him.


    Who knows why this child is so young and has so much strength.


    But the blood on his arm is still flowing, although I don''t know what means the person in front of me has used to slow down his blood flow. But he knows one thing clearly,


    If this continues, he will really die.


    "This is a lesson. You have no value in front of me. If you don''t say it again, I''ll kill you. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s voice at the moment was particularly indifferent. As he said, he didn''t care about the life and death of the people in front of him.


    Although he sticks to a lot of justice, justice does not mean that he will not punish the wicked.


    With that, whirlpool wisdom tree threw Kato''s blog on the ground and pressed it with the severed arm.


    The blood rushed out again.


    Kato Bowen suddenly had an impulse to die, but he didn''t understand why he didn''t even feel faint so far.


    Still have to bear this incomparable pain.


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at Kato''s blog rolling on the ground and said faintly, "don''t want to faint yourself. In front of a medical ninja, I don''t want you to die. You won''t die. If you don''t want to continue to be abused, you''d better say it as soon as possible. "


    "I... but I really don''t know!"


    Alas


    Another sigh.


    It seems that I feel sorry for the people in front of me.


    "Although I don''t believe in gods, people should atone for what they have done..."


    Cheng!


    It''s the faint metal friction sound again,


    After the sound, whirlpool wisdom tree wiped his Qingquan sword under the moon.


    Behind him, there are already two bodies.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes are still bright. He is a sentimental person.


    But his sentimentality is only aimed at the people he cares about.


    This night, the carp village is doomed not to be calm


    Dada


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s original is black tolerance boots, which seems to be connected with the darkness.


    Such a gentle trampling sound gradually rang through every corner of the carp village.


    However, it is gradually approaching in one direction, and the place where the footsteps have stepped is full of corpses.


    "Wear two? Do you really say that you didn''t tell anyone where the field was held? Or is your means so bad that your cowardly men would rather accept my punishment until they die than tell your secret... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree silently recited in his heart, but his eyes looked at the direction in front of him.


    On the right hand, it''s still the sharp Qingquan sword.


    The re forging of Ito''s father seems to turn this originally very ordinary sword into a very sophisticated weapon.


    Enough people have been killed, and whirlpool wisdom tree will not stop to wipe the blood on Qingquan sword.


    The cold rain in the sky is helping whirlpool wisdom tree do these jobs.


    It''s like the legendary magic knife village rain. Whenever it is bloodthirsty, it will automatically exude clear water to clean the sword body.


    Now, whirlpool wisdom tree is reaching his end.


    Through the dispersion of these inspectors, as well as their core, and their own perception.


    The real core of the village is here.


    There are many chakras here. For murderous bandits, the combat effectiveness here has been extremely surprising.


    "I''m afraid Dai Er didn''t expect that someone would directly kill his core instead of carrying out rescue operations."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree breathed a sigh and discharged the last stray thoughts in his mind.


    There are many ways to save Harada.


    Even killing each other''s leaders is one of them.


    When whirlpool wisdom tree started killing, he knew that he couldn''t stop until Dai Er was killed.


    Because he can''t let his actions have any risk.


    Because if Dai Er is forced to hurry, he may jump over the wall and execute Harada.


    "But if you can, try to kill Dai Er only. There is no leader. The so-called rescue was also successful. Carp village is the first village to help, and these fighting forces still have relatives in the village. Never let the village resent itself because of excessive killing. "


    After making a clear decision, vortex Zhishu grasped the sword in his hand tightly. Stride to the dilapidated bird house.


    After that, there was an ordinary building that was not commensurate with the prosperity of the village

 Chapter 243

    Laughter was everywhere in the simple room. The sound of wine glasses touching, the sound of rolling dice, people''s drunken nonsense


    It''s hard to imagine that the rare laughter and laughter in this prosperous place of the village have gathered here.


    But almost no one found that there was a child here who didn''t know anyone.


    Although inexplicably appeared in this place, it seems to be particularly commensurate with the environment here.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree frowned, ignoring the movement of other rooms.


    Instead, he went straight to the room on the southwest side of the place.


    He has felt that the strongest chakra in this place is in this place.


    "Before, my thinking was really limited. Obviously, I have always believed in absolute strength above all conspiracies..."


    Vortex Zhishu sighed slightly. When he accepted the task, he even used a normal task thinking.


    Maybe it''s because he was brought by Jiahe Xiazi''s thinking.


    In fact, their own strength, why face these people to hide?


    According to their physical strength and chakra''s quantity, there is naturally no siege.


    When quality reaches a certain level, quantity has no meaning.


    This is what whirlpool wisdom tree thought of when he killed the first man.


    So he began to look for Dai Er instead of Harada. Just caught him off guard!


    Compared with looking for the original field that must be hidden, Dai Er would never have thought that there would be a man who would directly kill him on his territory.


    But it is the way that makes everyone unexpected that is the easiest way.


    Even if I feel that the strongest person in chakra here is in that room.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree still did not lift the state of hiding its own breath.


    He has to make a final determination


    "The day after tomorrow, the bastard Harada will be executed in front of the villagers. It''s really hard to give up..."


    In the room, a man in his twenties said with emotion.


    There seems to be a trace of reluctance in the tone.


    But none of the people in this room answered. Because they clearly understand a problem. The man sitting there won''t show any sympathy at all


    Sure enough, half a minute later,


    Pop!


    The silence like death was broken again, and a wine glass was heavily hit on the ground.


    The scattered debris made the rest of the room tremble.


    This is the character of the young man in the middle. Even at ordinary times, he treats his men very well.


    But once a man is identified as his enemy, it will be like this.


    He is the one who can''t sigh for the enemy!


    "Ha ha! How can I be sad for the kind of person who is against me? In other words, you don''t have any humorous atmosphere. You don''t know how to cooperate... "


    The young man said jokingly, as if he were joking. Cheerful even people can feel that this is a lively atmosphere between friends.


    But


    The people eating around the table lowered their heads deeper.


    make fun of!


    Of course, they know that when the boss says such a "joke", they can''t really treat it as a joke.


    But among them, a newcomer obviously didn''t know the rules, and a cooperative smile had risen on his face.


    Seems to want to cooperate with the boss''s joke.


    "It seems that there will be another change..."


    "What a sad newcomer. Do you think you can please the boss?"


    "In fact, the boss just wants to promote him to play."


    No one spoke, but the people sitting at this table with their heads down made eye contact and understood their ideas.


    Because such things are too common. The boss is not the kind of man who likes others to curry favor with him.


    "Ha ha, what Dai Er''s boss said is really interesting. Hello, several elders, the boss is such a nice person. What are you doing with your heads down? Are you too timid? "


    Finally, the unkind newcomer laughed. Even as if he wanted to liven up the atmosphere with Dai Er, he teased his predecessors.


    They are all responsible for all departments of the village, but without exception.


    They are all Dai Er''s men, and their power is extremely average.


    Even though their strength could not threaten Dai Er at all, the calculating man still didn''t set up a second leader just lower than him.


    But the new man in front of me


    I''m afraid we''ll suffer.


    "Hey, did I let you talk?"


    Dai Er suddenly received all his smiles and looked at the new man with his incomparably indifferent eyes.


    It''s like watching a dead man.


    "Old, boss... What''s going on... Is this a new kind of joke? Ha, ha, that''s funny... Everyone laughed too. The boss clearly said such a good joke. "


    The new couple panicked. It is clear that the boss is such a talkative person at ordinary times. How can he become such a terrible look now?


    But no one could answer his question.


    Even if someone answered, he couldn''t hear it.


    Boom!


    A mass of concentrated water exploded in front of the newcomer and jumped everywhere with his brain.


    But the people in the room didn''t seem to see it.


    Just wipe the mixture of brain, water and blood with paper.


    I didn''t even look at the headless body lying on the ground.


    "I hate this self righteous guy most! Can''t you see I''m angry? "


    Dai Er''s face was insidious. Now it becomes more terrible as soon as it is ferocious.


    But the ministers around the table are still so dull.


    Until Dai Er finally breathed out, he said faintly, "sorry, everyone, I can''t help it when I think of that bastard Harada. Now we have to decide on business... "


    The captains looked at each other and nodded before they showed a relaxed expression.


    At this time, Dai Er returned to normal.


    It can be said that Dai Er''s opponents are very good at ordinary times, with the exception of one kind of people... Fools.


    Squeak.


    Suddenly, at this time, the door that shouldn''t have moved was gently pushed open, so that everyone in the room couldn''t help looking at the door.


    There, a young man with red hair stands. A silver sword in his hand has come out of its scabbard.


    Even facing them, their eyes are full of indifference. Like looking at the dead.


    "Wear two, right? Ready... To die? "

 Chapter 244

    "Who are you?" Dai Er looked at the man in front of him in horror, even though he was only a child.


    But how could there be a very ordinary child who came to this place without even noticing it?


    This is simply impossible, unless the child in front of him is stronger than him, but it is even more incredible that he has stronger strength than him at such a young age.


    "It''s troublesome to explain. In fact, you don''t need to know so much. Anyway, you''re going to die... "Whirlpool wisdom tree shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    Dai Er saw the child in front of him with a look of calm and light, as if killing him didn''t waste any Kung Fu at all. Some fear rose in my heart.


    Even though he didn''t think he would die like this, out of caution, he asked carefully, "since we don''t know each other, someone must have hired you to kill me. For someone who kills me, no matter which forbearance village you are, or an organization... In short, you must receive a lot of compensation? If I can, I want to pay double the remuneration. It would be better if I could disclose the employer''s information to me. "


    Except Dai Er, none of the people sitting here spoke.


    The ministers under Dai secondhand seem not to care about Dai Er''s life and death at all.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree can obviously feel that these people seem to have tightened their nerves. It seems that once Dai Er talks with himself, he will be killed by a thunderbolt.


    But


    If it is said that for ordinary ninja or magic ninja, or at such a close distance, it is very likely to succeed.


    But he is a body type, and he is a body type ninja who knows the art of tolerance.


    "I''d better open eight dunjia doors to two first, just in case."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree swept a cold light in his cold eyes, even though he knew there should be no way to treat him. But in caution, whirlpool wisdom tree secretly opened the door and closed the door.


    When these two doors are opened, there will be no obvious changes in the body, and there will be no blood vapor. If you don''t know that the damage of the eight door dunjia array to your body is accumulated, whirlpool wisdom tree even wants to keep the state of opening the first two doors forever.


    "I thought you were such a capable person, but I didn''t expect you to make such a mistake. Being unable to disclose the employer''s information seems to be the common rule of forbearance village... "


    Whirlpool Zhishu gently wiped his sword with his fingers. Originally, he wanted to kill Dai Er by thunder as soon as he came up.


    But now, whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly has some other interests.


    "It seems that you are the ninja of Daren village..." Dai Er sighed slightly. "What you said is not wrong. This is the rule that Daren villages abide by. However, these are not applicable to Xiaoren village or underground forces. Because people who accept tasks are greedy. Since they can get more opportunities, why not? "


    Dai Er''s voice seems to have some other temptations. It seems to be persuading whirlpool wisdom tree to make such a choice.


    Suddenly, he found the red haired kid frowning. Dai Er understood that there seemed to be no hope on this road.


    But it still didn''t prevent him from making one last attempt.


    "Although you didn''t wear the protective forehead with the symbol of forbearance village, from your performance. I''ve made sure you''re a ninja in some big tolerance village. In addition, this is the border between the country of fire and the country of rain. The people in Yuyin village don''t accept the task now, so you must be Muye''s ninja. And Muye has a strict system, which seems to indicate that there is no possibility of cooperation between us. "


    Dai Er finally made his own analysis.


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded to show his approval.


    Being in such an unexpected situation and being able to analyze so calmly, this alone is enough for vortex Zhishu to admire.


    "It seems that you think very clearly. In that case, are you ready to die, or are you delaying time to prepare to kill me?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree asked jokingly.


    "No! I will never believe that nothing is impossible. " Dai Er''s thin face suddenly raised a serious color. He looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree carefully.


    "Just like trading, since you are entrusted to kill me, it proves that there is no hatred between us. In this way, there are more possibilities for cooperation. What really hinders us from completing a good deal is the rule of Muye... Let''s think, what if we can bypass this rule? "


    "I have to say you have ideas. No wonder you can do such a position."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is more and more interested in the man named Dai Er.


    There was even a feeling that he wanted to be his own man.


    However, Dai Er obviously didn''t care about the entrustment, but went on.


    "In that case, if we work together to kill the person who entrusted the task, you can get more than three times the reward, and you don''t have to worry about the responsibility after the wood leaf. What do you think of such a proposal? Anyway, it''s all people you don''t know... If I''m kind, maybe I''m a kind person in the rain country... What I kill are greedy people. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu suddenly realized that the carp village was the one who came here and was robbed first. Then you can spend three free days in the village.


    But if you don''t leave after three days, you will be killed.


    According to this principle, the person named Dai Er seems to have no mistakes.


    "How''s it going? What do you think of my proposal? "


    "The proposal is very good." Whirlpool Zhishu smiled and seemed to agree with Dai Er''s point of view.


    Dai Er always thought there was something wrong with the kid in front of him, but he continued to ask, "so in that case... Can you tell me who the client is?"


    "The client... Is myself." Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head, "and my reward to myself is zero. If I calculate like this, the business is not cost-effective. But I want to give you a chance to live and help me do something... "


    "Do something for you?"

 Chapter 245

    "Do something for you?" Dai Er didn''t expect the person in front of him to offer such conditions.


    Generally speaking, there are also people who ask him for help. Generally, it is people with identity and status in Yuzhi country who let him do some dark things.


    But what can a ninja in Muye village do?


    And what he can do, I''m afraid this young Ninja with such strength can also do it?


    Dai Er always feels a little confused.


    But he still plans to ask. If it''s not big, he''ll help the people in front of him. It''s a good deal to get through a crisis and know who''s hurting you.


    But if the child in front of you dares to speak to the lion, then don''t blame him for being impolite.


    This is still his territory, and although it is said that the arrival of this child did not disturb his other men. But the four captains in this room have good strength.


    It can be said that each of them has the fighting capacity of tolerance.


    And for this young Ninja, the experience must be much richer. Even if the person in front of us is Muye''s ninja, it must be better than the Ninja at the same level.


    But so what, can you withstand the siege of so many people?


    After making all these plans, Dai Er knocked on the table with his fingers and asked.


    "You mean let me kill someone for you?"


    "No."


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head. "My meaning is very simple. If you are willing to work under me later, I can barely keep you alive."


    "Your men? Ha ha. " Dai Er seemed to hear something very incredible. At this moment, he didn''t have any scruples anymore, because he already knew that the negotiation had failed.


    The kid in front of me may be stronger than me. The mind may be like a child of this age.


    Does he think this is a family game?


    However, since it is such a child, it is much easier to deal with this matter.


    It seems that he is still too worried. Is it because the child appears too strange that he is too worried?


    In fact, children with this idea have the worst experience.


    Just because of one sentence, Dai Er''s view of whirlpool wisdom tree has been low to a level.


    At least for now, he doesn''t pay attention to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But whirlpool Zhishu still looked at him coldly, as if what he said just now was serious.


    This feeling made Dai twenty points uncomfortable. He wanted to end the game with the child in front of him.


    This is a world of the jungle, not a gang game played by children at home.


    Pop.


    Dai Er smashed his fist on the table. From this time on, everyone in the room began to act.


    It seems that everything is waiting for this time.


    Hoo Hoo.


    First, a strong man closest to the whirlpool wisdom tree waved his fist at the whirlpool wisdom tree. Whirlpool wisdom tree can feel the strength of this fist, and can even easily blast away a wall.


    This is enough to show off for a Zhongren.


    But for whirlpool wisdom tree, it is only a very simple thing.


    Boom!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stood in place and didn''t move, but took the punch with his hand. With this strength, the ground is broken by the trampling of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t even swing its hair.


    "Your strength is good, but it''s a pity that your physical cultivation is not as strong as me."


    Almost in front of the strong man, he seemed to see a monster. In his eyes, whirlpool wisdom tree gently spit out such a sentence.


    Then with a click, the strong man''s hand had been twisted into deformity by the monster like child.


    Boom!


    Then a very consistent kick can make almost anyone who is proficient in sports find no fault here.


    The first strong man who rushed up was already blasted on the wall by the strength of this foot.


    Dai Er, who was still sitting in his position, flashed in his eyes and murmured softly, "is it a body type ninja?"


    "Whew, how dare you speak to the boss like this? I have to say, kid, you are also very cute." A man who buried his body in his cloak also came to the whirlpool wisdom tree at the moment.


    Whirlpool Zhishu found that there was a woman sitting in the room. And the face is beautiful and the skin is like coagulated fat.


    It seems that she is also a very amazing beauty.


    But she hid herself under her cloak. There was a mysterious attraction. Now it suddenly appeared, which made people lose their souls


    incorrect!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly found that his thinking was very strange, and he had a sense of admiration that he couldn''t even control.


    The people in front of her are getting closer and closer, but they can''t mention anything to hurt her heart.


    "Is this magic?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree closed his eyes in an instant. Just when he was going to calm chakra and use the rebound illusion, he suddenly found that there were all kinds of enchanting sounds in his ears£¨ Note that the rebound illusion does not refer to the advanced illusion. Sakura used it in the tolerance test, and said that Luwan would also. And Kakashi and matkai also showed it once. It''s just a skill. Don''t think it''s the weasel''s skill that bounces back the illusion.)


    "Well, ah. Come on, "


    Accompanied by the sound, the picture of a woman taking off her clothes and bathing in front of her unconsciously came into my mind.


    This is magic


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s heart suddenly trembled. His biggest disadvantage is illusion.


    Even if you know the beautiful scene in front of you, it is endless killing. But whirlpool wisdom tree still can''t lift any will to resist, and the body doesn''t seem to belong to itself.


    Even if I try to stimulate myself, my mind becomes dizzy.


    If the eight door dunjia hadn''t opened to the second door, chakra''s velocity would be much faster than that of a normal ninja. Whirlpool Zhishu feels that he doesn''t even have a chance to think now.


    But even so, their chakra flow rate has become slower and slower


    No, absolutely not.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree wants to hurt himself and wake himself up by pain. But how can you hurt yourself now that you can''t use your strength.


    The slowly weakening chakra is not enough to break through the third door.


    Are you still too careless?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was secretly frightened. When he thought of this, he suddenly noticed that his neck was cold. There are already weapons on your neck

 Chapter 246

    Do you say you want to capsize in the gutter here?


    The price of mistakes will be death, which is absolutely unbearable.


    Fortunately... I can still move.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has felt the pain from his neck.


    It''s hard to imagine that the opposite side has realized that strong pain can get rid of illusion.


    So the way to attack yourself is also so soothing. It seems that you will die in this gentle village.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you are so cute that my sister can''t bear to kill you..."


    There was a hot breath in his ear, and the flirting voice made whirlpool Zhishu move in his heart.


    If you go on like this, you really don''t have any way to live.


    Faster, faster.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has been difficult to extend the tip of his tongue between his teeth.


    "Little brother, your blood seems delicious, but why does it flow so little?"


    The woman''s voice is crisp and numb, like the warm wind blowing in spring, which makes people feel a little restless.


    But the painless blood between her tender fingers broke all this beauty.


    But at this time, whirlpool wisdom tree''s face even has a very enjoyable expression.


    I don''t seem to be aware of all this at all.


    The woman smiled more happily, beautiful and amazing.


    Whenever a person dies in front of her illusion, she is so happy.


    Because she likes to see people die without any resistance. It''s like a doll I played with when I was a child.


    The blood was stained to her hand along the bitterness. With more strength, the child''s life would be deprived in front of her.


    But I don''t know why the child''s neck is so hard, or she only knows magic. Her strength is too small.


    The process is much slower.


    But she didn''t worry, because her bitterness was coated with a poison called Zuichun.


    Although there is no toxicity, the effect is also amazing. This poison can temporarily slow down people''s perception of pain, and make people have a feeling of spring.


    So it is impossible for him to get rid of this illusion because of pain.


    "Go to the underworld like this, with my memory."


    The woman sighed again. The blood flow became more and more open, which meant that the wound was getting deeper and deeper.


    "Ha ha, such a wicked kid. Let me work for him... "


    Dai Er sat in his seat with a wild smile on his face. His black Samurai robe trembled.


    He did not expect that things would go so smoothly. He thought that ninjas from Muye and able to perform tasks alone would generally have very comprehensive experience.


    Naturally, you won''t die because of such an easy illusion.


    But this time it was so simple that the child seemed to have no advantages except that his physical skills were stronger.


    The other two people in the room saw that the woman had succeeded and did not continue to intervene.


    Because they also know one thing, their own intervention may make the red haired kid get rid of magic by pain.


    This is something none of them wants to see.


    "What an ignorant and inexperienced child. You''re still the boss. You''re too cautious."


    "Yes, the boss is very cautious, but I don''t think it''s bad."


    Dai Er didn''t get angry because his subordinates spoke at this time. On the contrary, he nodded and agreed with them.


    He never does anything risky unless the other party closes him up.


    What he really likes is to kill one enemy after another through strategy in the corner that the other party can''t see.


    But this does not mean that his strength is low and he can have so many powerful men.


    It is impossible to rely solely on means, because the world is a world where individuals are powerful by force.


    "Unexpectedly... I underestimated you."


    Suddenly, the voice with full murderous intention came over, which made everyone''s heart tremble.


    It was as if they had awakened a monster that could never be awakened, and their strong killing intention surrounded all the people in the room.


    Even the woman with no pain in her hand is not stunned now, and no pain naturally stops.


    The sound came from the child next to her.


    Now that he can speak normally, it means one thing. He has got rid of the control of illusion.


    This... How is this possible?


    She had not seen anyone who could get rid of her illusion again.


    Poof!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree spat a mouthful of blood, which was the blood that he had just bitten the tip of his tongue.


    Just the tip of his tongue, the severe pain also made him wake up again.


    In an instant, whirlpool Zhishu''s arm clenched the wrist of the woman beside him.


    Click!


    Even if the hand is soft, it is still so imaginative, but whirlpool Zhishu did not hesitate to break his wrist.


    "Ah!!!"


    The severe pain made the woman fainted in an instant. She was originally a person with extremely poor skills.


    With her gray and black cloak, she fell to the ground, revealing a large area of spring.


    But at this time, no one paid attention to him.


    "You still really surprised me. You can retain a little consciousness to bite your tongue in the illusion."


    Dai Er said with some surprise.


    Through the spitting blood of whirlpool Zhishu, he had understood what had happened.


    "Because of prevention in advance, but I have too little experience."


    Whirlpool Zhishu said faintly, but his heart was still afraid.


    If he didn''t open his eight door dunjia to xiumen before, maybe he doesn''t even have any means of resistance now.


    This is a real battle. If you are not careful, you may be killed by any factor.


    "I see, but what do you do now? I think your neck has lost too much blood, although I don''t know why your vitality is so tenacious. But surely you won''t last long? "


    Dai Er''s eyes turned around the neck of whirlpool wisdom tree, which had been dyed red by blood.


    A scar can be seen in the blood.


    This is almost infinitely close to the trachea. After all, the woman doesn''t pay attention to physical exercise. Even the strength of the hand is inferior to that of an ordinary person.


    "Yes, I''m afraid there''s no other way if someone else is changed."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the ceiling, and then put his right hand on his neck.


    "Forbearance ¡¤ palm magic!"


    The green light twinkled in an instant

 Chapter 247

    "You... Are you a medical ninja?"


    Dai Er was stunned for a moment and lost the meaning of winning the ticket.


    Not only him, but also the other two men standing in the room were surprised and even forgot that they should attack at once.


    "What are you still doing! Stop him! "


    Although it is said that even if the treatment of the child in front of him is completed, it may not be a threat to him.


    But what he hates most is this uncertainty. It doesn''t necessarily mean there must be no uncertainty.


    What he wants is to be absolutely under his control. Others think that he must be an adventurous person who mixes with various forces.


    I didn''t know he was so cautious.


    At the exit, Dai Er had rushed over first.


    He wants to hinder the treatment of whirlpool wisdom tree. As long as he has no ability to recover, the balance of victory will return to his control again.


    At the same time, his last two captains also reacted and rushed out at his pace.


    "Hell... How can medical Ninja body art be so strong?"


    "This kid is too unreasonable, isn''t he?"


    Both of them sighed in their hearts.


    No one seems to be able to see medical ninjas out of combat since the master of three forbearance of Muye put forward the rules of medical ninjas.


    Because in that provision, it has been stated that medical ninjas must not reach.


    Their role is to save their teammates. If they do, naturally, they will easily become the target of the enemy''s key damage.


    Finally, no one in the team has the ability of treatment, which is not conducive to the team''s battle and recovery.


    So since then, medical ninjas'' fighters have become very few.


    Finally, even most medical ninjas have lost their ability to fight.


    But the kid in front of him can also use medical Ninja to treat himself.


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at the only three people in front of him and frowned.


    The quality of chakra in hand has been improved again, and the rich green light is even dazzling.


    But it comes with an amazing recovery speed.


    In a sense, the principle of palmistry is not fundamentally different from the art of creating regeneration.


    Both stimulate the activity of cells to promote cell division and regeneration, and finally achieve the purpose of restoring the wound.


    But on the other hand, excessive use will lead to many bad things.


    Unlike the amazing restorative ability of creating regeneration, few cells can withstand a lot of chakra of palmistry.


    It will even accelerate aging and even death, which will not play a role in rapid recovery.


    But for the whirlpool family, or the thousand hand family, these are not problems.


    It''s just taking on the aging of cells.


    The blood has stopped.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed secretly. In that case... Then the next thing is much simpler.


    "Kid, get ready to die."


    Dai Er roared, and a large number of chakras gathered on his fist.


    "Lei Dun Lei Quan!"


    When the last factor was finished, chakra, which had already gathered in his right hand, turned into blue and purple arcs, flashing in the air.


    It seems that the momentum of this punch is even the same as Kakashi''s thousand birds. However, without the chakra accuracy of qianniao and the high-speed friction, the power is naturally reduced.


    But it is still full of threats!


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ the art of rocky transformation!"


    The captain who followed Dai Er also used a technique of earth hiding, but like Dai Er, he didn''t want to use this earth hiding for defense.


    But make your fist harder!


    The other captain, unwilling to fall behind, rushed up with his sword.


    He is not a ninja, but a warrior.


    His chakra had gathered on his sword, and the sharp blade seemed to be cutting the air.


    This time, three people went out at the same time, and Dai Er attacked the child in front of him from the front.


    He and another captain encircled the child from both sides, which has almost become a dead end.


    Even if the child''s body skill is strong, there is no way!


    But another sigh rang through their ears,


    Then in their perception, there seem to be many small and sharp things in the space.


    There was no sound, no abnormality, so it cut everything and attacked them.


    The dense chakra needles, like a wall, sealed all their escape routes.


    And at such a fast speed, they have no way to avoid.


    Poof!


    Almost at the same time, all three people spewed blood.


    The chakra they gathered in their hands or on their swords gradually dispersed.


    Their veins were pierced by this dense acupuncture. There is no resistance.


    Everything happened in a flash, and even the sigh of the red haired child was not over.


    "Alas... Chakra scalpel drizzle."


    Until the end of everything, the boy in front of him slowly said the name of the technique he used.


    The voice stopped, leaving only three people who were barely able to stand.


    Even these chakra needles have weakened some of their power because of their own chakra obstruction.


    However, chakra, who entered their bodies, still seriously injured them.


    "You... How can you have such a skill?"


    Dai Er''s eyes widened. He really didn''t understand that the child could defeat them all with one blow.


    "Not only do you have the means to restrain me, but I also have the means to restrain you." Whirlpool Zhishu sticks to the sword, looks at Dai Er''s frightened eyes, and slowly walks to his side.


    It''s like an executioner who comes to execute the death penalty on time.


    Chakra scalpel drizzle.


    Over time, whirlpool wisdom tree even forgot that he had created such a skill.


    Even today, whirlpool wisdom tree marvels that he was able to create such powerful magic.


    Perhaps only those who are forced to a desperate situation can exert extraordinary power.


    Dai Er put away his cruel eyes, "it seems that you have the capital for me to follow. In that case, I am willing to be your man..."


    Dai Er certainly won''t be willing, but... At least he has to live first!


    As long as he is alive, the people he regards as enemies will die one day.


    Including the red haired kid in front of us.


    "No, I suddenly changed my mind."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said faintly, and then his sword waved high.


    "If you twist your will for this benefit. So what is the meaning of my existence? "


    Then the Qingquan sword fell, and fresh blood splashed all over the ground.

 Chapter 248

    "This... How... Can it be like this?"


    Dai Er''s two men are obviously confused about what is happening now. In a twinkling of an eye, children who could be manipulated by them before.


    He became the man with the butcher''s knife.


    And now their lives are under the control of each other.


    "Sorry, I did waver before, and even wanted to leave you as my help."


    Seeing that the two people in front of him had no ability to resist at all, vortex Zhishu put away his Qingquan sword and had time to slowly state his ideas.


    Sometimes he is a very nagging person. It seems that when he does something that may be owed to others, he always likes to explain the reason.


    It''s like now whirlpool wisdom tree is explaining why he wants to kill the people in front of him.


    The only difference is that the people in front of them have no chance to refuse. They can only listen to whirlpool wisdom tree to state their reasons for killing them.


    Quietly waiting for death.


    However, the two captains did not show any fear at this time.


    They have long known that those who do this business will die sooner or later. Even if you don''t die in the hands of the enemy, you will die in the hands of the boss.


    "That''s just right. It''s just that we don''t want to work for you. What a shame to say!"


    Unexpectedly, one of the stronger men wiped the blood on his mouth and replied with a smile.


    Seems very satisfied with what whirlpool Zhishu said.


    Seeing here, whirlpool wisdom tree only nodded.


    "Therefore, I think that different Tao do not conspire with each other. For such a simple reason, this is not a knight novel, and it is difficult for people who are used to doing evil to repent. It will eventually go against my decision... "


    Suddenly, the two captains who were still awake and didn''t faint were stunned. They seemed to be aware of something¡° You want to control the carp village? "


    "No... I just came to ask for help."


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head, even though he had such an idea in his mind.


    But doing so will undoubtedly attract sensitivity in the village.


    Even in the ninja world, politics is ignored by many people. Even many people do not know how much political power can help sometimes.


    As a vortex with a deeper understanding of politics, Zhishu also has the ability to use these forces.


    But now, he still has to walk steadily.


    "But although Dai Er said that he was cruel, the village has always become very potential under his hands."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sometimes can''t help feeling about this matter.


    It''s hard to imagine that the strong years in the village have practiced part of body art, ninja, or warrior practice.


    Moreover, there are special institutions for training children in the village.


    Although it was just taking shape, it also vaguely looked like a small tolerance village.


    If you can control such a village, you will undoubtedly have a certain strength to carry out Zhou Xuan with Tuan Zang.


    It''s not about the strength of the village, but that I have a place to cultivate my confidants.


    It''s like Yinren village of big snake pill.


    "Just as an ally..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and discharged his last desire from his mind.


    I have to walk steadily, because I gradually have some rights in the village.


    And in the future, it will certainly go to the opposite side of Tuan Zang.


    Before you have strength, you must ask the better.


    Of course, the carp village now has no ability to help him.


    But if the man named Harada can, with his help, bring the carp village into the stage of development. Maybe there is still some space.


    With the foundation laid by this man named Dai Er, even if he can''t be like Yinren village founded by big snake pill in a few years, he is enough to become one of his own cards.


    Of course, all this is later.


    It will even become an unrealistic fantasy.


    But with at least one goal, we can do many things.


    Compared with the reckless Naruto, the real strength of whirlpool wisdom tree is not talent. But the knowledge from another world can also use the so-called nationalist spirit or communist spirit to incite this village.


    Secondly, the effect of religiosity is even more incredible.


    Compared with the simple and backward politics in this world, my original world where personal force is not strong has almost brought into full play how to use people''s hearts.


    The world, however, is hardly reflected. Of course, in addition to the cults feiduan believes in


    Perhaps in previous lives, it was difficult for others to even figure out what * * * was.


    But these are not things that a fan of iron ambition 4 is worried about.


    Even if he could not control the village, whirlpool Zhishu felt that it was necessary to incite himself.


    When he came back, both of them were dying. Originally, all the injuries they suffered were caused by the small chakra scalpel. If not treated in time, it will only make the injury more and more serious.


    "It''s really strange. Why is there such a big movement and the others haven''t come yet?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree just thought and found this problem. Or he has been waiting for everyone in this force to come.


    In front of them, they announced that their boss had been killed. From today on, the rule of the village has changed.


    But no one came under such a loud battle.


    A dying captain took a look at whirlpool Zhishu, "because this is a restricted area. No one can get close to this place except our captains and bosses, and here, even more amazing voices have sounded."


    As the saying goes, when a man is dying, his words are good. Maybe there is no dispute with whirlpool wisdom tree. Maybe it''s because I think those who do this industry will die sooner or later.


    In short, the captain and whirlpool Zhishu explained the matter.


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded, bent over and brushed his hand over the captain''s eyes.


    "I''d better close it. It''s a thank you. I''ll do it faster... "


    The captain trembled, then seemed to accept his life and calm down.


    "Better for this village."


    It''s hard to imagine that the last thing he wanted to say to whirlpool Zhishu was this sentence.


    The two captains, a black Samurai robe and a yellow coarse cloth robe. But now they are lying on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    The sword cut through the air and their lives had been taken away.

 Chapter 249

    After all this, whirlpool Zhishu looked at the three bodies around him.


    I found a woman who had just charmed herself and a strong man who wanted to defeat himself by physical art at the beginning.


    Even though they had fainted, whirlpool Zhishu didn''t intend to let them go.


    Because to maintain the stability of a new force, the leaders of the original forces must be eradicated.


    This is a very simple truth, and they sit down for sin. It''s enough for them to get such punishment.


    A whizzing sound sounded.


    Qingquan sword was stained with some different blood.


    In this way, the forces controlling the carp village were destroyed.


    But vortex Zhishu''s face didn''t show a relaxed expression. He knew that his purpose of coming this time was not so simple as now.


    He has something to do.


    He wants these Dai Er''s men to know who destroyed this force and print their image in their hearts.


    We must establish a certain prestige here. Even if we can''t have the power here, we should leave our own traces.


    Thinking of this, whirlpool wisdom tree cut Dai Er''s head off, and the blood splashed on his hand, which was still warm.


    Even though he has killed many people, it still makes him feel sick to do such a thing.


    When you see the white fat in the neck mixed with blood, this feeling is upgraded to a higher level.


    But he held back.


    "If you want to establish prestige in the army, a man without iron blood is not qualified."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said to himself.


    When Qingquan sword completely separated Dai Er''s head from his body, whirlpool Zhishu clenched his bun and walked out with this head.


    He wanted to go to the center of the small stronghold. He vaguely remembered that there was a huge electric light there.


    It''s just not open now.


    But it should also be the place where Dai Er called these men to talk about things at ordinary times.


    Although this place is a little shabby, it is necessary to have such a place.


    But at this time, it''s cheaper.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree put Dai Er''s head in his right hand, went to this place and turned on the huge lamp.


    The dazzling light suddenly lit up, and even gave people a feeling like day for a moment.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked around and found that there was a standing war drum like thing.


    Boom!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree formed a seal, and suddenly a shadow appeared around him.


    Then his shadow picked up the drum hammer and struck it.


    The sound of Dong Dong rang through the stronghold in an instant, and the sound of drums seemed to shake the village.


    "This... What happened!"


    "Is there another task?"


    "Pack up your things and get ready for battle!"


    Almost the moment the drum sounded, all the people in the stronghold moved.


    Even if their daily life seems extremely loose, this is a consistent feature of thieves and bandits.


    But after hearing the drum, they seemed to have changed.


    At this moment, they all seem to be an elite teacher.


    The metal sound of Chengcheng kept ringing, and everyone was checking their equipment.


    However, the people with good equipment inspection have run out with great strides and gathered towards the center of the stronghold.


    "At this time, the boss suddenly called us. It seems to be a very hidden task."


    "It seems that someone will suffer again."


    The young generation of these carp village, with their strong fighting capacity, showed fanatical joy on their faces.


    Under Dai Er''s thought, they all became particularly war addicted.


    And women make them very happy with the victory of many battles and the wealth they can get after victory.


    Even when they thought of this, they couldn''t help walking faster and much bigger.


    But


    Suddenly, the scene in front of me shocked all the people who rushed to the center.


    They all stayed where they were and looked at the center in horror.


    Their boss''s head was held in his hand by a child. On the other side, the child''s part is still beating the war drum.


    "... this... How is this possible? How could the boss die? "


    "Did Harada do it? Shameful villain! "


    "Bastard! Who the hell are you? "


    More and more Dai Er''s men arrived here. They were full of expectation and went to a battle that made them happy.


    But the picture in front of them frightened them.


    As their most respected man, now he has been cut off and put in the hands of a red haired boy!


    But the young man''s power was like a beast waiting for prey.


    People dare not approach


    Can only curse and guess nearby.


    Suddenly, when no one came behind, the bell stopped gradually.


    The red haired child also stopped closing his eyes. He didn''t even look at them before.


    But it was that kind of power that made none of them dare to come forward first.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree holds his Qingquan sword and lightly looks at the people who have arrived in front of him.


    What he is doing now is Liwei!


    "We''re all here, aren''t we? Good... You scum! "


    At first, the sound of whirlpool wisdom tree stabbed into the hearts of the young people in the carp village like a dagger.


    Even the tone was full of undisguised contempt.


    "But... Damn..."


    Some people clenched their fists, but their voices were very small at the moment.


    I don''t know whether it is because the rain has watered down their usual spirit, or whether they don''t have the courage to face the murderous youth in front of them.


    "So waste is waste. You can only be rampant in front of civilians, but what are you at this time? Can you only curse? "


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree was particularly cold, which seemed to constantly stimulate the anger of the people around him, but he still released his murderous spirit to suppress the anger of these people.


    He came to establish prestige. Even if the thief''s head had been removed, he could not kill all the young people in the village.


    But he has to do a lot to suppress these people. Fortunately, in this world of powerful personal force, he can do this by himself.


    "So, losers, do you want to kill me? Then try it. You are so stupid. Why don''t I make a rule? Whoever kills me will take over Dai Er''s position and become your next boss! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shouted this sentence, which was passed into everyone''s ears and couldn''t help being shocked.


    Kill him and you''ll be the boss!

 Chapter 250

    "What? Garbage, even so, can''t you come out of your cowardice like a domestic pig? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is still stimulating the people in their twenties with ironic words.


    This is almost unimaginable. A teenager is scolding a group of adults.


    However, no one dared to abuse a little louder, as if he was afraid that the child would kill himself.


    But this scene happened exactly like this.


    However, under the instigation of whirlpool wisdom tree, some people have been eager to try.


    After all, he is just a child. Even if he is a ninja in the big tolerance village, how can he survive with so many people?


    And being scolded as a family pig is not something they should bear.


    What these young adults in their twenties lack most is indignation.


    Before adding, they were all under Dai Er''s hands, and their thoughts undoubtedly became a lot extreme. They don''t realize their sins, at least now.


    Or understand your sin, but take it for granted.


    It is normal to snatch a beautiful woman from hostile forces and even play with her in front of her husband or boyfriend.


    It is also normal to play with pregnant beautiful women in hostile forces and take out their unborn children by laparotomy.


    It''s natural to kill people in a village.


    Perhaps when they first followed Dai Er, they still had many concerns.


    But no one will punish them, and the people around them use these to show off their bravery.


    Even cruelty has become a way for them to show off their courage.


    This is a natural behavior.


    No one can stop them.


    Even the nosy kid in front of him will be like this, even if the boss is dead now.


    But now, the kid is right. The man who killed him will undoubtedly be their next boss.


    At that time, no one will be able to stand in front of them.


    Although I had a good time with the boss in the past, if I were the boss one day. Then it will undoubtedly become more happy!


    The premise of getting all this is very simple. Just kill the red haired child!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the people who had begun to emit fierce light in these eyes and couldn''t help being angry.


    Naturally, he knows what these people have done before. Even if it is very normal in this chaotic rain country, it does not mean that they should be forgiven.


    At this moment, whirlpool Zhishu really wanted to kill all these people. Because most of the knives in their hands are stained with the blood of hostile villains.


    But it also has the blood of many innocent people.


    But Zhishu knows he can''t. Because if you really do so, you may be labeled as interfering with other countries.


    After all, this is a village with nearly all the young and middle-aged people, about 300 or 400 people.


    Moreover, he has also decided to get rid of the bandit leader and stop killing. Because that will inevitably bring hatred to the people of this village.


    Because most of these people are their relatives.


    Thinking of this, whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t help sighing. But there are lessons to be learned.


    Moreover, after teaching these people a lesson, they must change their minds. Otherwise, the village will not be conducive to stable development and become its own help.


    I hope I will give myself some help when I see the man named Harada.


    Thinking of this, the whirlpool wisdom tree threw Dai Er''s head and rolled on the wooden table.


    His face is still unbelievable when he was dying.


    But at this time, even his head had no effect on the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Cheng!


    The whirlpool wisdom tree raised the sword and shouted,


    "From now on, you can try to kill me! You can also try to escape, but I''ll kill both. In addition, those who fear kneel down for their sins! Although I am reluctant, I will change you. Remember this moment! You will be my strength in the future! "


    "Damn it!"


    "Let us kneel down for you?"


    "Damn pigs! The brothers rushed up and killed him! "


    "Children who don''t know things, let your uncle teach you how terrible the world is!"


    "Kill him and you''ll be our new boss!"


    Almost in the whirlpool, Zhishu said this last provocative word, and everyone''s enthusiasm has reached the extreme.


    They even ignored the killing intention hanging around their necks at the beginning.


    Because now they dare to start cursing loudly!


    Even they are a little happy because they can finally get rid of that feeling.


    They no longer have to endure a child''s scolding and dare not refute.


    Now they are on the opposite side.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the sound around him and the enemies gradually approaching him. There was no panic, but some satisfaction.


    Because his goal has been achieved, he wants these people to try their best.


    Seeing the gap between themselves and him makes them feel that life and death are under the control of others


    By the way, print your image in this evil team! That''s why he said the last sentence "you will be my strength".


    Let them understand that this team is related to him.


    When the first person carefully bounced to his side, vortex wisdom tree stopped thinking.


    He waited quietly for the first man''s attack,


    "What? Are you so timid? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree mocked.


    Of course, that man can''t stand being mocked in front of such a child,


    "Just before you die, try to talk big!"


    With that, the man rushed to the whirlpool wisdom tree with his machete in his hand. In the last distance, several people were driven by his courage.


    Or because they wanted to sneak into whirlpool Zhishu and become the boss, they rushed with them.


    "A little interesting..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu silently looked at the three people rushing over


    Cheng! Cheng! Cheng!


    The sound of metal rubbing against the air sounded three times, but what it brought was that the three thieves who rushed forward were all split!


    Wow


    The splashing blood immediately overshadowed the sound of the rain and raised a blood rain in the air.


    Since you want to be powerful, how can you be kind?


    What''s more, these people shouldn''t have given them a chance!


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people who rushed up were full of panic. They didn''t expect that the people in front of them could kill so easily. As they cut their swords on those civilians who have no combat effectiveness


    They wanted to retreat, but the people behind didn''t seem to see the form in front of them. They only heard the sound of fighting.


    Fanatically, they rushed up and pushed them closer.


    But


    The killing has just begun!

 Chapter 251

    Looking at the fresh corpses and blood in front of him, whirlpool Zhishu didn''t intend to stop. For a team of hundreds of people, killing only a few people would not play the role of Liwei at all!


    And for him, he doesn''t care about the casualties here. He only wants a team that can help him. By the way, give these people some lessons and change their minds.


    WOW!


    The rain became louder.


    But there was a strong smell of blood in the air


    "Don''t rush again! He is a butcher! "


    Standing in front, I saw the people killed by whirlpool wisdom tree and wanted to remind the people behind.


    But who cares what he is shouting among the noisy shouts and fanatical people?


    The boss and captains who used to have deterrent power are no longer here!


    They can only look at themselves and be squeezed under the butcher''s knife by their companions behind them


    Cheng! Cheng! Cheng!


    It was the sound of the blade cutting through the air, as if it had cut something soft.


    However, new groups of people standing in front will find that the bodies cut in two are actually those people''s bodies.


    The violent rain was splashed with blood.


    Even the child''s face was red with blood at the moment, like a devil.


    His bright red hair was not as dazzling as the blood on his face at the moment.


    "No! I don''t want to die! I will... I will kneel down! "


    Finally someone shouted such words, but they didn''t wait until they knelt down. The people behind them pushed them under the butcher''s knife of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The rising bloody smell even makes the whirlpool wisdom tree have a pungent smell.


    But he was still waving and chopping, and he was not moved by the mercy of the people in front of him.


    Before they rush up and get the hope of becoming the boss, they have to bear the consequences they say. They have also become a part of helping themselves build prestige. At the moment, their role is just like this


    As time passed, more and more bodies accumulated around whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Because there are so many shouting and screaming voices, the restless people are gradually aware of something. And calmed down.


    The last group of people crowded around the whirlpool wisdom tree began to rejoice, because when the person in front of them died, they still had a chance to live and began to step back.


    "What? So give up? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree defiantly pointed the sword at the team in front of him. The rich blood was still flowing on the Qingquan sword, converging into a drop by drop shape and falling on the already thick body.


    If the whirlpool wisdom tree hadn''t cut these bodies too scattered and splashed everywhere. I''m afraid a wall composed of corpses has long been surrounded by whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Run away! He said there was nothing we could do! We have hundreds of people! If he escapes, it is impossible to stop him alone! "


    "Yes! Run quickly. In front of this demon, what will happen if you stay? Can you really believe it? "


    "Run!"


    At this moment, almost everyone was aware of this problem.


    Maybe the red haired boy has a strong fighting ability, maybe he has a fast speed.


    But how could he stop so many people?


    But not everyone thinks so. They have seen the killing of whirlpool wisdom tree before. Many people already understand something.


    They seemed to be under the control of the child, and everything he said was like a prophecy.


    Only by listening to him may we be able to survive.


    In the face of death, these people seem to have forgotten how they once deprived others of their lives.


    One, two


    Gradually, a group of people knelt down as whirlpool wisdom tree said, because in the words of whirlpool wisdom tree, only in this way can they not die.


    Even if it is really his power?


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the kneeling people and the people who had run away.


    Even if those who ran away had run a lot of distance, whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t do anything.


    So the hearts of those who ran away began to rise with pride and joy.


    "I said that''s the best way."


    "Even if that child is strong! It''s impossible to catch up with so many of us! And once he comes after us, there will be no one to look after those who kneel down! "


    His pride is evident in his words.


    Even those on their knees wavered, and they began to doubt whether what they had done was the right decision.


    After all, those who run away


    "Ah!!!"


    "How! Ah! "


    "Poof!"


    Almost to everyone''s surprise, all the people who had stepped on the bird house or the turning point of another road fell inexplicably.


    And accompanied by a roar of pain, or blood from your mouth.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know the art of multiple shadow separation, only the art of shadow separation, otherwise I can cut off everyone who runs away like just now. It''s still a shock from that effect... "


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head. He had already blocked the two leaving roads with his shadow.


    What he used was the sword drizzle in chakra''s hand.


    The dense small chakra scalpels passed through these people''s bodies, although they were doomed to death. But there was a struggle, without the shock of blood and splatter of internal organs to these scum.


    Seeing this scene, even some people who wanted to cross the bird house or the corner stopped instantly, and a large cold sweat rose on their forehead.


    Just one step away, they will die.


    "I kneel!"


    "I am willing to atone!"


    "Please forgive us, we are willing to be your strength!"


    In the face of death without any resistance, the people still alive here finally chose to kneel down.


    Facing the whirlpool wisdom tree, they lowered their heads and didn''t even dare to say any words. For fear of provoking the red haired boy and taking their lives.


    At the moment, no one moved.


    Except for the whirlpool wisdom tree, they all knelt on the ground. There are also bodies on the ground and blood washed by the rain.


    And the bloody smell that makes people vomit


    Whirlpool wisdom tree will point their sword to the sky and shout loudly,


    "From today on, the carp village will change! And you, with the body of atonement, will become a force in this village. Whether you like it or not, swear to me here! "


    swear an oath?


    Almost everyone was stunned, but they didn''t dare to refute. Even if they don''t think such behavior is binding on people.


    But at this moment, they had to shout.


    "From today on, we will abandon sin! With a guilty body! Unconditionally pay for the village! "


    Following the voice of whirlpool wisdom tree, these people shouted, "from today... Pay!"


    "From today on, as the sword and shield of the village!"


    The deafening sound resounded through here, neat and uniform, like a well-trained army.


    This is just the product of these people''s fear of death!


    But the voice was sonorous and powerful, and everyone was neat and uniform under forced orders.


    At this moment, they really seemed to be taking an oath to do something.


    This is a feeling that has never been felt before, just like faith. A belief seems to be beginning to support them.


    But unconsciously, someone gradually found that this feeling may... Be good?

 Chapter 252

    Forced and helpless, he knelt in front of the child and made such an oath.


    I''m afraid the psychology of all the people here is unspeakable. Some people even think it''s good, others think it''s a shame, and others regard it as indifferent.


    These are the situations predicted by whirlpool wisdom tree in advance. If one oath can change them, I''m afraid these people won''t be like this.


    All he has to do now is to engrave it deeply in their minds.


    On this rainy night, a red haired boy killed their former boss. And killed all the rebels and told them they were guilty.


    And force them to take an oath.


    And the voice of this oath seems to shake the world. It was forced and helpless. I was afraid that I would be killed by the young man in front of me if I didn''t work hard. It was like from the bottom of my heart.


    However, judging from the boy''s cold-blooded killing just now, it seems that he really doesn''t care about his life and death.


    Many people realize this.


    In fact, whirlpool wisdom tree is also. If someone just shut up and didn''t shout, his suffering would pierce his neck!


    Compared with the almost traceless chakra scalpel, he still prefers the large blood splashes without pain.


    Because when warm blood is sprinkled on the sinners, they can understand what fear is.


    It''s like they''re crawling in front of themselves now.


    It is not a person''s age that determines a person''s identity.


    But how sharp the blade in his hand is!


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree still has no intention to end this event.


    If it ends like this, there is still a lack of a sense of ritual.


    This is the core of a force. Only by making them feel that this force is different from other forces.


    Can have the so-called sense of belonging.


    Even if he doesn''t have time to gradually change these people''s thoughts here, those things should be handed over to the man named Harada.


    I just want to burn my figure in their mind! Let them know that they once had a leader who changed them.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree slowly put down the sword and inserted it into the dark scabbard behind.


    When the cold light of Qingquan sword was finally covered by the plain scabbard, I don''t know how many people breathed deeply in their hearts.


    "It''s finally over..."


    But is it really over?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree still scanned them with sharp eyes, which was different from before. Now no one dares to look at the child.


    The child made them understand one thing with the bones of dozens of people, the blood everywhere and the pungent smell of blood.


    Whether it''s just punishment or not, at least we can''t offend the murderous God in front of us!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at these people''s deeply lowered heads and couldn''t help being a little unhappy. Because of the ceremony, it is natural to have the feeling of ceremony.


    "Raise your heads and look at me."


    The sound of whirlpool wisdom tree is still cold, but it is very effective.


    Now almost everyone subconsciously listens to what he says.


    When they looked up at the child again, they suddenly found that the child still looked very beautiful.


    If it weren''t for the blood on that face, it might be better.


    When all the people put their eyes on the whirlpool wisdom tree, I have to say that there was a little tension at this time.


    However, it is undoubtedly much better to think that he is not making a report to the audience, but cultivating forces inclined to himself.


    "Now! Raise your right hand and clench your fist like me! "


    Another order came out, and the kneeling people all learned the action of whirlpool wisdom tree and put their right hand next to their head.


    "Follow me and do everything next!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree roared again, which shocked everyone here. Stare at the whirlpool wisdom tree more carefully for fear of missing any plot.


    But something surprising happened. The red haired child clenched his right hand into a fist and held it next to his head.


    He took out a painless bear from the bear bag with his left hand,


    "Follow me with your sharp weapons!"


    As a fighting unit in a village, it is impossible for everyone present to have sharp weapons.


    Whether it''s suffering, or a sword in your hand, a sword or something.


    Anyway, they took it out with their left hand.


    But they don''t understand what it means to do so.


    What on earth is that child going to do?


    Why such a ceremony?


    What happens next?


    Everything is a mystery.


    But what surprised them happened when they were confused.


    On vacation, my wisdom tree gradually put the bitterness on the wrist of his right hand.


    Tear


    The blood flowed down in an instant!


    The whirlpool flows from the wrist of the wisdom tree to all parts of the arm. Maybe the night is dark.


    But next to the electric lamp with a burning light, the sprinkling of blood is very clear.


    Is he crazy?


    This idea came into everyone''s mind, but there was an inexplicable thing that seemed to urge them to do the same.


    It''s like a sense of sanctity, damn it! Is this the initiation ceremony of some kind of cult?


    But under the threat of death, no one dared to disobey all this.


    They have done it one by one. I have to deny that under such circumstances, these people have no cowardice at all.


    Maybe it''s because these are not everything compared with death.


    When the blood splashed down, the familiar vortex and the voice of wisdom tree rang out again.


    "Swear by the dead blood, I will be reborn today. I will gain more powerful strength and become a sharp blade or shield to punish the enemy and protect the village! "


    The voice fell, and the whirlpool wisdom tree raised his severed right wrist. It''s like punching the sky!


    Then, under the sky, the silent night was hit by hundreds of fists.


    The deafening sound shook the earth, and the blood on the wrist splashed in the sky.


    At this moment, I don''t know why, maybe I was touched by the scene. Perhaps the sense of ceremony is too strong, and they seem to integrate into it.


    This power may be named faith!


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at the scene and couldn''t help nodding. His goal had been achieved.


    These are young adults in their twenties, whose thinking is most easily touched.


    Even if it''s only for this moment, it''s enough!


    Other things, long-term change them, let the people of this village do it.


    So, can I also meet the real object of this mission, Harada?

 Chapter 253

    This night is definitely a very important night for carp village. Even after a long time, there are still old people in the village who mention what happened that night and sigh for a while.


    Of course, when talking to children, some exaggeration or even deification will be added.


    But in fact, it is so simple and direct.


    Many people don''t even know what happened that night.


    I just fell asleep and woke up to find that the carp village had changed completely.


    Of course, that''s later. Now vortex Zhishu is still sitting in the prison of this stronghold.


    Talking to a unkempt man


    Obviously, this is another man of hope called carp village, Harada.


    In fact, it seems that he is about the same age as Dai Er. They are all in their twenties.


    But now his condition is obviously much worse, and his gray clothes are covered with blood stains. His eyes have gathered thick dark circles, and even his cheekbones have protruded.


    Not only that, the punishment on him seems to be more numerous.


    All kinds of wounds filled his body and saw such a person. Zhishu also couldn''t help feeling secretly, if Dai Er didn''t want to behead him in front of everyone.


    I''m afraid he''s already dead.


    But for Harada, it is another feeling.


    In fact, when the footsteps of whirlpool Zhishu and several other young people in the carp village sounded in this place.


    Harada didn''t realize what had happened. He even thought that his time of death had come.


    But when the prison door was opened and the chains that bound him were removed, he didn''t expect that so many things had happened outside. He remembered that a few hours ago, he was still under punishment.


    But now, he has changed into a free man.


    He could hardly believe the news.


    But that''s what happened.


    The shackles on him were finally lifted, and even the boy who killed Dai Er personally healed him with medical ninja.


    Such a good thing came so suddenly. It didn''t even prepare him.


    "Are you Muye''s man?"


    Harada looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree who was dealing with the imprint of his right hand and couldn''t help asking.


    Perhaps only wood leaves can come out with such an amazing genius. But when he was driven out of the carp village before, he often worked in Muye.


    But I don''t know why I haven''t heard his name.


    In fact, whirlpool Zhishu was like this before. It was unknown all the time. At most, it was famous in the xiaren in the village.


    What really made him famous was that middle tolerance test. At that time, Harada had left Muye and returned to carp village.


    In the event of Zhongren test, the speed and combat effectiveness of whirlpool wisdom tree even showed the combat effectiveness of Shangren.


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded, but his eyes were still flowing on Harada''s wound. This is his habit. He won''t interrupt at will during medical treatment.


    However, his handling is only a simple one.


    After all, he still has many things to talk to the man named Harada, and this scald is the last one.


    Whirlpool Zhishu carefully removed some damaged tissues with chakra scalpel and slightly recovered with palm fairy.


    "All right!" Whirlpool Zhishu''s eyes flashed a trace of pride, which surprised the two carp village young people standing beside him.


    Because the cold-blooded image of whirlpool wisdom tree has been deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    If it is plain and gentle, it is in great contrast to their memory.


    Is that really a person?


    But at the moment, no one paid attention to their ideas.


    Harada saw that the child had treated his wound and could finally ask what was in his mouth.


    "This time, why did Muye help me? Or help the village? Muye doesn''t usually interfere in the politics of other villages, does she? Such a task is not in line with common sense... Even if you reluctantly accept it, the reward for this task is too high to be believed? "


    This is the biggest problem perplexing Harada, because this task is completely inconsistent with the principle of Muye.


    After all, Muye is a village that is used to standing on the commanding height of morality. Of course, these will also play a lot of roles in war.


    Because wars without cause are often difficult to get the support of the people of the country.


    Even daimyo can interfere by controlling the country''s economy.


    But the young man in front of him violated such a principle.


    He eradicated Dai Er and his forces who controlled his village.


    Hearing this, whirlpool Zhishu shook his head. He knew that the man named Harada had fallen into a misunderstanding.


    "No, I did not interfere in the internal affairs of other countries and villages. Just wiped out a bandit leader. The nominal manager of the village is still the current village head, isn''t he? And about the young people in carp village... Only those who "joined the bandits" were killed by me. It''s like killing dozens of people¡°


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree seemed to have a smile. In fact, he was right. Even though Dai Er holds a certain power, he is not a visible person after all.


    And this time, he did not involve interference with the politics of other villages.


    Of course, if he did kill all the young people in the village before.


    Then he must not get rid of such suspicion.


    After listening to the child, Harada realized something. But he was still surprised, "for a task like this, the salary must be very high?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said, "sister Xia Zi gave me the Huodun detonating fire array."


    "Xia Zi? Jiahe Xiazi? Unexpectedly, she actually knows you... "Harada''s dry lips also opened a little," but that A-level Ninja shouldn''t have much attraction to Muye? "


    Harada''s words are really right. After all, this Ninja is just an ordinary Huodun and has no special significance.


    Unlike the multi shadow split, you can separate a large number of combat split.


    It''s not like spiral pills. You don''t need to print.


    There is no special effect of five line seal compromise.


    This is just an ordinary A-level ninja, which is very different from the value of the previous secret arts.


    Whirlpool Zhishu glanced at Harada and explained, "no, the task she entrusted is to save you."


    Harada widened his eyes, "but you..."


    "Saving the village from Dai Er is just a task I assigned to myself..."

 Chapter 254

    Tasks assigned to yourself?


    Harada was slightly surprised. "Why?"


    "Because the people in this village don''t want to be controlled by Dai Er, and do you need a reason to kill scum?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree asked back.


    At this time, two young people in Lizhi village moved two chairs and a table.


    It is accompanied by a pot of Shaojiu, which is in the dark and humid climate of the carp village. Steaming Shaojiu can undoubtedly dispel the cold in the body.


    In fact, this wine is certainly not prepared for whirlpool Zhishu. When whirlpool Zhishu came to this stronghold, these people who were eating and drinking began to drink hot wine.


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree still thanked. The upper layer, which is too harsh, will undoubtedly be hated by the people below.


    However, his performance surprised the young man who brought the wine, because Dai Er would never do so.


    Although their identity and status were completely different, he felt the taste of respect.


    "No, sir, you''re too polite."


    He answered subconsciously.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu waved his hand at this time, "I just came to help this village. In addition to killing, I also brought friendliness."


    While the man was still stunned, whirlpool Zhishu had picked up the liquor in a white porcelain bottle on the table.


    He raised it and motioned for Harada to have a drink.


    "I didn''t expect that the people who could kill the top leaders in the village would be so kind. I always thought you should be cruel under your politeness. "


    Harada exclaimed in surprise and subconsciously touched the white porcelain wine bottle on his side with whirlpool Zhishu.


    At this time, of course, he would not consider whether the young man in front of him should drink.


    Because of the boy''s composure, he put him in the position of an adult.


    Although the wine is still hot, it''s a little hot. But Harada drank it all at once.


    These days, he can''t even eat enough. The hot wine not only warmed his stomach, but also eased his fatigue and pain slightly.


    "Ha......" Harada opened his mouth contentedly, and a smile came up on his face.


    "Yes, your wine is really good. But the last time I came, I didn''t have a chance. " Whirlpool Zhishu also nodded. He remembered the last time the village head wanted to invite them to drink, but finally drove them out.


    "Well! The wine in our village used to be very famous, but later... I stopped talking. "


    Harada''s face still raised a trace of gloom. But then he turned his head and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "People in our village call you an adult and respectful. You don''t just want to save our village, do you?"


    Harada''s eyes flashed a sharp light. From the beginning, he found those people in the village who used to wear second-hand clothes. The attitude towards whirlpool wisdom tree seems to be particularly respectful.


    This made him a little uneasy, coupled with the shouting and killing outside just now.


    He had deduced what the seemingly very kind child might have done.


    And he also found that there were signs of bandaging on their wrists.


    Incomparable unity... What ceremony is this? Swear allegiance to sb? For example... The boy in front of me.


    "If this is true, isn''t the village just out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s mouth?"


    Harada is like being stirred in his heart. He loves this village very much. After all, he is also the one who bears the hope of the village.


    In the selection of the village, he and Dai Er were only given the opportunity to go out to study ninja.


    He didn''t want the village to be a tool for someone to realize his own interests. Even if the child in front of him saved him, there was no room for discussion.


    Those who dare to move the village are his enemies!


    "Cough, don''t show such a look. How can these people settle down and obey orders if they don''t take some tough measures? "


    Harada frowned. What he was most worried about seemed to have happened, "obey orders?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is very relaxed. It is much more free and easy than Harada. Slowly picked up his glass from the table, blew it, and then drank it.


    Then they left to the original field,


    "What do you think I will do?"


    "You want to control this village like Dai Er? And become your strength? "


    Harada has been neglecting everything, even though he knows that his strength can''t compete with the man in front of him.


    But he couldn''t help mentioning the murderous spirit.


    At this time, forbearance has no effect. The child opposite is from Muye village and has such strength at a young age. Even if he forbeared, there was no way to compare with the child.


    Only because of the passage of time, the gap between them becomes larger and larger.


    "Ha ha... Master Harada, you really can''t stand teasing." Whirlpool Zhishu smiled, and then picked up two new wine bottles from the table again.


    Pass the other one to Harada.


    "In fact, I won''t be the manager of this village. After all, I''m not from this village."


    Harada lowered his voice and asked, "does it have anything to do with whether you are from this village?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree ignored, "I''d better drink the bar first. After drinking, I''ll tell you about it."


    jingle.


    The delicate white porcelain wine bottle collided again and made a sound. Both of them drank the wine in the small wine bottle in their hands.


    "To tell you the truth, although you are very young. But I have a feeling that I can''t understand you. "


    After drinking the wine, Harada couldn''t lift up the momentum just now. Can only reluctantly tell a fact.


    "No, sir. It is difficult to see a person you are not familiar with. Forget it, I''d better tell you directly. I hope you will be the next manager of this village. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the man who seemed powerless to accept his life, and the smile on his face also converged. Show a dignified color.


    "Do you want to control this village through me?" Harada''s eyes were still on the young people standing behind the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Don''t look at them. I made them swear, but I''m not loyal to them. It''s this village. Of course, whether the oath is binding or not depends on what your predecessors do. Empty words can''t explain anything, but if you can guide well, maybe it''s the code of these people. Of course, if the guidance is not good, my blade will hang on their neck... "


    Harada listened to whirlpool Zhishu. It seemed that everything was so beautiful, but he still didn''t understand it.


    "What on earth do you want?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked directly into Harada''s eyes and read every word clearly, "an ally who can help me in times of crisis."

 Chapter 255

    The next morning, the carp village seemed as unchanged as yesterday. It was still a rich and sparsely populated village.


    The streets are still very tidy.


    No one found any signs of fighting, even though there were painful cries last night.


    But for the villagers of carp village, they are used to all this. It''s just that Dai Er''s man shot again.


    In fact, whirlpool Zhishu asked these people to clean up all the traces of his battle last night.


    But after he took the oath with these people, more than a dozen people escaped.


    However, this is also expected by whirlpool wisdom tree. It is impossible to successfully put all these people''s hearts away because of taking an oath with them.


    Compared with the combat effectiveness of hundreds of people, more than a dozen people have no loss at all.


    As for the rest, if there were no accidents, they would probably not leave the village.


    Because this village, after all, are some of their relatives. Even though they have done too many bad things before, this village is a restricted area.


    Even Dai Er once ordered that he should never do anything to hurt the villagers in the village.


    On the one hand, it is for the stability of the team. After all, almost every villager here can be related to a few people or even a dozen people in the team.


    Once the villagers are bullied, there will be other subordinates.


    On the other hand, Dai Er himself has deep feelings for the village.


    He is a very poor and vicious man, but it is undeniable that he still has deep feelings for the village.


    So this team is the same. At least most people are concerned about this village.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why whirlpool Zhishu did not select a captain who can be his own strength to supervise the team for the first time.


    Now, the 300 people have stood in the center of the village. More than a dozen people, according to their memory, are going door-to-door to inform the people in the village to attend this meeting.


    Dangdang.


    There was a knock on the wooden door of the village head''s house.


    Although the old man is the head of the village, it is clear that. He no longer has any rights.


    Even though he was in his prime, his daily life was like an old man in the twilight.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    The village head asked through the door, with fatigue everywhere in his tone. Even if it''s early morning, just after waking up.


    "My Lord, please go to the villagers'' meeting at 8 a.m."


    "What?" The middle-aged man, as the head of LiZhi village, stared, but then showed a sad look, "is it early? Can it be said that Dai Er''s child really refused to leave Harada a way to live? "


    The village head also thought about the public beheading of Harada, which was notified a few days ago.


    "Er... No, this time, it was informed by Lord whirlpool Zhishu and Lord Harada. The village won''t have to rely on looting for a living in the future..."


    "What!!"


    Boom!


    The village head walked over in two steps and opened the door. The young man standing outside noticed the surprised look on the middle-aged face.


    "How could this be? Is Harada successful... But who is the whirlpool wisdom tree? "


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone didn''t react, the manager of carp village has changed.


    Someone cheered for it,


    "Great! Don''t live in fear! "


    Some people curse for this, "it''s not easy to have money, but now I have to live that hard life again..."


    But no matter what their attitude is, they can''t change the reality that things have happened.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also quietly observed in the village. He had seen most of the villagers'' reactions.


    However, he expected that there would always be supporters and opponents for any change.


    But this time, there are too many supporters than opponents. This is what whirlpool wisdom tree comforts.


    When the sense of crisis reaches a certain level, people will give up their desires.


    This is also the reason why the carp village can give up so easily and get a lot of money more easily.


    Because more and more people are fighting in the village, it has made them uneasy.


    Moreover, in the struggle between Dai Er and other forces, many people''s relatives, close friends, or lovers have died.


    This is also the reason why the village looks forward to this change.


    There are still two hours to start such a villagers'' meeting.


    Vortex Zhishu also wants to speak at the play meeting, not only because he is the person who promotes an event.


    More importantly, he needs to let the people of the village know who has changed the village.


    If you can add a shocking speech, perhaps the effect will be better.


    It''s not that he is too vain. After all, such a village can''t make him famous.


    But if he doesn''t show up at this meeting, his figure will fade.


    He needs to be supported by his own strength, so he must do so.


    "I always feel that there will be a fight with Tuan Zang sooner or later. It''s better to layout in advance."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree holding a dark paper umbrella looked at the desolate outside the village and said.


    After sighing, whirlpool wisdom tree put away his paper umbrella and put it in front of the door of the next room.


    Shua!


    The body of whirlpool wisdom tree disappeared from its original place, broke through the air and dispersed the raindrops.


    He wants to go to the previous hotel again and pick up gahe Xiazi.


    "I''m afraid she never thought that she could finish this task like this. Speaking of, I''m not too greedy. Even with Huodun ¡¤ detonating inflammation array, it is not enough. "


    Yesterday, Harada agreed to the idea of whirlpool Zhishu. Whirlpool wisdom tree needs to maintain the stability of the village when necessary.


    This is what Zhishu said before, if they don''t keep their oath. He would also use a sword to make them obey.


    Of course, this is also based on the oath made by whirlpool wisdom tree, which is full of a sense of honor and just protection of the village


    These are not difficult to force, otherwise I''m afraid Harada will not agree to this matter.


    In short, if one day in the future, whirlpool wisdom tree needs help, then carp village is on the side of wisdom tree.


    "But I still hope that this will not happen."


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head. The rain had wet his face, but he didn''t care.


    The town closest to the border from the country of fire was getting closer and closer, and gahe Xiazi was placed there.

 Chapter 256

    Sparrows are chirping and yelling. In this leisurely morning, people undoubtedly become a lot more cheerful.


    This small town on the border of the country of fire is also very lively. In fact, this is the normal state of fire.


    As the strongest country of fire among the five great powers, no one dares to make a war here. So the village prospered.


    There are stalls selling fried flower balls or tempura by the side of the road, and children are jumping and playing. From time to time, he begged his parents to buy a string.


    Everything was a peaceful scene, but such a scene could not stretch the frown of the graceful woman.


    A light pink dress, slightly delicate. It''s impossible to tell the woman''s age.


    Eighteen is OK, twenty is OK, even bigger, and there is no sense of disobedience.


    But no matter what age she is, she has a cool and fragrant breath.


    Perhaps it was because the beautiful woman was covering her chest and frowning slightly.


    Leaning against the wooden guardrail, I looked at the dark clouds beyond the clear sky in the distance.


    Even if there are not many miles, it is like a dividing line. It always seems that there are dark clouds.


    That''s the carp village.


    "What on earth do I think of letting a child do such a thing?"


    Jiahe Xiazi sighed. She didn''t feel how wrong she was until whirlpool Zhishu left.


    But suddenly another sigh came from the room.


    "But... I think your idea is very good. Sister Xia Zi? "


    Jiahe Xiazi was suddenly stunned, and then a smile came up on his face. As the cold snow night passed, the gentle spring breeze blew by.


    "Zhishu! When did you come back? "


    With that, Jiahe Xiazi had turned his head. Face the boy.


    It is still dark clothes, with a beautiful face and a peaceful color, but it does not appear weak. In front of his red hair was a protective forehead engraved with a wooden leaf sign, and behind him was a painted black sword that seemed to blend into his clothes.


    "Just came back..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu answered lightly, in fact, in order to reassure Jiahe Xiazi. When I came back, I took care of it a little.


    And put on his ninja forehead. In fact, in general, whirlpool wisdom tree still likes Ninja forehead protection with wood leaves.


    On the other hand, this is also a hard and fast rule.


    But this time, he put his protective forehead away. This has his own considerations.


    Jiahe Xiazi looked at the whole body of whirlpool wisdom tree, "well, aren''t you hurt?"


    "Sister Xia Zi, do you think I''m hurt now?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said and turned around.


    "That''s true... By the way, how''s the mission this time? Did you find out where Harada was locked up? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t find it... "


    After thinking for a while, Jiahe Xiazi still felt that whirlpool wisdom tree might not get any useful clues overnight.


    In her mind, this handsome and likable teenager is just a child.


    Let a child do these things, no doubt not


    Just when she thought she had guessed the result of whirlpool wisdom tree on this day


    The young man with red hair replied plainly, "I found it."


    "Found it?" Jiahe Xiazi did not expect that whirlpool Zhishu really made such a big breakthrough in this night.


    Now that we have found the location of Harada, next


    Jiahe Xiazi raised his head, "so when are you going to save Dai Er?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was a little embarrassed, but he said truthfully, "this... Has been saved."


    Almost at this moment, the two people in the room were stunned. It''s just that Jiahe Xiazi is extremely surprised, and whirlpool Zhishu is just a simple embarrassment


    After a short pause, Kaga hexiazi hurriedly asked,


    "Have you saved it? So where is he? Has it been settled? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu replied, "well, it has been settled. He is in the village now."


    In the village?


    Jiahe Xiazi seemed dazzled, and finally sighed helplessly. The child in front of me still has too little experience.


    Even in doing such things, it is no different from a child with immature mind.


    "Zhishu, how can you place Yuantian in the village? You just saved him now. Dai Er will search for his whereabouts near the village... "


    "Dai Er is dead..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree slowly spit out this sentence, interrupting Jiahe Xiazi''s worry.


    "What? Dai Er is... Dead? "


    An incredible look flashed in Jiahe Xiazi''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded again and said definitely, "well, he''s dead."


    "How did you die? How is the village now? "


    "I killed... As for the village, no one should forcibly control the village now. If my prediction is good, Harada and the current head of LiZhi village will jointly manage the village. "


    "Wait..." it seems that Jiahe Xiazi can''t accept the amount of information in the sentence of whirlpool Zhishu, so he has to calm down and ask,


    "You mean... You killed Dai Er?"


    What an incredible thing this is, a child who has just become Zhongren. How can we fight Dai Ersuo?


    Even if whirlpool Zhishu can defeat Dai Er, Dai Er is not just him.


    She knew that Dai Er had several very powerful men, and vortex Zhishu had only one.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree hesitated, "yes... How to say. Not only Dai Er... But dozens of others... Sorry, sister Xia Zi. If there were not so many deaths, it would be impossible to deter the young people in your village. So... "


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    "Is to find the most concentrated place of chakra, and then go in..."


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    There was some anger in Jiahe Xiazi''s face. She didn''t expect whirlpool Zhishu to be so reckless.


    "Afraid of death, but those people can''t threaten me..."


    Jiahe Xiazi was stunned. Whirlpool wisdom tree would give such an answer.


    For the first time, she felt that the child whirlpool Zhishu seemed very unclear in her eyes.


    From the first time he came to carp village, he promised to help himself when he left.


    He went to Muye himself, but he saved him.


    And now it''s easy to solve the problem of deterrence.


    Is this really what a 12-year-old can do?


    "Sister Xia Zi, I''m here to take you back to the carp village to attend the villagers'' meeting."


    "Yes."


    Gahe Xiazi nodded stupidly and didn''t seem to get out of his surprise.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree came to Jiahe Xiazi''s side and picked up her Princess again.


    Suddenly, Zhishu remembered something.


    "By the way, sister Xia Zi. It is estimated that I will stay here for another month and stay in your hotel. Should there be no problem? "


    "Ah... Of course not."

 Chapter 257

    The villagers'' meeting went well. After all, most villagers supported Harada very much.


    Compared with the frightening black money and the often heard news of the death of relatives. More people are still satisfied with stability.


    Moreover, Harada is not just a dreamer with a kind heart. He also explained the development opinions of the village.


    As well as the business he negotiated with the ninja in Shangren village in Muye, in the short term, the carp village relies on the escort of general goods in Shangren village to obtain funds.


    Of course, in the village, children''s learning and exercise will not stop. Add hope to the strength of carp village.


    The existing power as a second-hand wearer will make new changes.


    In private, Harada and whirlpool Zhishu have decided to arrange and train their own people among these people and divide them into various team leaders for supervision.


    In addition, whirlpool wisdom tree for these people. It also acts as a deterrent.


    But what makes Zhishu feel a little relieved is that Xiao''s eyes should be on the tail beast, and he won''t care about the changes of such a village at all.


    Because that organization absolutely believes in personal power.


    Of course... It is true in this world.


    Even the whirlpool wisdom tree has to admit this fact. But how to cultivate powerful individuals? We still have to choose among our own forces.


    If one of the 300 young and middle-aged people in this village has the strength of tolerance in recent years, it will help him fight against Tuan Zang in the future.


    Later, in the villagers'' meeting, vortex Zhishu also came forward to speak as a hero of the event.


    Compared with Harada, he is better at stirring people''s hearts. After all, the previous world was a world where personal force was not outstanding.


    Then in that world, the use of people''s hearts was brought into full play.


    Unfortunately, whirlpool wisdom tree is such a strategy game enthusiast. I''m used to all kinds of strategies... I roughly understand a lot of wisdom.


    These are the insights accumulated in the European situation, steel ambition and other masterpieces.


    Although they can''t compare with real politicians, they are still much better than people in the world.


    And now whirlpool wisdom tree has its own heroic identity as an advantage, incitement is the best choice.


    Of course, whirlpool wisdom tree only deepened its image among these villagers.


    He didn''t do anything unusual. After all, he still remembered the rules set for himself when he came.


    We can change this village, but we must not have any disputes with this village in essence.


    Otherwise, it would be bad for others to hold the handle and say that they combine forces outside the village.


    The villagers'' meeting soon passed.


    Because the village has no Dai Er''s management, and its development will be different in the future, Yuantian and the original village head are arranging and distributing many things.


    Only the whirlpool wisdom tree was happy and leisurely, and once again lived in Jiahe Xiazi''s small hostel.


    As previously mentioned by whirlpool Zhishu and gahe Xiazi, whirlpool Zhishu plans to stay in the village for a few weeks if there is no accident.


    First, whirlpool wisdom tree knows that he needs to learn some basic level D ninja, level C ninja and even a few level B ninja.


    "But mastering level D and level C skills should not be a problem for me now¡°


    Whirlpool wisdom tree clearly understands this matter. After all, now his chakra''s control is very good.


    For ninja, what really matters is the scroll in front of him.


    The name of this Ninja was written in black ink,


    Huodun ¡¤ detonate the fire array!


    This is the task reward that whirlpool wisdom tree should have received this time.


    But this class a fire escape ninja, whirlpool wisdom tree has been in my mind, and I can''t find any information about it.


    But when he saw this scroll, whirlpool Zhishu knew that he would not lose this mission just by virtue of this ninja.


    Because this is a very sudden and explosive fire escape ninja.


    Use fire escape to manipulate the detonator to form a small fire escape array at the enemy''s feet, and greatly enhance its power with the blessing of fire escape chakra array.


    If the enemy doesn''t find this hidden ninja, it will easily cause great damage to the enemy.


    "But I''d better learn other basic ninja skills of Huodun and fengdun first, and then learn such a ninja."


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head with a bitter smile and recognized his current situation.


    Even though whirlpool Zhishu is very eager now, he also knows such a thing.


    Because I have been abandoned in recent years, in fact, I have great loopholes in both ninja and magic except body art.


    We must start from the most basic wind Dun and fire Dun Ninja to master the changes of chakra nature of fire Dun and wind dun. To learn such a class a ninja.


    Otherwise, if you have only learned a C-level Huodun ninja, you will not learn such an exquisite A-level ninja.


    After thinking this clearly, whirlpool wisdom tree did not immediately start his own cultivation.


    Because the reason for staying in the carp village this time is not just because of cultivation.


    More because of the village itself.


    After all, this village is the first one to lean towards its own strength. If there are several upper tolerance among the young adults in this village.


    Then it will undoubtedly become their biggest help.


    In fact, this is not completely hopeless, because this village still has a certain foundation after all.


    It has been cultivated by the man named Dai Er for a certain time. There are also some young adults in the village who have reached the strength of tolerance.


    This village is not yet the standard of forbearance village, because even the smallest forbearance village has at least several shangforbearance to ensure the safety of the village.


    Of course, better villages will have more tolerance. For example, long Ren Village and Cao Ren Village.


    But it doesn''t prevent whirlpool Zhishu from doing something to ensure his prestige in the village.


    For example, tutoring the children in the village or the young and middle-aged of these combat troops.


    Although my current Ninja level is not particularly good, my body skill and chakra control are absolutely qualified.


    Of course, whirlpool wisdom tree can''t teach them any art of wood leaves.


    After all, I''m not one of the three forbearances. It''s better to be safe.


    But even so, it is a very good choice to guide these people''s existing skills through their own experience.


    Moreover, the important thing is not the time I taught them.


    But let them have a person called "teacher" in their hearts

 Chapter 258

    "Teacher, will such hard exercise really have any effect?"


    A child with a heavy load, full of confusion, asked the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded, "of course, it will have an effect, but it also varies from person to person. If you have different talents, you can also explore other ways."


    The child nodded vaguely and began to sweat his fist and kick again.


    This is the martial arts school in the center of carp village. It is also the place where whirlpool wisdom tree and moonlight wind learned the three-day moon dance.


    But now that his identity has changed, he has become the person who taught.


    But it''s embarrassing that he can''t give them what he knows. Because those belong to the art of Muye. Even if Muye doesn''t like it very much, even Zilai, one of the three forbearances, once taught changmen and Xiaonan.


    But their position is not enough, so we must go a lot more steadily.


    But maybe it''s because Dai Er wanted this village to develop into a tolerant village before. The village still collects some ninja skills, such as thunder Dun thunder stab, fire Dun crow fire, and simple body fighting skills.


    What whirlpool wisdom tree can do is to improve the body art of carp village combined with Muye''s thinking.


    Although there is no change in the move itself, the effect is also very good by adjusting the focus, chakra''s blasting point and the action itself.


    The sports school originally owned by carp village is called Koi flow, and vortex Zhishu has no intention to change this name.


    Now there are some children in the Taoist hall.


    And through these days of study, they are also used to the teacher whirlpool Zhishu.


    In fact, although whirlpool Zhishu is only 12 years old, he is already more than 1.5 meters tall, and there should be no difference from 1.6 meters.


    Compared with Naruto, it is more than one head tall.


    So from his appearance, he looks like a qualified young Ninja.


    Because of this, these children do not have much sense of disobedience.


    Just like now, whirlpool wisdom tree is considering adding weight to these children.


    Of course, he will not be treated according to his own or Xiao Li''s standards. It''s just a general level of exercise. After all, as a ninja, body art is very important.


    Moreover, chakra is a combination of physical energy and spiritual energy, which is also very beneficial to their future development.


    "In fact, I''m lucky to be recognized by this village."


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s eyes surrounded the martial arts school. In fact, today''s practice has ended at this time.


    Perhaps because the village is always covered with dark clouds, it seems much darker even in the evening than in the country of fire.


    But there are still many children left. They are willing to practice here.


    Small children, only five or six years old. Older children are even a year or two older than the current whirlpool wisdom tree. As for the larger ones, most have been incorporated into the fighting forces in the village.


    Adult males, most of them are used to fight. In fact, this is also the current situation of the rain country. After all, this is a very turbulent place. If not, it is almost difficult to survive in this country.


    However, this is also the lucky place for whirlpool Zhishu. In fact, the carp village now has the potential to transition to a formal tolerance village.


    First, the village is at the border between the country of fire and the country of rain, and it is too far away from Yuyin village.


    Moreover, the changmen who now controls Yuyin village will not pay attention to the border village, which gives the village a great space for development.


    The village with self-help degree is not liked by other people, because it is still the territory of the rain country.


    After the armistice of the Third World War, no country wants to be the fuse of the war for the time being.


    With such a village, whirlpool wisdom tree is more at ease.


    It was getting late. Whirlpool Zhishu finally said to the children not to practice too late and left here.


    Hold up his painted black umbrella and walk through the hazy light rain.


    His destination is the stronghold of yesterday.


    Now it has become a place for the combat troops in this village to practice.


    At present, Lizhi village is almost at the stage of no task. The task of Shangren village will take about a month or two, and the first batch of people will be able to carry out it in November.


    I think the current Shangren village used to invite some warriors to transport these ordinary goods. The contract with them lasts until November.


    Fortunately, Dai Er left a sum of money for the village to spend this time, even though the expenses of the village were very large.


    Only when they endure in the carp village can they practice with their hearts.


    As for Zhongren, whirlpool Zhishu counted, which probably added up to only about 20 people.


    And most of them are just ninjas who barely have the strength of tolerance.


    Only Harada, like Dai Er, has the strength of the elite in Zhongren. And he can fire away and detonate the fire array. He is even better than Dai Er.


    However, Dai''s strength was relatively strong, so he lost in the struggle in the village.


    Dada


    The sound of shoes stepping on the puddle, the whirlpool wisdom tree passes through the bird house here again.


    This is the fourth time he has come here, and every time he comes, it is accompanied by


    "Shui Dun ¡¤ Shui Luan Bo!"


    Just after stepping over the bird house, several high-pressure water columns rushed towards him.


    Closely following the water column are dozens of different figures.


    One by one, they rushed to the whirlpool wisdom tree with great speed.


    They also hold a standard Tai Dao called "rain chaos" in their hands. This is what a standard force should do. Only in this way, when the worn-out weapons are re supplied. It won''t take them time to readjust. Even on the battlefield, you can pick up the weapons of your dead companions and continue to fight.


    Of course, in addition, a neat posture also has several great incentives for morale.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu closed his eyes at the moment. He was feeling the chakra of the team rushing towards him.


    He can clearly feel that chakra of several people is stronger


    "Lei Dun Lei stab!"


    Sure enough, between the lightning stones, the right hand of the people hiding in the charge team revealed the hidden suffering, but now it has been wrapped with a layer of lightning.


    They are also Zhongren


    Almost when whirlpool wisdom tree stepped over the simple bird house, an "ambush" against him had begun

 Chapter 259

    "I didn''t expect to come so soon today..."


    Between the lightning and flint, the whirlpool wisdom tree was also slightly surprised.


    But this did not hinder his rapid reaction. His dexterous fingers had begun to change their movements.


    When this sharp and powerful water column is about to reach the vortex wisdom tree.


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s formula is just over!


    "Fengdun ¡¤ breakthrough!"


    The violent wind suddenly vomited from the mouth of whirlpool wisdom tree, mixed with a large amount of wind, dunchakra rushed towards him.


    Compared with the quality of water, the effect of wind escape for defense is very poor. Can''t blow the water away.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree itself has no such idea, as long as it can hinder the power of the water.


    Then the water can''t get in front of him


    Sure enough, although the water column in the air was not blown away by the wind, after the wind Dun ¡¤ breakthrough made by the whirlpool wisdom tree, it no longer had the strength to move forward. It crashed to the ground and splashed a large puddle.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree knows that this water escape ¡¤ water chaos wave is just the beginning, just as a cover.


    The real way of attack is Zhongren mixed with dozens of xiaren who rushed over.


    Leidun Leici is among all Leidun ninja. It is a ninja that does not require a high amount of chakra. However, as a huge Leidun that consumes chakra, it is not the amount that xiaren can afford.


    In particular, such a ninja requires very high control. It is necessary to control the chakra of Lei attribute to be painless.


    Only a few people in the whole carp village can do all this.


    But at this moment, they have launched an attack on the child in the center.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s dark paper umbrella is still in the air and does not fall to the ground. Even compared with their speed, the falling speed of the paper umbrella is extremely slow.


    Now their blockade from all directions has almost left vortex wisdom tree with no room to escape.


    "It seems that I''m in some trouble..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also can''t help frowning. In fact, the reason for this situation should also blame himself. Because of the sneak attack on him, this is the most common training for the carp village team.


    Almost once a day, this is the fourth time


    Before, this team chose to arrange a large number of "ambushes", waiting for the whirlpool wisdom tree to step on one by one.


    To expect one to succeed, and then the others rush forward.


    But this time, they completely changed their thinking. When whirlpool wisdom tree just stepped through the bird house and officially entered the place of their trial, they officially launched an attack.


    It can be seen that they have prepared for a long time.


    "If you use the eight door dunjia, then this matter will be solved."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree thought in his heart.


    "But..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes suddenly shot a cold awn.


    "If you can only use the previous moves, what exercise should it play?"


    The idea was fleeting in my mind. The fastest man was surprised and attacked the whirlpool wisdom tree. Whirlpool wisdom tree avoided a sudden stab as fast as lightning, and the sound of current even made people shudder.


    But in the process of whirlpool Zhishu leaning to avoid, his hand didn''t stop


    He''s still printing!


    "Get ready!"


    Suddenly, such an order came from the team. Someone had found the action of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    All the people are cautious now, because they were defeated by the ninja of whirlpool wisdom tree two days ago.


    No one can think of why they can also use level C or even level E ninja, and why they become much stronger in the hands of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But if they had also experienced the hard training of whirlpool wisdom tree, their chakra control


    I''m afraid I wouldn''t say such a thing.


    Of course, Zhongren, who is more experienced in the team, was also aware of this during the battle in recent days.


    The enemy in front of them has a strong sense of combat and combat capability.


    Moreover, chakra quantity and control power are far more than ordinary people. If it is really like the battle before.


    Can only be lifted and broken.


    So today, this is what they have decided to directly concentrate all their strength to attack the boy!


    "Lord Zhishu, I''m sorry this time..."


    Some people said this silently in their hearts. In fact, in the first few days, they were still very afraid of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But not now, because the boy seems to have a very peaceful smile except that day''s bloodthirsty.


    Of course


    After that day, if they still think that the child has only such a peaceful smile, it is no different from an idiot


    Although whirlpool wisdom tree avoided the first person''s thunder Dun thunder thorn, more people have gathered in the past.


    These Zhongren, who used to be the team leader of Dai Er''s seat, can hardly stop the attack launched at such a short distance.


    However, after the whirlpool wisdom tree avoided the blow, his fingers suddenly stopped.


    Gently spit out from his lips, "wind Dun ¡¤ thousand face wind!"


    At Dayton time, the air flow in the sky began to change. It seemed that countless wind attributes chakra were interfering.


    In this way, thousands of small winds hit the surroundings with whirlpool wisdom tree as the eye of the storm.


    "Hold on! The wind''s attack power is not strong... "


    Suddenly, a sonorous and powerful voice sounded again in the team.


    It is also one of the few Zhongren in this team. Of course, only they can have enough experience to calmly face the current changes at this time.


    Of course, as he said, the attack made by whirlpool wisdom tree is not very powerful


    "Sure enough, even if you can barely release the move you just learned because of your chakra control, it''s still too unfamiliar and its power is difficult to take shape."


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at the team, just because his attack was messy and didn''t hurt, he couldn''t help sighing.


    But this was also what he expected in advance, and the purpose of releasing this move was achieved, disrupting these Zhongren attacks.


    Their Leidun leithorn is also a little uncertain at the moment. And you need to use your own chakra for stability


    But I didn''t stop like this.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s fingers changed flexibly again, like a clever little snake.

 Chapter 260

    "Feng Dun ¡¤ the art of wind scroll!"


    With the sound of the whirlpool, the wisdom tree fell and rolled up a whirlwind like a whirlpool again.


    Different from the previous wind, the attack power of this wind is not even as powerful as before.


    But with an irreversible air thrust, the flying leaves are rotating with the wind of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Keep moving!"


    For the teams who have come down in the rain country, the wind escape made by whirlpool wisdom tree is of little significance to them.


    They can''t surrender because whirlpool wisdom tree releases a spell that doesn''t hurt.


    The wind blew through everyone''s eyes and even mixed with rain, making people unable to open their eyes.


    But they are still going forward tenaciously. Maybe at this time, they have adapted to the current state.


    Chakra in his hand is more stable. As for those who endure, their posture with a knife is more firm.


    Seeing this scene, whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t help nodding.


    "All right! That''s all for today. "


    With the sound of whirlpool wisdom tree falling, the stronghold gradually calmed down.


    The wind stopped, and so did the flying leaves. Only the rain in the air is still ticking.


    In fact, it''s not that whirlpool Zhishu is unwilling to continue, but if it continues, I''m afraid someone will be injured.


    In this case, there is no meaning.


    "Lord Zhishu, you have used several more ninja skills than yesterday. Is it new again? "


    A young man in the crowd asked. In fact, not only him, but almost everyone was curious about the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Because this child who looks younger than them not only has strong strength. And learning ability is also particularly excellent.


    Especially yesterday, they still remember that the fire escape Ninja released by the whirlpool wisdom tree made them unable to move forward.


    Of course, this is also one of the current situations of carp village.


    After all, it is not a tolerance village. There are only a few kinds of ninja. There is not even any Ninja with earth attribute and wind attribute.


    When fighting, there are undoubtedly many options missing.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at these slightly lost young people and couldn''t help comforting them. "Believe me, the carp village will become better and better in the future."


    These young people also nodded in cooperation, but in fact, most people don''t think so.


    They are just used to obeying the orders of whirlpool wisdom tree. After all, the boy once put a knife around each of them


    In this way, whirlpool Zhishu spent a very quiet day in carp village.


    Learn level D or level C Ninja every day, or practice Huodun ¡¤ detonating fire array.


    Then guide the children in the village and carry out some training with the people in the defense team.


    The days passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, three weeks had passed, and it was no longer as muggy as in summer.


    Even in the rain country, where the rain never stops, there is a lot of cold.


    Whirlpool Zhishu suddenly felt that he should leave.


    He looked through the misty glass window as if everything had become a cold world.


    On the withered yellow trees, the fallen have no livelihood.


    Somehow, he thought of a man.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke


    "It suddenly occurred to me that you left the village not long after master gangshou came back?"


    "So this time, what is your choice?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and frowned a little.


    Then he turned and looked at the simple room. Start packing your bags and clothes.


    It''s time for him to leave.


    During these three weeks, the carp village has changed greatly. The village is divided into two departments, the administrative department and the police department.


    Originally, Harada wanted to invite whirlpool Zhishu to become the captain of the police department of carp village.


    But he was rejected by whirlpool Zhishu. Because of the relationship with the village, he still couldn''t leave any place for people to talk.


    This time, if his expectation is good, he may be one of the master''s assistants like mute.


    Officially, as a member of Muye administration department, although the position of fire shadow assistant has no real power in Muye.


    But it is also more important, and Master Kong, because of his previous relationship, should agree to let him become her assistant.


    This is a very good learning opportunity.


    Yin seal, strange power, the art of creating regeneration, the art of Baihao.


    These are the skills that whirlpool Zhishu wants to learn. If he can master these, he will have the capital to really fight against Tuan Zang.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree put away the last item of his own, and put it by the bedside table.


    Squeak.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pushed the door open and walked to the stairs.


    Dong Dong


    Stepping on the wooden stairs, there is naturally a lot more sound.


    "Cough... I won''t bother you, sister Xia Zi, and master Harada..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree coughed twice and motioned the people below to pay a little attention.


    Harada also stood in the middle of the counter, standing side by side with Kaga Xiazi, leaning his head very close and talking softly.


    In fact, Kaga and Harada are lovers.


    The reason why Jiahe Xiazi ran to Muye like a hard escape is that Harada is very important to her.


    However, hearing the voice of whirlpool wisdom tree, they both looked here.


    "Ah, Zhishu. In fact, you misunderstood. I''m just waiting for you here. "


    Harada stretched out his hand and scratched his head, with a simple and honest smile on his face.


    It''s hard to imagine such a simple looking person. He even knew how to negotiate with people and even won the business of Shangren village.


    "I heard Xia Zi say yesterday that you already want to leave. So I''m here today to see you off. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shook his head, "farewell? Don''t say such sad words, just leave for a while. I''ll come back here when I have time. "


    "But I don''t really want you to come back... I owe you a favor. I don''t know when I can pay it back."


    favor?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree frowned slightly. He knew Harada was playing tricks again. Whirlpool wisdom tree wanted to put the village on the same front with him.


    Harada intentionally or unintentionally wants to reduce his influence, which is entirely due to his own human kindness to whirlpool Zhishu, which has nothing to do with the village.


    "Master Harada, there are some things you can''t decide. Although I understand that you just don''t want to carry anything on your favorite village, so you want to bear it alone... "Whirlpool Zhishu''s eyes looked at the martial arts school in the village through the rain curtain outside the door. There seemed to be children sweating like rain.


    "But... The more you escape, the more you fail. Those who put themselves on the battlefield may not win, but those who want to escape will lose. As the village grows stronger, you should always bet. "


    As he spoke, whirlpool Zhishu''s eyes flashed melancholy, turned into a playful smile and looked at Harada with consternation.


    "I''m kidding. You won''t take it seriously."


    "Take care... But I still hope not to see you again..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu joked, "don''t say such heartless words, master Harada¡°


    Harada smiled bitterly, "you really... Forget it. When you come next time, I promise the village will surprise you."

 Chapter 261

    The return journey is much easier for whirlpool Zhishu.


    Because he is alone, he can move forward at the speed he likes without any drag.


    However, during the journey, Zhishu is still used to recalling many things that happened in Lizhi village.


    Compared with previous missions, what he got from this trip to the carp village was not just Huodun ¡¤ detonating inflammation array.


    What he got was the trust of a village.


    Almost everyone in the village believed the promise made by the red haired child when he spoke that day.


    When there is any danger in the carp village, he will try his best to protect the village and all the people in the village.


    For the people in the village, the child is selfless.


    But for whirlpool Zhishu himself, he is greedy.


    Because he won the trust of the people of a village with his promise and the act of overthrowing Dai Er. Put them in the same position as yourself.


    Strong heroes, or leaders, who can win, often get more trust from people. The whirlpool wisdom tree just plays such a role.


    "But in the end, I didn''t expect master Harada to change his attitude slightly."


    Standing in front of the gate of the wood leaf, the whirlpool wisdom tree sighed slightly.


    The man named Harada, after several weeks of contact, whirlpool Zhishu can be sure. He is not an ordinary person.


    Even though he hides himself under the simple and honest appearance, he can be keenly aware of his every little move.


    He can understand why he should participate in the training of children in the village and why he should organize teams in the village for training every day.


    If he was not sure to defeat himself, or was afraid of Muye, I''m afraid he had stopped himself before?


    The friendship between teachers and students often plays a very important role. Even in politics, many people will choose to support their students.


    This is often the best way to consolidate the power network, and there are even countless examples.


    What I did this time may be just for the sake of interests


    However, I can''t lose. In the next turmoil, vortex Zhishu knows how many unpredictable consequences will happen if he loses.


    He must do everything to strengthen his strength and deal with the crisis after crisis that should occur when the fire shadow timeline is locked.


    "Ho, Zhishu, you''re back!"


    When the whirlpool wisdom tree was still meditating, a familiar voice came from his face. Whirlpool Zhishu looked up at the person in front of him, smiled slightly, and extended his hand to say hello.


    "You haven''t seen me for a long time, Grandpa GuJie."


    In fact, Grandpa GuJie is the only name that whirlpool Zhishu would call him. Luwan, dingci, or Inoue, they all know the old man in front of them, but they are all called Mr. Xiaozhu.


    Moreover, whirlpool Zhishu and GuJie fought on the same battlefield before, and now their relationship is also very good.


    Gu Jie replied, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Speaking of Zhishu, you went to another village on a mission, didn''t you? It''s amazing to be so young. "


    "Where... It''s grandpa GuJie. You always like to praise others."


    Whirlpool Zhishu said helplessly. In fact, it''s not the most normal thing for ninjas to go outside to perform tasks?


    However, the old man in front of him is always good at discovering the advantages of others and can''t find his own.


    With that, whirlpool Zhishu came to GuJie and walked side by side to the center of the village.


    "Speaking of it, Grandpa GuJie, are you on a mission, too?"


    Gu Jie nodded, "well, yes, but my tasks are now near the village, so I have been in the village for a long time. By the way... Zhishu, you haven''t come back for a long time, have you¡°


    Whirlpool wisdom tree replied, "well, it''s been a while¡°


    Gu Jie narrowed his eyes, "so it''s like this... Do you know that Master Kong has become the fifth generation fire shadow in Muye village?"


    "This..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu hesitated. Although he knew in advance that it would happen, he still felt stunned when it was really put in front of him.


    But GuJie was only surprised when whirlpool Zhishu was stunned at this time, so he explained,


    "Princess gangshou is the granddaughter of the first generation of adults. By the way, the first generation of adults was a very respected generation of Huoying. I remember when I was young, I worshipped him very much... "


    Early generation


    This... Can you not casually reveal that you are a man with a very deep resume?


    (the original book does not show that Gu Jie has seen the early generation, but considering that he is a disciple of the second generation Huoying, the second generation and the early generation are brothers, and there is no difference in age. Therefore, it can be inferred that the ancient medium should have seen the early dynasties.)


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shook his head and spread out his hands, "but to be honest, compared with Master Kong, I still hope that master Lai will become the next shadow of fire in the village. In fact¡°


    Vortex Zhishu said this from his heart. Although he is also an old luster... But the three generations are the same?


    On the surface, the elder didn''t want to be a fire shadow, but in fact, he wanted to find a reason to persuade the master to come back.


    Moreover, out of subjective will, whirlpool wisdom tree still feels that it will be more appropriate to be a master from scratch.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he suddenly felt a murderous spirit coming from his side.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, it sounds like you are very dissatisfied with me..."


    The voice of suppressed rage made people shudder after hearing it.


    Next to this, there is a girl in traditional clothes holding a pet pig in pink clothes, laughing and saying, "it''s all a joke. Master Kong, you shouldn''t care about him..."


    However, there is no egg use,


    The master''s face still looked angry.


    Because of the death of three generations and the attack on the village these days, many things have to be handled by her fire shadow of five generations.


    Moreover, shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun nagged again and again, and finally had time to go out for a walk. But I didn''t expect to meet someone who spoke ill of her as soon as I went out


    "... actually, I was just stupid just now. Or is Master Kong more suitable for the fifth generation of fire shadow! "


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked unchanged, and finished this completely incoherent sentence.


    Even if GuJie is an easy-going grandfather who likes to praise others, the corners of his mouth can''t help twitching


    Silence and the dolphin''s forehead shed a cold sweat at the same time


    This child has no principle at all...

 Chapter 262

    Boom!


    The master''s fist still hit the head of whirlpool wisdom tree heavily. Although it didn''t use strange force, it also looked very heavy.


    "Smelly kid! Do you think that''s all you have to say? "


    The master stared, his right hand was still pressing on the head of the whirlpool wisdom tree, and there was no consciousness as a shadow of fire.


    However, she is such a person... Even whirlpool Zhishu can''t find any reason to refute.


    Perhaps the only time she showed tenderness after she became the shadow of fire was the night before dawn. She sat gently on a bench and waited quietly for Zilai to confess to her.


    But he still didn''t say it. He was afraid that he would hurt the master again.


    But


    Finally, he died in the land of rain


    And Penn found him when he first stepped into the land of rain.


    Just thinking of this, whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly woke up!


    yes! The land of rain!


    There is a problem with the rain in the rain country!


    What is it?


    What is it!


    "Don''t play silly for me! Can''t you stand this attack? "


    When the master saw the vortex wisdom tree, he looked stunned and subconsciously thought that the vortex wisdom tree was pretending to be stupid.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree returned to his mind at this time and looked at the master again, "you found it all..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree can only put aside the thing just remembered in his mind.


    However, thinking of this thing will at least avoid something you don''t want to see happen.


    The master took his hand back and forked it on his chest, "ridiculous! What kind of person can lie in front of me! "


    "So you''re always cheated by those who run casinos? Or do you know nothing about gambling... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shrugged his shoulders with a helpless look. But in the strabismus master''s eyes, there was a faint smell of provocation.


    "No... the child of Zhishu dares to annoy the master like this." Silence was another shock, but she knew what kind of temper the master was.


    And can a master who is addicted to gambling be questioned by a child about her gambling?


    It''s just


    Mute suddenly bit his lips. The child helped master master get out of phobia and might receive some special treatment


    Boom!!!


    A violent sonic boom came out. In the surprised eyes of everyone standing here, the whirlpool wisdom tree was blown out!


    It was like a shell. It knocked down a tree directly and hit the wall hard.


    The master said with a cold face, "kid, don''t think you have some skills and dare to challenge the authority of the fifth generation Huoying! You''re still early! "


    Cough.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree coughed twice, but coughed up a trace of blood.


    It''s really a strange force. Even if you have such a physique and get a punch in the front, you should be hurt to this extent.


    And... Whirlpool wisdom tree looked up and looked at an indifferent master on his face.


    I''m afraid she''d better show mercy.


    "Really, I can''t even joke. In other words, Master Kong, you don''t have a sense of humor. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree patted the dust on his body and stood up again with his hands on the ground.


    "Oh, that''s good. It seems that you have improved a lot during this period of time. "


    The Master seemed surprised that the whirlpool wisdom tree could stand up immediately. Even if her fist had been merciful, in her eyes, the whirlpool wisdom tree should not be such an understatement... The master directly ignored the blood still hanging around the corner of the whirlpool wisdom tree''s mouth.


    "But even so, I should teach this kid enough lessons. After all, he will practice as my assistant... If a child with this character is not strictly disciplined, he will certainly cause big trouble."


    The master continued to keep her eyes as if she could kill people, stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree and said secretly in her heart.


    As a friend, she should come forward and give some simple treatment to whirlpool Zhishu, but I''m afraid she can''t do it now.


    "This kid really likes to get into trouble, even as good as Naruto..."


    "Forget it, I''ll spare you this time today, but by your delay, my rare rest time today has also been wasted."


    The master looked discontented and rubbed his head. In fact, if there were not more and more people here, she really wanted to teach whirlpool Zhishu a good lesson!


    However, since it is the fire shadow of wood leaves, it is better to maintain a little dignity in front of the people in the village.


    "Then I''ll go first?" Whirlpool Zhishu pointed to himself. He also wanted to think about it.


    But the master obviously wouldn''t give him such a chance.


    "No! Both consultants have told you that you are my assistant now... Although I am reluctant, since the three generations of old men entrusted you to them, I will reluctantly help them to teach you well... "


    The master looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree from top to bottom with contemptuous eyes.


    In fact, her height is not particularly high, but just a little higher for the whirlpool wisdom tree which is approaching 1.6 meters.


    For this contempt, she even raised her jade neck and turned her face slightly towards the sky.


    In this situation, whirlpool wisdom tree had to say it silently,


    "... in fact, I still like to come by myself."


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long later, whirlpool wisdom tree covered his red and swollen right face and stood in the fire shadow office.


    However, the master in front of him still had a malicious smile on his face, opened his arms and said, "ho! What a nice day. "


    "It''s really a violent maniac..." whirlpool Zhishu murmured slightly.


    The master''s eyes suddenly sharpened, "what did you say?"


    "I said I would get rid of you in the future, master master."


    With that, whirlpool wisdom tree respectfully saluted the master. The straight body is also bent into a 90 degree right angle at the moment.


    In fact, he knew early in the morning... The so-called fire shadow assistant just made him the disciple in front of him.


    It''s like mute


    However, the master in front of him was obviously not so easy to be satisfied. He leaned against his office chair and said with a helpless look on his face,


    "But it really bothers me to teach you this unruly child..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu twitched at the corner of his mouth, but he immediately said in a firm tone, "please be sure to agree. As for my fault, I will strictly correct it!"


    "But I''m a medical ninja, and although you say you can barely do some medical ninja. But you only know magic, right? As for your chakra scalpel... I''m afraid if you go down, the patient will die. I don''t even know the basic medicine... I only know the palm Fairy Art of quickly healing wounds. What kind of medical Ninja... "


    "I didn''t intend to learn that..."


    The vortex tree is in its own heart, but in fact, he said, "please be assured that I will make complaints about it in the future. I will never let you down... "


    With that, whirlpool wisdom tree twisted the redness and swelling on his face, and a trace of pain came again.


    Depend on others, I have to

 Chapter 263

    "Well, in view of your sincere attitude, I''ll reluctantly accept you as a disciple."


    The master''s face looked unhappy. It seemed that if he accepted whirlpool Zhishu as a disciple, he would have to pay a very high price.


    Although her identity is such a capital, how does whirlpool Zhishu think and how flesh hurts.


    It was silent and smiled happily. It seemed to be amused by the performance of whirlpool wisdom tree at the moment.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree straightened his body and looked at the master sitting behind the fire shadow desk again.


    "By the way, teacher, I have something to ask you."


    "Say!"


    "How''s yuzhibo Sasuke now¡°


    The master frowned, "huh? Do you care about him¡°


    "Because he was cursed by the big snake pill before, I was a little worried¡°


    The Master explained, "well, it''s true. The child suffered some injuries some time ago, but it''s no big problem. I''ve cured him¡°


    Zhishu asked, "how could you get hurt? As far as I know, although Muye has many tasks now, these newcomers are at the stage of no task, right? Even Naruto and Sakura... "


    Suddenly the master interrupted Zhishu''s words, "I don''t know. It seems that he saw the man he wanted to kill most..."


    "Weasel!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree blurted out, and his face showed surprise.


    His memory has been vague. Although he knew that the weasel had come to Muye, he didn''t expect that it was at this time


    "What? Sasuke told you? " The master frowned. It seemed that she was a little worried when she heard the man''s name.


    After all, it''s Muye''s s S-class traitor. It''s estimated that anyone who knows the name in Muye will show a sense of disgust.


    Almost everyone believed that weasels slaughtered all their people for no reason. Even the child, leaving only his brother.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu shook his head at the moment, "Sasuke just said that the person he most wanted to kill was his brother. I paid a little attention... After all, there are only two yuzhibo left. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree certainly knows that there are Yuzhi spots who live with the earth and plan for resurrection.


    But of course he can''t show anything.


    The master nodded and said, "so it is..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pretended to ask, "but why did the weasel come back? Isn''t he afraid of the village? "


    "The child has gained enough strength. And he also said that his purpose is Naruto... "


    "Naruto? Why? Nine tails? "


    The master was a little unhappy. "So you know this thing, but there''s nothing to tell you. The organization called Xiao has always been very mysterious."


    After finishing this topic, whirlpool Zhishu found that there seemed to be nothing to say. So the sidewalk,


    "Then what else do I have? Or a mission or something? "


    "Well, you''re still new. You''d better practice like the child Luwan. In this Zhongren test, only you and lumaru made an exception and were promoted to Zhongren. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded. The reason for the so-called exception is that the Zhongren test has not been completed and has been invalidated.


    But the outstanding performance of Nara lumaru earned him the title of Zhongren. And myself... I''m afraid it was inspired by two consultants.


    Then the master threw two scrolls to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stretched out his hands and took it down.


    "What is this?"


    "Kakashi told me that you want the four purple fire array. Although you don''t know what role you play, this is your reward for your excellent performance recently."


    "What about the other scroll?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is still very confused.


    "The art of multiple shadow separation, although the second generation grandfather listed it as a forbidden art, it is a ninja that can almost bear the side effects for our thousand handed people or vortex people."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded, and the reason why multiple shadow separation is listed as A-level forbidden art is this. The fatigue accumulated by too many shadow parts and the consumption of chakra are likely to bring down a person immediately.


    As for the master in front of her, she belongs to the type with few chakras. If you don''t understand the Yin seal, it''s difficult to bear such chakra consumption.


    However, according to the master''s fighting style, whether she learned such skills or not is a problem.


    "Thank you, teacher..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu said respectfully that he was in a much better mood when he got what he wanted.


    Although he said he could do shadow separation before, he had no time to learn multiple shadow separation.


    I just don''t know how many shadow parts I can divide... Naruto can divide a thousand shadow parts when stealing the sealed book with the blessing of Jiuwei.


    I don''t ask for more, as long as dozens are enough. After all, I don''t have tail support. No matter how much, I may not be able to bear fatigue.


    "Then I''ll leave first?" Asked the whirlpool tree.


    "Well, you go. Deal with some of your own affairs. When the village is idle in a month, I will teach you a good boy! "


    As he said this, he pressed his fist and crackled.


    Whirlpool zhishuxin said I''m obedient like this. What else do you want me to do?


    But still can only nod and leave the office, but speaking of it, a month later, Sakura should be a master?


    "I didn''t expect that I could become a martial brother and sister with Sakura..."


    In fact... A month ago, whirlpool Zhishu really didn''t consider the problem of worshiping Master Kong as a teacher.


    Although the teacher is also very good. He also has the Yin seal, strange power, the art of Baihao, and the art of creating regeneration that he wants to learn


    But the immortal mode is obviously more attractive for the wisdom tree


    "Forget it, it''s really cheap and good..." whirlpool Zhishu laughed at himself a little.


    Out of the door of Huoying office building, looking at the two scrolls in his hand, I thought I would be busy next


    After Zhishu left, there were only two people left in the room: Mute and master.


    Mute spread out his hand, "are you really going to teach him well?"


    The master frowned, "what? You also doubt my ability? "


    "No... I don''t think you will make complaints about it." mute silently Tucao Dao, in fact, the program can agree to become the fifth generation of fire shadow, it has made her very surprised.


    Now she feels that she is just relieving her boredom


    The master shook his head, "no, it''s also a very meaningful thing to watch the children in the village grow up... This is what the first generation grandfather, the second generation grandfather and the third generation old man said about the will of fire."


    She was stunned. She didn''t expect the master to be serious. After a long time, she whispered, "three generations of old men... At least they are your teachers..."

 Chapter 264

    After a long walk, Zhishu has spent a few days in the village.


    I have to say, although the master teacher underestimated his strength. But it''s very good to give him these free time to practice.


    When they were in Ninja school, Zhishu and Xiao Li often went to the woods for practice.


    Now they get together again and practice hard together.


    Every day I sat on the bench beside the forest, quietly holding my face and looking at them.


    In front of her was a withered yellow leaf that could not stand the autumn wind. In this season, she seemed a little quiet and quiet.


    Like Kakashi, matkai has gone on S-level missions. As for the blast teacher, he also has a class a task to perform.


    So now most of the twelve small strongmen in Muye are in a very boring state.


    Only Xiao Li and Zhi Shu''s life... Is very full and "young".


    But now the difference is that Xiao Li is still practicing body art, while whirlpool wisdom tree is practicing ninja.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu is still happy. Xiao Li didn''t compete with me because of the butterfly effect.


    Naturally, he won''t be hurt so that he can''t be a ninja, and Kai won''t bet his life on his success.


    Otherwise


    If there is a deviation, Xiao Li and Kai will die.


    Xiao Li suddenly stopped punching and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree 20 meters away from him, "Hey, wisdom tree."


    "What''s the matter?" Whirlpool Zhishu was thinking, but he heard Xiao Li''s cry.


    The new skills he was training on his hand had not stopped. Things like purple transparent crystal formed a small barrier on his hand.


    "Although I have to admit that the technique of multiple shadow separation you have learned in the past two days is very powerful... But you are not welcome to say that the technique you are using now has no effect at all! Let''s do some training full of youth and fighting spirit with me! This is the most handsome teacher Kai''s teaching, isn''t it? "


    With that, Xiao Li clenched his right hand and raised it high. A combative look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    But Zhishu looked at him in silence.


    But I have to admit that the feeling of being pierced by Xiao Li''s sentence is really very uncomfortable.


    But Zhishu still has to face up to this problem.


    What he wants to train now is actually useless.


    "I wanted to create my own" absolute defense ", but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Vortex Zhishu''s helpless emotion.


    His eyes moved slightly, put them on his right hand, and chakra gathered in the past.


    Gradually, a Crystal Purple chakra wall appeared in his hand.


    A little bug seemed to be attracted by the crystal clear purple and flew to the hand of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Then a hot flame rushed out and burned it to ashes.


    This is the Ninjutsu that whirlpool Zhishu wants to create, Ninjutsu - single purple wall!


    But he


    However, it has the biggest defect, and vortex Zhishu finally understands why no one has made such an attempt.


    "Although the defense of the center is very strong and good, it always returns the enchanted ninja, the forbearance method ¡¤ four purple fire array, which is not used by four people. If the four inflammatory walls are used by four people, the chakras of two people gather at each edge of it, so there will be no problem of weak chakras. " Looking at the purple crystal on the whirlpool wisdom tree''s hand every day, he said thoughtfully,


    "Your technique can''t open too much, because when chakra is transmitted to the edge, it will weaken too much, unless you increase the output of chakra, but this will cause excessive consumption of chakra in the center. If calculated in proportion, it is that if the chakra quantity in the center is ten, the edge is one. So the other party can break your skill through the edge. "


    Hearing this, whirlpool wisdom tree also nodded.


    In fact, although he didn''t completely master the four purple inflammation array these two days, he could barely use it to test.


    However, whether Xiao Li or every day, they can find the edge of the single purple wall to attack.


    Then the purple wall was broken like glass.


    It doesn''t have the meaning of defense at all, and although this skill is not particularly large for whirlpool wisdom tree, chakra consumption is not particularly large.


    But as a defensive ninja, its consumption is almost too different from its defense ability.


    If you still maintain the current state, whirlpool wisdom tree would rather give up this skill directly


    But


    Whirlpool Zhishu clenched his fist, slightly unwilling. Because if the single purple wall can succeed, can the single red wall also succeed?


    That''s the ultimate defense means to block nearly all ten tailed beast jade.


    It''s a pity to have such an idea.


    Sitting on the bench next to him every day, I was disappointed when I saw the whirlpool wisdom tree, and I couldn''t help but feel sad¡° In fact, it doesn''t matter. If it will succeed in this way, it must have been developed into a new technology by others. But I believe you will succeed... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree turned to look at Tiantian and smiled in the sun.


    "Well, I believe that, too."


    "This is youth! Full of vitality and hope! OK! Then Zhishu, let''s work hard to become stronger! "


    Xiao Li burned up again, said with a flying foot, with a click, kicked off a special stake in front of him!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he had realized that something bad was going to happen.


    A chatter from the future is coming to him.


    Sure enough, it was still when the stake rolled and made a grunt.


    Looking at the damaged stake, Xiao Li immediately hugged his head and squatted down, looking like a child who would be scolded by his mother for doing something wrong.


    "Oh, no! Broken the stake again! In this case, I can''t finish punching 1000 times, so the punishment is rope skipping 5000 times. If I can''t finish rope skipping 5000 times, I will be punished to do 2000 push ups! If you still... "


    Looking at Xiao Li who has fallen into chaos, whirlpool Zhishu can''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Li has completely inherited teacher Kai''s special training method and set a punishment for himself


    "Hey, every day, shall we go back to dinner?" Whirlpool Zhishu looked at Xiao Li and said.


    Every day also frowned,


    "Well... Is there no problem for us to leave Xiao Li here?"


    Zhi Shu shook his head and shook his head. "You forgot that he did not make complaints about himself last time... And then he always looked like a snowball practice until we stayed up late at night."


    "Let''s go now..."


    With that, they walked to the whirlpool wisdom tree every day. Subconsciously, they held hands and walked towards the wisdom tree''s home.


    After the test, Zhishu and walked side by side every day, they had already held each other''s hands together. It''s so plain and simple.


    It seems to have been prepared, and it seems to have a good heart.


    It''s like watching the consciousness after life and death... Maybe it can also be understood as getting used to each other and wanting to snuggle up to each other for warmth after the pain of war.


    In short, after so long, I still hold each other.

 Chapter 265

    After another week, everything seemed to have calmed down. Even Naruto usually has nothing to do.


    Although the whole village still has the smell of pain, it is gradually coming out of the pain.


    It seems to be recovering for the sake of peace and tranquility again. After learning that the four generations of Fengying were killed and that shayin village was bewitched.


    The hostility of the people in the village towards shayin village has gradually reduced a lot.


    Only the whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the sky that had slowly become colder from time to time.


    "Yinren has five people. It''s time to come..."


    It''s October, and it''s late autumn.


    The uneasiness in whirlpool Zhishu''s heart is becoming more and more intense.


    "Ho, is this still my brother Zhishu? The look of worry on his face is really not disguised by others with transfiguration? "


    Suddenly, a delicate female voice came around.


    Vortex wise tree doesn''t have to look back to know who is standing behind him.


    "I always have trouble, you Zhen."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said and sighed.


    "What? What''s on your mind? Do you want to talk to me? "


    With that, Akimoto Youzhen came to the whirlpool wisdom tree and leaned against the white wooden guardrail to bask in the warm sunshine.


    Even tiptoe gently, hold your head up, as if to melt in the sun.


    "Forget it. Wouldn''t it be too bad for a brother to let his sister comfort him?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and put his hands on the guardrail, but he looked a lot lazy.


    Akimoto looked away and said, "cut! I knew you would treat me like a child. "


    "Don''t say this... Listen to your sister, your medical Ninja has made great progress now?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu cut off the topic, but he really wanted to know the current situation of his sister.


    "It''s ok... But I''m very confident to surpass my brother."


    Youzhen waved his hand, but his face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Whirlpool Zhishu smiled and said, "ha ha, if you are arrogant, you have to spank."


    "But brother, you know I''m not arrogant, do you?"


    Youzhen raised his chin, tilted his head and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree. A child waiting for praise.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stretched out his hand and put it into Youzhen''s hair and rubbed it slowly.


    In fact, it is true that the level of medical Ninja has surpassed him. After all, there is no medical Ninja that can only make the wound heal quickly.


    But at this time, Youzhen suddenly remembered something, frowned and looked at Zhishu, "by the way, brother, do you know what happened this morning?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke of class 7 had a fight with Naruto..."


    what?!!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree did not expect that it would happen today. Even before, he had an illusion that the battle between Naruto and Sasuke would not happen because of the butterfly effect.


    But all this came.


    "What? There''s something wrong with my brother. Are you worried about Naruto? " Youzhen found that whirlpool Zhishu''s face was abnormal and asked subconsciously.


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head, looked at Youzhen a little seriously and asked, "Youzhen, tell me what they fought this morning."


    Youzhen was a little surprised, but he slowly said, "in fact, I also heard what Xiaoying said. I''m not very clear... The general situation is that when Naruto came to the hospital to visit Sasuke, Sasuke suddenly invited him to fight with Naruto. After that, I don''t know the course of the battle. I just heard that Naruto used a move called spiral pill, while Sasuke used teacher Kakashi''s thousand birds. But Sakura ran to them at this time, trying to stop them... "


    "And then?"


    "Then teacher Kakashi arrived, interrupted their duel and saved Sakura. However, their skills were all hit on the water tower. Sasuke''s thousand birds pierced the heavy iron sheet... And Naruto... "


    Speaking of this, Yuzhen couldn''t help pausing for a moment. He seemed very surprised at the result and looked like he couldn''t believe it.


    "Naruto''s spiral pill only made a uniform spherical hole on the front of the water tower, but a hole with a diameter of two meters was burst on the back of the water tower more than two meters high! I saw this on the rooftop later... And because of Naruto, the water supply in the hospital is a little tight today... "


    Youzhen has been studying with qiannai in the hospital recently, so it''s normal to know for the first time.


    Well, it''s already afternoon. Even the scorching afternoon sun gradually dispersed.


    Suddenly a heavy bell rang in the room. Whirlpool Zhishu realized that it was already 4:30.


    "You Zhen, tell sister qiannai that I will be back very late tonight, so I don''t have to wait for me to come back for dinner."


    With that, whirlpool wisdom tree walked across the balcony to the living room and picked up the Qingquan sword he put on the tea table.


    The dark scabbard seems to restrain all the edges.


    Squeak,


    The old wooden door was pushed open, and the whirlpool wisdom tree stepped out.


    "Is that strange? My brother always does something that people don''t understand... Does Naruto''s performance surprise my brother? "


    I felt my chin and thought slowly.


    "Meow."


    A yellow cat came under the railing and snuggled up to Youzhen''s feet.


    "It''s you. Are you hurt again?" Youzhen picked up the wild cat.


    He carefully examined the wound on the cat, and his attention was distracted.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree that left the house is advancing towards Muye hospital. In fact, he could have told sister qiannai that he would not eat at home tonight when he went to the hospital.


    But he doesn''t know whether Xingye qiannai is treating the patient now, and it''s inconvenient to disturb.


    He wants to go to the roof of Muye hospital again. At this time, Sasuke should have seen Yinren.


    And he must still be near the hospital, so whirlpool Zhishu plans to stand there and look for his trace.


    "But do you really want Sasuke to stay?"


    Vortex wise tree examines himself. He finds that he has no strong meaning for Sasuke''s departure.


    Even from Sasuke''s point of view, Muye is not suitable to be his teacher.


    The teacher who really suits him is Tian Zhiguo. The man who looks at the world with snake eyes.


    What if he really stayed?


    In fact, he really has no way. Like naruto, his help is getting stronger and stronger.


    Can only in the endless weakness, regret, hate their own weakness.


    But... Those who ignore the lives of their companions may die.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree clenched the Qingquan sword in his hand.

 Chapter 266

    No, not everywhere.


    Until this time, whirlpool Zhishu felt that he was late.


    Everything seems to be over. As for now, he can''t find yuzhibo Sasuke.


    "It seems that the four people of Yinren have taught him a lesson... But I''m afraid Naruto has dealt him a greater blow than those."


    Zhishu said secretly in his heart. In fact, I''m afraid it''s not much different.


    The crane tail, which used to target him, has now gained more power than him. How can this not scare him.


    And the other day, he saw a weasel. Thinking that the gap between them had been shortened a lot, he understood one thing in this pain.


    The gap between the two has not been shortened, on the contrary, it has been opened up more.


    He thinks he is an avenger, but he is getting farther and farther away from his goal.


    "Damn it, why do you always want Sasuke to leave?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu found that he had no intention to dissuade Sasuke from staying here in his mind.


    Although he knows that weasel is a man who really carries a lot, the man who is the best to Sasuke.


    But he still doesn''t want to stop all this. Weasel wants to make Sasuke hate him. It is also mixed with the hope that Sasuke will become stronger.


    "Hello! Zhishu, what are you doing here? "


    The moonlight and the wind suddenly jumped to the whirlpool wisdom tree, still looking like a disaster.


    "Mr. gale, have you just returned from the task?" Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the moonlight, the wind was still carrying a knife, a dusty look.


    "Well, after all, the village is very busy now. Still that question, what are you doing here? "


    "This..." whirlpool Zhishu didn''t know how to explain to the moonlight wind, so he had to say, "it''s just some trivial things... I''d better not mention this, but I don''t seem to have seen you for a while?"


    The moonlight and the wind nodded, walked to the whirlpool wisdom tree, clenched his right hand into a fist and covered his mouth.


    Cough.


    After two coughs, he eased down and said to whirlpool Zhishu, "you''re right. I haven''t seen you for a while. Because of the task, I''m always busy. "


    Then the moonlight and the wind glanced at the whirlpool wisdom tree. Still the vibrant red hair.


    "Speaking of it, Zhishu, you seem to have improved a little."


    In the perception of moonlight and wind, he always has a kind of, and the smell of youth in front of him is a bit sharp.


    Zhishu smiled, "if there is no promotion, then I should tangle now."


    Then, whirlpool Zhishu looked at the moonlight and the wind carefully, although his body was still weak. But it looks much better than before.


    "Teacher, you seem to be much better?" Whirlpool wisdom tree asked uncertainly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to find out." The moonlight wind scratched his head. His usual silence turned into a shallow smile at the moment.


    "When master gangshou came back, he gave me some new drugs. Now I think my body is getting better day by day."


    I see. I see what my teacher is like now. Whirlpool wisdom tree can''t help but feel a little relieved. After all, he has changed something. The moonlight and the wind not only did not die in the previous war.


    Now with the help of Master Kong Shou, the disease is getting better.


    Moreover, whirlpool wisdom tree felt the smell of moonlight and wind and found that it was more refined than before.


    "Not only the body, but also your strength, teacher?"


    "Of course, I have to work hard as a teacher because I see that my disciples are becoming stronger and stronger. After all, I''m only in my twenties, aren''t I? "


    The moonlight and the wind bent up and looked at the blue sky with clear eyes.


    "I have other tasks, so I can''t continue to talk with you. I''d better wait and see what strength you have achieved as my disciple. "


    Whiz!


    The voice remained, and the body shape of the moonlight and the wind had disappeared.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree put his eyes into the space, slightly disappointed.


    "It seems that the people around me are also working hard. I should be more active."


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree stretched out his hand again.


    A purple chakra barrier appeared again in the hands of whirlpool wisdom tree and continued to extend.


    Finally, it became bigger and bigger, and even became a square barrier two meters long.


    If someone else is here, he will recognize that the art in vortex Zhishu''s hand is the same as the one that trapped the three generations.


    It''s just


    "Although we have tried our best in chakra control, now the edge has less than 30% of the chakra in the center. If the barrier is bigger, I''m afraid the loss of chakra will become more... "


    "It seems that I''ll think of a way after I deal with Sasuke."


    With that, the purple barrier gradually decreased after losing the chakra supply of the whirlpool wisdom tree, and finally disappeared into the hands of the whirlpool wisdom tree again.


    Zhishu held his right hand and looked at the slanting sun in the sky.


    "It seems that Sasuke can only be found when he leaves the village in the evening. So where are you going now?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sakura, did I do something wrong? Why is Sasuke like this now? "


    Naruto raised his head and looked at Sakura beside him. They were eating Ramen together on a happy Ramen stand.


    It''s just that Sakura''s eyes are red and her face in front of her doesn''t move at all.


    "Naruto... If there is a next time, how about losing to Sasuke?"


    Sakura''s voice trembled, as if she realized what she was saying at the moment. But... She likes Sasuke. She didn''t want Sasuke to be taken away by big snake pill. What big snake pill said in front of her was still vivid.


    Naruto''s eyes widened, and his expression was full of amazement. He didn''t expect that Sakura would say such a thing.


    But after a short period of consternation, Naruto smiled again.


    "No problem! It''s on me! Anyway, I want to be a man of Huoying. It doesn''t matter to let Sasuke play such a role at this time... "


    Naruto has a generous look on his face. It seems that he really doesn''t care at all. But almost everyone knows how much he cares about the person whose efforts are recognized.


    Now he has this opportunity, but it will be erased by Sakura''s words.


    "... thank you, Naruto." Sakura looked at Naruto gratefully, but she couldn''t do anything except a thank you.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t know when he had already stood here and looked at them coldly.

 Chapter 267

    Pop!


    A crisp slap in the face of Sakura.


    Sakura did not react and immediately covered her red face.


    Naruto didn''t react to the sudden scene, but then he stood up.


    Glared at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Zhishu! What the hell are you doing! Bullying girls?! "


    Then Naruto clenched his fist and hit the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    The speed and strength of the fist have even far exceeded the level of tolerance. Under zilaiye''s training, even if his current physical skill is not as good as Sasuke, it is not far away.


    Pop!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stretched out his palm and just caught Naruto''s fist. It made his strength unable to move forward by one point.


    Naruto is still staring at his eyes and looking at the cold face of whirlpool wisdom tree under his fiery red hair.


    But Zhishu''s eyes were not on him, but on Sakura,


    "If you do something wrong, you should be punished accordingly. In this process, there is no distinction between men and women. Let those who are willing to accommodate themselves be hurt, Sakura, I''m very disappointed in you. "


    Sakura couldn''t help but step back, and her eyes were full of helplessness.


    She just wants to help Sasuke... She just wants to do something for the man she likes.


    Mingmingren also agreed. Why does Zhishu show such an expression?


    The hand beating uncle of Yile face noodle shop also looked coldly at this scene. In fact, when vortex Zhishu shot, as an adult, he should stop it.


    But he remained silent at the moment.


    Naruto glanced at the weak Sakura and couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He roared at the whirlpool wisdom tree again, "who told you I was hurt! I just don''t care about it! Helping Sasuke is just by the way! "


    "Shut up! You have no right to speak at this time! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree presses all its momentum against Naruto. The frightening momentum even made Sakura tremble, but Naruto didn''t shrink back at the moment.


    Not even the slightest fear.


    Seeing this scene, whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t help sighing. Knowing that Naruto stood in front of Sakura with an iron heart, he put away his momentum.


    "Naruto, it is very important to protect your companions. But it''s not blind to do something. People will make mistakes and connive at their mistakes. Is this what a person who wants to be a shadow of fire should do? Even Mr. iluka has not connived at your willfulness? "


    These words, whirlpool wisdom tree blurted out. But poked some of Naruto''s favorite points.


    He is a man who wants to be the shadow of fire. Even the best iluka to him when he was a child did not condone his mistakes.


    This sentence is really very useful, and Naruto''s expression has eased a lot.


    "Sakura..."


    Zhishu sees that Naruto is no longer talking and wants to talk to Sakura again.


    But Sakura suddenly turned and ran out. Her eyes were full of tears.


    Like the most helpless child.


    Naruto looked at Zhishu, "are you satisfied? I don''t understand the so-called rules. I''m also stupid, but I hope Sakura and Sasuke are well¡°


    With that, Naruto also ran out with Sakura''s steps.


    "Really... It''s Naruto."


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at their backs, sighed deeply, and then took out his purse from his arms.


    "Hit uncle with your hand, and I''ll pay for their ramen."


    "No, it''s my treat this time." He shook his head with his hand, "but Zhishu, you really don''t look like a child of this age anymore. Although you are right, don''t you think it''s cruel to let such a little girl bear these? She''s clearly not old enough to be stupid. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree turned and walked out. When he stepped out of the booth, he turned his head and looked at his hand again.


    "If you say cruel words, uncle, what about Naruto? Should he be born with all this? How he wants to rely on his own efforts to get recognition from others. Is this the reason why all his sacrifices are not valued by others? He has the same blood as me, so he is not only the whirlpool Naruto of wood leaves, but also the brother of my whirlpool wisdom tree. "


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree came out of here.


    He knew that he should go to the gate of the village and wait for Sasuke now.


    I only left my hand and narrowed my eyes. I didn''t know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon has been hanging high, and there are some shining stars in the sky.


    Sasuke walked quietly on the road leaving the village. He had made a decision in his heart.


    Just at the entrance of the village, a girl with pink hair was already standing there. Like waiting for something.


    Sakura has been waiting here for a long time. Today she finally met Sasuke here. She will say all her words today.


    She told Sasuke that since the big snake pill predicted that Sasuke would come to him, she used to wait here at this time of day.


    She was afraid of Sasuke''s departure.


    Even later, Sakura spoke loudly to Sasuke. Tell Sasuke that she can work with Sasuke to help him revenge.


    As long as Sasuke doesn''t leave here, she can do anything.


    But... Sasuke passed through her obstruction in an instant and said in a cold voice, "Sakura, in my opinion, you are just the biggest drag. Even you don''t even have Naruto''s efforts. His strength is improving at a speed that I''m surprised. But you''re still standing here. Recognize the reality. "


    With that, Sasuke continued to walk outside the village with his original pace.


    Sakura''s face has shed two lines of tears, but she still doesn''t want to let Sasuke go.


    He took another step and ran to Sasuke


    Pop!


    Sasuke''s figure disappeared again and suddenly appeared behind Sakura. A hand knife knocked her unconscious.


    "Thank you, Sakura."


    After that, he walked out without concern. There are many places in this village that he once missed. But those are all things that hinder him from gaining strength. Now he wants to cut them all off!


    But at this time, a cough stopped him.


    "Cough, I don''t know if it''s appropriate for me to stand up now." Whirlpool wisdom tree coughed twice and came from the shadow.


    He has been watching what has happened since just now.


    "But you have stood up¡° Sasuke looked at Zhishu coldly, "why? Do you want to stop me from leaving, too¡°


    "This..." whirlpool Zhishu shook his head, glanced at Sakura who had fallen to the ground, and then said slowly, "there is no subjective stop, but I still want to talk to you. Yes? Do you have time? "

 Chapter 268

    "Just talking. You''re not even afraid of this, are you?" Whirlpool wisdom tree joked.


    However, this sentence is also very effective for Sasuke. He is a kind of person who absolutely does not allow others to question his courage.


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at Sasuke, who had stopped, looked at him with cold eyes, and knew that it was time for him to speak.


    "Do you have to leave here?"


    "As I have said, I am an avenger. Unlike a hopeful person like you, when I was six years old, my parents were killed in front of me. The man who did all this was the man who was my brother in the name of Yu Zhibo... The meaning of my life is to kill him. "


    "Stop, stop..." whirlpool Zhishu flattened his right hand and pressed it on his straight left index finger. "I''ve heard your hatred many times. I believe Mr. Kakashi has explained a lot to you. Now that you have made a decision, I don''t need to stay... "


    "Then why are you standing here now?"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree in front of him. His eyes seemed unconsciously driven by such momentum.


    The black pupil gradually disappeared, and the bright red color appeared there. Like the hair of a whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Or two gouyu..." whirlpool Zhishu looked into Sasuke''s eyes and silently thought about the cableway in his heart.


    As he said, Yu Zhibo''s two black gouyu on zuozhu''s pupil solidified there, and seemed to be deterring the red haired boy in front of him with the momentum of his master.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not my style to fight and kill." Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and motioned Sasuke to relax.


    "Let''s talk about what I really want to say. You want revenge... Although there are some things you certainly don''t understand, they don''t matter. What I care about is, will you give up all your companions who want to help you for revenge? "


    With that, whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes once again turned away from Sakura who fell to the ground.


    "For example, she has been so humble, please don''t leave... Of course, my point of view at the moment is that she is deeply unworthy of Sakura. But there''s something stupid about her, isn''t there? "


    Sasuke did not put his eyes on Sakura. He still looked at Zhishu with a cold look with some expectation.


    "If I can fight you once when I leave, I think it should be good."


    "Oh, my boy. It seems that you still haven''t listened to me. " Whirlpool wisdom tree covered his forehead with his hand, a helpless look.


    Sasuke looked at the moon in the dark sky. "What if you listen? I''m standing here now. It''s all my choice. I can''t go back and be that harmless child. It doesn''t matter to me whether I die or not, as long as I can gain strength. "


    "It seems so..." whirlpool Zhishu sighed slightly, turned around and waved his right hand with his back to Sasuke.


    "Well, in that case, you go."


    Sasuke was stunned. "Is it for you to come and say these words?"


    "What else? You also pointed to me and said a lot of words that made you cry with gratitude to influence you. Finally, you cried and shouted, "do you want to go back with me?"


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree has his unique playfulness and ridicule.


    Sasuke lowered his voice and said, "I thought you would fight me at least once..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised his right index finger and shook it, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t beat me now."


    "You seem arrogant. I don''t know if you''ve tried this move..."


    With that, Sasuke began to seal.


    But the next moment, the figure of whirlpool wisdom tree flashed to his side.


    So fast!


    Sasuke just sighed, whirlpool Zhishu''s hand had pressed his right hand.


    Zhishu glanced at Sasuke''s eyes,


    "Don''t try to use a thousand birds. You have no chance to release it at this distance..."


    Then after a slight pause, Zhishu said again,


    "Finally, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. It''s not that your progress is too slow... But that Naruto child is also making progress at a speed that makes everyone marvel. So you can become stronger here... "


    Sasuke looked at Zhishu and didn''t speak. There was no wave on his face. He didn''t seem to care what Zhishu said at all.


    "Forget it, I still can''t fool you. Here, your power improvement space is really much smaller. " Zhishu finally breathed a sigh of relief. What he should do has been done.


    "So what do you want to do now? Take me back? " Sasuke looked at the whirlpool, and Zhishu''s hand still grabbed his wrist.


    But then, whirlpool Zhishu let him go directly. Look into his eyes and say, "since someone wants you to be strong, and you have this wish. Then I have nothing to say, but once you make a decision, you have to bear the corresponding consequences. "


    "Is Muye listed as a wanted traitor?" Sasuke said with some contempt.


    "No, in order to worry about the feelings of Mr. Kakashi and other people who hope for you, the last orphan of the yuzhibo family, Muye should not say that you are listed as a traitor and wanted... Of course, there are also factors that your strength is too weak."


    Speaking of this, whirlpool wisdom tree can obviously feel the fierce blood rush in Sasuke''s pulse.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree pressed Sasuke''s hand with greater strength. At this moment, it was like an attack.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stared at the weak child in front of him with his own eyes. Yelled in a hysterical voice,


    "Remember! Someone is willing to pay for your mistakes. But that doesn''t mean you can make mistakes at will! This is the last time I forgive you for hurting your partner, so you bastard, you''d better restrain yourself! If there is another time, I will waste your eyes myself! "


    Sasuke was stunned. He had never seen whirlpool Zhishu''s terrible eyes. At the moment, he was like a beast.


    Sasuke never thought that someone would say such a thing to him.


    But the next moment, whirlpool Zhishu had loosened his wrist, which was still full of redness and swelling. Sasuke''s hand was a little purple, and now it was too weak to hold it tightly.


    "You go, remember that although I give you the chance to leave. But tomorrow I should join the so-called rescue team with Naruto... Don''t worry, it''s not because of you. It''s just that I''m very interested in Uncle snake''s gadget. "


    Sasuke wondered, "what are you going to do?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree turned to look at Han Kong, "it has nothing to do with you. I just want Yin to endure the bodies of five people."


    Sasuke shook his wrist and looked at Zhishu, "why tell me? You''re not afraid I''ll tell them? "


    "It''s my last trust in you. We''re still companions at the moment, aren''t we? You used to gain strength, not to be a puppet for uncle snake, didn''t you? Even if you don''t care, why should you remind your own people? "

 Chapter 269

    After Sasuke left, the night was still very dark. The cold is very uncomfortable.


    Whirlpool Zhishu glanced at Sakura, who was now lying on the bench,


    "This time as punishment for you, let you sleep here all night."


    Whirlpool Zhishu sighed, which was actually mixed with another reason, indicating that he didn''t appear here.


    But he dodged over to the nearby tree and quietly guarded Sakura lying on the bench.


    Nothing else, let a girl lie here alone, he is also very worried.


    Mistakes are punishable, but if they go wrong, they are their own mistakes.


    In this way, the time is delaying little by little. Whirlpool wisdom tree even began to close their eyes.


    Even if you can''t sleep, at least keep your energy. Otherwise, I''m afraid tomorrow''s battle will be greatly affected.


    Because now, Yinren five people are not easy to deal with.


    He still remembers that in the original work, Ding CI took the secret medicine of the qiudao family, and the chili pill with the greatest side effect defeated Jilang Fang.


    The side effects of that medicine can make people tired to death.


    Even in the original work, Qiu daoding was rescued very hard for a long time and was saved back.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree can''t allow such a risky thing to happen again.


    In this way, the night gradually passed. At about four o''clock in the morning, whirlpool Zhishu fiercely opened his eyes.


    "Really, it''s more than four o''clock in the morning. Master Kong asked us to carry such heavy things!"


    God moon came out of the cloud, walked with thick documents, and complained to the steel iron around him.


    Gangzi iron also said, "the five generations of fire shadow can really command people. He forgot to bring the documents but didn''t take them..."


    But complaints are complaints. In fact, they should do such a task. Even Zhongren, they are still the guards of Huoying office building.


    (the God moon and the iron are the same characters in the original work.)


    As they were walking, they suddenly saw Sakura lying on the bench next to them.


    "Hey, how can I sleep here? You''ll catch cold! "


    God moon immediately shouted at Sakura.


    Sakura seemed to be startled by the noise, and the corners of her mouth began to whisper, "Sasuke... Sasuke..."


    Suddenly, Sakura seemed to realize something. He sat up fiercely, two tears crossed her face and shouted at the two middle bearers,


    "Sasuke... Sasuke went to the big snake pill!"


    "What?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    God moon appeared in the cloud and looked at Gangzi iron, and they saw the color of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Maybe it doesn''t matter where a person goes. But in front of his name is Yu Zhibo.


    Muye is the last member of yuzhibo.


    Moreover, he went to the place where Muye''s s S-class traitor forbearance, the big snake pill that killed three generations of Huoying adults not long ago!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the master fell asleep on the fire shadow''s office. Sleep was so indecent that even my saliva flowed on the table.


    She has been too tired. As the fire shadow of Muye, she is catching up with the busiest period of Muye. She doesn''t even have time to lie in bed.


    Of course, not only her, but almost all of Muye''s upper forbearance were sent out to perform tasks.


    Even after the person who has completed the task returns, he must follow closely to accept the next task.


    In the war of big snake pill invasion, Muye''s vitality was indeed damaged a lot. Of course, the same is true of Tian Zhiguo of Sha Yin and big snake pill.


    "Master Kong Shou, are you asleep again?"


    The voice of the God moon coming out of the cloud came and made the master frown and sit up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the God moon coming out of the cloud, opened the door and came in with heavy documents.


    "Thank you." He held out his hand and said hello with a smile.


    It''s just that there''s saliva in the corners of your mouth


    "Master gangshou, you asked us to get something! I''m sleeping here! "


    Steel iron complained loudly to the master.


    As for the God moon, he slowly put the documents on the table. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, "by the way, Master Kong... I have something to tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    "What! The kid of the yuzhibo family ran away? " The master frowned, "I want the blood of the yuzhibo family. The big snake pill is really abnormal..."


    After a few words of conversation, the master made a decision and said,


    "Chuyun, Xiaotie, please help me inform one person... No, two people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after,


    Whirlpool Zhishu stands in the fire shadow office. Now, deer pill is standing here with him.


    The master crossed his hands, frowned slightly, and sat behind the desk belonging to Huoying,


    "Sasuke has escaped from Muye since last night. According to the current situation, it should be the ghost caused by big snake pill."


    She made it all clear in one sentence.


    "Why?"


    Luwan spread out his hands and asked puzzled.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree held his hands and listened calmly.


    It''s just that both of them are wearing a green medium tolerance vest at the moment.


    "I can''t explain exactly what happened now... Don''t worry about these... In short, time is pressing."


    "Your name is Luwan, isn''t it? Well, I will now delegate this first task to you. As for Zhishu, you should also obey Luwan''s arrangement in this task¡°


    Whirlpool Zhishu immediately nodded and said,


    "This is no problem. After all, I believe in Luwan very much."


    "Now Sasuke may be bewitched by big snake pill, so you have to bring him back. This task may be full of danger..."


    Lumaru asked solemnly, "why don''t those Shangren perform this task?"


    "That''s impossible! As you know, Shangren in the village has gone on duty. So I can only give this task to you. "


    Luwan sipped his lips, but he didn''t speak.


    The master then stood up, pressed the table and said, "I have only 30 minutes to find the best xiaren for you, and then set out!"


    With that, the deer ball turned and strode towards the door.


    When I came to the door, I looked back at the master again, and a trace of determination passed through my resolute face,


    "Although it''s troublesome, at least it''s a meeting... You can''t sit back and ignore it."


    "Anyway, there must be a way to the front of the mountain!"


    The master smiled slightly, "well, I recommend you to choose..."


    As Zhishu expected, the master said Naruto.


    "Speaking of it, it also makes me burn..." whirlpool Zhishu stretched his muscles and bones, but only he knew that he had decided to give Sasuke the chance to choose the road.


    Suddenly he glanced at the master, "by the way, master master master, I''m very interested in the spell seal on Sasuke''s neck. If I meet the men of big snake pill, can I bring some bodies back to study? Maybe we can find a way to completely solve the curse on Sasuke''s neck... After all, we are friends... "

 Chapter 270

    "I didn''t expect you to be interested in the body..."


    The master was a little surprised at the request of whirlpool Zhishu, but he preferred to make fun of it.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shrugged and pretended not to care,


    "Just to help my friends, and my interest in medical ninja and research is not weak. So let me ask you, of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. "


    The master nodded, moved his crossed fingers, and gathered in front of his chest again. "Originally, the dark Department was responsible for the treatment of the corpse, but I think they only used means such as preservation and treatment of the corpse. Since you want to study, I''ll give it to you... But the first thing is that you should be able to get them back with your life."


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing this, whirlpool Zhishu nodded quickly.


    This is a rare lie he came to this world, but it is so natural. Perhaps it is because of his purpose, in the final analysis, or for the sake of the people around him.


    If he told the master directly that he wanted to study the power of the spell seal, I''m afraid the master would refuse directly. Because in this way, the behavior of whirlpool Zhishu is very similar to that of big snake pill.


    Of course, even in Ninja school. Whirlpool wisdom tree has begun to study the theoretical knowledge of ninja. Even though he often sleeps in class, there is no reason why he has never been absent from classes such as Ninja theory.


    Perhaps the whirlpool wisdom tree with adult knowledge predicted such a day early.


    "Well, you can leave, too."


    Then the master waved his hand and signaled the whirlpool wisdom tree to leave.


    However, Zhishu walked to the window behind the master, "it''s better to go here faster..."


    Hula!


    The whirlpool wisdom tree opened the window and jumped onto the windowsill.


    "Good bye, master."


    Shua!


    The figure of whirlpool wisdom tree disappeared in the dark, and only a corner of the sunrise in the distance dyed the heaven and earth red.


    The master didn''t turn his head, but he smiled at the corners of his mouth, "it seems that he is still a child. I don''t know what my disciple will do compared with the four generations of Huoying? Since I came... "


    The master said with some pride. Now, among the people close to her, there are only silence and self coming.


    And the only person who can make her compare is Zilai.


    She hardly thought why she paid so much attention to the old goat.


    ¡­¡­


    After whirlpool wisdom tree left, there was no sugar. Isn''t that what you eat? Sweet, that''s what she thinks.


    Touch!


    The wooden door suddenly rang, making her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s going on? Why did you get up so early today? "


    Youzhen murmured his mouth with a dissatisfied expression.


    Generally speaking, every morning, she is often the last to wake up. At that time, sister qiannai had already made breakfast.


    And my brother came back from morning exercises outside.


    "Yuzhen, I have something I want to ask you for help."


    Some serious voices came from outside, which made Youzhen take it seriously. After all, she''s barely a medical Ninja now. As a medical ninja, you should always show your best state.


    "What''s going on? Brother, you haven''t talked to me like that¡°


    You Zhen asked seriously while changing his clothes. The pink pajamas were thrown over and changed into battle clothes.


    After a while, she opened the door. Sure enough, the whirlpool wisdom tree was already standing outside the door.


    "What happened?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at Youzhen, "don''t you know about Sasuke''s defection?"


    Yuzhen was a little surprised, "what? How did you defecte? "


    At this time, whirlpool Zhishu realized the mistake in his statement. "My statement may be wrong. Now the village defines it as being bewitched by big snake pill... So we need to form a team of Zhongren and xiaren to rescue Sasuke."


    Youzhen nodded, "OK, I see. Let''s start now... "


    Then he turned around and was ready to go back to the house again to pack up the necessary equipment.


    But at this time, whirlpool wisdom tree took Yuzhen''s hand, looked at her side face and said,


    "No, you don''t understand... When Sasuke ran away, in fact, I stood next to him. In a sense, I let him go."


    Yuzhen was stunned, "this... Why?"


    "He is not fit to stay in Muye. In addition... He has the right to choose his own way. Even if the road of chasing power is very risky... "


    "But that''s big snake pill! Who killed three generations of grandfathers! "


    Youzhen immediately shook off the whirlpool wisdom tree''s hand and shouted at the wisdom tree.


    "I knew you would be such a reaction, so I''ve only told you about it so far, my sister."


    By the true complexion but still with anger, "but now I think you don''t look like my old brother!"


    But Zhishu was more determined, "no! I''ve never changed, just like now. We are not qualified to help others choose the path. That''s why I hate Sasuke and help him this time. "


    The person in front of her... Well, she subconsciously agrees with him. Just like in the orphanage, always behind him


    "You..." Youzhen sighed at last. At the moment, she had to agree with her brother''s point of view,


    "So, brother, what do you need me to do?"


    "My medical ninja and comprehensive theoretical knowledge are not as good as you, so I hope you can help me observe some things. And analyze it with me. "

 Chapter 271

    Half an hour, for a qualified ninja. It has been used for assembly for ten years.


    The Ninjas who are recognized by Luwan and have time to come here are basically here.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked around and found that there didn''t seem to be much difference between the person who came and his memory. Gouzuka tooth, qiudao dingci, Nara Deer pill, whirlpool Naruto, sunningci.


    Of course, this time there are more him and Akimoto.


    Xiao Li and maitekai went to the so-called secret special training, so they were not in the village.


    But Naruto was surprised that as the elite of xiaren, younvzhi did not come, but Ding CI.


    Only whirlpool Zhishu and Luwan defended Ding Ci and said that Ding Ci was also very strong.


    In addition, lumaru explained that zhinai and his father went to catch insects in the forest, so he is not in the village now.


    After determining the personnel, Luwan quickly explained it clearly to all the people present and those who didn''t know the situation at all.


    When everyone understood the current situation, he said,


    "Although my relationship with Sasuke is general, I don''t care much about him..."


    At this point, Luwan paused, then raised his tone, and changed into firmness in his eyebrows and eyes.


    "But everyone is Muye''s Ninja... We are all companions, so we should save him anyway!"


    "Although I''m afraid of trouble! But I will be responsible for your lives. "


    Everyone present listened seriously. Even Naruto is serious now.


    The face of dog grave tooth showed a smile and said to deer pill, "it''s a little tolerant."


    Not only him, but almost everyone recognized lumaru''s pre war mobilization.


    Then lumaru asked to count everyone''s equipment. So that he can arrange the battle plan.


    Of course, this is understandable. Everyone took out their tolerance tools, detonating symbols and so on.


    Soon, the inventory was completed. Just as everyone was ready to start, but at this time, a weak voice came.


    "Please take me!"


    Sakura appeared at the gathering place, her face full of supplication.


    But Luwan frowned at the moment, "master gang has told me what happened at that time. I''m sorry, I can''t take you."


    "Because... Even you can''t convince Sasuke."


    Except Naruto, almost everyone looked at Sakura calmly. From the time of the convener, it was clear to Sakura without notice.


    Even as a friend, many words can''t be said. But from the heart, almost everyone knows such a thing.


    In such a dangerous task, taking Sakura is equivalent to taking a burden.


    She has almost no role. On the contrary, her companions need to spend energy to protect her in battle.


    So Luwan is also very decisive at the moment.


    "From my point of view, I agree with this view." Whirlpool wisdom tree put her eyes on Sakura, "let''s give us the task of this time."


    But Naruto obviously didn''t find these. He was still surprised and leaned forward, "Sakura! Have you met Sasuke? "


    But before this sentence was answered, the girl in front of her had already leaned down with her knees.


    Tears poured down.


    "Naruto! This is my request in this life. Please... Please bring Sasuke back! "


    "I know I can''t stop him, but now, the only thing that can stop him is... Only you..."


    Sakura''s voice was choking, and almost no one would doubt her sadness at the moment.


    But there is an unspeakable sense of desolation in all people''s hearts. They have never seen a person who can grovel to ask the people who like them to pay for the people they like.


    Naruto has done too many things for her. But I can only get her one sentence... It will only be annoying.


    Sasuke is just handsome. She didn''t even know this person at all, but she wanted to raise his departure to the level of request in this life.


    Naruto suddenly recalled that when he was just divided into classes, he became Sasuke. Sakura gave him an evaluation


    Sakura''s mood now is her own mood at that time, isn''t it?


    The kind of person you like is completely indifferent to his existence.


    "Naruto... Thank you."


    Sakura bowed deeply to Naruto.


    Then Naruto compared his thumb and showed a bright smile that belonged to him.


    "Don''t worry, Sakura, I will bring Sasuke back! This is our agreement in this life! "


    Although a little unhappy, almost everyone was driven by Naruto''s words at the moment.


    The dog grave tooth smiled and said, "it''s not good to make such an agreement?"


    Naruto picked up his hand and scratched his head. "This is my forbearance way!"


    Zhishu also smiled, "then let''s start."


    ¡­¡­


    The party left here and officially began the task of rescuing Sasuke.


    But


    "Zhishu... Why haven''t you left yet? Or is this a shadow? " There are two red and swollen tears on Sakura''s cheek. She looks at the Zhi tree in front of her in surprise.


    "You''re right, Sakura. I''m a shadow body here."


    "So what are you doing here?" Sakura looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree and asked carefully.


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s eyes showed a trace of dissatisfaction, "just came to tell you one thing again... You disappointed me again."


    "What is the request of this life? At the age of twelve, can you impose such reasons on Narutos who are willing to pay for themselves? "


    "No... no, i... I didn''t..." Sakura quickly shook her head, but her tone became weaker and weaker.


    But Zhishu is still aggressive,


    "I didn''t say it just now. I didn''t want to attack the enthusiasm of the team... Just now, class 7, except Naruto, is rubbish¡°


    "Mr. Kakashi told you, right? In the tolerance world, people who give up their tasks for their companions are called garbage. People who don''t pay attention to their companions are not even as good as garbage! "


    (this sentence was originally said by Dai Tu, but Kakashi often said it later.)


    Speaking of this, Sakura has clenched her lower lip, looking very wronged


    Whirlpool wisdom tree did not know why, suddenly raised a feeling that iron is not steel. But I still couldn''t bear it, so I had to sigh,


    "I''m not here to simply scold you. But as a companion, I finally advise you to start changing. "

 Chapter 272

    When the team left the village, it had been ten hours since Sasuke defected.


    In fact, it is obviously unwise for a group of lower forbearance to catch up with some ninjas close to the strength of upper forbearance at this time.


    (Kakashi, Kay''s level, are all forced to bear close-up photos. Here, the definition of Yinren''s four people as close to Shangren''s strength is that in the original work, they defeated special Shangren. They don''t know huoxuanjian, and they are the same.)


    But this team is not completely impossible to win.


    Because they all have their own unique abilities.


    Just like at this time, gouzuka tooth has used his strong sense of smell to lock the breath of Sasuke and the other four people.


    "They stopped before, mixed with the breath of the other two people, and finally produced a bloody smell. Now they are far away again..."


    Ya told everyone in the team what he sensed by smell.


    But no one stopped to think and still jumped forward quickly with the pace of teeth.


    Luwan jumped onto the branch of the next tree and said slowly, "after they stopped, there was a smell of blood. It seems that there was a battle..."


    Teeth suddenly raised their hands, "wait... They stopped again..."


    After waiting for a while, Fang said with some doubt, "they seem to have rested in that place."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s face also showed some dignity, "if I''m not wrong, they should be resting now. Their chakra should consume a lot in the battle just now."


    Lumaru shook his head. "There are too few conditions to draw such an argument, but it is also one of the most likely situations."


    Whirlpool Zhishu also nodded, but he had determined this situation in his heart.


    Now big snake pill is in a hurry to need a body for reincarnation. As the most longing for the big snake pill, it is impossible for them not to do their best to escort Sasuke back.


    If something happens, it is only possible that they have some consumption and must stop to have a rest.


    Whirlpool Zhishu didn''t know that the one who fought with them was the one who carried out the task outside the village, and had enough similarities and didn''t know the fire Xuan.


    But no one cares who it is. The purpose of their mission is to save Sasuke.


    The purpose of Zhishu is to get the bodies of Yinren''s five people to study. So this time, he must find a way to participate in every battle.


    The first is to avoid the situation that qiudao dingci and rining were seriously injured and even almost died, as in the original work.


    Second, if he is assigned to the last, it is bound to make Naruto not only fight with Sasuke.


    In that way, Sasuke may not be able to escape, which is inconsistent with his original intention.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised his head, "but since they stopped, let''s hurry."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, because no matter what the situation was. Their task is to bring Sasuke back.


    Until then, fighting is inevitable.


    Wow


    The shadows passed through the leaves. Although it was late autumn, the woods were full of green. The vitality is unbelievable.


    But no one noticed this at the moment. Everyone was concentrating on a battle that belonged to them.


    In this way, with the sound of the dog''s grave teeth. They realized that they were getting closer to the goal of the mission.


    "They''re right ahead¡°


    The dog grave tooth lowered his voice and said that his body, which was running, also stopped in an instant.


    "White eyes!"


    Riningci''s eyes immediately burst out the meridians, and his vision became much clearer.


    "There are four of them! It''s right ahead. It looks like it should be resting. "


    Hearing this, whirlpool Zhishu also opened his closed eyes slowly. Just now, he also tried to perceive the enemy in front, but it was very vague.


    However, with his concentration, he can only roughly judge the number of people. Compared with the secret arts of the whirlpool family, Shenle''s mind is too far away.


    After further approaching a certain distance, the seven people performing the task this time can see the four people of Yinren who are resting in front of them.


    "Why didn''t you see Sasuke?" Naruto "well, Zhishu is right. I just don''t know why they did it? As far as I know, Sasuke didn''t volunteer? "


    The whirlpool wisdom tree half bowed forward and leaned against the grass,


    "It should be a way to activate the power of the spell seal. I know the seal technique above. Sealing black Dharma seal is generally a means to seal evil things. But it may be used here to prevent evil Qi from leaking out¡°


    "Then Sasuke is in the coffin. In that case, our purpose is to take or steal the coffin and try to avoid fighting... Or even if we fight, we should avoid fighting that can''t get away."


    After determining the central idea, lumaru, as the team leader, quickly determined a plan.


    This is a plan to steal the coffin barrel, but it is based on the fact that the enemy''s defense is low.


    But now the situation is obviously not like this.


    "It seems that you should be more careful."


    The whirlpool wisdom tree secretly said in its own heart, in fact, opened the curse and imprint two patterns of tolerance, four people, he is not fully confident.


    Unless he breaks one by one according to his original plan!

 Chapter 273

    Under lumaru''s plan, Naruto, gouzuka Ya and Ding CI have been arranged to the other side centered on Yinren four people to prepare for a sneak attack.


    Zhishu, Youzhen and Luwan, Ningci squatted in the grass and continued to observe the situation. Ready to find the most appropriate time.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly shot a sharp look in his eyes. He noticed that chakra of Yinren''s four people was not normal, "no... it seems that they have found us."


    But as soon as the voice of whirlpool wisdom tree fell, a handle with no pain whizzed into the tree next to them.


    Boom!!!


    Almost at the same time, the initiation symbol of bitterness came at the four people with a raging flame. The blast generated by the explosion is now like a class C ninja.


    However, because of the reminder of whirlpool wisdom tree, lumaru and Ningci obviously acted much faster and jumped out almost at the same time.


    Patter.


    The four people stepped on the ground again, and lumaru squatted on the ground. Obviously, the impact just now caused a little damage to him.


    Ning CI responded in time. When he landed again, his straight body had already put out the starting posture of Jirou fist.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree held his sword and shot sharp eyes in front of him, completely fearless of the enemy in front of him.


    Only Youzhen stepped back a lot and stood behind the three. As a medical ninja, she must not enter the battle ahead of time.


    Whirlpool Zhishu glanced back. Seeing Youzhen''s performance now, he couldn''t help but satisfy him a lot.


    The reason why you Zhen came over this time was to let her help herself observe and study the effects of these mantra seals and analyze the circulation mode of chakra.


    In order to accumulate the first experience in the later cadaver research. After all, at this time, Youzhen''s knowledge of medical Ninja has far exceeded that of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    However, because of the rules set by the master for medical ninjas, most medical ninjas do not have strong combat ability, so medical ninjas are generally not famous.


    Therefore, although Akimoto''s combat effectiveness is only at the level of ordinary endurance. But her research on medical Ninja has entered the house.


    After all, he was a child who learned medical Ninja from sister qiannai in the fourth grade of Ninja school.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree again charged, "Youzhen, remember not to fight. Let''s leave the things here to us."


    Youzhen nodded and replied, "I know, brother."


    "Aren''t you... Muye''s forbearance? Can Muye only send you to fight us? "


    Ghost child pill looked disdainful in a joke.


    Jilang Fang''s eyes moved between Zhishu and lumaru, "no, ghost child Maru, two of them were wearing Muye Zhongren vests... It seems that Zhongren who had just been promoted in this Zhongren examination."


    "With these people, do you still want to fight us?"


    The only woman in Yinren''s group was Duoyou, who looked contemptuous.


    After exposure, Luwan''s plan was slightly disrupted, but Luwan''s reaction was still very fast. He easygoing showed his smile, shook his hands and said, "no, you misunderstood. We came here just to negotiate with you... "


    The ghost child pill looked at the deer pill ruthlessly, "isn''t it? So what''s going on? "


    With that, the ghost boy stretched out his hand fiercely, and two very small spider filaments appeared in his hand.


    Under the huge pull, Naruto, tooth and Ding CI hidden behind them were all brought out by spider silk. In front of the deer ball.


    Even the person who arranged the sneak attack was found out. Even Luwan was a little embarrassed. But there is a way back


    At this moment, gouzuka tooth took out a smoke bomb from his pocket.


    This is one of the strategies arranged by Luwan in advance in order to avoid direct combat. They must take the form of evasion and guerrilla warfare.


    Their task is not to kill their opponents, but to recapture Sasuke.


    Boom!


    The seven figures covered by the smoke were just when the task force wanted to escape this time. Suddenly I found that my feet had been bound.


    Where there seems to be nothing, I don''t know where to start full of spider silk! And this strange spider silk has the power of steel!


    "This is my ability. You can''t break free from the shackles of this spider silk!"


    Ghost child pill seems to have predicted this situation for a long time, or it can be said that it is because it is too confident in its own strength.


    But he didn''t find the shadow under the spider''s silk... How can such a thin spider''s silk have a shadow?


    At this moment, Yinren four people suddenly found that they couldn''t move at all!


    A smile hung from the corner of Luwan''s mouth. The ghost child pill in front of him must have never seen how he fought with his hand bow before.


    "Not only do you have such special abilities, but your spider silk just provides cover for my shadow."


    Such fine spider silk will not leave a shadow at this height.


    And this shadow is the shadow bondage of Nara Deer pill!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also nodded, "it seems that Luwan''s shadow bondage has become stronger. Now it can control many people."


    But then Zhishu began to print.


    The fingers changed quickly, even like a wonderful dance. But no one will pay attention to these in the current battle.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can control us like this?"


    Zuo Jin laughed wantonly and seemed to disdain the practice of Luwan.


    But his current action is enough to make him have the capital he despises. The shadow Restraint Technique of Nara Deer pill has no effect on them


    "Damn... They are so strong. And it''s too difficult for me to control so many strong people at one time... "


    Luwan''s hands were still in the form of knots, but sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    Now he can clearly feel that he can''t control these people in front of him. He can only try his best to interfere with them to delay time.


    If we continue like this, will our side not fall into a difficult situation where there is no way to escape?


    "Deer pill, I''d better give this to me."


    Suddenly, the voice of whirlpool wisdom tree sounded. It shows a subconscious trust.


    But


    Doesn''t he only know fencing?


    This situation... Is not suitable for swordsmanship at all!


    Luwan said anxiously, "Zhishu, what are you doing?"


    Only you Zhen was stunned. She could understand the seal in the whirlpool Zhishu''s hand and murmured, "brother, is that the move you want to use?"


    "... that move? What exactly is the move? " Cried the toothless man.


    "Yes... The change of chakra scalpel. I''ve seen my brother use it once before, but I''ve never seen him use it in actual combat... "


    In the audience, only RI Ningci didn''t speak. He was stunned, his eyes staring at the scene in front of him.


    In the open space among the woods, numerous chakra needles have been raised.


    If the spider silk of ghost child pill was on the ground before, then at the moment, whirlpool wisdom tree uses this spider silk in the air.


    And that sharp thing that seems to be able to cut chakra... Is it really a chakra scalpel?

 Chapter 274

    The seal on Whirlpool Zhishu''s hand stopped fiercely, and then said in a soothing tone, "although I don''t want to interrupt your narcissism, out of kindness, please really see your situation..."


    On this open space, those small chakra needles have been densely covered. It''s like a ninja that controls thousands of books.


    But the needle hanging in the air is much sharper than a thousand books, perhaps not "sharp" in essence. But the feeling that everything can be pierced made Yinren four people shudder.


    In fact, there is no vortex. Zhishu said that they had already felt the dense things in the sky.


    "Is that so? More and more interesting... "Ghost child pill stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, looking forward to it.


    Many could not help scolding, "ghost child pill! Don''t forget that our task this time is to escort adult Sasuke back! "


    Duo you can also say that he is the calmest person in the team. Compared with ghost child pill or nearby, she doesn''t have their "playful" character. Everything focuses on the task assigned by big snake pill.


    As for Sasuke


    Sasuke had been the leader of them since he decided to leave the village.


    Even outside Muye village, they apologized for their actions that angered Sasuke.


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at all this calmly, and his hands still maintained the seal of the tiger.


    He also controls the chakra needle in the air. In fact, the deterrent effect he uses now is far greater than the attack effect.


    Or he didn''t intend to attack with this move at all.


    He just filled the air with chakra needles to prevent other companions from attacking in the opposite direction.


    And Ning CI opened his mouth slightly, full of surprise, "it''s incredible that so many chakra blades can be spread in the air... What a terrible chakra control?"


    As a ninja with white eyes, he can naturally see that this space has been filled with chakra of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Almost every fist sized space has a chakra blade there.


    It''s nothing to control a thousand such forbearance tools, but it''s hard to imagine such a control power of chakra just because chakra condenses such a sharp chakra blade.


    "The chakra needle released by my brother this time is five times as much as when he demonstrated it to me before... Even for him, it''s not a small consumption?"


    Compared with other people''s surprise, only Akimoto Yuzhen found that this time, the chakra needle of whirlpool wisdom tree used more. Almost hundreds of chakra needles have gathered in front of him and blocked the space between Yinren and them.


    It seems a little different, the needle rain will burst away in an instant.


    "It''s time to leave... Send Ji Lang Fang to stop us, and then you can escort Sasuke away..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said secretly in his heart, just as you Zhen just said, it is the only time to use chakra scalpel drizzle in such a huge amount.


    In fact, it also confirmed one thing. He knew that his move might seriously hurt everyone in the other party.


    However, there is no possibility to kill the other party at all. At that time, the other party will collectively enter state 2 and attack its own team, which is likely to cause unnecessary casualties.


    After all, in the original work, Luwan also broke each other and delayed time. Coupled with the strength of reinforcement, it was possible to defeat the four people of Yinren and the Jun mariu who had not yet been here


    "Forget it... I''ll leave it to you, Jiro Fang. Let''s leave first. The order of Lord big snake pill is important. Remember that the red haired kid is very unusual. If necessary, you must open [state 2] to kill him. Otherwise you may be in danger. "


    Ghost child pill gave an instruction and put away the feeling of reluctance on his face. Almost everyone who has the power of spell and seal is particularly eager to fight and kill.


    In particular, there is an opponent who can fight with his own strength, but he can only abide by the orders of Lord big snake pill, which he admires most.


    Jiro Fang is the weakest of them, so he is here.


    The task of protecting Sasuke is, of course, carried out by the three of them.


    Jiro Fang nodded solemnly, and then black spell marks eroded towards his face, and a strong momentum gradually formed.


    [spell seal 1] mode?


    Whirlpool Zhishu recognized the state of Jilang square at the moment. Just before, he had reviewed this strange skill during the battle with riqingmu.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shook his head slightly. "I didn''t expect that the magic chakra could have such a form... Or did Uncle snake get this kind of thing from Chongwu?"


    But anyway, he knew that his chakra scalpel drizzle must be released.


    Even if he wanted to let Sasuke go, under that premise, he would not hurt his current companions.


    "Chakra scalpel drizzle!"


    For a moment, chakra, the whirlpool wisdom tree condensed in the space, rushed forward like a rainstorm.


    It cuts everything that resists them, and even the air is pierced layer by layer.


    But ghost child pill turned around without hesitation, picked up the coffin barrel and left. Zuo Jin and duo you also turned around.


    It seems that you can''t see the attack behind it.


    Because among them, Jiro Fang, the weakest but most defensive, stayed here. And he has entered [state 1]!


    Jiro Fang''s hands quickly sealed. With the blessing of mantra seal [state 1], his speed was unbelievable. It''s totally inconsistent with his fat body!


    The fingers of his hands changed quickly like a phantom. Finally, he patted his hand down hard.


    Boo!!


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi!"


    A thick wall rushed up quickly, even faster than the drizzle of whirlpool wisdom tree!


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    Countless impacts pierced the earth wall and raised bursts of dust.


    Boom


    It seems that the earth wall can no longer bear the impact and breaks up.


    But the drizzle of whirlpool wisdom tree has come to an end


    "You''re very good. You can break my earth wall with positive skill... But that''s all!"


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu La Tang Wu!"


    Jilangfang''s fat arm once again patted on the ground, and the ground around the Muye team burst into pieces. During the turbulence, a wall surrounded them!

 Chapter 275

    When the wall covered them, a flicker of hesitation flashed in the eyes of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    In fact, he can avoid it.


    "But I can''t hide. I want to buy time for Sasuke to escape..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu sighed in his heart. He was a spy in the "rescue Sasuke team". Among all the people, only he had the idea of how to release Sasuke.


    Although he has always been a kind of person who hates Sasuke.


    But


    He is also not the kind of person who wants to use all means to hinder the choices made by others.


    This time, he was on Sasuke''s side.


    Even if he said, if Sasuke let his companions fall into danger for him again, he would waste his eyes


    In this way, the whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the earth wall on his head and blocked the last ray of light.


    The hemispherical wall surrounded by earth wall darkened in an instant. If it weren''t for some light passing through the gap between stone and soil, I''m afraid the team here could only grope in the dark.


    "Damn... I''m trapped inside!" The dog''s grave teeth gnashed their teeth and said,


    However, he is not a person willing to the status quo. He has not waited for the order of lumaru, the commander of this mission. He has already started the attack.


    "Tooth to tooth!"


    After a roar of teeth, he turned into a fast rotating storm. Pounding around in this dungeon.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The huge impact sound kept ringing in the dungeon, but through the light slightly penetrating through the gap, it was clear that the dungeon was repairing itself!


    "How could this be?"


    Naruto asked, pointing to the wall being restored.


    "I''m afraid this is the special ability of the man outside. Damn... My chakra is also consuming."


    Luwan sat on the ground and a drop of sweat oozed from his forehead. He looked at his hands and gradually felt a sense of weakness.


    Chakra is a combination of physical energy and spiritual energy. If chakra is consumed excessively, it also has a deep impact on a person''s physical strength.


    "Zhishu, can you open this?"


    Luwan turned his head and looked at Zhishu. Among all the people here, the attack power of teeth has been very spit out.


    Ning Ci''s soft fist is an attack on the vein. It is not particularly useful for such a soil wall.


    So now it seems that the only person who can break the wall is the red haired boy with a calm face.


    But at this time, Zhishu shook his head, "no, the move [drizzle] just used has consumed too much chakra. Besides... I don''t have any powerful attack moves condensed in one point..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s words made everyone''s heart in the earth wall fall into a trough.


    Only you Zhen secretly thought in the corner, "my brother is lying again..."


    In fact, as Yuzhen thought, Zhishu is lying. Even in this soil wall, chakra will be gradually absorbed.


    But Zhishu still doesn''t want the team to go out so easily. He still wants to buy time for Sasuke''s escape.


    However, it''s true that Zhishu doesn''t have a powerful means to attack, but if Zhishu opens the [eight door dunjia array] to the fifth door, Dumen can kick away the earth wall only by strong physical skills.


    On this point, Zhishu is still very confident.


    However, Naruto seems to think of something because of Zhishu''s words. In fact, he has a trick that can condense chakra to one point and break it in one fell swoop!


    Thinking of this, Naruto did not hesitate and immediately condensed chakra towards his right hand.


    But


    "Damn, chakra can''t unite in this place!"


    Whirlpool Naruto felt that chakra, who was condensed in his right hand, was a little lax, and couldn''t help but say chakra chakra chakra chakra chakra chakra chakra chakra chakra chakra chakra chakra chakra chakra chakra.


    The failure of Naruto hit the people here again.


    Now no one has noticed that the whirlpool wisdom tree came to the corner and sat next to Youzhen against the earth wall.


    At this time, Zhishu should minimize the impact on this team. So that they can break the earth wall at about the same time as the original work.


    Of course, if they haven''t succeeded for too long, whirlpool wisdom tree will also do it. Otherwise, it would be a very bad thing if Yinren four people ran away and couldn''t get their bodies for research.


    "Hey, brother, I''ve done everything you asked me to do very carefully."


    Youzhen put his little head close to the shoulder of whirlpool wisdom tree and said to wisdom tree.


    "Well, that''s good." Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded, "try to use your perception to perceive the changes of chakra when they use the spell seal. It would be better if you could observe the differences from our usual use of chakra."


    Youzhen shook his head. "I don''t know. What do you want to know about this? Obviously, you can''t put such a spell on yourself. And the side effects of that thing are too great... "


    Youzhen once remembered that Sakura and she mentioned how cold Sasuke looked in the mode of spell seal. How ruthless. Moreover, the erosion of Sasuke by that evil force also impressed her.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Zhishu with worried eyes, "brother, you don''t really want to get such power?"


    Of course, Zhishu knows that Youzhen is worried, and almost subconsciously puts his own on Youzhen''s head. Fingers were inserted into her hair to comfort her.


    "Of course I won''t do this. Compared with the so-called power, I still hope my mind will not be affected... Otherwise, it won''t even be me alive."


    "But brother, you seem to be longing for the power of that spell seal?" Asked Zhen in a low voice. At least now they need to avoid being heard by others.


    Zhishu pressed his right hand on his curled up knee, "because ah, I have something else to support this spell. So I will study and understand this spell seal, and then improve it to what I need... "


    "Well, brother. Although you are on the opposite side of everyone this time, I can understand what you think and understand that you are right... Then I will try my best to help you this time. "


    Youzhen said, opening a smile, and two small tiger teeth also showed up, especially cute.


    But whirlpool Zhishu didn''t turn his head. In fact... He didn''t want the people around him to get involved in his own affairs.


    Because it is full of risks, even if he has been dormant.

 Chapter 276

    Even in the dungeon, there seemed to be a quarrel. Lumaru and Naruto quarreled because of Sasuke.


    Lumaru asked to give up Sasuke and let Jiro Fang let them leave. After being rejected by Jiro Fang, he even asked to let him leave alone.


    Jiro square outside naturally laughed mockingly at Zhongren''s betrayal companions inside.


    "It seems that Muye''s Ninja is just like this... Even in the face of danger, he wants to abandon his companions for the first time."


    But Jiro Fang did not let him out because of lumaru''s begging for mercy.


    Zhishu and Youzhen sat in the corner and looked at the scene calmly. Because he had remembered that the "betrayal" of lumaru in front of him was actually just to judge the location of Jilang square through his voice.


    Finally, find the opposite direction and find the weakest weakness of Jilang Fang chakra.


    Then break through in one fell swoop!


    "Jilang square''s move to the earth prison hall is nothing. Although there is soil as the medium, it still can''t avoid the same problems as its own single purple wall."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed slightly in his heart that he was developing a new technique, and the single purple wall was also the problem. It is even more serious than Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Lang Tang Wu.


    "Shut up!" When ya and Naruto scolded Luwan, Ding CI suddenly roared.


    He had been eating soldiers'' grain pills and snacks to recover his strength before, because he was Luwan''s best friend. He knew what Luwan wanted to do!


    Sure enough, Luwan drew a cross at a point on the earth wall.


    "Ding CI! Attack here, please. "


    "Yes." Ding CI nodded hard,


    Cooperate with the points marked by Luwan and collide with the meat bomb chariot.


    In fact, many people believe that Ding Ci''s strength is very weak.


    But even Zhishu has to admit that if he doesn''t open the eight gates to escape. He couldn''t take over the eight door dunjia of Ding CI.


    After all, Muye''s twelve small powers are not ordinary lower tolerance strength.


    Boom!!


    This time, it is cleaner than whirlpool wisdom tree imagined.


    The originally indestructible earth wall broke apart under a Ding blow.


    The sun shines on everyone''s faces here again.


    Zhishu stood up and shouted, "good job! Ding CI! "


    Jiro Fang still maintained his posture when inputting chakra for the earth wall. Even now, he didn''t expect that his earth wall could be broken by this group of villains and Zhongren.


    "Damn it! Did that red haired Zhongren do it? "


    He looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with his fierce eyes, but the child still maintained a cool look.


    It doesn''t look like it''s been shot at all.


    "Hehe... It''s just a dessert. Let''s see what despair is!"


    Ji Lang Fang looked at Naruto and Ya who had rushed towards him and lifted a huge piece of stone and soil from the ground.


    Unexpectedly Hi, the dungeon that trapped them all just now is even bigger!


    In the face of this tough Tu Dun attack, Naruto and ya have almost no way. Because their chakra consumption is very serious.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree picked up his Qingquan sword, and even chakra scalpel ¡¤ sword clothes had been attached to the sword!


    Chakra, as if condensed into essence, made the original Qingquan sword huge and sharp.


    But he didn''t do it now, because he had seen that another man had rushed towards the stone and soil.


    "Meat bomb chariot!"


    Even if it doesn''t seem like a powerful move, it''s full of strength at the moment. This is one of the oldest families of Muye and the secret skill of qiudao family.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the stones and soil that hit the people were broken, and only the rotating Ding times stood in front of everyone.


    "In fact, the power of the meat bomb chariot has been ignored by others." Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the shocking scene in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Go and save Sasuke! Leave it to me! " Ding CI suddenly stood up straight and said with a serious expression.


    Everyone was stunned. Just now, their chakra had a lot of consumption. In this case, the members of the last group of four will be treated separately.


    Besides, Ding CI is the weakest of all people, which is almost killing!


    "Ding ci... Do you really want this?" Luwan frowned and asked. Just now, he had analyzed it.


    Now they consume a lot. If they don''t catch up now, his task will end in failure!


    However, if Ding CI is left here, how dangerous is it?


    Ding CI turned his head, looked at his best partner Luwan, stretched out his hand and handed a pocket to Luwan.


    "Here is my remaining soldier grain pill. I have that in the next battle, so you can trust me."


    With that, Ding CI looked at Jilang square in front of him with fierce eyes. He had made a will to fight to the death.


    "Are you kidding! Don''t talk big at this time! " Naruto shouted that he was absolutely not at ease and would leave Ding CI here alone.


    "No, Naruto. Believe Ding Ci, of all the people here, I am the only one who knows him best. He can do it! "


    Lumaru coagulated all the sharpness in his eyes, and now he has made a decision.


    "So now we''re ready to get out of here!"


    With the order of Luwan, almost everyone felt that Ding Ci was extraordinary at the moment. I always only know how to eat D times. This time, I paid so much for my partner.


    Besides... Even such a clever deer ball believes that Ding CI can defeat the enemy. So what kind of power is hidden under that fat body?


    At this time, standing in the most corner, the person who had not spoken suddenly made a sound,


    "Yes... Naruto. Don''t underestimate Ding Ci, but Luwan, as the captain, put his teammates in danger so hastily. This time is your great mistake. "


    Luwan was stunned, but his eyes were still frozen, "so Zhishu, what kind of suggestion do you have?"


    "Why don''t you leave me with good combat effectiveness and Youzhen with medical ability to support, and then support the next battle every time you defeat an enemy?"


    "Zhishu, are you taking it for granted? Even if your fighting power is strong, is there anything wrong? But how can you afford the consumption of long-term running battles? It doesn''t even rule out the possibility that you may lose your fighting ability in this battle with the person opposite... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree glanced at all his companions around him, "so, you need to try your best to consume the sound tolerance four people before, waiting for me and Youzhen to reinforce, how about?"


    "That''s it! Zhishu, I will certainly consume all his combat power! Don''t underestimate me! "


    Ding CI suddenly shouted loudly and rushed to the front.


    Lumaru thought a little, and suddenly realized that Zhishu''s proposal was indeed very feasible, so he said, "then do as Zhishu said."

 Chapter 277

    "All right! But Zhishu, you need to come quickly, or the enemy will be knocked down by me before you come. Ha ha! "


    Gouzuka also made a joke in time to ease the atmosphere, but at this time, almost everyone''s expression was serious. It made his laughter out of place and embarrassed a lot.


    However, Zhishu smiled at ya, "don''t worry, I will arrive in advance. After all, I have other tasks this time... "


    "What?" The tooth asked curiously.


    Zhishu''s eyes coagulated, "that''s to collect the bodies of Yinren''s five people..."


    "Damn kid! How dare you speak so loudly! " Hearing the words of whirlpool Zhishu, Jilang Fang couldn''t help thinking that the red haired kid was just saying some big words against them.


    After all, they came to Muye to carry out the plan to take Lord Sasuke, and Muye didn''t know it in advance. And before they met themselves, they didn''t know that their enemy was Yinren.


    How could there be such a task?


    He was about to rush over and give the red haired child a hard lesson.


    But a firm figure in front of him stood in front of him. His broad body was particularly powerful. Even with him can have a certain wrestling.


    "Now your opponent is still me!" Qiudao dingci shouted, the Beige Scarf began to swing with the impact of chakra, and the strong force even broke the ground under his feet!


    "I see... Then Zhishu, I will prepare their bodies for you! This is our agreement! " Naruto stretched out his fist at Zhishu and said.


    "He make complaints about it again and again." Zhi Shu slightly Tucao in his heart, but... It feels good.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu also stretched out his fist and collided with Naruto''s fist.


    "Then it''s a deal!"


    "All right! I don''t have much to say, Zhishu. I''ll give it to you for D times. Remember... Don''t let Ding CI take the red pill. "


    When Luwan said this sentence, his face was particularly dignified. It seemed that among the weight of this sentence, he was bearing the life of his best friend.


    Zhishu nodded heavily at Luwan, "don''t worry, Luwan."


    Luwan said, looking in the direction of the other four people, "OK! Then we can''t procrastinate! Hurry up and catch up! "


    Teeth clenched their fists and shouted, "yes!"


    Naruto also shouted with high morale, "come on! Get Sasuke back! "


    Ning CI shrugged his shoulders and said he was noncommittal.


    In this way, the rescue team headed for Sasuke again.


    At this moment, Ding Ci was still struggling with Jilang Fang, and two fat bodies collided with each other. Even though Ding CI has the ancestry of qiudao family, his power is relatively great.


    But now it''s down


    "What do you do, brother? Do you need me to fight? " Youzhen watched Ding CI fall into a disadvantage and couldn''t help worrying.


    Whirlpool Zhishu took a step forward, turned his head and looked at Youzhen. A wisp of red hair on his forehead was still shaking with the wind, but his eyes were really firm,


    "Never. My brother hasn''t come to an end yet. How can I let my sister do it? Besides, this time you fight here as a medical ninja, so you can''t participate in the battle. I''ll give it to Ding Ci and me! "


    With that, whirlpool Zhishu took his Qingquan sword and rushed up, but he didn''t open the eight door dunjia.


    Even for him, it is inevitable to open the eight door dunjia array to fight is also a strong burden.


    Because if the plot doesn''t change, then later, he will also support the battle between Ningci and Guitong pill, the battle between Ya and zujin, and the battle between Luwan and Duoyou.


    It takes a lot of energy, so he must save chakra and physical strength.


    But what worries him most is the battle after Luwan. The original book is the battle between Xiao Li and Jun mariu who just gambled on his life to cure his leg injury.


    Then let Naruto chase Sasuke alone, but in this life, because of the butterfly effect of Zhishu. Xiao Li was not injured. He went to the so-called task training with Kai!


    So is it to let Naruto face Jun mariu alone?


    If the seal of nine tails in Naruto''s body is shaken, it''s not good. But even under normal circumstances, Jiuwei lent his strength to Naruto, and it was impossible to successfully fight Jun mariu.


    After all, among the blood left by the big Tongmu family, there are only five families: Qianshou, yuzhibo, vortex, day and night.


    Junmalu is the most outstanding person in Huiye family, and has been cultivated by big snake pill.


    Even the big snake pill once said that if junmariu himself was not ill, he was the most suitable body!


    Narutos have little chance of winning unless they enter tail mode.


    However, the consequences of entering the tail beast mode like that can''t be controlled. He has no means to control chakra, a tailed beast, from being run away like Daiwa.


    Although it is said that I love Luo''s reinforcement will come later, can I love Luo''s reinforcement really come in time?


    Everything is unknown. Even in this life, due to his participation, whether Sha Yin will send my ero team for reinforcement is a problem.


    "It''s better to solve the battle as soon as possible, but before that, you must wait until you and Tinti force Jiro Fang to state 2, or you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has decided his plan in his heart, and his sword has become more fierce.


    When Ding Ci was fighting against Jilang Fang, he used his sword to interfere with the attack.


    "Brother... You are." Yuzhen shook his head with a bitter smile, but he still began to seal with his little hand, and his eyes closed slowly, condensing his spirit.


    "Renfa chakra survey!"


    Youzhen closed his eyes and felt the battle in the field carefully. Almost three people''s chakra are in her survey.


    Originally, this skill was only used to hide in the dark to judge the enemy''s strength. But at this time, she used it to observe the difference and flow of chakra.


    This is almost a product that does not conform to the battle mode, because few people can stop and observe in the middle of the battle. But in front of her stood two indestructible figures, so everything became much simpler.


    "Then brother, let me help you observe the initial data... But then you actually want me to help you dissect... What a bad brother."


    Vomit tongue from the true vomit, slightly make complaints about the way.

 Chapter 278

    All this was sensed by Zhen carefully, although the three people who were fighting fiercely in the field were all in her perception.


    But at the moment, she focused almost all her energy on that person.


    That''s one of the members of Yinren four. She also learned the name of the ferocious fat man, Jilang Fang, from the conversation among the other Yinren four.


    However, in the process of her observation, she did find many different places from normal people using chakra.


    If for a normal ninja, their chakra is transmitted from the vein to the whole body. So here, we can clearly see one thing.


    The man''s strength was gathered from the left side of his neck and then transmitted to his whole body.


    Moreover, the evil chakra was obtained from nature. It is essentially different from chakra, which is synthesized by people''s own physical energy and spiritual energy!


    (the original book does not indicate the location where the Jiro square was cursed. But when the first mock exam was printed on the Jiro Fang, the pattern was extended from the left neck and combined with the serpent''s preferences, and his spell was probably near the sneck around the neck.


    "What is that chakra?"


    Yuzhen couldn''t help opening her mouth slightly. She never thought that there would be such a chakra, which would come from nature.


    After all, chakra is the product of physical energy and spiritual energy, which is common sense for almost any ninja.


    But today, a common sense she recognized was broken.


    Is this the kind of power my brother said?


    Or is there such chakras everywhere in nature, but they can''t be extracted?


    Compared with Yuzhen observing the changes of Jiro square with sensory Ninja at the moment, whirlpool Zhishu and Ding CI both bear a lot of pressure.


    For Zhishu, he should try to reduce his consumption. Therefore, the main attackers are still D times. Now his best idea is to wait until Tinti forces Jiro Fang to state 2.


    Stop Ding Ci from eating the chili pill that may die after eating.


    "Zhishu, you have to continue the next battle. Don''t interfere here!"


    Ding CI suddenly separated from Ji Lang Fang''s figure and took out a glass bottle from his pocket. The three pills of different colors are stored separately.


    It was only at this time that whirlpool Zhishu realized that the place where the blue pills with the lightest side effects should have been stored was now empty.


    "No wonder Ding Ci was able to wrestle with Jilang Fang who has entered the state for a period of time. It turned out that he has taken the blue pill, so what he wants to eat now is..."


    Yellow pill!


    "Luwan and Zhishu have always trusted me, so I can fight you at this time!"


    Ding CI said, holding the yellow pill with his index finger and ring finger. Just now, he had tried to attack Jilang Fang with a meat bomb chariot wrapped with iron nails.


    But to his surprise, his attack had no effect. So this time, he must take the second yellow pill!


    "OK... What a strong chakra!" The black Rune on Jiro Fang''s face makes him look too dangerous at the moment.


    But it was on this dangerous face that the expression was the color of panic.


    "Partial doubling!"


    Ding CI stretched out his huge hand and rushed to Jilang square.


    Now the speed of Ding CI has even exceeded the speed of Zhishu under normal conditions! But speed... Is one of Ding Ci''s worst places!


    The huge hand, at the moment, even sent out the roar caused by rubbing the air, which makes people unable to imagine what kind of strength it contains!


    "Worthy of being the descendant of the autumn road family..." whirlpool Zhishu sighed silently. In fact, Ding CI is also the one most easily ignored by others among many people.


    But Jiro Fang rushed forward again and avoided Ding Ci''s huge punch. Bang hit Ding Ci''s stomach.


    Jiro Fang frowned and said sarcastically, "is that all you can do? I thought how strong it was! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t take action at the moment, but hid far away.


    "Cut, your companion seems to be afraid and give up you at the moment." Ji Lang Fang looked at Ding CI who had been shot into the sky and said contemptuously.


    "No... you are wrong. The reason why I left so far is to give Ding CI space to show."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree rushed to Youzhen''s side, picked up Youzhen and jumped up. Towards the distant treetops.


    At this moment, Ding Ci, who was shot into the sky, smiled, "thank you, Zhishu. Only you and lumaru will believe me."


    "Forbearance ¡¤ hyperdoubling!"


    Boom!


    The earth began to shake because a huge body fell to the ground. It is like a giant in deification, and it seems to have a huge body like a tail beast.


    But in any case, anyone facing such an enemy will be afraid.


    Countless big trees were flattened like grass. In the center of the pressure is Jilang Fang, one of the four Yinren people.


    "Brother... I finally understand why you run so fast..."


    Youzhen has opened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her. She knows that the inheritance of qiudao family has such tricks. But she never thought that Ding CI could be used like this.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree still keeps holding Youzhen''s action and stands on the top of a bent tree. Look at the scene from a distance.


    Even the ground was covered with dust from Ding times, which covered a large forest. But at the moment, compared with Ding Ci''s huge body, it seems much smaller.


    But Zhishu knew that at this time, the battle was not over... He should rush over.


    "Bad... Brother... The evil chakra has become more..."


    In the true perception, the original fierce chakra has become more dangerous!


    Even though Ding CI now has a very huge body, he is under that chakra. There seems to be no way to compete!


    "Take care of yourself!" Zhishu said that he threw Youzhen on the branch, and the swaying branch sounded the clattering leaves.


    His memory has been lax a lot, but at this time, he remembered that after Ding Ci was hit hard by Jilang square under [state 2].


    Will eat the last pill of the autumn family, the red pepper pill!

 Chapter 279

    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind blows from the ear of Zhishu, if time comes in a hurry. He will not throw you Zhen on the branch like this.


    But he can tell which is more important!


    He already knew that if he didn''t hurry, Ding CI would not be able to change his fate of eating red pepper pills.


    That child, this time for his companions. I will choose to prove myself once!


    Because he has the idea of reducing consumption for himself and supporting other companions. Eat chili pills, although it may even be life-threatening.


    But how could Ding CI care about that?


    In the eyes of whirlpool wisdom tree, he even saw Ding Ci''s huge body raised slightly.


    He has seen that in the gap, the Jiro Fang, who has entered the state two mode, has already risen.


    The skin all over the body has turned purple black. Even the skin that has bulged and deformed on the head.


    This is the power of magic chakra, although he doesn''t understand why the failure of the immortal mode of cultivation in miaomu mountain will become a toad. And here this is this weird deformation.


    But the same thing is, Jiro square at the moment definitely has the strength to fight Shangren!


    "I didn''t expect to use [state 2] for you..."


    Jiro Fang said in a hoarse low roar. With only one hand, he raised a Ding times hundreds of times his body!


    But at the moment, how could he be satisfied with simply lifting up the child who forced him to this state?


    Almost as soon as I read it, a very large number of chakras had gathered in Jiro square''s hands.


    "High five!!!"


    Boom!!!!


    Boo!!!!


    The sonic boom exploded at this moment, and it is even hard to imagine how many chakras rushed from Jiro square at this moment.


    But those are no longer important. Whirlpool wisdom tree only saw the body the size of Autumn Road dingci hill. At this time, it was blown out.


    The aftermath of this high five was still pounding around, blowing away many big trees that had already been overwhelmed by Ding CI.


    "Damn... It''s so strong!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree saw such power and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    Qiudao, who had been hit and flown, lay on the ground hard. Even though he had taken the second of the secret medicines of the qiudao family, the Yellow Curry pill.


    But he still hasn''t fulfilled his promise... He''s not a waste. This time it was his turn to do something for his companions.


    This is also the return of trust in Luwan and Zhishu


    So


    Qiudao dingci slowly extended his hand to his pocket. The special glass bottle was not broken because of the battle just now.


    However, the two square spaces in the bottle are already empty, and only the last square space is left with this red pill.


    Pop!


    He flicked the cap of the bottle with his fingernail, and a red pill rolled into his hand.


    There was no confusion between life and death in his eyes at the moment. Only the perseverance left, a man, said the promise, even if he worked hard, he would finish it, wouldn''t he?


    Ding CI slowly raised his fat hand, and the red pill was getting closer and closer to his mouth.


    Suddenly, he grabbed his hand, so that now he was close to the weak, and there was no way to resist.


    "Ding Ci, your task has been completed. Next is the time for me to keep my promise."


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree hid the red pill in qiudao dingci''s hand. He picked it up together with the glass medicine bottle that fell to one side and put it in his arms.


    "Hum! It''s really touching... But you red haired kid, I''m afraid you can''t even reach the power of the dead fat man? "


    Jiro Fang looked at whirlpool Zhishu with his cold eyes. He was not as playful as ghost child pill and nearby.


    But those who push him to this state... Will die!


    "Ding CI is very strong and there is nothing wrong..." whirlpool Zhishu gently spit out this sentence from his mouth, and then took a step forward.


    For a moment, the violent chakra rose in an instant, impacting the ground and the surrounding air. With a hissing sound, the green solidified into the essence of chakra, which is the product of the combination of rapidly evaporating sweat.


    In this moment, whirlpool wisdom tree opened directly to the fifth door, Dumen!


    "But I''m not weak... Especially when I''m angry!"


    Bang!!!


    Whirlpool Zhishu stepped on the ground fiercely. For a moment, the ground under his right foot couldn''t bear such strength and cracked. Finally, it was even blasted into a big pit.


    The body shape of Zhishu disappeared in situ in an instant.


    "What''s that?"


    You Zhen tilted his body forward and looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably.


    In her eyes, in front of the place where the whirlpool wisdom tree disappeared, a storm rushed East and west to Jiro square.


    For a moment, the fierce wind was roaring, like a monster, to devour everything in front of him.


    Behind the wind, the ground was left with an ugly scar.


    "Such a fast speed, coupled with a large number of chakras, has driven the air to charge with my brother..."


    In an instant, such an idea flashed through his mind.


    But just in this moment, the fierce bombardment came again.


    It''s different from the one that hit the ground like an earthquake. This time it seemed that all the air was shaking and roaring in pain.


    Boom!!!


    Click, click.


    Everything is crumbling, and even the rising dust makes you really can''t see the figure again. Even in her perception, at this moment, the chakras of the two people suddenly weakened too much.


    Her brother gambled all his strength on this punch!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stood on the ground, panting violently. His Dumen has been re closed.


    Now there is no green on the ground where he is standing. Taking him as the center, a huge pit with a radius of five meters spreads out.


    In the punch with all his strength, whirlpool Zhishu hit Jilang Fang''s jaw. If he was not in [state 2], now he has even become a headless corpse.


    "How... How is it possible? This is the power that Lord big snake pill gave me... "


    Jiro workshop has been beaten out of [state 2], and his clothes have been dyed red with dust and blood from nowhere.


    He wanted to resist his death, but at that moment, his vitality seemed to be overdrawn.


    "No... I can''t die. I have to work for Lord big snake pill... And for Lord big snake pill..."


    Jiro Fang''s voice became weaker and weaker. Finally, he couldn''t even hear any sound. At the last moment, he saw the red haired child standing in front of him.


    "Maybe Lord big snake pill chose the wrong person... It''s no big deal to write wheel eyes..."


    The last thought flashed, and Jiro Fang fell into a permanent sleep.

 Chapter 280

    "Brother, you are too impulsive... It''s very bad for your health..."


    He used palm Fairies in his hands to treat the wise tree and reduce the load on his body when the whirlpool wise tree opened [Dumen] directly just now.


    "No way. If not, the battle will continue to drag on. At that time, not only will the time become longer, but also my consumption will become more."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sat on the dusty ground, although his breath was still very short. But it''s much smoother than when the battle just ended.


    He is now trying to rest, and has taken ten soldiers'' grain pills. Even with the body of the whirlpool clan, his recovery ability is very strong.


    But the recovery with the help of soldiers'' grain pills will undoubtedly make this process shorter.


    "But fortunately, I just suddenly used a lot of chakra and felt a little weak. It will recover soon so that we can support the next battle. "


    You Zhen sighed, "Alas... I knew you would want to support the next battle, brother."


    "I don''t have much consumption. Why don''t I support the next battle. On the contrary, thanks to Ding Ci, if he hadn''t forced Jiro square to [mode 2] and consumed a lot of his combat effectiveness, I''m afraid I couldn''t do anything to Jiro square. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at Ding CI who had fallen asleep beside him and said that he closed his eyes with ease after he saw that he had defeated Jilang Fang just now.


    In fact, even the Yellow Curry pill of qiudao family is a drug that overdrafts its vitality. It''s not easy for Ding Ci to stick to it all the time.


    "Think of others first in everything. That''s the biggest difference between you and Sasuke... But people in the village like your brother very much. It''s a reward."


    After Youzhen handled Zhishu''s internal injury, the green chakra on his right hand gradually dispersed.


    "So brother, do you really want to move the body? It''s disgusting to say... "


    You Zhen looked at the fat body in the distance. As a girl, even she had killed the enemy in the battle. But she never thought of saving the enemy''s body.


    And it''s still like this. It''s a messy body.


    Zhishu nodded and said, "of course we should put it away. Isn''t this the purpose of this time? And didn''t you bring the storage scroll? "


    "That''s true... Thanks to sister Tiantian, I''m afraid there won''t be a reserve of sealed scrolls at home without her."


    To tell the truth, I''m afraid the family wouldn''t be equipped with such an expensive scroll if it didn''t go every day.


    Because the storage space is relatively small, it is meaningless in actual combat.


    Of course... Who should use it.


    If it''s the [channeling ¡¤ time and space warehouse] recently practiced every day, it''s different.


    (channeling ¡¤ time and space warehouse is indeed the daily ninja in the original book. It can even store a large ship, which is called the legendary portable warehouse by huibishou.)


    Although it has not been practiced every day, even the immature storage capacity has stunned whirlpool Zhishu.


    But now, he only needs these five seal scrolls to seal the sound and bear the bodies of the five people.


    "But brother, if it''s just anatomy, I think it will be very troublesome to study. So I suggest you don''t put too much energy into this. "


    Youzhen walks to Ding CI who faints, checks and deals with Ding Ci''s injury again, and reminds Zhishu again.


    And Zhishu has gone to the side of Jilang square''s body, put the seal scroll on the ground and paved it flat.


    Then he carried the body of Jilang Fang to it and Zhishu made a few simple seals. Then pat it on the stomach of Jiro square.


    "Seal!"


    Boo!!


    The corpse in front of him turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared, and there were many runes on the seal scroll.


    Jiro Fang''s body was stored in the sealed scroll.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree thought about how to answer the real question at this time.


    "Well... What you said is very reasonable. However, because of some skills I want to study, I should not give up studying spell seals. "


    This sentence comes from the sincerity of whirlpool Zhishu. After all, he must learn [immortal mode] in order to fight in the future.


    Moreover, if there is no accident, he can only study in miaomu mountain. The immortal model learned there is not like that learned in Longdi cave. It can be absorbed freely, but it is easy to change your character. However, it can only support five minutes. This weakness is absolutely unwilling by whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Although he can consider exercising his ability to do whatever he wants and naturally absorb natural chakra. From the heart, there is no need to take the initiative to operate. Every absorption is in balance with chakra in the body.


    Just like breathing, it becomes the work of the body instinct.


    But it obviously takes a long time to do this.


    Moreover, if you can''t say it, you''ll be wasting your time.


    The immortal model of the early generation did not understand and had no chance to learn. The six immortals, not to mention, have also used shenzuo immortals and Zhima immortals to absorb nature instead of themselves.


    Therefore, the only means I can use for the time being is this spell seal to absorb the natural chakra.


    Seeing that Zhishu was so firm, Youzhen couldn''t help pouting slightly, "what are you going to do, brother?"


    "As you said, the value of autopsy research is low. Maybe we can catch a live one..."


    "How can this be? If there are prisoners, they will be handed over to the village for interrogation, and then locked up in the prison in the village. Brother, you have no chance to study living... "


    "What if I don''t put him in the village?" Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at Youzhen and said seriously.


    In fact, even in the village, the master should agree with his ideas. Because for medical ninjas, studying corpses is a very normal thing.


    As for catching the living, he just has to do it in some ways. Just know how its spell works.


    This is essentially different from the fact that big snake pill randomly catches some irrelevant people in the village and makes a living test in the dark basement.


    Unfortunately, this will certainly leave a handle against themselves and change the views of the two consultants.


    Therefore, it is better to put such research outside the village. As for the bodies, they were honestly handed over to the village and then applied to the interrogation class for testing.


    So where should the captured prisoners be stored?

 Chapter 281

    Less than ten minutes after the battle with Jiro Fang, whirlpool Zhishu and Youzhen embarked on the road of pursuit.


    Youzhen naturally thought that Zhishu wanted to catch a prisoner was something he said casually. Naturally, he didn''t go deep into it.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree put it in his heart. Even now that he has made a decision, he will send a group of five Yinren who can be caught to the carp village.


    If you try your best to go, it will only take half a day from here to the carp village on the border with the rain country.


    Back and forth is a day. I can also pretend to collect information about Sasuke.


    As long as I finally put up with the five people the sound I caught and seal it with five elements. Then put him in the prison of LiZhi village. It must be no big problem.


    After thinking about all this, whirlpool wisdom tree has more strength to go forward. Because the next battle also worried him.


    Perhaps it was because this rescue Sasuke incident had a deep feeling when he read the original work, so he remembered it very clearly.


    He knew that in this time, rixiangningci and qiudao dingci were both injured and life-threatening.


    So he should feel the next battlefield as soon as possible and support the battle between Ningci and Guitong pill.


    And Ding Ci was left in the original place to rest by Zhishu, because there would be no enemy at this time. So vortex Zhishu is also very relieved to do so.


    Although there is a thick green in front of us, I''m afraid only in the country of fire has such a forest in this October.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree can still feel that the scene in front of him is constantly changing.


    Youzhen also moved with the whirlpool wisdom tree. Her petite posture shuttled through the forest, but she didn''t appear weak.


    Suddenly, she frowned slightly, "brother... I have felt Ningci''s chakra."


    This time, as an auxiliary team, Youzhen has actually done a lot of things. Not only as a perceptual ninja, Youzhen can help Zhishu observe the chakra changes of Yinren five people, but also do some emergency medical treatment for himself and Ding CI.


    After all, in this respect, his own medical Ninja is not as good as the truth of concentrating on learning medical ninja.


    Although the corresponding, by the real combat capability is also relatively weak. Even the official competition of the Chinese forbearance test did not enter.


    Zhishu turned and asked, "what''s the state of Ningci now?"


    After hearing this, Yuzhen said, "hold me first."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree knew the meaning of Youzhen in an instant. It would pick up Youzhen and continue to run on its way.


    At the moment, Youzhen closed his eyes and felt the chakra of suningci in the distance. If you really can''t make a more accurate perception when running.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu knows that since Youzhen can perceive Ningci''s chakra, it must not be far from the battlefield.


    "Now Ningci''s chakra is a little weak, but... He is still fighting."


    When you really talk, you try your best to restrain your emotions. Now Ningci''s chakra is more than this in her perception?


    The already weak chakra is still trying its best to spread, and is constantly collided by another powerful chakra.


    It can even be said that Ningci''s life is at stake!


    "Brother, let''s speed up a little!"


    Youzhen''s trembling tone immediately made vortex Zhishu aware of the urgency of the matter.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shouted loudly, controlled chakra in his body to break through [open the door] and [rest the door] again, and the speed increased by another level.


    "You Zhen, hold me tight!" Whirlpool wisdom tree reminded a sentence, and then increased his speed again.


    For a moment, the scene in front of me became unreal.


    Before, the vast forest seems to be attacking itself now. The roaring wind roars, but it can''t leave the footsteps of the red haired boy.


    In this way, the whirlpool wisdom tree quickly attacked in the direction guided by truth.


    Gradually, after a certain distance, he also noticed Ningci''s chakra. This kind of chakra in the battle is particularly fierce, so even the wisdom tree with good chakra perception can detect the position.


    There are only a few hundred meters left!


    But the forest is still very quiet. It seems that there is no fighting at all. And the battle between Tinti and Jiro square is quite different.


    Hoo!!!


    A burst of empty sound suddenly broke all the silence.


    At this time, Zhishu can only see a strange sharp arrow, shooting at a place with the same chakra as Jilang square.


    Even chakra on this arrow is more ferocious than chakra in Jiro square [state 2].


    When the arrow was sent out, the distance between whirlpool wisdom tree and sunningci was only tens of meters.


    He even saw that Ningci''s white kimono had been stained with blood. On the left side of his chest and the left side of his heart, there is a hole that can pass through and see another place!


    Has he hit the same arrow before?


    At this time, Zhishu once again released her hold of Youzhen.


    But at this time, Youzhen seemed to have expected all this. In the air adjusted body shape, steady down.


    On the other hand, he dropped Youzhen Zhishu and once again burst out the eight door dunjia array. Break through the sound barrier again!


    Ning CI looked at the arrow that hit him. In fact, he had made a plan and took the arrow.


    Then he put his chakra into the arrow made of the spider silk released by himself. Follow the spider silk and connect it to the ghost child pill.


    The soft fist of day can directly attack the internal organs of ghost child pill along the spider silk. Of course... This is not something that every Japanese family can do.


    But after all, he was called a genius by others. But we must show some genius and bear the responsibility of genius!


    Even if this ghost child pill is connected again, an arrow made of his spider silk may even threaten his own life.


    No, I won''t die! Those who speak lightly of death are cowards.


    But at this time, the figure wearing white clothes like him appeared. The green chakra led his coat to dance, and even the red hair began to scatter. Even without white eyes, the blood vessels on his face burst.


    Even the red vortex sign on his chest is encouraging as much as possible.


    Click!


    There seemed to be a broken sound, but the ghost child pill was blocked together with chakra.


    "Damn it, what''s that?" The ghost child pill who looked at all this in the distance scolded.


    A green chakra wrapped figure stood in front of Ningci, but there was something like broken purple glass on his right hand.


    But his arrow, which could penetrate almost everything, was blocked by the glass in the palm of his hand?


    You''re kidding!


    "Although it was a little late, I finally caught up with the support... Otherwise..." said here, Zhishu put his eyes on Ningci, "otherwise... Ningci, you will solve the ghost child pill?"

 Chapter 282

    Whirlpool wisdom tree coldly looked at the spider silk in front of him and extended a long distance along the spider silk. Behind the spider silk is the chakra of ghost child pill.


    "Zhishu, leave it to me. You''d better support Luwan and Naruto at once! "


    RI Ningci saw the whirlpool wisdom tree appear in front of him, and even unharmed blocked the very sharp arrow.


    But at this time, he didn''t want Zhishu to stay here. First, he has the ability to defeat the ghost child pill in front of him.


    Second, whirlpool wisdom tree should go to support Luwan them now. Because in the next battle, their combat effectiveness was obviously less than that of the remaining two Yinren four.


    (let''s talk a little bit here. If it''s Yinren''s four people, it''s not to add junmariu. If there are five people, it is the situation after adding junmariu.)


    It can be said that Luwan''s situation is far more dangerous than him.


    But the figure covered with green chakra stretched out his right hand and compared his thumb.


    "Don''t worry, Ningci. I''ll fix it soon. Although I know you can win, how can I hurt my partner? "


    With that, whirlpool wisdom tree cast his fierce eyes into the depths of the jungle in front of him.


    In fact, if we only talk about the arrow just now, although the scene is not so grand. But the whirlpool wisdom tree dare not look down on it.


    Even though he is still an understatement, in fact, his right hand used to support the single purple wall is still a little weak.


    If Jiro square uses large-scale Tu Dun Ninja to carry out a large-scale attack, ghost child pill gathers all its attack power at one point.


    "No wonder among the five people in Yinren, the strength of Guitong pill is stronger than Jilang Fang..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu sighed a little, although his single purple wall is not very perfect now. But at least, the defensive power of the palm of his hand can be as good as that of my ELO.


    Even according to his estimation, there should not be much distance between the defensive power of the most central place in his hand and the crane shield.


    "Damn kid, I didn''t expect to be able to stop my arrow... Is it a means of burning vitality?" Ghost child pill was observing in the dark.


    He still maintained the state of fighting with Ningci and kept a distance of 50 meters away from Ningci. In this case, the 359 degree perspective of sunningci will not be able to play.


    But now that the enemy has one more red haired child, it has become tricky again. And even if he is in [state 2], he can''t hold on for too long.


    Otherwise, your body will be corroded bit by bit.


    "So... Do you want to retreat?"


    Ghost child pill has sprouted a retreat, because the child with red hair doesn''t look weaker than the child with white eyes. Maybe even better.


    If you continue like this, even if you are not killed, you will be dragged to death by [state 2].


    "However, such an interesting game... How can you have the heart to quit?"


    Ghost child pill licked his tongue, if his companions like to fight head-on. Then he is the kind who likes to ambush, sneak attack and kill the enemy in the dark.


    Of course, there are no such conditions now. But now he is also in the dark and can sneak attack his opponent.


    "The game is more and more fun..."


    He has six arms. The psychic beast is a huge spider. Even the way of fighting is very similar to the spider.


    If the inheritance of the Japanese family is to release chakra from anywhere in their body. His ability is to release spider silk anywhere in his body.


    Just like now.


    The Golden Spider Silk gradually formed the same arrow from his hand.


    "Damn it, I can only attack once..." ghost child pill felt that when he used this move this time, he felt a kind of pain of being pulled away.


    "But the palm sized purple barrier, I''m afraid you''re not so lucky to control it to block my arrow?"


    "Let this arrow make a final end... Then two people who have been seriously injured... Ha ha, then you can harvest as much as you want."


    Then the tight golden spider silk hissed. It seems that I can no longer bear the force of pulling down.


    At this time, ghost child pill was no longer patient and directly resisted the back of whirlpool wisdom tree. The fiery red vortex seemed like a preset bull''s-eye for him.


    "I really enjoyed myself this time... It''s just too much loss."


    Ghost child pill sighed at last and thought that even he would have a good rest next. It was the first time for him to enter [state 2] for such a long time.


    Whew!!


    The sharp sound cut through the air, as if a bat had spread its wings and began to neigh.


    The sharp arrow made of Golden Spider Silk shot at the fiery red vortex sign behind the wisdom tree.


    There was not much momentum, not even the air flow. As if it had pierced everything, the only thing following this arrow was the Golden Spider Silk of ghost child pill behind it.


    coming!


    RI Ningci suddenly saw the golden arrow in his white eyes. This time is different from the previous ghost child pill looking for his dead corner attack.


    Because the goal this time is whirlpool wisdom tree. That''s why he can see so clearly this time.


    But this time the arrow is obviously sharper than before. With chakra, also more abundant.


    Now I don''t rush to the whirlpool wisdom tree so fast!


    "Be careful!"


    Ning CI fixed his eyes on the golden arrow. And the arrow is pressing against the whirlpool wisdom tree step by step.


    At the moment, the whirlpool wisdom tree had a palpitation, and something had pierced the air he could perceive. And gradually hit him.


    But now, even if he has opened [Dumen], he can''t escape such a close arrow!


    "I can''t hide... Then take it! Just want to catch you! "


    At this moment, the whirlpool wisdom tree has made a decision. But he still avoided, trying to make the damage he could get lighter.


    Whoosh


    As if there were no obstacles at all, the golden arrow passed through the right belly of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The blood didn''t even have time to come out, but it was stuck by the arrow cemented by the Golden Spider Silk.


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom


    The arrow passing through the belly of the wisdom tree has penetrated several big trees in succession!


    But at the moment, whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes coagulated, and his hands had been clenched on the spider silk!

 Chapter 283

    Almost filled with all his strength, whirlpool Zhishu''s hand has tightly grasped the spider silk.


    In the instant of this lightning flint, the green chakra mixed with transpiration and sweat on his body rushed to his hands.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The air began to surge, and the whirlpool wisdom tree even felt that his hands were about to be filled by chakra.


    But this unprecedented power is in the palm of my hand!


    Bad!!!


    Ghost child pill widened his eyes at this moment. Just now, when the red haired child let his arrow deviate a little, he was already very regretful.


    He has made a plan to retreat in his mind, because he can''t stick to it after he has been in [state 2] for so long.


    If he persists, even his consciousness will be eroded and become a murderous monster.


    But when whirlpool wisdom tree clutched his hand on his spider silk, his heart could not help clicking.


    Because he seemed to realize what would happen next!


    When whirlpool Zhishu held his spider silk, he could even feel how powerful it was.


    Who knows how such a young child can practice and use the trick of covering the whole body with this green chakra, so that he can have such great strength!


    But that doesn''t matter anymore. There''s only one thing he needs to do now, that is to break his spider silk quickly!


    But


    Boom!!! The sound of an explosion came. Zhishu was involved in the speed and strength of the spider silk, and even burst the air.


    The ground also flushed up a cloud of dust with the air flow.


    Click, click


    I don''t know how many branches have been broken in the middle, or how many air barriers have been broken.


    Ghost child pill had no power of resistance, and was pulled over by this strong force.


    With this strength, he even hit the whirlpool wisdom tree like a shell.


    And the red haired child has straightened his upper body. After pulling his silk, he seemed ready for the next attack.


    "Wood leaf! "Rigid whirlwind!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree roared out this sentence, like squeezing his last strength.


    Kaka


    Everywhere is the sound of breaking with the air flow, but all this will undoubtedly subside under the last shock!


    Boom!!!


    For a moment, it was like thunder. The body of whirlpool wisdom tree jumped up and the strongest rigid whirlwind in the whirlwind kick of wood leaf whirlwind kicked the ghost child pill falling in front of whirlpool wisdom tree heavily from top to bottom!


    Along the place where the ghost child pill landed, the ground began to crack violently. Even in the center of the stone and soil, it vibrated into dust.


    "As like as two peas..."


    Ning CI looked at the dust in front of him in amazement. He couldn''t help thinking of Mr. Kai and Xiao Li.


    Muye''s body art is divided into hard fist and soft fist, and this is almost the powerful presentation of Muye Liugang fist, isn''t it?


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being a wise tree..."


    However, Ning Ci, who has always been a genius, soon calmed down.


    "Cough... I didn''t expect to get hurt..." whirlpool Zhishu held the ground with his hand, and his mouth had coughed up blood.


    Dada, dada!


    The sound of a pair of endurance boots stepping on the ground is undoubtedly much louder under the calm at the moment.


    I ran from a distance quickly. At the moment, the land here is obviously different from the dense trees around.


    The turned loess has become the most obvious symbol here.


    If it is not surrounded by green forests, some people believe it, even if it is a country of wind.


    "You are really not reassuring..."


    Youzhen ran over, but first came to Ningci''s side. First let Ningci eat a hematopoietic pill, and then use palm magic to restore the hole on Ningci''s left shoulder, which has been able to penetrate light.


    But obviously, Zhishu knows that Youzhen''s complaint is directed at himself.


    "No way... It''s hard to avoid such moves. But fortunately, my recovery is good... "Whirlpool Zhishu looked like I had tried my best.


    You Zhen frowned and his nose stood, "so do you want to support next?"


    "Of course... Although I''m still very relieved about Luwan, my teeth are not necessarily..."


    From the truth, "among so many people, Luwan is the weakest?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded. He didn''t deny his true point of view, but looked up at the clear sky, "but Luwan''s opponent just can give full play to his ability?"


    Youzhen frowned. "Do you know who is fighting Luwan?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree showed a confident look, "of course, my hunch has always been very accurate. And there are only two of Yinren''s four people left? "


    At this time, Yuzhen stopped talking. Because Zhishu is right, he can always have a very accurate hunch about something


    Of course... He has no premonition most of the time.


    "So brother... What about this man?" You Zhen pointed to the ghost child pill lying on the ground.


    Now the ghost child pill has retired from the state of [state 2]. Now he looks like a normal person... If you can ignore his six arms.


    "What should I do?" Whirlpool wisdom tree scratched his head and looked at Youzhen, "you can give Ning a treatment first."


    But at this time, whirlpool wisdom tree turned his eyes to the right. While Ning CI put his eyes on ghost child pill.


    Of course, now Ningci''s eyes are not in the state of white eyes.


    You really understand what in a moment. In her white and tender right hand, I don''t know when there was another silver needle shining in the sun.


    Ningci only felt tired and rushed up again. There was no way to resist it, so he couldn''t help falling asleep.


    PA, Ning Cibai fell to the ground supported by Youzhen.


    At this time, youzhencai breathed, "brother, what do you want to do?"


    Zhishu replied, "of course, he captured the ghost child pill."


    "I thought you were just talking."


    "Of course not, otherwise why should I finally use the rigid whirlwind to deal with the ghost child pill? Isn''t it good to stab him directly with Qingquan sword? "


    Youzhen sighed, "for the last time, do you really want to do this?"


    "I just want to find a chance to study, but there are people who stand opposite me in the village, so I want to be stable."


    You Zhen bit his teeth, "well, this is the last time..."

 Chapter 284

    After being separated from Youzhen, whirlpool Zhishu rushed to the next battle alone.


    If he remembers well, the next battle will be the battle between gouzuka and nearby.


    "Thanks to Youzhen this time..."


    Zhishu is deeply gratified by his decision to take it with him this time.


    Although the true combat effectiveness is likely to be weaker than Luwan. But the real role of truth is not fighting.


    And as his sister, Zhishu doesn''t want her to get hurt or participate in a very risky battle.


    "Although Youzhen doesn''t have strong talent, she is an orphan and has been working hard as a goal. Therefore, her current medical ninja, among her peers, may also be said to be very excellent. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu thought silently in his heart. Suddenly, another person flashed in his mind.


    Pharmacist''s pocket!


    "But I''m afraid no one has the talent or effort to compare with Dou..."


    Until now, Zhishu still keeps a very high vigilance against this man.


    But now, I''m afraid Dou is still working hard in Yinren village to alleviate the pain of big snake pill?


    Whirlpool Zhishu could not help frowning slightly. Now uncle snake, I''m afraid no one in Yinren village could take care of him except for his pocket.


    Because except for the pocket, it is difficult for someone not to be killed by the big snake pill.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree continues to jump in the air and walk through one big tree after another.


    The reason why he didn''t bring you Zhen here was that he needed you Zhen to give a certain amount of treatment to Ningci and Guitong pill, who were seriously injured.


    Of course, for ghost child pill. Whirlpool wisdom tree has now sealed his spell seal with five elements, which is completely related to chakra in his body.


    And when he left, he had specially reminded Youzhen. After treating ghost child pill, be sure to paralyze his nerves with drugs.


    We can''t give this person from Yinren village any chance.


    After all this, Youzhen hid the ghost child pill and tied it up. Then follow the footsteps of Zhishu.


    But now, Zhishu''s journey is undoubtedly a little slow. Because he lost his true perception, he could only chase them through the secret signal left by deer Pill on the tree.


    The whistling wind now makes the whirlpool wisdom tree''s already messy hair more scattered.


    But Zhishu didn''t care at the moment, because he knew that he might open another short eight door dunjia array soon.


    Patter.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s shoes crushed another branch, and suddenly he felt some familiar chakra coming.


    At the first moment, he had already reacted. It was chakra of gouzuka tooth.


    But... It''s not just this kind of chakra.


    But there are four kinds of chakras!


    "There is no difference between the two evil chakras, Jilang square and ghost child pill. It seems that they should be chakras near the left and right... But whose is the fourth chakra? Why are you still familiar with... "


    Whirlpool Zhishu suddenly remembered that in the original work, the country of wind should send me Ailuo to support them in this event


    "I just didn''t expect you to come so fast... Maybe it can be said that my action is too slow."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed deeply, just because Sasuke ignored the choice of his companions. It will affect so many people, and even two people almost died in the original work.


    In this way, perhaps it is really worthless.


    Even no matter what he does, it is almost difficult to change Sasuke''s Revenge heart a little.


    He almost inherited the deepest characteristics of the yuzhibo family and always adhered to revenge, even if the object of revenge changed.


    In fact, when Sasuke left, he dared to tell Sasuke his plan. The deeper reason is that he is completely a person who only thinks about himself.


    As for the life and death of Yinren, who has been in the same camp with him, he doesn''t care at all.


    "But in that case... The next thing must be very safe?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu silently thought in his heart that the person fighting side by side with gouzuka tooth should be Kan Jiulang.


    If you add yourself, the battle should end in five minutes. After all, they have been fighting with left and right for a long time before.


    Especially the teeth, he dragged the left and right near to [state 2] for a long time.


    "Zhishu, are you here?"


    Dog Zuka tooth looked at the whirlpool, and Zhishu suddenly appeared beside him. He couldn''t help but say unexpectedly.


    "Is that you? What an accident. " Kan Jiulang was also surprised to see the red haired boy.


    Zhishu nodded, "well, Kan Jiulang, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I heard you have made a lot of prestige on the battlefield... Forget it, the village has ordered to prohibit mentioning things that undermine the friendship between the two countries¡°


    Kanjiulang suddenly shook his head, but his hands were still affecting chakras to control his puppet, crow and pepper fish.


    Although in the past, I didn''t feel anything sharp in animation.


    But now, when whirlpool Zhishu stood near kanjiulang, he could feel the delicacy of the two puppets.


    It is different from the mechanical principle of previous lives, because the puppet here is chakra. Therefore, the design of many components is much simpler. But it can still bring out the unique delicacy of the world.


    Crow and pepper fish, one attack and one defense, can be said to be a very powerful way of fighting.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a thing was the work of red sand scorpion when he was a teenager.


    Note: the reason why scorpion looks small in the original book is that he makes a puppet of his body. In fact, he is about the same age as Kakashi.)


    "So what''s going on now?"


    "The man called Zuo Jin still has his brother''s consciousness in his body. In state two, his brother can be separated from his body and become two people... So be careful in this battle. "


    Kan Jiulang licked his upper lip. "It''s not difficult for Sha Yin."


    "Cough, my teeth are just tired. Moreover, I didn''t say it was difficult for Muye. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes shot out his brightness.


    Still because the whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly appeared, and became a wait-and-see attitude of left and right, suddenly cold in my heart.


    Standing in front of the red haired child and the sand hidden. I don''t know when I changed from hunter to hunted

 Chapter 285

    Cheng!


    A clear sound of the sword sounded, making the battle in this place come to an end.


    "Really... I didn''t expect that the last blow was still from you..."


    Kan Jiulang slightly widened his eyes and looked at the wisdom tree that had sent his sword to his chest.


    The blood gradually dropped down along the body of Qingquan sword, forming a straight line.


    Whoosh.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree gently pulled the sword out of his chest, so that the body lost all its supporting power and fell to the ground.


    After all this, Zhishu turned his head and smiled at kanjiulang, "if your pepper fish hadn''t bound him, I''m afraid the battle wouldn''t end so soon."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said, squatted down and took a seal scroll out of his arms. It was laid flat on the ground, doing the same steps as before when sealing the body of Jilang square.


    "Seal!"


    After finishing the seal ceremony, Zhishu clapped his hand on the nearby body. At this time, his brother had died with his death.


    Of course, the reason for this is that during the previous battle, the right approach consumed too much, resulting in only being able to enter the left approach to rest.


    Ya watched Zhishu finish all this and couldn''t help smacking his tongue, "I didn''t expect that Zhishu you were still working in the secret interrogation Department..."


    "It''s just for treatment. The corpses of such enemies have very high research value."


    Teeth looked at Chiwan, and an incomprehensible expression appeared in the eyes of one person and one dog.


    Just this scene


    Whirlpool Zhishu thought that you can look at each other so normally and can''t understand


    "So what''s next? Are you going to support them? "


    "Of course..."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary, because this time, besides me, Shouju and I ero also came here. Their support is enough for the subsequent battle... After all, we are ninjas trained in a difficult environment."


    Kan Jiulang''s face showed a look of satisfaction.


    Ya is a tit for tat expression. I''m afraid if Kan Jiulang hadn''t just helped him, they would have fought now.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu doesn''t feel bad, because it''s normal for ninjas to have a certain sense of belonging to their forbearance village.


    However, he was worried that this time, without the support of Xiao Li, could Naruto hold on for long in front of Jun mariu?


    Zhishu suddenly shook his head and said in his heart, "it seems that he is still too worried about Naruto... In fact, the strength of Naruto at this time is not weak. After all, he is the one who can fight Sasuke now through physical skills... And Sasuke has also received special training from Kakashi. At least he is no weaker than Xiao Li, who can''t open the eight door dunjia. "


    "But I still have to rush down to see the situation, even if I do some emergency treatment."


    Whirlpool Zhi tree said here, and his body disappeared from Ya and Kan Jiulang again.


    Teeth suddenly clenched their fists and put them in front of them, "Damn it! Akamaru, we have to work hard again! Originally thought that the gap between us and Zhishu had narrowed a lot, but now it seems that there is no! "


    "Woof, woof£¨ strive! "Try hard!"


    Chimaru also shouted twice, which increased Ya''s fighting spirit by another point.


    Only Kan Jiulang, who was watching nearby, looked puzzled and slowly collected his puppet.


    "In other words, why do you pay special attention to the people of whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    "Care?" When he heard what kanjiu said, Ya was stunned. It was obvious that he had not thought about such a problem.


    "If you care, of course you do. Because Zhishu has a good relationship with everyone... And is our companion... Why do you ask this? "


    Kan Jiulang shook his head and didn''t answer the question. But in his heart, he thought of my love after returning from Muye.


    The brother who once made him afraid seems to have changed too much now. Now he is like a whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Even their hair color is the same red.


    (there''s nothing here to say that I love Luo is related to the whirlpool family. Please don''t get me wrong.)


    "You know what? I love Luo to join our regular army of Sha Yin... "


    "What? The man? "


    Tooth''s memory still stays in the dead forest, the boy who crushed Yuyin Ninja into blood with sand.


    "Aren''t you afraid that person will pose a threat to others in your regular army?"


    "Well... I also advised me to love Luo at that time, but after he returned from Muye, he seemed to have changed."


    Tooth good strange way, "changed a person?"


    "Becoming... Seems to make people feel that they can trust him. It''s like a whirlpool wisdom tree. Even I have a hunch... "


    "What hunch?"


    Kan Jiulang first held his breath slightly, and then said as if announcing something, "he will be the wind shadow of the next term¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, it''s not much different from what Zhishu expected. By the time Zhishu arrived at Luwan''s side, he had already bowed with his hand and solved Duoyou, the only woman among the five people.


    And Luwan... Unexpectedly became the least injured person in this battle. I just broke one of my fingers


    The broken finger was broken because he had to rely on pain to get rid of Duoyou''s illusion.


    Of course... There are many reasons for this. It is not attacking the enemy with body art or ninja, but channeling three ghosts controlled by magic and flute sound.


    This also gives Luwan room to play.


    "You talk slowly. I''m going to the next place."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree finished saying this sentence and immediately left here and rushed to the battlefield of Jun mariu.


    "I always feel that Zhishu seems to have misunderstood something?" There was a drop of cold sweat on the head of Luwan.


    "Well, I think so... But you seem very dissatisfied with his misunderstanding? Do you look down on me? "


    Say, hand Ju has grasped the collar of Luwan with her hand, a female rogue look


    "How could this be? It''s just like my mother... "Luwan said sadly in his heart, but on the surface, he still made a smiling face and said," no, no, I think you may have misunderstood something... "


    But the hand Ju still didn''t stop, but pressed his finger on Luwan''s forehead, "you remember, Muye kid, if it wasn''t a task, I would never help a coward like you..."


    Luwan looked at the hand Ju and still clenched his collar, so he had to cater, "uh huh, of course..."

 Chapter 286

    If we must say that there is something that can make whirlpool wisdom tree have a shocking feeling. Then there''s nothing like this.


    The yellow sand in front of us is all over the sky, and even makes people feel whether they have arrived in the country of wind.


    The sand like a wave flooded almost all the open spaces here. This open space is not far from the most famous historic site of the country of fire, the end valley.


    When Zhishu arrived at this mission, the biggest battle.


    The battle has been going on for some time. I love Luo''s hands crossed, and my eyes are full of dignity.


    Hundreds of meters in front of him, there was a man like a sword dragon.


    The reason why it is a Stegosaurus is that white bone spurs grow everywhere on his body, and a Stegosaurus tail is connected to his body.


    At the moment, his momentum is not even inferior to that of today''s I love Luo.


    I love Luo frowned and said, "quicksand waterfall!"


    The heaven and earth changed in an instant, even making it difficult to imagine the original geomorphic features here. The rocks on the ground were gradually crushed and turned into yellow sand.


    But obviously the battle will not stop because of this, and so will I love Luo. His sharp voice sounded again,


    "Sand waterfall burial!"


    The sand, like a wave, rushed to the junmalu. The huge momentum even made people doubt whether the person who released this Ninja was a lower ninja or a higher ninja?


    However, junmariu, who has entered [state 2], will obviously not be affected by this technique.


    Every person who uses the spell seal will have a certain degree of body distortion.


    And he is the [state 2] mode that will be retained from the best blood inheritance limit of the Zhucai family.


    The hardest bone spiral sword easily broke through the sand waterfall burial of my love Luo and rushed towards my love Luo.


    But at this time, I still don''t have any panic. There is no madness and anger like before.


    Just look at all this calmly and dance your hands quickly again. The knot seal uses the power of controlling the sand inherited from his father.


    (in shayin village, only I love Luo and his father Luo Sha have shown their power to control the sand.)


    "Prison sand burial!"


    I love Luo again coldly spit out these four words. For a moment, Jun mariu who rushed towards him stopped.


    Because two sand salons bound his legs and buried him deep in the ground.


    Of all the fighting styles, only I love Luo''s fighting style is the most frightening. Because in the whole process, he didn''t do it at all.


    And his most loyal friend, sand, has helped him complete everything


    Whirlpool wisdom tree reacted at this time and jumped to my love Luo''s side.


    "Is the battle over?"


    "It should be over. This technique is to send the opponent to the ground 200 meters deep. The sand there will hold him down. "


    I love Luo said very plainly, but he was always careful and cautious, but he didn''t leave his eyes where junmalu sank to the ground just now.


    Whirlpool wise tree looked around and found that there was no Naruto, so he asked, "Naruto?"


    "When I came, I let him go after Sasuke himself. That should be a companion of your village? "


    But at this time, Zhishu shook his head, "from the moment he ignored the life and death of his companions, he was no longer."


    "It''s not like you. I remember you wanted to influence me when you were so bloodthirsty."


    "For those who may change, I will do my best. But Sasuke... There are already too many people who want to help him bear the mistakes he has made, but the law is not merciful, and no one can be special. "


    "It sounds like you are the old-fashioned consultant in our village..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head, "but this time I let Sasuke go."


    I love Luo a little puzzled, "did you let go? Why? "


    "Because he has a choice, after letting him go this time, the next time we meet, he will be my enemy. Forget it... Forget it... What are your plans? "


    "Of course..."


    When I was ready to export, he suddenly found something wrong with the sand under his control.


    There is a very powerful chakra, stabbing outward from the depths of the ground.


    "No... he''s not dead yet!"


    I love Luo''s face a little stunned, when he is ready to seal and use his strongest defense means, the shield of the crane. Suddenly a hand caught him.


    "No... he''s dead."


    Countless bones pierced out from the ground that had turned into a desert, like the bones of some ancient giant beast. It''s like walking into the underworld in some kind of myth.


    I love Luo''s sand covered a small village land, and this time, it was in this range that the huge bones even bigger than the trees here were stabbed out again.


    A forest of bones was formed.


    At this moment, junmariu''s lower body has turned into a tree like bone. The spiral sword formed by white bones still keeps the action of sprinting to my ero.


    But


    "He is dead and has no vitality."


    There was even a sigh in the voice of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    I loved Luo Leng. After a while, I sighed, "he once said that he had not been brainwashed. Lord big snake pill understood him and questioned me what I knew."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree turned his head and looked at me, "I''d better continue the question just now. What are you going to do next?"


    "I intend to join the regular forces in the village and strive to be recognized by all people in the village. And like naruto, he works hard to become a shadow. "


    "What a great ambition..."


    "And you? Wisdom tree? "


    Zhishu pointed to himself, "me? I just want to do everything I have to do and spend my life safely. "


    "What to do?" I love Luo to turn his head, and I don''t know what kind of light is shining in his eyes. "People have many definitions of what they should do. Eating is what they should do, drinking water is what they should do, and the famous movement tolerance world may also be what they should do... What should you do?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the solidified junmalu body, "what should I do... Eat and drink water? Ha ha, don''t mention this. "


    However, I love Luo, but I don''t relax because of Zhishu''s forced smile, but said with a frozen face, "although I don''t know what you should do, I still owe you a favor. One day in the future, I will help you complete what you should do."


    "... thank you very much. But I really don''t want the day when I need your help. "


    There was another silence. I love Luo, looking at the yellow sand on the ground,


    "Don''t you chase Sasuke? Is Naruto in danger alone? "


    "No, because I''ve noticed that a familiar chakra is heading towards the valley of the end."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes were set to the East, and he seemed to have heard the roaring waterfall of the end valley.

 Chapter 287

    Kakashi had never been so nervous. This time, when he learned that the master of martial arts sent lumaruman to chase Sasuke.


    His heart was undoubtedly stretched tight. He even pushed off the S-level task assigned to him by the master and tracked Sasuke''s trace according to the smell of the tolerant dog Parker who signed the psychic contract with him.


    As now, the rain was pouring down, diluting Parker''s sense of smell.


    It seems that the weather doesn''t want him to catch up with Parker.


    "Right ahead!"


    Just as Kakashi frowned, Parker''s words gave him a last hope.


    He stepped up his pace again, and Kakashi finally approached the most famous Valley in the country of fire.


    But when he arrived, Sasuke''s body had disappeared


    He only saw Naruto lying on the ground.


    Parker turned his head to Kakashi and his ears drooped. "Kakashi, do we have to chase?"


    "No... the mission is over. Let''s go back. "


    Kakashi looked at Naruto''s hair wet by the rain, and his bad mood was revealed from his left eye.


    Parker nodded, and the leaf guard on his head shook.


    Kakashi took Naruto in his arms and set foot on his way home step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike others, when they were walking towards the village, whirlpool Zhishu drove to the carp village with the ghost child pill that had been tied up by him.


    What he needs now is to put ghost child pill in the prison in that village. To wait for his in vivo experiment one day in the future.


    Of course, before that, whirlpool wisdom tree had sealed the spell seal of ghost child pill. Although the ghost child pill without the spell seal is not weak, it is at most the level of tolerance.


    Among the prisons in lizhicun, there are also strengthened prisons for ninjas.


    As for bringing the ghost child pill to the carp village, Zhishu''s certain Kung Fu was also wasted. It is also thanks to Youzhen''s recovery treatment of Guitong pill before, which paralyzed his nerves and made him unable to play his own chakra.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if Guitong pill can''t escape along the way, it will cause him a lot of trouble.


    Now the ghost child pill is tied into the shape of a mummy with kanjiulang''s white bandage and carried on the back by Zhishu.


    After being put in the carp village, Zhishu didn''t stop at all. He just left there because he needed to catch the time difference.


    Even on his way, he had opened the first door of the eight door dunjia to hurry.


    When he returned to Muye, almost everyone had just come back.


    In the fire shadow office, the fingers of both hands crossed on the table, looking unhappy.


    "Come on, why didn''t you bring Sasuke back!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stood in front of the master''s desk. Looking at the master with an angry face, he had to explain,


    "Because the enemy is too powerful, if there are casualties, the gains will outweigh the losses. I must ensure the safety of my companions. "


    "Don''t make such excuses. Since you are already my master''s disciple, you can''t face the failure of the task so simply. In the final analysis, it is also your strength! "


    The master''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle. If there were others in front of her, she didn''t have to.


    But the person in front of her is already her disciple. Since you are treating your disciples, you should be much more severe.


    "Well, yes."


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded. He didn''t want to argue. Because he can''t expose his fundamental ideas.


    "Even if the person in front is a master teacher, it''s troublesome to explain..."


    From the beginning, Zhishu did not intend to seriously explain such a thing with the master.


    Because if he was Huoying, he would never let Sasuke go. Because giving the blood of the yuzhibo family to the very dangerous big snake pill is a great threat to the village.


    "I didn''t expect you to admit your mistake very quickly this time..." the master was surprised. She thought that whirlpool Zhishu should at least quarrel with her. But I didn''t expect that he agreed with her so easily.


    But that''s good


    Thinking of this, the master leaned his body back slightly and leaned against the soft chair.


    "Well, your vacation will be over from tomorrow. I will coach Xiao Ying''s cultivation. As for you, you have to start cultivation. "


    "Sakura?"


    "Yes, Sakura had come to me before you came back. She hopes to assume her responsibilities, and her chakra control is also very excellent, with the potential to be an excellent medical ninja. So she is also my disciple now. "


    Zhishu frowned. "Has she seen Naruto?"


    "Yes."


    The master nodded, and Kakashi almost recited Naruto back at the earliest. Sent to Muye''s hospital. These kakasi have reported to her.


    However, the only child seriously injured in this mission was the child of riningci. But because Akimoto treated the wound in time, there was no life-threatening.


    And their achievements have been very surprising. They actually defeated Yinren''s five people, which was unexpected to all the masters.


    Even when she sent this team, she didn''t expect that big snake pill would pay so much attention to the child of yuzhibo family. Unexpectedly, they would send out the five people who released the boundary Ninja to trap the elderly three generations of fire shadow in the middle of the middle forbearance test.


    After reading the task reports written by Zhishu and lumaru, the master also roughly knew what the situation was.


    Thinking of this, she looked up at Zhishu,


    "But this time, although your performance is not satisfactory to me, at least you didn''t lose my face. So you still have a reward. "


    "And rewards?" Zhishu was surprised to hear this word. He didn''t expect that the master of arts would offer him a reward.


    "First, your qualification for body extraction has been approved. As long as you go to the secret interrogation department to find ibixi, you can extract the bodies of Yinren''s five people. "


    "And?"


    When I heard the master say "first", I was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this reward was not enough.


    "Second... I want to show you someone." There was a trace of hesitation in the master''s words, "next, I may coach Sakura''s practice, and you and Sakura are different types. Comparatively speaking, I think you should practice Ninja first... "


    Zhishu was surprised. "Are you going to throw me away like this? It can''t be... Mr. huibishou? "


    (note that huibishou here is the private teacher of Muye pill. That coquettish Coyote...)


    The master shook his head and felt helpless. "No, but I think he will find you today."

 Chapter 288

    When he left the office, Zhishu took a deep breath.


    "You seem relieved, brother?"


    A crisp voice came, and Zhishu turned his head. Sure enough, Youzhen was waiting for him against the wall.


    But now her body is a white work suit belonging to the medical ninja. The wide coat has covered the knee.


    "Of course, I''m relieved, because this time my friends have nothing to do."


    "Well, when Luwan came out, he already blamed himself. He said that as a commander, he made a deep mistake and did not consider the safety of his companions. "


    Zhishu nodded. "After all, Luwan is only the first time to undertake the task of command. Some mistakes are normal."


    With that, Zhishu and Youzhen turned and walked out together, and their feet made a clicking sound on the wooden floor.


    "By the way, you Zhen, it seems that you have been studying medical Ninja very hard recently. As far as I know, this white coat is not something new people can wear. "


    With that, Zhishu glanced at Youzhen. The pure white coat on her body seemed particularly inappropriate. But it also shows the exquisiteness and loveliness of a little girl at this age.


    Zhishu still remembers that the last time he saw such a coat, it was on the medical ninjas who carried their teeth away during the China tolerance test qualifier.


    Of course, if actually speaking, medical ninjas who don''t step into the battlefield should be dressed like this. It''s not the kind of person who wears a green coat and writes "gambling" on his back!


    Thinking about it, Zhishu couldn''t help but bite his teeth. I thought if the master really found him a teacher like huibishou. He must carry out severe retaliation


    Er... In fact, there is no way to revenge her. If she really wants to, a person who can become a shadow of fire can''t get close to him now.


    However, Yuzhen didn''t notice the change of Zhishu''s expression. He just pouted,


    "Of course! I studied with sister qiannai in the hospital for several years. It''s not like your brother. Of course, you''re qualified to wear this. "


    Zhishu was a little embarrassed. He put his hand behind his head and said, "well, don''t mention that I am half hanging in medical Ninja every time... After all, in everyone''s opinion, my medical Ninja is still very good..."


    As they spoke, their figures had stepped out of the Muye administrative building. In fact, in this place, it is rare for such a small child to set foot here.


    But they didn''t find anything strange.


    "If medical Ninja is good even if it can only make the wound heal quickly, can''t everyone be a medical ninja?"


    Youzhen is so arrogant. You look like a brother.


    "Eh... Ha ha. In fact, I don''t really want to be a medical Ninja... But now, I seem to be free to learn something I want to learn. "


    "Eh? Why? " You really don''t understand.


    The bright sunshine spread on her face, making some cold air warm.


    Why?


    He just moved his eyes away and looked into the distance. If he had been only a dispensable figure for this village in the past.


    So now I have really become a member of this village. If you make a mistake, it must be that neither Kakashi nor maitekai, nor your own gust teacher, even the master will not sit idly by.


    Only when he was fettered by so many people did vortex Zhishu feel safe in front of Tuan Zang.


    Then next, I should strive to improve my strength, right?


    "Cough, are you the whirlpool wisdom tree that Naruto said? There seems to be nothing... "


    Suddenly, a disappointed sigh came from the wall not far away.


    Zhishu turned his head and saw a man with his white hair to his waist and a red paint under his eyes. He looked disappointed and saw it here.


    "Hey, who are you?" Although Youzhen usually likes to ridicule Zhishu as her brother. But once someone spoke ill of Zhishu, she rushed up to argue with him for the first time.


    Only at this time will Zhishu think of the little girl who grew up before.


    "Me?"


    With a snap, the man just jumped down from the wall next to him. At this time, Zhishu found that this old man is actually a tall type.


    Moreover, at this time, the oil words on his silver protective forehead reflect his identity.


    This is... From here!


    Just when Zhishu just overlapped the figure in front of him with the already blurred figure in his memory.


    Zilai has also raised his head, pointed to Youzhen with one hand and crossed his chest with the other hand, posing a posture used in the drama.


    "That''s a good question. The toad fairy is just that I hide the world''s name. It''s easy to do anything. I, the whole world in the southeast and northwest, have no rival white haired boys. The toad can shut up the crying child. It''s also an adult..."


    Said, Zilai also took two steps forward, then stretched out his thumb, pointed to himself and said, "that''s the handsome boy..."


    Zilai also looked at the two children in front of him with a smile and thought that under his incomparable handsome, the two people in front of him had been deeply convinced


    However, Zhishu was really impressed... He didn''t expect that when he saw Zilai for the first time, his opening speech really made him very weak.


    Make complaints about a strong brother, but it''s hard to break the image of your perfect brother by breaking out of the truth.


    Had to say in a silent whisper, "lying in the trough."


    Youzhen also grinned her mouth. It seems that she has never seen such a person.


    But she soon figured out the reason for all this, so she pointed to Zilai and said to Zhishu,


    "... brother, this uncle is crazy."


    Zhishu was in a cold sweat, "it''s really a little..."


    "Then let''s leave quickly..."


    A cold wind blew, which made Zilai feel gloomy at the moment. But he took a step forward,


    "Hey, hey! What do you want? Do I have to be dragged down by my handsome after all? I warn you, just look at me honestly... Well, come back. "


    Finally, I was disappointed to say that today''s children are like this. They don''t have hot eyes and high fighting spirit at all.


    Zhishu shook his head and said, "well, well, uncle Zilai. Let me introduce myself. I heard Naruto mention you... "

 Chapter 289

    "Eh? Brother, are you really sure you know such an old and ugly old man? "


    You Zhen said frankly, pointing to Zi Lai.


    In fact, at ordinary times, sensible Youzhen will not make such an impolite move. But who let me be disappointed with my brother and so arrogant.


    However, these three words, "old", "ugly" and "old man" are inserted into Zilai''s heart like three sharp swords. Let his body petrify on the spot.


    "You Zhen''s mouth has become so poisonous now... This is not a good phenomenon." Zhishu looked at him, pretending to be ignorant and spitting out such words from his real mouth. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "You Zhen... Although it''s embarrassing to say, the person in front of us is really one of the three forbearances, the disciple of the third generation of Huoying, and the teacher of the fourth generation of Huoying. There''s nothing wrong..."


    Zhishu looked away, and his face showed that, boy, since you know me, tell me my heroic deeds immediately to frighten your ignorant sister, and said helplessly.


    "How is that possible? Four generations of Huoying teachers, how can they be such a sloppy man? "


    If you were really intentional before, she is really surprised now.


    In any case, she could not connect the figure in front of her who looked like a strange uncle with the shadow of fire.


    And it is so closely related to the two Huoying terms. What is more unimaginable is that the fourth generation huoyingbo fengshuimen is his disciple.


    "Brother, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Youzhen still glances at this with suspicious eyes.


    Just when Zhishu wanted to explain, Zilai, who had restored his confidence, said again, "of course I can''t read the wrong person... Speaking of the four generations of fire shadow, it''s really memorable..."


    "If compared with the four generations of fire shadow, anyone will be dwarfed. He has the most Ninja quality in history. He has exquisite ninja skills, clear thinking, strong popularity and looks as handsome as me. "


    Youzhen said sarcastically again, "except for the last sentence, I can consider expressing my approval."


    "Well, well, man''s world, what do little girls like you know..."


    I also put my hand, and completely lost my confidence in shaping my bright and powerful image in front of this tricky little girl.


    Speaking of this, he also flashed to his side, clamped Zhishu''s neck with his arm and said.


    "Right, you say Zhishu?"


    As he spoke, he kept winking at Zhishu.


    "Yes..." Zhishu felt for the first time that he could use so much energy to spit out such a word.


    "Hahaha, that''s right." Zilai also looked up at the sky and laughed, his hands inserted behind his back.


    His long white hair even shook with his laughter.


    After he finished laughing, he slapped his hand on Zhishu''s head again.


    "It seems that your boy is very clever. He is much better than Naruto. I want to take back my previous disappointed evaluation of you. "


    Zhishu''s eyes suddenly flashed a wonderful thing that is difficult for non fellow people to figure out. He lowered his voice and said, "if I want to say, there is an absolutely precious photo in my family?"


    You Zhen widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that her brother would say so in front of her. And when did this happen? Is it true that his brother was assimilated by those dirty thoughts?


    But before she could speak, her face had changed. The two nostrils began to blow violently, and his face began to turn red. His eyes turned upward seemed to reveal how dirty the ideas in his mind had been.


    "Ouch, I didn''t expect you to be more sensible than Naruto. No... it''s a gift of enlightenment. It seems that I''m going to give you a good evaluation of ninja. "


    Zhishu smiled vaguely, and then asked again, "if I actually have a large inventory, and... I don''t have clothes..."


    "Brother!" Youzhen has shown her anger. Anyway, she must pull her brother back from such a wrong path.


    But at the moment, the world''s most lecherous big lust ghost has entered his brainless state, "Oh, ha ha, it''s good. It seems that your boy can have peerless talent compared with the four generations of fire shadow... No, I''ll give you my highest evaluation!"


    At the moment, Zilai''s face had begun to get excited. He hardly thought that such a young child could know this well.


    This is definitely a rare talent!


    Now they seem to have ignored the truth that they are stamping their feet in anger.


    It has really become the center of some kind of unpleasant topic.


    Different from the sultry lust of huibishou, their lust has been publicized to the level that can be released. Don''t shy away from the eyes of others around you.


    But


    Zilai even saw the red haired child in front of him, with a more obscure smile in his eyes!


    what!


    What is he going to do!


    Can it be said that his accumulation on this road has exceeded that of him who has collected materials for decades?


    Youzhen even had a deep sense of frustration when he looked at his brother''s pure face at the moment.


    When on earth?


    When did your brother become like this?


    Zhishu looked at the two people with different looks in front of him, and a proud smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    Then he said in his clear voice,


    "If you say..."


    Since then, I can''t wait at all. The white gas from my nose is even like a train. His face also swelled red.


    "What if you say? Say it! Say it! I seem to have seen the moment when your evaluation in my heart exceeded Watergate! "


    Looking at Zilai''s present appearance, Zhishu''s smile is more rich.


    Even with his unique bad smile


    "What would you do if... I lied to you about everything I just said? Uncle Zilai, you are exactly as Naruto said. Once you move your color idea, you will be completely brainless... "


    When Zhishu began to speak, his expression was the same as before. When I arrived, I was completely sighing


    "Ha ha, I knew you were teasing him, brother!" Youzhen laughed for the first time, as if she had seen through all this before.


    However, at the moment, it has been petrified.

 Chapter 290

    "In other words, Master Kong, aren''t you going to see Zhishu and Naruto?" Mute stood behind the master of martial arts and asked with some doubts, "I have to take them away to complete several years of practice."


    "Silent, you don''t see how many official jobs I have now. I can''t find time to see the two kids... And I''m there. What can I worry about?"


    The master yawned and lay on his office chair, completely ignoring the helpless color on his face.


    In fact, her official business is indeed very much, especially the village is still in a period of rejuvenation and is preparing to return to the previous stage. Naturally, she has too many things to deal with.


    But now the master of compendium is obviously just lazy


    "If it weren''t for the two children, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have made up your mind to go back to the village and be the shadow of fire." Silence silently tells a fact.


    The master has closed his eyes and put his feet directly on his desk with a look of enjoyment.


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to those two children. Especially Naruto, because he looks like... "


    The voice stopped... My hand seemed to fall asleep.


    Outside the village, Muye twelve Xiaoqiang, who had learned the news, stood at the door and looked at Naruto and Zhishu.


    "Zhishu, do you really want to leave so long?" He frowned every day and said unhappily.


    "Well, but I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    "No... you''d better practice more." He shook his head every day. "Otherwise, you must do something that doesn''t accord with your strength when you come back. Although I don''t believe uncle Lai''s character... At least he is one of the three forbearances. Under his hands, you don''t have any danger. You''d better stay for ten or eight years. When you come back, you''d better have the strength of tolerance, and then you won''t bother people. "


    Every day has nothing to retain Zhishu, which is the biggest difference between Tiantian and Sakura. Sakura always thinks about what she wants and how to keep it by her side.


    And every day, although I usually show a helpless or indifferent look to you. But I can always think of it for you.


    "Yes! Zhishu, go and complete the endurance and perseverance travel Cultivation about youth! When you come back, I must finish a battle between men with you! "


    Xiao Li raised his thumb, and his white teeth glittered in the sun.


    "It''s boring..." Luwan has put his hands behind his head. It looks like why I came here today. It feels like a waste of my sleep time at home.


    "Zhishu, I won''t say more about what''s superfluous. Just take care."


    Lumaru reached out and patted Zhishu on the shoulder, and then on Naruto''s shoulder. His farewell is over.


    Zhishu had mixed feelings. Since he was six years old, he didn''t seem to have planned to leave the village for so long.


    Slightly raised his head, the sun just shines on the bird house of Muye village. Not dazzling, gentle, like a landscape catered to for taking photos.


    Zhishu took back his eyes, finally waved his right hand and said goodbye to the village and his friends.


    "Everyone, see you in a year!"


    "Well, take care."


    Gouzuka teeth showed his two tiger teeth and said with some war spirit, "if I see you not coming back in a year, I''ll give you the name of a coward."


    "Woof, woof£¨ Come back early! "


    Naruto was still talking with Sakura. When he suddenly saw the scene next to him, he couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "Hey, Zhishu, you''ve robbed all my limelight!"


    Zhishu didn''t give in, left Xiaoying next to Naruto and said, "who told you to just talk to Xiaoying?"


    Naruto stopped talking.


    Zhishu was stunned. He suddenly realized that Naruto didn''t like to joke about Sakura after Sasuke defected.


    Otherwise, according to his previous character, he would certainly say, "where, where, I didn''t expect you to see it. Yes, Sakura and I have developed that kind of relationship..."


    In fact, what they should have discussed just now is also about Sasuke?


    "Well, well, that should be the end of the farewell, otherwise I''m afraid we can''t go today."


    Zilai also timely reminded him, but his eyes finally searched among the crowd. But the familiar figure did not come.


    "Throw me a burden, but you didn''t come by yourself. It''s really annoying."


    Zilai shook his head and turned to walk behind him.


    Then, Zhishu also carried his own bag and followed up. The same is true of Naruto.


    ¡­¡­


    The village of carp is still shrouded in the hazy rain. Harada walked quietly through the village with a dark paper umbrella.


    But now he is different from the former prisoner. He is now the de facto controller of the village.


    But now he is not happy at all. Instead, he locks his eyebrows as if he is thinking about something.


    "My Lord, the prisoner sent by Lord Zhishu has awakened."


    "Yes." Harada nodded and looked at the man kneeling in front of him in the rain. In a sense, the man in front of him is his subordinate, no doubt, but the wise tree from his mouth. But it made him feel extremely harsh.


    To some extent, what he wants is not control of the village. But he doesn''t want the village that supports his growth to be influenced by others. For example... Whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "The influence will always weaken over time, even if the child successfully threatened them with powerful force. But after a year or two, it should not be like this... But like this... It finally feels like I owe Zhishu human kindness. "


    Thinking of this, Harada had to sigh helplessly. Once again, he turned his eyes to the man in front of him.


    "Did the prisoner say anything?"


    "He said he was from Yinren village. Let''s let him go back immediately! Otherwise, our village will be destroyed soon... "


    "Yinren village...?" Harada thought about it in his mind, but found no result. Just as he was about to make a decision, he suddenly remembered the previous big event, the attack on the most powerful muyeren village by a newly established small country


    Do you mean

 Chapter 291

    In the sixty second year of Muye, a year has passed since Muye Ren Village was attacked by shayin village and Yinren village. Perhaps it is because Muye''s political guidance often makes the people stable. So the people of Muye soon forgot the pain and became the best alliance with Sha Yin again.


    Activities such as the China tolerance test have also been resumed between the two countries.


    However, in the high-rise of Muye, we can not feel half stability because of the current stability and harmony. Because an organization [Xiao], established by a powerful traitor, gradually came into the public''s attention.


    So far, Muye''s senior leaders have also known through their own intelligence that the purpose of [Xiao] is likely to be related to the tail beast, and the members of this organization include Muye''s s S-class traitor, Yu Zhibo weasel. There is also Muye''s s S-class traitor tolerance. Big snake pill once joined this organization, but then quit again.


    The number of people in this organization is at least, but from what we have learned so far, people who can join this organization are often very powerful. Even any one placed in the tolerance world is a prestigious existence.


    With the existence of such an organization, the country of fire, as the first powerful country in the tolerance world, can not be at ease. But there is no other way.


    Now there are only those who can collect information about this organization


    Of course, the fifth generation of Huoying masters cannot be allowed to collect intelligence. And Muye is also in the stage of green and yellow. Otherwise, under the trick of big snake pill, the loss of Muye would not be so great.


    Even at present, the senior management of Muye has begun to speculate whether the nine tail riots that killed the four generations of Huoying also have a certain relationship with this organization.


    Of course, in this complex scene, Muye village is still a quiet and peaceful scene.


    And as the first power, compared with other countries, it has the influence of geographical location, sufficient resources and conditions for producing various products. The economic strength of Muye is far stronger than that of other countries.


    Therefore, the people''s living standards, even among the citizens of the five major countries, are extremely excellent. On the contrary, the windy country with the largest territory has the poorest land, or desert. The living standard of most people is not even as good as that of any small village in Muye.


    As the villagers of Muye, they often smile on their natural faces and live comfortably in the thriving Muye.


    No one seems to think that the war ability of Muye is very backward. Although there are many upper tolerance in the village, there are very few ninjas at the upper level of upper tolerance. Apart from the country of the wind, there is almost no way to compare with the other five powers. Not to mention the "dawn" organization that many people have never heard of.


    "Naruto and Zhishu have been away for a year?" The master leaned back on his chair, lazily closed his eyes and asked Kakashi standing in front of her.


    But Kakashi was dazed, scratched his head and said, "ah? Has it been so long? Didn''t notice at all? "


    He still has the last mission report in his hand. He came here to submit the task and accept his next task, but unexpectedly, the master suddenly talked to him about it.


    "Well... It''s quite surprising. If I hadn''t talked to me silently this morning, I wouldn''t feel it at all?"


    The master straightened up his body, and the proud arc of the two peaks was covered by the table in front of her, and the fingers of the delicate hands were crossed on the table.


    "I don''t know what kind of improvement they have?"


    Kakashi seemed to have all the memories in his mind. When they left the village, they were already the best children in the village. Even Naruto has made great progress in his physical skills under the guidance of adults. Not only was he able to compete with Sasuke before he left, but he also learned the class a ninja that is very difficult to learn, such as spiral pill.


    And Zhishu... Needless to say.


    What that child has been doing is different from other children.


    Now they have been practicing under zilaiye for a year, and they must have improved very well?


    The master of Arts looked at Kakashi, who was thinking, and couldn''t help laughing. "Speaking of it, you still care about them."


    "After all, they are all Muye''s children."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. This is your next task."


    The master became serious again and handed Kakashi a scroll with an s written on it.


    Kakashi glanced at the scroll with his right eye, and his face was full of helplessness. "It seems that he can''t escape the task... He clearly plans to have a good rest."


    "Those who can do more work, don''t complain."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the country of rain and the village of carp.


    The rain was falling, and the pedestrians on the road were holding umbrellas or wearing raincoats.


    There was only one person, who was very different from others. Under the dark cloak, he covered his face with a hat.


    Judging from his figure, this man should not be old.


    But in this prosperous village, there are many strange people, and no one cares about such a person.


    "Sneeze!"


    The man with a hat suddenly sneezed, which immediately destroyed the man''s hidden mystery or cold breath. But the man obviously didn''t care so much. He just helped his hat again and sighed.


    "It''s all the fault of the rain gear store owner in front... What do you say? It feels like a warrior in the Warring States period, but its practicability is really poor!"


    Zhi Shu is helpless to make complaints about the way, because the rain country is covered by rain all the year round, and rain gear shop also arises at the historic moment. Of course, its main business is to provide rain gear for tourists from other countries.


    However, Zhishu was hit by a hole this time. He wanted to wear it like this. It was interesting, but he didn''t expect that some rain would penetrate through the gap of the hat.


    No wonder I used to watch movies. Even warriors with hats still have water on their faces.


    Zhi Shu make complaints about it and then put his own into the village.


    Just two days ago, he separated from Zilai and Naruto. Naruto also continued to practice with Zilai, and he was allowed to return to the village in advance. But Zhishu suddenly wanted to see the carp village, so he came here.


    But


    Zhishu looked at the people coming and going in the street. Although it could not compare with the prosperity of Muye, it was a very rare sight in the country of rain.


    Zhishu couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, "Harada, what did you do?"

 Chapter 292

    "Report!"


    "Come in!"


    Harada was dealing with things in the village in his office. When he heard the report outside the door, he couldn''t help frowning and shouting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Harada looked at his men coming in from the outside. He recognized that this was Bosi guarding in front of the Administration Department of LiZhi village. He couldn''t help asking.


    "A strange man in a black cloak came outside the door. He had to say he knew you and wanted to ask you to go out and meet him."


    "Freak?"


    Harada frowned. There are many government affairs today. If anyone can see him casually, I''m afraid these things can''t be handled in his life.


    But


    Harada raised his head. If he didn''t have enough qualifications to find him, generally speaking, there would be no one. No one will be so boring and make trouble for themselves.


    Thinking of this, Harada decided to go out and have a look. If something happened, it would just be solved. If it''s just the other party''s unreasonable trouble, the village prison will start for it for a period of time even if it won''t be good.


    "OK, then go out and have a look."


    With that, Harada directly stepped out.


    This is also the place where he is most unlikely to be a politician. If he is the purest politician, he will not make such an easy decision.


    But as a politician, he is also the strongest ninja in carp village.


    If a year ago, he was only reluctantly tolerant.


    Now, he can remove the word "reluctantly".


    After walking through the corridor, Harada could see clearly the visitor in front of him. The dark cloak covered almost all his breath, and the hat also blocked his eyes.


    But from him, there was a kind of strength, which seemed difficult to face even by himself.


    "Are you?"


    Harada asked hesitantly.


    "Hehe, sure enough, I know this. Master Harada can''t recognize me..."


    The person opposite gave a light smile, as if he had been an old acquaintance.


    But


    Harada knew that he had not left the village for a year. Even before, there was very little intersection with other people.


    Who is the person in front of you?


    incorrect!


    Harada suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment. He was very familiar with the voice in front of him. And among the people he knew, only one would call him master Harada. That''s... The child.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, isn''t it?"


    Harada frowned and asked. After this year''s development, the village has become bigger and bigger in his hands. Even in the rain country, many Liuren have joined the carp village.


    Although Harada did not expand the area of the village because he was afraid of Yuyin village, a genuine ninja village in the country. But the strength of the village has been greatly improved. Even in the village, some children have the strength to endure.


    And he changed his approach different from Dai Er. If Dai Er robbed and killed all the people who fled here, then he tried his best to keep the people who wanted to escape from the chaotic country of rain to the country of fire in the village of carp.


    Because these people have basically brought all their possessions when they choose to escape.


    If they can stay here, it will not only stimulate the economy of the village. Moreover, there is a lot of more labor force, which is also conducive to the development of the village and the cultivation of combat effectiveness.


    Up to now, all the villagers of the carp village also keep the basic body skill cultivation.


    Of course, living in this chaotic country, many people have long had this idea.


    But most of them give up because they can''t stick to it, or no one teaches.


    But when they came to this village of compulsory cultivation, the strength of many people also improved a lot.


    The current population of LiZhi village is three times that of a year ago. It''s different from a year ago when there were almost empty houses everywhere in the village. Now almost all places are full of people.


    Fortunately, those who want to escape from their original place have taken action at the instigation of the people secretly sent by the carp village. Now the rate of population growth has slowed down a lot.


    But even so, the problem of land use is still a worry for Dai Er.


    Of course, the child in front of him is also his heart disease.


    When the strength of the village became stronger and stronger, he more and more thought that it was a very wrong thing to agree to stand on the same front with whirlpool Zhishu.


    It is precisely because the current village has a very strong strength that it can not easily stand on the same front with a child who does not belong to the village.


    Even this child has done a lot of important help to the village


    "Well, that''s right. I didn''t expect that one year later, master Harada, you still remember me."


    With that, Zhishu took the hat off his head, and his bright red hair stimulated Harada''s eyes for the first time.


    "Sure enough, it''s him..."


    Harada sighed in his heart. He thought he hadn''t seen the child for a year. Maybe the child has forgotten what he said. Or for other purposes, the child is likely to die in the course of his mission.


    Although the latter is very condemnatory to his personal conscience, he is still very inclined to the latter for the sake of the village.


    But now it seems that neither of the above two situations has happened.


    The child is still alive, and now it seems that his strength has even improved a lot again.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back here? Yes? Are you here to perform the task this time? "


    Even after thinking so much, Harada pretended to be normal and completely shut up about it.


    Zhishu was in a good mood, but suddenly saw Harada with a serious face and heard what he said. He immediately understood Harada''s general idea, so he said, "it''s all right, just come and have a look. Unexpectedly, master Harada, you have developed the village so well, but why are you looking at me so formally? "


    "Yes? Ha ha, I just didn''t expect Zhishu that your strength has increased so much in this year? "


    "The strength is very progressive, otherwise how to be the guard captain outside the Lei village?" Zhi tree lowered his voice and said.


    In fact, the police captain can even be said to be a joke, which was held by Zhishu on the day when Harada just took control of the carp village.


    But Zhishu laughed because of the leaves.


    Because if you say it later, you can also explain it to the village as a joke.


    But now, whirlpool wisdom tree has said it, not for this right. But to test the people in front of you.


    "... well... Because Zhishu has been away from the village for a long time, there is a candidate for the police captain..."

 Chapter 293

    "Have you changed?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at Harada, who was embarrassed, but his face was very calm.


    "Although it''s embarrassing to say so, it''s actually so right." Harada saw that whirlpool Zhishu had said the result of the matter, so he no longer explained it.


    Moreover, his strength has been greatly improved after so many waves, and the force in the village is not comparable.


    This is the power of power. Even if you are weak, if you control a power with power, you are still the one at the top.


    Of course, it''s still too early for him now.


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded and saw the current development of carp village. Harada''s words didn''t surprise him, but he still asked, "so did our promise count before?"


    Listening to the child''s understatement, Harada wanted to make a ha ha. But when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly changed his mind.


    Damn it, when did I become such a person.


    Harada suddenly found that he had changed too much from his original self. If he used to stick to justice or something called principle, he has now abandoned all the rules for the village.


    So, does this self still have the meaning of existence?


    The rain fell down his hair and the hat of the child in front of him. But their eyes looked much deeper.


    "Sorry, as far as I''m concerned, I don''t think this commitment has any effect."


    "Oh?" Whirlpool Zhishu was a little surprised. He was ready for Harada to laugh with him. But I didn''t expect that Harada would be so direct.


    Does he already have full confidence to overcome himself? That''s why you''re so confident?


    Thinking of this, whirlpool wisdom tree unconsciously accelerated the operation speed of chakra. Preparations have begun for the next battle.


    Now that he has said what he just said, the next things will be easier to do. Harada has also trained some courage belonging to the superior in the competition with various forces in the rain country this year.


    So he looked directly into his eyes under the hat of whirlpool wisdom tree and said, "although I''m sorry to say, and you used to be a benefactor of the village, it''s undeniable that your purpose was very impure at the beginning. And the village agreed to your original request under your coercion... "


    "So you mean you''ve ignored this promise?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu frowned and asked in a cold tone.


    Within a few minutes of the dialogue between whirlpool Zhishu and Harada, the police force belonging to Lizhi village had realized that the problem was abnormal. And it has moved closer to here. If the mysterious man in a black cloak makes any abnormal moves, they will immediately take it down.


    Whirlpool Zhishu glanced around and saw that Harada didn''t stop his subordinates. He also understood what he meant.


    "Are you trying to threaten yourself? Hehe, if you were yourself a year ago, maybe it would be very troublesome to deal with... "


    In this year, if Naruto has been following this to practice, then Zhishu is in miaomu mountain


    Harada was surprised by the child''s courage and even appreciated it. But what should be said is still to be said.


    "As you can see, a year ago, it was difficult for the team in the village to resist you under your threat... But now it''s different. They have come out of your shadow, and even every one of them dares to attack you... Even one-on-one. "


    With these words, the police took a step forward. His face was very firm, without any fear, and whirlpool Zhishu recognized several faces among them.


    Although it is said that there are new people in this Garrison who do not know him, there are also people who were threatened by him in those years. But now they all dare to fight against whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Harada in front of him already has the strength of Shangren. Even whirlpool Zhishu is sure that there must be two or three people with Shangren strength working for this village because of their interests.


    "So in that case..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree slowly extended his hand to Qingquan sword carried behind him. The rain slipped on the dark wooden scabbard of Qingquan sword and washed away too much anger. But when the blade was slightly exposed, the murderous spirit escaped.


    I don''t know whether it''s the murderous spirit of the sword or the murderous spirit of people.


    But Harada looked fearless. Although he was very surprised at the momentum of whirlpool Zhishu, he couldn''t show it under his own hands. So as not to affect their fighting spirit.


    "No... you''re still in a hurry." Harada shook his head. "I mean, because you helped the village, I can turn this request into that I can help you do anything that doesn''t affect the village. Not this village. "


    "Do you think it''s important to have an upper tolerance?" Whirlpool Zhishu looked at Harada and asked.


    Harada shook his head. "It doesn''t matter, but this is my bottom line. Don''t you think you''ve been unreasonable? "


    "Well, let me answer your previous question. You said that I saved the village with a very impure motive. But whether I can make a profit or not, I can tell you that I will still choose to save this village. "


    "OK, but that''s just a matter of your personal character. But what you are doing now is not asking for nothing in return. You probably want three upper forbearance, 40 middle forbearance and hundreds of lower forbearance in this village to win your position in Muye! "


    Harada''s tone suddenly became violent, and even the people standing around couldn''t breathe.


    Only whirlpool Zhishu still looked at him coldly,


    "If I win the position, I don''t need you yet. Of course, as a member of the vortex family, I don''t want to force you. But I just want a chance to cooperate fairly. "


    Harada consciously ignored the whirlpool family mentioned by whirlpool Zhishu. He had never heard of such a family. Reporting his family background is also a very normal thing in the tolerance circle. What he cares about is only the second half of the sentence, "what is fair cooperation?"

 Chapter 294

    "In the chaotic country of rain, you must have to choose your position in the struggle of some forces, even master Harada?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree asked.


    This is an obvious thing. If you don''t choose a position, it''s much safer. But correspondingly, they will get less benefits and their own allies will be much less. On the contrary, they will eventually fall into a more embarrassing place.


    "Yes, I think you must want to reaffirm your own value again, don''t you? You have done such a thing a year ago. If you do it again, there is no need. Because you are only a person after all, and our carp village is a force. If you lose the bet, you just die alone, and our village can''t bury you, so I won''t agree to such a gamble. "


    Harada directly sealed all the words that whirlpool wisdom tree might say before whirlpool wisdom tree finished speaking.


    Of course, these also surprised the police forces standing around the Administration Department of LiZhi village. It''s OK to know whirlpool wisdom tree and what it did a year ago. I don''t know whirlpool Zhishu at all. The newcomers who joined because Harada annexed new forces later were completely baffled. Harada, who was originally their leader, talked to such a child. It''s already incredible.


    And now the tone of voice, even so serious, what is the origin of the child?


    "Hey, hey, do you hear me? Lord Harada seems to mean that the child is alone, but he wants our whole carp village to become the power behind him? "


    "How is that possible? I''m afraid it''s just another arrogant child, but children are so arrogant that I''m used to it. "


    "Not necessarily. From the meaning of Lord Harada, the child''s strength should be good. And according to our location, it may be people from Yuyin village or Muye village. "


    "But no matter where he comes from, we can''t agree to such arrogant demands."


    In the Kung Fu pill of this meeting, opinions have been established in the police force of LiZhi village. Although it is impossible to gamble with whirlpool Zhishu, only the views of those who first became the police force of LiZhi village.


    But on the other hand, they don''t joke like the newcomers, just look at the changes in the field coldly.


    Even when there is a battle, they will not hesitate to fight.


    "No, no, no... although I''m just alone... It''s enough."


    Harada''s face was unhappy. "If you still say this now, it will only reduce my evaluation of you."


    He now thinks that whirlpool wisdom tree is a child who can''t see the situation clearly. Although he may not be able to defeat the child in front of him, when one-third of the members of the police force are around here, the whirlpool wisdom tree in front of him has no chance of winning.


    Besides


    Harada glanced his eyes to the right, where an old man nodded at him.


    The old man took his eldest brother''s effort to invite him out of the mountain. Although it is said that the old man is now old, his strength is only reluctantly at the level of tolerance, but it has been very difficult.


    Under such circumstances, if he wants, he can even leave the child here.


    As for the tracing of Muye?


    Stop kidding!


    This is the land of rain!


    Who knows the child has been here, and who can prove that they killed the child?


    Moreover, the current wood leaves generally will not cause national disputes. If his expectation is good, even if the carp village is found to have something to do with it, Muye will calm down


    It''s just... He doesn''t want things to go that way.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? "


    Harada lowered his voice and said, "of course I don''t believe..."


    "Then come on..."


    Harada was stunned. "What?"


    "How about the people standing here now fight with me?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at the police forces standing behind Harada, with some banter on his face.


    "Are you trying to die? Or are you crazy? "


    But Zhishu shrugged his shoulders, "why? I''m afraid, master Harada, have you considered these? I just want to put it into action. Besides, if you kill me, there will be one less worry in the future... "


    "Don''t think I really dare not kill you!" Harada''s anger seems to have accumulated to a certain extent.


    Just as whirlpool wisdom tree said, killing him can be said to solve many things directly.


    And he has been deadlocked with the child for so long, if he doesn''t make some substantive moves. Well, in the village, it is also a blow to their prestige.


    "So... Come on." The sound of whirlpool wisdom tree is like a demon luring people to do business with it.


    Then, whirlpool wisdom tree took off his hat. Throw it in the sky with your right hand, the rain splashes on the bamboo hat, and little raindrops bounce in the air.


    Harada''s eyes also showed a trace of ferocity, but he still wanted to leave a way for the child in front of him. Just give the child a lesson and let him understand that he can get what he wants.


    But before that, he still had to let his police force fight as hard as possible, otherwise he might be in danger in the face of the child. This is his experience from the people who experienced that last year.


    Harada stretched his right hand to the side of his head and gently waved it.


    Spit out in a low voice, "do it!"


    For a moment, knives and guns rang, and everyone''s momentum burst out.


    But only four of the team made great strides forward. In front of Harada, he pulled out the second generation standard Taidao of LiZhi village [wind cuts the air]. These Taidao have been mixed with some rare metals and can circulate in chakra.


    And with a specific structure, the chakra gain of such Taidao for wind attribute becomes greater. However, because the chakra with wind attribute is a relatively rare chakra type, even in the carp village, only the four people in front of them have this second-generation Taidao.


    But their strength has reached the level of tolerance and become the second gradient of the carp village.


    "It''s interesting..." Zhishu smashed his mouth, but his body didn''t move. Because he has seen that these four people are not real attackers. Their task now is defense.


    In the real attack, whirlpool Zhishu moved his eyes to the four people and the back of Harada. There are more than twenty people who are using the same gesture. Whirlpool wisdom tree has never seen such a seal, but... Whirlpool wisdom tree closed his eyes and opened them again.


    In his perception, many people are mobilizing a lot of chakras.


    This should be a B-level Ninja... And it''s the one that consumes a lot of energy... Should they use it together and enhance its power?

 Chapter 295

    "This is the child''s chance... But he can''t stop it."


    Harada looked at the fearless whirlpool wisdom tree in front of him, but he had predicted what would happen next.


    Because he has ordered his subordinates to join hands to make the strongest skill in the carp village. This skill is the old man next to him. He became famous when he was young. This is why, even if the old man is so old, he is willing to spend a lot of money to invite him to the carp village.


    Having a ninja with rich experience is very important for the development of a tolerant village.


    But the child is not weak... Shouldn''t he be killed by this move?


    Harada was a little worried. He just wanted to drive the child away and let the child recognize the reality of the world. I didn''t mean to kill him.


    But at this time, he didn''t mean to stop his men.


    "If you go back now, it''s not too late. As for my personal commitment to do one thing for you, it''s still valid."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree waved his hand and put it down again, "no, I won''t compromise here and seek poor... What I want is an ally."


    "All right! Do it! "


    Harada waved his hand fiercely, followed by his action, and the Indian style on dozens of Zhongren''s hands just stopped.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of xuanshuilong gun!"


    The neat roar burst up like a dragon roaring.


    In front of the whirlpool wisdom tree, a huge dragon roared at him. Its blue and transparent body was closer to glass than water. Even people can''t feel the flow. On this water dragon, almost all the water is compressed.


    Hong!


    The water dragon pounded the air and was pressing against the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    On the other hand, the Zhongren who released this move all turned pale. Only then will their chakra be consumed so much.


    "Sure enough... Every time I see this skill, I feel surprised... But I have to repair the road again."


    In front of the administrative department of LiZhi village is a small square, and the ground is paved with floor tiles very neatly. But now, the water dragon seems to occupy the whole square.


    "Not bad..."


    Just in a flash, whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the water dragon rushing towards him and couldn''t help sighing. In the final analysis, the country of rain, which is full of rain all year round, is the best place for water escape. It''s amazing that Harada can train his men to use such skills in just one year.


    It''s just


    I didn''t waste my time in this year!


    Boom!!!


    The sound of water hitting that place sounded like the roar of a dragon.


    "It''s over..."


    Harada sighed gently. In his mind, whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t stop this move no matter what method he used. Even as a Ninjutsu jointly tried by dozens of Chinese Ninjutsu, even the upper Ninjutsu who doesn''t know defensive Ninjutsu can''t stop, and even will be crushed directly by the huge impact.


    The best way to deal with this kind of magic is to rush to attack while the casters are not ready. Or enter the casters so that they can''t attack themselves with such ninja.


    In fact, whirlpool wisdom tree has the ability to do this, which is why he arranged four Zhongren who are proficient in swordsmanship to stand in front and guard. If whirlpool Zhishu really rushed towards these magic ninjas, even he would do it himself.


    "But I didn''t expect you to be so big... I remember you used only fire Dun and wind Dun before. Should chakra only have fire and wind? What a pity... These two kinds of chakra nature and defensive Ninja are very few. And I can''t help it... "


    Hiss


    It''s like the sound of something being evaporated, or it''s always there, but it was blocked by the roaring sound of water just now.


    "So... What''s going on?" The old man who has been looking at the carp village consultant here can''t be dull at the moment.


    Because he suddenly felt that the Ninja he was proud of when he was young might be blocked at this moment!


    How is this possible?


    Dozens of Chinese forbearance work together to make it, which is many times stronger than when they were young. How could such a powerful skill be blocked by a 13-year-old child?


    But the hissing sound came from the place where the water dragon bombarded.


    You can even see the evaporated water vapor, misty, people can''t see what happened.


    Harada pursed his lips. Even though he was reluctant to admit it, that voice did exist. The hissing voice was very small, but it stirred his nerves.


    "Can you really stop such a skill?"


    Even though Harada has traveled to many places, his insignificance has been exposed at this time. He knows very little ninja and has seen very little ninja. I can''t even imagine what kind of Ninja is used to block the [Shuidun ¡¤ Xuanshui dragon gun skill] in their village.


    But what happened in front of him seemed to want to prove it to him.


    "There... Is the child still alive?"


    "Isn''t it? Is this still something that people can do? "


    "The ground has been blasted out of such a big hole. How can anyone still be alive?"


    The police forces in the carp village stared wide, but the thin hiss made all of them uneasy.


    As they can see, the ground was hit by a water dragon just now and a huge hole was made. Even because of the accumulated water, it has become a small lake.


    In the center of the lake is where the white fog gathers.


    "... at this time, the atmosphere should have been brewing enough. It''s time to go out by yourself... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled gently on his face. With good hearing, he naturally heard the surprised discussion in front of him. When you go out at this time, will you give these people enough impact?


    Then the so-called allies should be able to succeed!


    Then, whirlpool wisdom tree used a C-level wind escape to disperse the last fog.


    Then everyone saw the whirlpool wisdom tree. At the moment, some long red hair was floating in the air, and in front of him, there was a purple transparent shield to block all attacks.


    Even the falling rain dripped on the shield, and then a flame wrapped it. In an instant, a trace of white fog came out and made a hissing sound of evaporation.

 Chapter 296

    "So, master Harada, are you going to do some other means to test my qualification?" Whirlpool wisdom tree still sends chakra to the purple fire shield in front of him, but now the purple fire shield is much smaller than when it just resisted [Shuidun ¡¤ xuanshuilong gun].


    But it looks small and powerful.


    Harada frowned. "I really didn''t expect that your strength will make such rapid progress in this year."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shrugged and said with a helpless expression, "if the bird bound in the cage is released from the cage and it is difficult to fly, it shows that it is a poultry that should have been locked in the cage."


    Harada nodded. "What you said seems very reasonable, but if you say it at your age, it''s more like a bridge passage seen by a child from a heroic novel."


    "If you have to think so, I don''t care..."


    With that, whirlpool wisdom tree turned and walked slowly, thinking about the hat he had just thrown out. Fortunately, the bamboo hat is woven with grass and has only a thin layer. Although it is flattened by the huge pressure of water, it is pressed up by the whirlpool wisdom tree from one side to restore its original appearance.


    Although it has been covered with water, the country of rain is a country with constant rain. Whirlpool wisdom tree has stayed in the rain for a long time, and both sides of the hat have already been soaked. Whirlpool wisdom tree doesn''t care about this anymore. Take the hat up again and hide your face in the barrier composed of hat and black cloak.


    He just left?


    Harada felt very incredible. Now whirlpool Zhishu proved his strength with his own actions. Harada is not going to be hard.


    Harada is even ready to argue with whirlpool Zhishu, although as a promising Muye boy, it is not impossible to bet on him. But at least the carp village should earn more benefits.


    For example, whirlpool Zhishu used his identity in Muye village to give some help in policy or communication of carp village. Or give some of Muye''s economic assistance quota to Lizhi village.


    But he didn''t expect whirlpool wisdom tree to walk away like this?


    Is he going to directly represent the carp village and his commitment?


    Just when he thought of it like this, suddenly, the clear voice of whirlpool wisdom tree in the rain air came from the front again.


    "Then, master Harada, please. By the way, the next time I come, please prepare the ghost child pill. I''m useful! "


    With these words, the shadow of whirlpool wisdom tree was hazy in the rain sky, but it was shallower again, which made people can''t see clearly.


    After whirlpool Zhishu left, the guards standing behind Harada gradually dispersed. Harada doesn''t need personal guards. Even at this time, the two guards who should have been waiting in front of the administration department have been supported by Harada.


    In this way, only Harada and the white haired consultant were left watching the crashing rain.


    "How''s it going?"


    Harada gently spit out this question from his mouth, breaking the silence in the rain.


    "Yes, it''s worth trying."


    The old consultant who had come to him nodded and said in a hoarse voice.


    "But the child told me before that he saved him once when he was in greatest danger. How can the village benefit from the people we need to save? "


    "Then this is a thrilling gamble. If you bet right, the village will develop rapidly... You bet wrong..."


    The old man''s voice suddenly stopped, and everyone present understood what the wrong result was. It is a dangerous and dangerous chess way to intervene in the disputes among the leaves with a village that is not even a tolerant village.


    "You know I don''t like dangerous chess, and I know what you mean. We still need to find a reason to get rid of him, don''t we? "


    Harada turned his head and put it on the old man with white hair. The old man was kind-hearted. It would be better if he didn''t have the scar on his chin.


    Now that it has been decided, Harada turns around and is ready to go back to his house and continue to deal with the busy village affairs of his day.


    But suddenly the old man stopped him in a low voice,


    "No... I mean, that child is extraordinary. His strength and talent are top. He must be valued among the wood leaves. Moreover, he can start layout at this age. He must not be an ordinary person. Such a person will not only prepare a card. In other words, we are not his only hope. You think it''s an adventure, but I see a lot of opportunities from it, Mr. Harada. "


    Harada''s body was stiff, but he quickly reacted again.


    "Well, I see."


    With that, he pushed open the door of the administration department and stepped in.


    At this time, only the old man was left here looking at the rain sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    For Zhishu, leaving the carp village is, of course, going back to Muye. I haven''t been back for a year. I don''t know what happened to sister qiannai and Youzhen. Zhishu only knows that in another year and a half, when Naruto comes back, Luwan has become Shangren, and I love Luo has become the wind shadow of the five generations.


    I don''t know what kind of situation they are now.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu''s pace can''t help accelerating a lot.


    "But this forest hasn''t come for a year, has it? I really miss it when I practiced in the forest. "


    Zhishu looked at the familiar and strange tree and couldn''t help sighing.


    The wind blows, and time moves forward with the footsteps of Zhishu. But Zhishu stopped when he came to the gate of Muye, but time would not stop.


    "Muye, I''m back!"


    When whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the wooden leaf sign on the gate, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Not even the passers-by shouted out. Let some people who don''t know whirlpool wisdom tree look at him with sick eyes.


    "Wisdom tree?" A surprised voice sounded, "haven''t you come back for a year?"


    Zhishu looked at the voice, and a Zhongren in a green vest appeared in front of him. She has light brown hair and the symbol of the mountain family on her arm.


    "Are you... Three days senior? I haven''t seen you for a long time. " Zhishu said hello politely.


    Yamanaka scratched his head, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. By the way, your strength should be much stronger now? "


    Zhishu pointed his chest with his fist, "of course, otherwise my cultivation this year will be meaningless..."

 Chapter 297

    After chatting with Yamanaka for a while, whirlpool Zhishu waved his hand and was ready to leave.


    "That''s all for today. I need to find Master Kong to report."


    "Well... That''s all for today, but..." Yamanaka nodded with a smile, but then his eyebrows became a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Whirlpool wisdom tree found three days of abnormality in the mountain and stopped to leave.


    Three days in the mountain had a low voice and said hesitantly, "nothing... Just Zhishu. You need to pay attention to a person in our family..."


    Now at the gate of Muye, there are only two people, three days in the mountain and whirlpool Zhishu. As for other police officers, they are in the post. But Zhishu didn''t expect that Shanzhong three days would keep his voice down to guard against him.


    "Who?"


    "Mountain wind, although I didn''t know the name before. All I know is that he was taken away by Tuan Zang when he was a child and trained himself... Since then, there has been almost no news of him. But recently, he reappeared in everyone''s sight... Moreover, it is said that Tuan Zang ordered him to become a fire shadow assistant. "


    "Mountain wind!" Whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t help shouting out the name. He was not a special stranger. In a sense, he was the first to try his best to fight.


    If he hadn''t escaped with the secret skill of the mountain people and the skill of turning his heart into a puppet, he might have become the first Shangren to die under his own hands.


    But now he''s going to be a fireshadow assistant?


    Isn''t that your position with sister mute?


    The whirlpool wisdom tree frowned tightly, he did not think, the regiment Tibet unexpectedly can be so quick, wants to lay the eye liner in the outline hand''s side.


    Isn''t he afraid that the wind in the mountain will be beaten to death by a master''s fist?


    "The old man Tuan Zang is very brave. Of course, his ambition is not small... "


    "Hey, hey! Zhishu, how dare you speak like that... At least it''s one of Muye''s advisers... "


    Yamanaka was flustered when he heard the words of whirlpool Zhishu for three days. He even wanted to rush to the whirlpool wisdom tree and cover his mouth, but he didn''t expect to be forced back by a fierce sword like look from the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "When did the child... Have such a strong momentum?" The mountain opened his mouth slightly for three days. Although the whirlpool wisdom tree has returned to the harmless appearance of human and livestock at the moment, it made him feel unable to approach at that moment.


    This is also from the natural perception of the mountain people to give him danger warning.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree put his eyes on, as if to put away the edge of his eyes. "Three days ago, I''m sorry, but... Now I''m not who I was. I''ve mastered the power that can make me stick to my principles."


    "But... But... That''s Tuan Zang!"


    Whirlpool Zhishu fiercely opened his eyes and once again shot a fine awn, "from this time back, I didn''t intend to get along with him."


    If the three days in the mountains just now were just a surprise, then now he is completely stunned. He did not expect that a 13-year-old child would dare to say such plain words.


    "Zhishu, although I don''t know why you say that, please relax. Although Tuan Zang is disgusting, he''s not someone you can compete with."


    "No... three days ago, you misunderstood. I won''t rush to root''s headquarters to do some silly things like a child... "Zhishu smiled." maybe three days ago, you can listen to this as a joke, and it doesn''t even matter if you say it. Anyway, after that, my title for Tuan Zang is old man. "


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree turned and left. A black kimono with red swirls on it. The black scabbard was behind him, as if it had been integrated into his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Muye''s administrative building is the core of Muye''s rule.


    At first, the yuzhibo family left the center of this right for the reason of establishing Muye police force.


    During the three generations of fire shadow management of Muye village, Tuan Zang was also distributed for the reason of dark Department training.


    Even at this time, only the fifth generation Huoying adult and two consultants who witnessed the changes of Muye are the core figures in Muye administration department.


    In the core Huoying office, the person who has been assigned to this place by three generations is standing here.


    In addition to Tuan Zang, the fifth generation Huoying master, two consultants, shuimen Yan and zhuanzhi Xiaochun, and a young man with Tan hair also stood there. Although he looked ordinary, his eyes still showed the cold breath from the [root]. It''s very uncomfortable, and his appearance tends to be ugly. It''s even more disgusting.


    The master put his fingers across his chest and looked at the four people in front of him.


    "What? Do you want to go back? Mr. menyan, Mr. Xiaochun, I remember you entrusted Zhishu to me at the beginning... Now you change your mind. It''s impossible. I will never agree with such a thing! "


    Shuimen Yan looked at Xiaochun and saw a wisp of helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    But then, men Yan turned to the master and said, "but at present, Tuan Zang''s opinion is undoubtedly the most practical. Since vortex Zhishu can learn under your hands, as an excellent talent of the mountain family, mountain wind can naturally obtain such qualification."


    "Do bother you, master master!"


    With that, the mountain wind bowed to the master.


    At this time, Tuan Zang still closed his only exposed eye. The bandage wrapped him and looked like a mummy.


    But at this time, his lips moved, "master, since the whirlpool wisdom tree has not come back, the mountain wind will take his place as your assistant. And the mountain wind, which already has the qualification to endure, is definitely much stronger than the whirlpool wisdom tree. "


    Pop!


    The master slapped his hand on the table,


    "Old folks, I''ve endured you for a long time! As for assistants, Huoying of all dynasties has chosen people they are familiar with to serve as assistants, so as to improve work efficiency. But what do you mean by forcing me alone? "


    As the granddaughter of the early generation, she also has a strong compendium. She has never made concessions in front of others.


    She even developed some arrogant characters, but it was just because of her that she could not let Muye''s power be grasped by the three old people.


    There are not many people who can do this.


    "You... How dare you speak to us as consultants like this!" Menyan was stunned. It was the first time he saw the master so arrogant.


    ... maybe it''s because they didn''t have so many disputes before.


    But at this time, Tuan Zang''s face suddenly smiled. Master is an impulsive person, but impulsivity often can''t bring benefits to her.

 Chapter 298

    "Then let''s vote as usual?"


    Tuan Zang said in a low voice. He hasn''t spoken in that relaxed tone since the death of three generations. Because the only one who can shine out the ugliness in his heart and let him fear disappear.


    Now he is more like a cold dictator.


    "What?"


    The master''s face was a little bad. She didn''t expect such a thing to be solved by voting. In the past, events requiring three advisers and fire shadow voting were often major events that could affect the country.


    But this time, even her assistant group Zang had to intervene.


    Even before she left Muye, she knew how much Tuan Zang longed for power. Now, after returning to Muye and taking the post of Huoying, more and more information is displayed in front of her. She found that what she had done was actually far less ambitious than the man in front of her.


    Just like now, Tuan Zang wants to put his people next to her.


    If she is not a shadow of fire, she can naturally shoot the wind in the mountain beside her, regardless of anyone''s opinion. Even if she didn''t say that this thing was right, she just relied on her own background. No one dared to touch her, because she was the granddaughter of the first generation of Huoying.


    But she is a shadow of fire. If she acts without authorization, she will give Tuan Zang a reason to impeach her. Although she was not afraid of any impeachment, she was very upset at the thought of the man''s successful plot.


    But now


    Just now his words obviously collided with shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun. They are old and pedantic. If this is the case now, they will choose to support Tuan Zang''s view


    Then only


    Click, the master''s right hand has been clenched into a fist. As long as she doesn''t want to, no one can force her to do anything!


    But at this time, there was a knock at the door.


    Dong Dong!


    "Can I come in?"


    Before anyone in the room could answer, the owner of the voice opened the door and came in.


    The height of 1.5 meters is already relatively tall for a 13-year-old child. Of course, the most remarkable feature is his bright red hair. On the dark kimono, the vortex sign is embroidered on the left chest with red silk thread.


    He is tall and straight. Compared with him a year ago, he has an outstanding temperament.


    Tuan Zang glanced at the whirlpool wisdom tree with his only exposed eye. "No one agrees you to come in?"


    "As your assistant, I am qualified to come in. What''s more, isn''t this guy in the mountain wind here? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree still has a faint smile on his face, but anyone can hear the thorn in his sentence.


    fellow?


    At the moment, the 20-year-old mountain wind frowns together. If he can remain humble in front of the master of Arts, he is very uncomfortable in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    However, vortex Zhishu''s words ended before he came here. He then took two steps forward, spread out his hands and said, "by the way, just now I heard you outside the door saying that the mountain wind should take my place. Then I''m back now. Can I cancel this proposal?"


    "Well, good. Since whirlpool Zhishu has returned to Muye, this position is not vacant. " The master nodded. Originally, she wanted to have a big quarrel with the three consultants in front of her. There was nothing they could do to her anyway.


    As the granddaughter of the early Huoying, she has a deep popularity foundation in the village. With these alone, they did not dare to move her position easily. As for hard hitting? I may not be afraid of Tuan Zang.


    But since Zhishu came back, she didn''t have to be so stiff. Now, compared with these, she is more curious about how the child in front of her has made progress in this year?


    "Zhishu, it seems that you have learned a lot this year?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded and said to the master, "if I don''t learn enough, how dare I come back to see you? "Master teacher?"


    Just as the exchange between Zhishu and gang Shou was going to be more in-depth, Tuan Zang finally couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Shut up! Do you really don''t pay attention to us? "


    "Haven''t you solved your problem? If there is nothing else, please go back. " The master of Arts naturally won''t eat the set of Tuan Zang. I''m kidding. How can the master of Arts, who is usually overbearing and arrogant, compromise under the threat of others? What''s more, she''s already holding a stomach of fire.


    Tuan Zang first stared at the master coldly, and then said fiercely, "it turns out that the master Princess handles things like this, so I need to doubt whether your ability is enough to meet the fire shadow duty..."


    Tuan Zang''s words didn''t even end, but they were interrupted by another clear and torrent like voice.


    "Why don''t you doubt yourself and think about something all day? Once wanted to assassinate three generations. Now do you want to do the same for the five generations of Huoying? "


    Vortex Zhishu threw a heavy bomb without saying a word. He has decided to break the game. Tuan Zang has committed so many things, which one can not affect its fundamental?


    Anyway, now three generations have died, and only he and Tuan Zang, as well as Kakashi and other secret agents who participated in the mission, knew about it.


    Of course, Zhishu can directly say that it was the three generations of Huoying who told him. Whether the two consultants believe each other or not, just trust him.


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence was said, the two consultants and experts were stunned.


    The faces of Tuan Zang and Feng in the mountain are also very bad. They didn''t expect that it has been more than ten years, and there is still a time to be turned out publicly!


    damn! How on earth did the boy know?


    And... How dare he speak like that?


    Are you really tired of living?


    "Do young people now dare to spread rumors and slander against the village consultant?" Tuan Zang stubbornly resisted the whirlpool wisdom tree, "do you really think you can talk freely when you are young?"


    "Hehe, why are you so nervous? Anyway, I have no evidence. You just listen to it as a joke. " Whirlpool wisdom tree shrugged his shoulders, like you at will.


    "Do you think you can escape the punishment if you are joking? The wind in the mountain will bring him back to my roots for punishment later. "


    Hearing that the whirlpool wisdom tree had no evidence, Tuan Zang was relieved at last. It seems that the three generations just talked to him and didn''t break his promise to himself.


    "Ridiculous! You are the captain of the Muye dark Department training force, and although I am not a high position, I belong to the five generations of Huoying. It''s not your turn to interrupt... "Whirlpool Zhishu slowly closed his eyes. Cross your hands in front of your chest.


    "Besides... Just because of the mountain stroke, I can''t help it. As for sending someone to assassinate... Maybe it will reduce the number of staff. "


    With that, whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes opened again, and around his eyes, a bright brown appeared.

 Chapter 299

    "Ah... That, that is..."


    Shuimen Yan''s eyes were fixed on the eyes of whirlpool Zhishu. As Muye''s consultant, he rarely had such a gaffe.


    But the brown paint next to the eyes of whirlpool Zhishu made him unable to calm down.


    But it was not just shuimen Yan. On the other side, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun also slightly opened his mouth and said in amazement, "immortal...?"


    For a time, the house was shrouded in an incredible surprise.


    Even the master can''t keep calm at the moment,


    Since that guy... Has he taught this thing to him?


    Didn''t he say that whirlpool Zhishu was not his favorite disciple? How could


    The master even remembered the picture when he asked Zilai to teach whirlpool Zhishu ninja. At that time, Zilai still looked like a fool. It can even be said that she reluctantly agreed to this matter in her face.


    However, the master can clearly feel that at that time, he didn''t intend to cultivate Zhishu at all. Because he wants to concentrate on training Naruto, who is the orphan of his disciple huoyingbo fengshuimen of the fourth generation, and whose character and talent are very similar to him.


    But why did Zhishu learn the immortal mode?


    In the room, there was only Zhishu''s helpless expression. Although it is said that when he came and left with Zilai, the purpose is to find ways to learn the immortal mode. But he was also ready to fail. After all, it was impossible for him to give him the immortal model so quickly.


    Because at this time, Zilai''s idea still stays in the immortal mode. It must be stable, otherwise it needs other creatures who will be in the immortal mode to help them absorb the magic chakra in the air.


    It was as if he needed two wonderful toads, immortal shenzuo and immortal Zhima, to stand on his shoulder and help him absorb the magic chakra.


    But in the end


    Zhishu found that he was completely distracted... He was not familiar with him at the beginning, so there were some benefits when teaching him


    "Ah? Have you learned all the five element seals? Can A-level Huodun Ninja also be used? Last month, psychics also taught you... So... The way to train chakra''s control... Have you done similar training? Idiot, idiot! How did you spend your school days? Where''s your first love? Where''s your collection? Your is the first time that people think of you... Cough. "


    Madly, he also inserted his hands into his already messy white hair and cursed at the vortex wise tree with a helpless face.


    Finally, I also found that I was really not suitable to be a teacher of whirlpool wisdom tree. Although I can still teach him some skills he hasn''t learned, it doesn''t make much sense to improve the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Finally, there was no way, so he had to leave Zhishu in miaomu mountain. Originally, he just wanted to solve this problem, the toads in miaomu mountain


    Then for Zhishu, it is like a diving dragon entering the water.


    Of course, Zhishu did not waste such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Moreover, compared with Naruto in the original book, his mentality is much better.


    At that time, although he was eager to learn the immortal model. But if you can''t learn it in this year, it''s also regarded as accumulating experience. Moreover, his time is many times more abundant than the Naruto in the original book.


    There were even many times when he had mastered the immortal model of his body slightly turning into a toad, and he was not satisfied. Even Zilai''s face has toad acne. Only this degree of immortal model is not satisfactory to Zhishu.


    Therefore, Zhishu has been polishing himself until he can completely balance the natural chakra and his body chakra, and Zhishu has completed the cultivation of immortal mode.


    Of course, in this process, it is also thanks to the stick of shenzuo immortal, which can beat the natural chakra out of the body. Otherwise, he may not only become a toad, but also become a part of nature like many stone statues in miaomu mountain.


    Of course, this is also the advantage of cultivating immortal mode in miaomu mountain. You can be as calm as water and will not be affected by foreign objects. Although it has the biggest defect, if there is no other way to keep absorbing the magic chakra, it can only have five minutes of combat time.


    But in this way, Zhishu also feels that it is much better than the immortal model practiced in Longdi cave, which can change people''s character. If he changes for strength. So is it still yourself who gets strength?


    In a word, the immortal model is the most important thing that Zhishu learned in this year.


    Even under the extreme control of magic chakra and his integration into nature, he has been able to use the single purple wall originally conceived. Because he can guarantee that no trace of chakra will be wasted, and the defense of each part of the single purple wall is equally strong.


    This skill was named by Zhishu [immortal Dharma ¡¤ purple burning shield]


    That''s the skill of [Shuidun ¡¤ xuanshuilong gun] in the carp village.


    "Did Zilai give you all this? What a mess... "Tuan Zang was surprised, but his face was still full of haze," but do you think with this power, you can frame up a consultant without any punishment? Wind, take him down. "


    Tuan Zang didn''t turn his head and didn''t even focus on the mountain wind. But the mountain wind did have a serious expression, "yes, Mr. Tuan Zang!"


    Bang!!!


    The master clenched his right hand into a fist and hit it heavily on the table, which stunned the mountain wind who was ready to draw the knife. He had no courage to pull the knife out of the scabbard.


    "Ridiculous! In the office of the five generations of Huoying, can you do it at will? "


    Looking at the master with an angry face, Tuan Zang was still expressionless and said coldly,


    "This is the rule. Even the five generations of Huoying can''t violate it."


    "But rules are not just used to restrain others, are they? Old man? " Whirlpool Zhishu stares at Tuan Zang, even though he knows that he can''t defeat Tuan Zang now. But... At least he is not as powerless as he used to be. Now he has... The power of a fight!!!


    "Although I said that you could understand that as a joke, I just didn''t want to make the village into turmoil... Lord Tuan Zang, how do you know if I have any evidence? Politics should follow the rules... But what if I''m desperate today? You must be very upset, too? "


    "Hum!" Tuan Zang snorted coldly and didn''t answer. But he knows that he can''t gamble. The reason why he doesn''t seize power now is that he is strong enough. And there are also self-made barriers for her.


    If the master, who also does not abide by the rules, catches his handle, it may directly wipe out his decades of efforts.

 Chapter 300

    The changes that have taken place one after another, even the current master, are very painful. If we say that now Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito menyan still doubt the authenticity of what whirlpool Zhishu just said that Tuan Zang once assassinated three generations of Huoying.


    So now she has completely believed this thing, because she knows what kind of person whirlpool Zhishu is. As for what kind of person Tuan Zang is, she knows more... But she didn''t expect that Tuan Zang had done such a thing for the sake of power


    But the three generations of teachers have not told others, and they may have forgiven him. Moreover, after such a long time, it is actually determined and difficult to investigate.


    "It seems that we can only wait for the chance to teach that bastard a lesson."


    The master of Arts did not shy away from glancing at Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang could even directly see the anger in the master''s eyes this time.


    "Forget it, since neither of you has enough evidence, let''s forget about it..."


    Shuimen Yan, who had never made up his mind, put his fist on his mouth and coughed twice.


    In fact, he and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun are skeptical about this matter. First, they don''t know whirlpool Zhishu very well. I only know that the three generations have a very high evaluation of this child.


    Second, Tuan Zang was a companion of their team when he was young. Although he especially longed for power, he and Zhuan Xiaochun didn''t believe that Tuan Zang would assassinate three generations of Huoying.


    But whirlpool Zhishu had no evidence, so he directly questioned Tuan Zang, an older generation consultant like them. If they had followed their original idea, whirlpool Zhishu would have been punished at this time.


    But


    The child learned the immortal mode


    In the records of the whole Muye, only the first generation adults and the existing toad immortal came from the beginning.


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree has become the third immortal in the history of Muye village.


    Although this does not necessarily mean that his actual strength has reached any level, it has at least explained a problem. Once they wanted to cultivate vortex wisdom tree, which is very correct.


    This child really has the potential to cultivate, and can even be compared with the original four generations of fire shadow.


    What''s more, among the new generation of Muye, except that the Nara family children have strong analytical skills like their family inheritance, there are not many children who can take on great responsibilities.


    At this time, Muye really needs this child. In order to avoid the situation like before, even at the age of 69, the three generations of Huoying are still forced to continue to serve as Huoying because there is no suitable candidate to inherit Huoying.


    Even after the death of three generations, it is more difficult to choose a new Huoying. If there is no way, they will not consider their temperament for the first time, and they will come very casually. Of course... Later, thanks to Zilai''s refusal, he showed that he could find and persuade the master outside to come back as Huoying.


    Therefore, some tolerant measures can be taken to deal with whirlpool wisdom tree at this time.


    Just ensure that the child''s heart is to protect Muye, even if he has a bad relationship with Tuan Zang.


    "Well, that''s it." Whirlpool wisdom tree spread out his hand and did not intend to continue to study further.


    Today, he just wants to show his attitude and has no plan to continue fighting with Tuan Zang. That would be very dangerous. Even today''s Zhishu has to do otherwise.


    However, thanks to Tuan Zang''s side, he is the only top fighting force.


    Apart from him, only the oil girl can make people feel threatened. At the beginning, Dahe, who was carefully cultivated by him, has become a person directly under the shadow of fire. Even if he came to find himself in person, whirlpool Zhishu felt that he could escape.


    Except for other gods


    The strongest illusion!


    But fortunately, Tuan Zang is not the most suitable body for writing wheel eyes and cells between thousand hand pillars.


    Vortex Zhishu still remembers that when he watched the animation and the five shadows talked, the other gods hidden by Tuan were seen through by a guard of Shuiying. Of course, he can''t remember who it is. But Zhishu knows that if the other gods hidden by Tuan are perfect, he doesn''t need to be so careful in the five shadow talks.


    Don''t you just cast a farewell to the gods on the five shadows?


    And Zhishu remembers that other gods were not used in the battle between Tuan Zang and Sasuke. The only time he used it was for a samurai who could not ninja and magic, three ships.


    Moreover, in miaomu mountain, Zhishu has learned to absolutely stabilize his chakra. Of course, if the weasel releases magic in front of him, he may still be unable to resist. But the experience of studying in miaomushan can make him aware of his abnormality. And immediately open the immortal mode and use the power of natural chakra to calm the instability caused by chakra''s illusion.


    If it was the body of the yuzhibo family, I''m afraid Zhishu didn''t dare to tear it apart with Tuan Zang at this time.


    "Then let''s continue to discuss the question just now, about the mountain wind becoming a fire shadow assistant." Tuan Zang seems to have put down what he just did and returned to the original problem.


    "Wait! Isn''t whirlpool wisdom tree back? " The master looked unhappy. She didn''t expect that at this time, Tuan Zang still wanted to put the mountain wind beside her.


    "It has nothing to do with the number of people. I think shanzhongfeng is a very excellent younger generation who can be trained. And as a member of the mountain family, he has many abilities to assist the fire shadow. "


    The master frowned and stared at Tuan Zang, "but I don''t need him anymore!"


    "But maybe the mountain wind is better than the whirlpool wisdom tree? Haven''t you seen it, so you''ll draw such a conclusion for him without authorization? This is not a gesture that the shadow of fire should have. "


    "Yes! Lord Huoying! Please do give me a chance! "


    Then the wind in the mountain bowed deeply to the master. As a root, no matter what orders the regiment gave him, he would do his best.


    "Hey, you said you were better than me, didn''t you?" Whirlpool wise tree looked at the wind in the mountain, with no sadness or joy on his face. People couldn''t think what he was thinking


    But the idea in Zhishu''s heart is actually very simple


    You scared me and made me fight badly? Look, I don''t kill you today!


    "Yes, so what? Although I don''t know what kind of power the immortal mode is, I think... You won''t be excellent. "

 Chapter 301

    "In that case... It''s much simpler!" With that, Zhishu clenched his left hand into a fist and smashed it on his right hand,


    "Why don''t you let this confident loser fight me once, teacher?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s face was still that calm smile, and the red tip of his hair seemed to soften a lot with his expression.


    This child


    The master frowned. He really deserved to be beaten. How could it be as rude as self?


    "Forget it, in that case, if you want to compete, go..."


    Then the master waved his hand and agreed to the proposal of whirlpool Zhishu. Of course, the master does not have the same understanding of the immortal model as Tuan Zang and the wind in the mountains. She certainly believed in her heart that the victory rate of whirlpool wisdom tree was higher than the wind in the mountain.


    On the other hand, maybe Zhishu will suffer some losses because of lack of experience. Of course, it is also a very good thing for his age.


    As for Zhishu, if he loses


    I''m kidding. Even if Zhishu loses, I won''t agree with such a thing. At least it''s her who owes and defaults too much. It''s normal to default on such things, okay?


    Zhishu doesn''t know that as the master of his teacher, he has made a complete plan.


    Compared with the master, Zhishu''s idea is very simple and pure


    How do you deal with this man?


    Zhishu''s eyes have been full of naked greed. Among Tuan Zang''s men, it can be said that in addition to the oil woman taking the root, the wind in the mountain is the most powerful at present.


    And in recent years, perhaps the strength of the mountain wind has been greatly improved.


    But Zhishu didn''t know why. Looking at the person in front of him, he felt like he saw a weak person. It seems that under the immortal mode, everything in the mountain wind is a loophole ready for his attack.


    The master agreed to this matter, and the wind in the mountain was a little surprised. However, he did not go out to the training ground with whirlpool Zhishu for the first time, but turned his eyes to Tuan Zang.


    Only with the consent of Zhicun Tuan Zang can he accept this battle.


    Tuan Zang closed his eyes, but it was still that you couldn''t change my indifference even if you slapped my face.


    However, he still opened his mouth and charged, "since the five generations agreed, you can go out and fight with him once."


    In this way, as one of the most elite subordinates of Tuan Zang, the battle between mountain wind and whirlpool wisdom tree has been determined.


    At this time, no one can quit.


    "So, loser, let''s go?"


    Zhishu put his hands behind his head, as if I were just going out for a cigarette to relax.


    It seems that the wind in the mountains is tangled now.


    "What a hateful little devil! I can''t believe you''re so contemptuous. What kind of improvement can you make in Ninja after you''ve wasted several years? Moreover, since that incident happened in those years, I have also made a lot of improvements... "


    The wind in the mountain frowned and thought in his heart that whirlpool Zhishu wanted to take advantage of the gap at the root to find Lord Huoying to complain, regardless of the order of Lord Tuan Zang. But he was so righteous that he didn''t tell others about it. Only you carry such a risk.


    That is, on the day he moved towards Muye administration department, he fought with whirlpool Zhishu. He did not expect that whirlpool wisdom tree could use that powerful move at that time. Even if the whirlpool wisdom tree only hit the puppet controlled by his heart turning puppet skill.


    But in the end, it still hurt his mental strength. For him at that time, it was a very shameful thing. After all, at that time, he already had the strength to endure.


    And in this way, he was seriously injured by a ten-year-old child?


    So after that, he realized that his previous posture was still too arrogant. So he began to work harder. Up to now, he really has the strength of tolerance. And unlike taking roots, oil woman taking roots can also complete the tasks assigned by Tuan Zang. But in fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the task.


    He is the only one who is most trusted by Tuan Zang.


    Then, let him make up for his regret.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be like this..." Mito menyan looked at vortex Zhishu and oil woman to take their roots and walked to the training room outside the door. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    However, turning to sleep, Xiaochun condensed his eyes, looked at the back of whirlpool Zhishu and said, "but this opportunity, we can just see whether our original decision was correct..."


    "Yes, it''s unique to be able to learn the immortal pattern at this age... Should he be allowed to participate in the examination of tolerance?"


    "Cough..."


    While the two consultants were discussing as if there were no one else, a light cough suddenly interrupted their words.


    It''s still Tuan Zang, but at this time he also went to the door of Huoying office. Then he leaned over his head, looked at menyan and Xiaochun and said, "it''s too early to say such words now. The child is not worth doing anything for him."


    With that, Tuan Zang also walked towards the training room with a stiff step.


    When he said this, he didn''t even intend to avoid the whirlpool wisdom tree walking in front of him, and his voice raised a lot. It''s more like a threat to Zhishu.


    But Zhishu didn''t respond. He put his hands behind his head, looked lazy, and even whistled.


    "Damn it, this look must have been taught to him by himself!"


    Tuan Zang bited his teeth fiercely and said that as a power enthusiast, of course, what he couldn''t stand most was that others made such a gesture to him. But... He still pretended to be cold, and seemed to turn a blind eye to the performance of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Zhishu is my disciple after all. Even though he looks very dissatisfied and good... He has done nothing wrong in this matter."


    At this time, the master also stood up and followed.


    Of course, the disgusting man Tuan Zang exists, and the master''s face is naturally not a good face. If among the wood leaves, who dares to rush so hard with Tuan Zang, it''s only him.


    Shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun also followed up, but they didn''t express their opinions at this time. Of course, no one wants to ask their opinions at this time. Almost everyone wants to see the course of the battle.


    Even Tuan Zang wants to know the immortal mode of whirlpool wisdom tree. What is the degree?

 Chapter 302

    Soon whirlpool Zhishu stood in the largest training ground in the administrative department. After all, it is the world of ninja. Even the administrative building retains such a spacious room. It is used to urgently summon ninjas and the training of ninjas responsible for the safety of the administration department.


    But in a word, although it is a little smaller than the venue dedicated to combat, it is indeed a very good place.


    The ground is paved with 50 cm thick granite. As a very hard rock, the battle will not cause any loss under normal circumstances. After all, not everyone has a lot of chakras. They don''t hit their opponents and hit the ground


    At this moment, Zhishu is standing to the west of the training room, and the mountain wind is standing at the other end of the training room 30 meters away from him. This is to ensure that the Ninja Ninja has enough space for ninja. In order to avoid the continuous attack of the body skill flow ninja.


    Of course, this is more in line with the actual situation.


    After all, in the real battle, the biggest problem faced by body type ninjas is how to avoid Ninja to get close to those ninjas. After all, as enemies, they can''t be in a very close position at the beginning of the battle.


    However, these are relatively indifferent situations for whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The leader of this battle was Hiroyuki kuangu, who had been training in this training room before Zhishu and shanzhongfeng came to this training room.


    In the previous Zhongren test, he replaced the moonlight wind in the original book, which should have presided over the qualifier.


    "What is the situation today? Why do so many big people come here to watch the battle? " Guan Gu longzhijie said nervously in his heart. After all, these people can be regarded as the high-level of Muye.


    And always lazy... No! The busy five generations of Huoying, master of martial arts, will have time to see such a battle. It''s really surprising.


    On the side of the battle, the wind in the mountain, long Zhijie is not familiar with it. But from this name, he had recognized that he was a member of the mountain family. I guess I have some speculation about what kind of skill the mountain wind will use.


    As for whirlpool wisdom tree, he still has a deep impression. About a year ago, in the China forbearance test qualifier, there was a war between whirlpool Zhishu and rining. He showed him how powerful the top child of Muye was.


    This is something that even he felt inferior to himself, although it was said that when he took the Chinese forbearance examination, the forbearance circle was relatively turbulent. At that time, children were generally better than now, but he was sure that if he faced such children, he had no chance of winning.


    Speaking of... Only four generations will break everything with a smile, right? By the way, the four generations at that time were not called four generations, but just a child called wave wind water gate. But at that time, his talent had made all people look and sigh.


    Alas... Guan Gu longzhijie remembered the past a little.


    Of course, in fact, he was not born with four generations... He heard what ASMA, an ape flying with him, said


    After all, the children at that time worshipped heroes very much.


    Although it is now


    But now, this one called whirlpool wisdom tree is fighting again in front of him. And this battle, there are so many big people to watch? What''s the matter? A big man who encourages future generations?


    Long Zhijie smiled bitterly and shook his head, but at this time, he doesn''t need to think much. Anyway, he has the battle of excellent future generations. It''s already a very good thing. After all, they are extremely boring to perform tasks and practice


    "The rule of battle is to fight freely... If I reach a certain degree, I will stop you when I get the instruction. The rules are so simple, so do you have any questions? "


    The mountain breeze frowned slightly. He was not used to long Zhijie talking like this. After all, long Zhijie was just a special patient, but he didn''t want to create complications, so he nodded and said, "No."


    "OK, let''s start quickly..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu yawned. "I''ve been on my way recently. I wanted to report to Master Kong, so I went back to have a good sleep... Unexpectedly, I was delayed again. But I don''t think it will take long. Then solve all the things in half an hour and go back to bed. "


    The battle has not started yet, and Zhishu has even planned the end time of the battle in advance.


    In fact, his current state is the same as what he said, and he has eaten insects in miaomushan for a long time. The high protein life also makes him a little difficult to adjust now, which really makes him a little tired. If there is no accident, Zhishu will really do it according to his plan.


    "This child... What should I give him since I came?" The master''s face twitched a little. Why does the whirlpool wisdom tree become so lazy and out of tune now. It''s amazing! This is completely from the bad habit of Zilai


    Of course, in fact, this is just the reason why the master didn''t understand Zhishu before


    How could Zhishu, who liked to make fun of all the cool geniuses in Ninja school, stabilize secretly?


    The wind in the mountain was cold, and he didn''t speak.


    Long Zhijie asked for their opinions, so he shouted as loudly as he did when he was an examiner, "OK! Then your battle begins! "


    Muye is the most passionate examiner... Guan Gu longzhijie.


    Of course, in terms of passion, he is too far away from Mr. matkai. Even Mr. mattkey''s Apprentice Locke Lee is not comparable to him.


    As his voice fell, two people in the field... None of them moved


    Although Zhishu is now completely fearless of mountain stroke, Zhishu will not take it lightly in any battle. The reason why he didn''t move was to observe the wind in the mountains and the changes three years ago. Static braking.


    The idea of mountain stroke... Is similar to the idea of whirlpool wisdom tree, and then caused such a battle. No one took action, but just stood in place.


    Ah, this boy imitates me.


    Zhishu was annoyed to see that the wind in the mountain didn''t take any action. He preferred the feeling of waiting for his prey to be delivered to the door, but looking at this, did he say he had to do it first?


    It seems that this is the only way.


    At the thought of this, Zhishu clenched his fist and prepared to raise his fist to punch [youth rhythm] again... This is the name given by Mr. maitekai. Of course, maitekai has no talent for naming... He also has a flying leg as [youth power song]£¨ The youth power song belongs to the original work, which is the kick of maitekai. He shouted the name of the move...)


    But when Zhishu was ready to take action, the wind in the mountain moved

 Chapter 303

    "Five generations, do you really think whirlpool wisdom tree can defeat my carefully trained assistant?"


    Standing on the stand on the second floor next to him, Tuan Zang seemed not interested in the battle in the field, and seemed too confident in the mountain wind. But in either case, it shows that at the moment, he absolutely will not believe that whirlpool Zhishu will win.


    "Tuan Zang, don''t say it too early."


    Shuimen Yan has a cold expression on his face, although he always prefers Tuan Zang in the dispute between the master and Tuan Zang. But this time, he has reservations.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun answered, "yes, at least in my opinion, whirlpool wisdom tree is still a promising child."


    The master didn''t speak at the moment, but just saw his eyes on the field.


    Worried about Zhishu?


    Ridiculous! She''s a master!


    Zhishu is not her brother, nor her lover, but her disciple. That kind of feeling will not be left to him. If whirlpool Zhishu loses in this battle, it will never be comfort to meet him. It''s your own iron fist.


    As one''s own disciple, one can never lose one''s name!


    This is also his strict requirements and expectations.


    "Finished, I knew the master would show such an expression." Whirlpool wisdom tree covered his face with one hand, but still maintained the state of immortal mode.


    However, the method he is using now is the method that Naruto thought of in the original book. Take a picture and practice the magic chakra in miaomu mountain. Then remove the shadow and transfer the magic chakra to yourself.


    Of course, he is also subject to the same restrictions as Naruto in the original book, that is, chakra''s shadow body can only have three. In other words, the duration of your immortal mode plus yourself is only 20 minutes.


    But... Enough.


    "Block your face... How dare you be so presumptuous?" The wind in the mountain raised a fire in his heart. He didn''t expect that whirlpool wisdom tree dared to despise him when he disappeared from his place.


    However, Zhishu''s idea is very simple, as can be seen from Sakura''s fear of masters. Compendium is definitely not the kind of teacher who is kind to students and takes the gentle education route. It is definitely the kind of cruelty to the extreme.


    Although he also has the immortal mode, after all, there is no highly destructive Ninja support scene such as Naruto''s spiral pill and sword in his hand in the original book. If he disobeys the master, he will be beaten by fat at least now.


    Someone who can break xuzuo Neng with his fist


    "Let''s settle the matter."


    Zhishu clenched his fist and immediately denied his plan to ravage the mountain wind. In addition, during his more than one year of cultivation, he was channeled out of Zhima immortal for a period of time, and then he was channeled to the old lust ghost by Zhima immortal with reverse channeling, and then he was called to do some reward tasks.


    It is estimated that the Commission earned by jiaodu is also similar.


    But it seems that I haven''t lost since I succeeded in the immortal mode.


    Even if Xiaoren village defected, he was very handy in fighting. In other words, the most important thing brought by the immortal model is not the improvement of resilience. The quantity and quality of chakra become stronger. The most important thing is that insight.


    The feeling of fitting the world, everything is integrated with you. The wind is also a feeling of bypassing you and not causing any obstacles to you.


    That is... So!!


    Whirlpool Zhishu fiercely put his fist away, and in an instant it had reached his shoulder. Then, the magic chakraton gathered on his right hand, and then threw it at his right side!


    Boom!!!


    The breaking sound of the air sounded fiercely, and the surging air flow could no longer be soft, but was raging here.


    The wind blew, so that Guan Gu longzhijie raised his arm to block the air flow, and his eyes looked at the field through the gap between his arms¡° How did the fighting heat up so quickly? Or are they enemies of life and death or something? Moreover, the child doesn''t seem to have done his best yet... "


    In long Zhijie''s eyes, everything in the battlefield is chaotic with the airflow. It also makes it look like there is no wind of any form, so that people seem to be able to see it clearly. But in the field, the dark figure still hasn''t changed.


    Maybe his black kimono and bright red hair swayed with the wind, but his figure was so tall and straight that it was not affected at all.


    "This is... Magic ¡¤ frog group hand?"


    The master said lightly with a little doubt, because she was not familiar with this move. Because she has rarely fought side by side with Zilai, and she prefers Ninja type Zilai. Even if she fights with her, she has hardly used frog group hands to fight with others.


    Through a haze, Tuan Zang''s eyes whispered, "frog group hand?"


    Even though he didn''t know much about the immortal mode, he still heard a little about this magic. After all, even he can''t ignore this person.


    But I didn''t expect that the frog group hand is actually like this. Can you gather the surrounding natural chakra on your hand?


    "Damn......" the mountain wind felt that the position of the puppet''s belly attached to him had almost broken. He didn''t expect that his body would be captured so quickly. His attack was not just physical skill. He even used magic to confuse the whirlpool wisdom tree and cover up his real whereabouts.


    But


    He was found by whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Isn''t it good for a ninja like you to do the auxiliary work in the team honestly? You still use body art... You''re out of your mind? " Tsao Tsao, who had no knowledge of trees, thought he would make complaints about the way of fighting in the mountains three years ago.


    But he didn''t expect that the mountain wind would be so strong this time. Unexpectedly, he was the best at physical surgery among the three kinds of surgery.


    Has he been dropping his IQ in the past two years?


    "By the way, you think such an injury doesn''t matter because you use the technique of turning your heart into a puppet, right?"


    Zhishu raised his voice and looked at the mountain wind that was knocked down by him in the distance.


    The pupils of Feng in the mountain contracted slightly. He didn''t expect that whirlpool Zhishu guessed that his current body was just a puppet. "How do you know I''m still a puppet this time?"


    "Feel different..."


    Zhishu smashed his mouth, gently spit out these words, and then put his hands on his chest to start printing.


    The wind in the mountain stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree, lowered his voice and said to himself, "it seems that I should be more serious..."


    "No, you don''t have a chance."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree seemed to be the voice of sentencing, which stunned the wind in the mountain. He actually heard what he was talking about, but what did his words mean?

 Chapter 304

    What exactly does that mean?


    But when he was thinking, Tuan Zang standing in the stands suddenly widened his eyes. But then he calmed down, "it seems that the wind in the mountain has lost."


    On the ground where the mountain wind did not notice, a large number of detonating symbols have been raised, and the violent fire quality chakra has been filled. The detonator spread on the ground, winding his legs like a strange vine.


    Seeing this, Tuan Zang knew that he had no need to see it, so he turned and left.


    This time, it was unexpectedly disturbed by a teenager. This child''s promotion in this year is really terrible, so should he be received by his own men?


    Tuan hides in silent thinking. It seems that he still has the ability to receive vortex wisdom tree at will.


    "Forget it... The time is not ripe yet. After all, the mood of that thing is still very unstable."


    In Tuan Zang''s mind, it suddenly appeared that the basement at the bottom of [root] headquarters was wrapped with huge chains, which were made of special metal and had the ability to resist chakra. But it is still the most dangerous place in the whole [root].


    Only he and the oil girl can go in and out freely. As for the wind in the mountain... It''s not that he doesn''t have that right. But when he goes to that place, he has to bear great danger.


    Dada... Tuan Zang has just gone out for two steps.


    Boom!!!!!


    A pure explosion hissed. This time it was different from the blow of whirlpool Zhishu before. This time it was a real explosion. The skyrocketing fire even spread to the second floor, changing in front of the highest floors of these wooden leaves.


    The fire seemed to recall a dusty memory of the master. She still remembered that at the beginning, under the reminder of zilaiye, she avoided this art. Otherwise, she might have died there before she had rich experience£¨ In the original work, this is what happened during the Second World War of forbearance. In the battle between Sanren and Shanjiao fish banzang, Shanjiao fish banzang used it.)


    The master subconsciously whispered, "Huodun ¡¤ detonate the fire array..."


    She did not expect that after so many years, she could still see this ninja. That is, in the original war, she got the name of Sanren, but lost her lover and brother.


    "Tut Tut, it''s powerful."


    After the smoke and dust passed, Zhishu nodded at the broken green stone slab on the ground. As for the puppets used by the mountain wind, there are no bones that have been bombed.


    "Although it''s just a puppet, it must be hard for you to be attacked when your mental power is still attached."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s face, with a playful smile.


    Turning to bed, Xiao Chun looked at the undisputed battle in the stands and couldn''t help sighing, "well... This child may surpass many people."


    Shuimen Yan turned his head and looked at the sleeping Xiaochun next to him. He asked unexpectedly, "it''s rare that you will give such an evaluation to the younger generation?"


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun shook his head, "some things are undisputed facts."


    "Well, anyway, that''s it." The master didn''t have the sentimental or angry meaning of several other senior executives, but his face was filled with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The two advisers nodded and turned away. There is no need for them to stay here.


    In this battle, almost everyone was very calm. Except


    Guangu longzhijie.


    He has opened his mouth to the maximum, but he still can''t restrain his mood at the moment.


    "Well... What the hell is going on? How did it end so soon? "


    Even in the Chinese forbearance test, both sides have to fight for a long time. But this battle, from the beginning to the end, is only two minutes?


    Also, is the man who fights in this way really a whirlpool wisdom tree?


    Mingming only used physical exercises in the Chinese forbearance test a year ago. Long Zhijie even thought that this child, like maitekai, only knew physical exercises.


    "Hey, elder long Zhijie, calm down." When Zhishu saw this picture of long Zhijie, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly, went to his side and patted him on the shoulder.


    "No, it certainly won''t calm me down. Because this is totally unreasonable, I can''t look like this battle. And... Are you fighting a puppet? And lost so many parts. "


    Long Zhijie still looked unbelievable and pointed to the cave where the wind "disappeared" in the mountain. In addition to the scattered marble, soil and ground, there are a large number of parts scattered on it.


    Zhishu nodded, "well, the puppet is right. It''s just a puppet manipulated by people."


    "You are such an asshole that you surpass me at this age. Do I have to consider when to retire now? Being overtaken by such a young generation is really a blow to me. "


    Guangu longzhijie still had a tearful expression, but he still hammered Zhishu''s chest with his right hand to show his appreciation.


    "Cough, but the maintenance fee of the training room will be paid to you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The master of Arts didn''t know when he came down from the grandstand on the second floor and stood next to them, "well, he did a good job this time. He didn''t lose my face as a teacher."


    "Speaking of it, teacher, you don''t seem to have taught me..." whirlpool Zhishu usually wants to say what he thinks, because in fact, the master didn''t teach him anything except getting rid of himself and teaching him ninja. But Zhishu''s words were forcibly stared back by the master, so he had to


    "It seems that you haven''t taught me the etiquette of respecting teachers, but don''t worry, I will study hard. You won''t be disappointed, teacher. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stopped and looked like he was being lectured.


    "There is no backbone..." Ryo Nosuke make complaints about his side.


    "Well, that''s about the same." The master put away his stern eyes and turned to appreciation. "I did a good job this time. I didn''t lose face, and I didn''t have that trouble."


    Vortex wisdom tree lowered his head and joked, "that''s necessary. It''s the duty of students to share worries and solve problems for teachers."


    "Stop talking... It''s disgusting enough." The master grinned as if I had had enough. "From tomorrow on, you will come to my office to report. After that, I will arrange your tasks for you."

 Chapter 305

    The early morning of wood leaves always seems to be so beautiful, quiet and peaceful.


    The gentle sunshine sprinkled on the white quilt through the window.


    Zhishu lay quietly on his bed and looked at the sunshine and green outside. This season, I don''t know where the butterflies fly in the air.


    But after a while, there was a knock on the wooden door.


    Zhishu frowned slightly, but in fact he had already expected all this.


    This is not some kind of superpower, but


    "Brother! I''ve called you three times. Get up quickly! "


    Youzhen stood outside and knocked on the wooden door with his fist. He was gnashing his teeth.


    "After practicing outside for a year, how can my brother become so lazy?"


    "All right, all right, I''ll get up now."


    The wise tree answered and lifted up the quilt.


    It''s about eight o''clock now, and in the days of Muye, Zhishu was used to the six o''clock sun.


    At eight o''clock, Zhishu came back for breakfast after morning exercise.


    However, in the process of miaomu mountain practice, Zhishu not only got used to eating all kinds of protein rich insects, but also learned to live closer to nature.


    If you tie yourself too tightly, it will do nothing to achieve inner and physical peace.


    This is also a way of life advocated by previous Taoist theories. It also has some similarities with the concept of Tai Chi.


    But


    Although Chi Shu can play taijiquan, he also knows one thing. The Taijiquan he knows is really a way to exercise.


    Even though he knew that there was actual Taijiquan in his previous life, it must not be of great use in this world with chakra.


    He is not a blind patriotic thief and can see this clearly. However, they are not extreme and are willing to draw some excellent things from their ideas.


    After wearing clothes, whirlpool Zhishu went out of the door and saw Youzhen with slightly bulging corners of his mouth. He looked at him with a bad face.


    "Hey, hey, is it no big deal?"


    Zhishu waved in front of Youzhen.


    Youzhen glanced at the corner of his mouth, "no... it''s just strange for you to become lazy. Sure enough, it''s no good for you to practice with that strange uncle."


    She still remembers the strange uncle with white hair called zilaiye. It is absolutely unique for a man to make such a thing as lust so public.


    As his brother''s whirlpool wisdom tree, he actually practiced under the education of such a person for a whole year.


    "I always feel that some strange things will happen at home. Should the big change of temperament be a harbinger? For example, brother, will you sleep in? "


    Youzhen stared at Zhishu with suspicious eyes, which made Zhishu get goose bumps.


    "No, although the teacher is very beautiful... No, he is the person with the best color, but in general, he is a very good teacher."


    Zhishu made a pertinent evaluation of Zilai, and Zilai also had one of his favorite characteristics.


    Unlike fate, Zilai, who had the worst talent among the three forbearances, seemed to be the strongest of the three.


    Of course, uncle snake''s strength can''t be measured by a certain number. In many ways, no one can surpass uncle snake.


    Perhaps that can be understood as a view of the overall situation, rich knowledge and the courage to challenge the rules.


    "Cut! I always think it''s strange for you to come back. "


    You Zhen held his hands and said in a tone that he could not be a good teacher.


    However, Zhishu didn''t care. He went straight through Youzhen and saw that a simple breakfast had been placed on the table in the living room.


    A cup of hot milk and a plate of vegetable salad.


    "When did our food become so vegetarian?"


    Zhishu asked unexpectedly. Although it was just breakfast, because he used to exercise a lot, qiannai often fried some pork chops for him.


    Youzhen also came out from behind the wisdom tree, shrugged and said, "because sister qiannai and I have to keep fit. We don''t like meat very much. Besides, you came back so suddenly... "


    "In fact, in a sense, vegetarianism can''t keep us ninjas in shape."


    Zhishu opened the chair, made it, and put the spinach in his mouth with chopsticks. Suddenly there was an impulse to cry in Zhishu''s heart.


    Zhishu looked at the tomato on his chopsticks and stood for a long time.


    This is


    This is not a bug.


    "Hey, brother, are you all right?" Youzhen looked at the stunned wisdom tree and even looked at the tomato in front of him. Tears swirled in his eyes.


    I couldn''t help but stretch out my tender little hand to Zhishu''s eyes and shake it up and down.


    But at this time, Zhishu woke up from this short feeling, stuffed the bright red tomato on the chopsticks into his mouth, and then asked, "by the way, speaking of sister qiannai, she went to the hospital, didn''t she?"


    "Well, yes, you still remember what sister qiannai does."


    Zhishu bit his chopsticks and said helplessly, "don''t exaggerate. I''ve only been away for a year..."


    Youzhen pouted her lips and looked discontented, but then she seemed to think of something, so she turned her head and looked at vortex Zhishu, "by the way, brother, do you have any contacts with the people of the Japanese family?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Zhishu saw Youzhen pressing his hand on the table, leaned towards him, looked up at him and looked like an interrogation.


    "Ask you to say, why so ink?"


    From the real expression, but there was no moderation, it was still the serious expression staring at Zhishu.


    Japanese people?


    This question never comes to mind in Zhishu''s mind.


    "So... Does geningci and hatada count?"


    "I have a holiday with you."


    Zhishu said tentatively, "to Qingmu?"


    "Alive."


    "Then there''s no..." Zhishu looked sure. There were not many Japanese people who had dealings with him.


    Moreover, this family can be regarded as a mysterious family among Muye, because they have the exact family residence like the original yuzhibo family.


    It is not scattered around the leaves like ordinary civilians.


    "Really not?" You Zhen still looks distrustful.


    Zhishu couldn''t help feeling innocent and wronged, "why did I lie to you? What the hell happened? "


    Youzhen replied, "well, in the year you left, people of the same family often came home to ask about you."


    "Huh?"


    Zhishu feels very strange.


    But Youzhen continued, "and their tone towards sister qiannai doesn''t seem to be particularly friendly..."


    Zhishu also frowned, pressed his chopsticks on the table and asked, "how could this happen?"

 Chapter 306

    "How could this happen?" Zhishu then asked, "have you asked what happened to hatada or Ningci?"


    Youzhen nodded, "well, but they said they didn''t understand. Things in the family are the same as before, and they say that people in the Japanese family are often a little arrogant, saying that maybe I''m distracted. "


    Speaking of this, Youzhen stopped her words, and then she looked at the same dignified Zhishu and said, "but now it seems that if you don''t know the people of the Japanese family, it may be that I''m being distracted."


    "No, Youzhen, if you are really multi-minded, it''s best. Although it''s normal to say that people from these big families often have some disgusting characters, I think it''s not just that simple. "


    With that, Zhishu stood up. He opened his chair and walked out.


    When he suddenly came to the door, Zhishu turned his head and looked at Youzhen and said, "by the way, yesterday I heard the master master say that there may be some things about the Japanese family today."


    "Oh, don''t you eat your salad? Just now I saw that you were so moved that you wanted to cry... "


    You Zhen pointed to the salad on the table. At this time, she was like that petite and lovely sister.


    Zhishu put his eyes on the salad and turned to the outside without stopping.


    With the squeak of the wooden door, Zhishu said slowly, "well, leave the salad for me. Put it in the refrigerator. I''ll eat it when I come back at night... "


    Flutter.


    The wooden door was tightly closed, and Youzhen looked at the salad coldly in the room.


    Look coldly


    Cold


    ha-ha!


    Youzhen finally couldn''t help rolling on the sofa and laughed, "ha ha, brother is so interesting. What did he eat this year... He didn''t eat tomatoes at all before. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhishu left home, he moved forward to Muye''s administrative department. But at this time, he has a lot more on his mind.


    For example, he knows very clearly about the Japanese people. I have never had a festival with people of the Japanese family.


    Of course... Except for the dead Japanese Aoki.


    However, riqingmu betrayed the village and deserved his death. People of the Japanese family should not blame him for his death.


    Compared with the Japanese people, their personal consciousness has been greatly weakened due to the influence of caged birds. Most are for the whole family.


    But... In addition to riqingmu, people of the Riyi family come home and ask what they do?


    Zhishu couldn''t understand it, and the people who came to ask him didn''t speak well to sister qiannai.


    Is this really caused by real multi mindedness?


    Can we say that... Was caused by my promise to change the day clan in front of Ningci and everyone?


    This


    Probably not?


    After all, after going through the death of the daily errand, should the Japanese foot not particularly reject their own ideas?


    Zhishu shook his head. Anyway, he has come back. Let''s wait and see.


    With Zhishu''s current foot strength, it didn''t take long to reach Muye''s administrative building.


    Zhishu was not in a hurry. He walked slowly to the master''s door and knocked twice.


    Dong Dong.


    "Come in."


    There was an unhappy voice in the room. Zhishu knew something very well. The person inside is his master teacher. In addition... She is very unhappy now.


    "Yesterday she didn''t seem to say to herself that she had to arrive before what time, did she? I shouldn''t be late now? "


    Zhishu is also worried. After all, the master is a strange woman who has to be afraid of since he came. Because if she punches, it''s definitely not something that ordinary people can accept.


    Zhishu gingerly opened the door and asked, "sorry, teacher, I''m a little late..."


    Zhishu apologized in good faith. After all, the master is also his next biggest backer. He must not offend.


    But at this time, the master did not look at the wisdom tree. Instead, he buried his eyes deeply in the documents on the table.


    The expression is very unhappy.


    When Zhishu saw it, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He thought, is it the old man in Tuan Zang who has no intention to change, or does he want to use the wind in the mountain as the fire shadow assistant?


    But thinking about it, it was impossible, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The leader of the body disposal team of the dark Department died while performing the task..."


    "Well... Will people of this level be killed now? This is not a time of war. "


    Zhishu was surprised and asked, as he said. Although the world of Ninja is cruel, people at this level will never die for no reason.


    "No, the original team leader of the body disposal team died of illness in the process of performing his task. He is over sixty years old. "


    Um


    This reason made Zhishu sweat fiercely. He thought so much, but he didn''t think it would be such a normal reason.


    "Then why are you so sad, teacher? Is it because there is no candidate to be the dark part leader of the new body disposal team? "


    The master shook his head, "this is not, but this new candidate. Someone has recommended it to me. This is also what I mentioned to you yesterday. "


    Zhishu''s eyes suddenly sharpened and asked in a low voice, "is it related to the Japanese family?"


    "That''s right." Then the master pushed the material on his desk to vortex Zhishu, "since you are already my disciple and assistant, I should also train your ability. Take a look at this material."


    Zhishu took the material from the table and looked at it carefully before he put his eyes on the master again.


    "Although this person is younger for this position, objectively speaking, if there is no more suitable candidate, it is also very suitable for him to take this position."


    Even now, Zhishu feels very strange about some inexplicable actions of the Japanese family, but he still speaks about it very objectively.


    In that material, he introduced in detail the life of the member of the corpse disposal class, Yu Yusheng.


    He was in his twenties, although he said he had made no great achievements. But he also has eight years of working experience in this department.


    The knowledge of the body disposal class may be the richest group of people.


    However, Zhishu also saw from the photo taken on the material that only the children of a large family have very uncomfortable pride.


    It is estimated that such a person does not have a good relationship with other people in the body disposal class.


    The master opened his mouth, "but he..."

 Chapter 307

    "But he was the one who actively recommended to the Japanese clan, and he was also the one who entered the shadow Department directly under the shadow of fire when the root was dissolved."


    "Ah?"


    Zhishu was obviously stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the man named riyasheng had such a resume.


    Zhishu lowered his head and looked again at the report on the table.


    "Yoshito is 26 years old. He entered the body treatment class eight years ago, that is, he is 18 years old."


    Zhishu bit his teeth and thought secretly.


    Of course, Zhishu''s concern is not that he became a member of the body disposal class when he was 18, but that he was still a member of the root before that.


    Although the roots were dissolved under the orders of three generations. But most of them still maintain contact with the organization.


    He was a member of root before he was eighteen. This can''t help but make Zhishu doubt whether he is a person who has been trained since childhood.


    Wow.


    Zhishu rummaged through the documents, but found that the only document on the table was the piece of paper he was holding with his hand, which wrote the news about Yoshimi.


    "No other information about him?"


    The master shook his head and replied,


    "From the beginning when Yoshiko had information, he had joined the body treatment class. He had never studied in Ninja school before, so he didn''t leave his name on the Ninja register. It can be said that I don''t have any relevant information except that I know he has worked in root. "


    The master said here, also a burst of displeasure. Before she became the fifth generation Huoying of Muye, it can be said that many materials were missing.


    When Zhishu saw this, he also nodded, "if so, teacher, I don''t recommend that RI Yusheng be elected the next leader of the body disposal class."


    For people with root experience, Zhishu subconsciously will be vigilant.


    Moreover, as a unit in the dark Department, the status of the leader of the body disposal team is not as high as that of the combat force, but it is also very important.


    In addition, because of the incident of the yuzhibo family at the beginning, I''m afraid the master and the two current consultants are vigilant about the entry of a large family like the Riyi family into the core of Muye.


    Seeing the clear and firm eyes under Zhishu''s bright red hair, the master knew that Zhishu wanted to go with her this time.


    Not to cater to her.


    "Then in another 20 minutes, you and mute will accompany me to the meeting on promoting the captain of the dark part to Yusheng."


    "Yes, sir. But why didn''t you see my sister? "


    "She should still guide Sakura to learn medical ninja, but it is estimated that she will come soon."


    Zhishu nodded and walked back and forth in the room.


    However, the Huoying office is still empty. You can see the blue and clean sky above Muye village through the window, and you don''t feel depressed.


    Zhishu went to the window and looked out according to the windowsill.


    "Well... You and Zilai also go out. It seems to have changed a lot?"


    The master also turned his office chair in one direction, facing the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Zhishu raised his head, but the clarity of the sky was still rippling in his eyes, and his eyes still didn''t leave the birds in the air.


    "Is it big? Maybe this is the real me? Maybe I can''t breathe a sigh of relief until now. "


    "A sigh of relief? I once heard that Tuan Zang intends to train you to be a member of the root. "


    "Yes, but it''s all over. At the beginning, if my vein had not been abolished, I might not have been able to spend this period of time so calmly. "


    Gang shook his head. "As my disciple, I hate your character."


    Just as Zhishu was ready to answer, the master suddenly leaned back deeply, leaned back on the office chair and looked at the ceiling.


    Even if there was nothing on it, the master''s eyes were still watching.


    "But after being the shadow of fire in this village, I often have to compromise."


    "So..."


    "So I compromised, but you are my disciple, and you are so young. What are you afraid of with me behind you?"


    The master suddenly turned and came to Zhishu.


    Zhishu turned back in surprise, but he had been touched on his forehead by the master''s index finger.


    "Remember, you are a man. If you want to be so weak in the future, you will lose my face as a teacher."


    With that, the master turned around and looked vigorous and resolute. The corner of the green coat was slightly raised, which seemed to have some uninhibited taste.


    "In fact, teacher... Don''t you find that I have been very publicized?"


    The master was suddenly stunned. By the way, what did you want to say just now?


    By the way, the voice of Zhishu''s hard hitting Tuan Zang yesterday seems to be still echoing in her ears.


    And the boy seems to be free and loose a lot


    Just now I seemed to be criticizing him. Why did I say two words and turn it into encouragement?


    But before the master changed his tone, a young clear voice came from behind.


    "But thank you, teacher. With your words, I must carry forward your name in the future."


    The master grinned, then turned around and found his bright red hair facing him.


    Whirlpool Zhishu bowed to her deeply


    Why do you always feel cheated?


    He won''t really make trouble everywhere under his own name and let himself clean up his mess?


    ¡­¡­


    For Zhishu, he looked at him strangely with the suspicious expression of the master.


    But he didn''t think about it. Anyway, he had already regarded the master as his big backer.


    Dong Dong.


    When the door was knocked, Zhishu didn''t deliberately perceive it, so he didn''t know who the visitor was.


    But at this time, it must be sister mute?


    After all, the master teacher has said before that before long, sister mute will accompany her to the meeting with herself.


    The master shouted directly, "come in!"


    Sure enough, the girl in a gray black kimono came in. Although it is short hair, it also shows a rare beauty.


    Simple and capable.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Mute gasped slightly. It was obvious that she was running on the way over.


    Then she raised her head and suddenly saw Zhishu.


    "Eh? Zhishu, are you there? "


    Zhishu smiled and nodded, "well, silent sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The master looked at the mute, "now the time is just right. Then I''ll take you to this meeting. "

 Chapter 308

    Dada, Zhishu walked slowly with his arms on his pillow, looking a lot more leisurely.


    The one walking in front of him is silent. As for the one in front of silent, it is a master of art.


    No way to the meeting room, there is no darkness imagined by Bizhi tree. Because what Zhishu imagined before was that the conference room was probably in a hidden basement.


    But now it seems that it should not.


    Perhaps it was because this was a normal meeting and did not involve secrecy.


    However, it was good that the sun could still shine in from the window in the corridor, which made Zhishu hum a little song.


    After turning a few corners, Zhishu followed them to the small conference room where Zhishu had never been.


    Relatively speaking, this place is still a remote place in the Muye administrative building. I''m probably afraid that the noise outside will interfere with the progress of the meeting.


    It''s hard to imagine which woman can have such momentum.


    Silence followed and went in. Zhishu also hummed a little song and went in.


    "Hum, sure enough, I still lack experience."


    Tuan Zang, who had been sitting on the seats on both sides in the conference room, glanced at the whirlpool Zhishu who had just come in and said softly that Zhishu was too lazy to argue with Tuan Zang about such a thing, but he still didn''t answer.


    The master of the compendium went directly to the middle of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, shuimen Yan and Zhicun Tuan Zang and sat down.


    Of course, as the fire shadow of Muye, she should naturally sit in that position.


    Quite a few people have already stood in this conference room.


    Of course, no one can sit except the master and the three consultants.


    This is the system of Muye, although it''s nothing for ninjas to stand for a while. But it made Zhishu uncomfortable.


    Of course, it''s very good now.


    Zhishu knows that if it''s just Huoying and the three consultants announcing the order to issue the meeting. Then the dark part below can only half kneel on the ground.


    However, this time it may be close to some discussions, just like when the three generations of Huoying were alive, they called Shangren to do something, such as the middle tolerance test, so that all people can express their ideas.


    And Zhishu looked around. Although there were some members of the dark Department, this time more ninjas belonging to the Muye administration department came to participate.


    For example, Zhishu saw two familiar faces in the crowd, as the God of tolerance, the moon and steel.


    In fact, in principle, they are also the assistants of compendium masters, but they only undertake the work of looking at the gate and moving books.


    After all, for Huoying, it doesn''t need their two tolerance to protect.


    However, they also attended such a meeting. Probably many people from Muye''s administration department have come.


    Some people work under the hands of Zhuan Xiaochun and Shuihu menyan, but different from the kind of confidants in Tuan Zang, the people who work under them are just work.


    Although their ideas are often backward or pedantic, they have never dreamed of Muye''s rights. It''s really contributed to the wood leaf.


    Even though they are really annoying many times, Zhishu still respects them.


    It''s just


    Zhishu glanced around. He found a very strange thing.


    During this meeting, many people from the Japanese family seemed to come.


    It even accounts for one third of the whole venue.


    Is this to increase the possibility of taking office for Yoshiro?


    Zhishu didn''t expect that the people of the Japanese family were so interested in the promotion of Japanese misheng this time.


    If the Japanese only show irrelevant appearance, then Zhishu doesn''t matter.


    But now they are putting on such an appearance, which really makes Zhishu a little worried.


    After all, the history of the world, because of his participation, has produced a certain deviation. For example, as his teacher, the moonlight wind did not die. Even after the Zhongren test, he plans to formally find a chance to propose to Mao Yue Xiyan


    by the way!


    Zhishu suddenly remembered that this was the plan of teacher feifeng a year ago. I don''t know if he begged now


    If he had proposed, they should be engaged by now.


    Jiao maoyue Xiyan is still working in the dark, and it should take some time to formally consider marriage after engagement.


    Forget it. When the meeting is over, go to Mr. gale to ask this question.


    There have been many deviations in the trajectory of the world now because of his butterfly effect. Although many times, he can still think about some things according to the original work.


    But we should also be prepared for second-hand use. What''s more, he doesn''t know what the Japanese family plans to do during this period.


    "It seems that we should observe it carefully."


    Zhishu sighed a little. If the recognition of Zhiyi family didn''t go to their home to ask about themselves in the year when they left Muye, and didn''t have a bad tone towards sister qiannai, Zhishu might not be so concerned about this matter now.


    But since he doesn''t know what happened, Zhishu should calmly observe the next thing.


    "Well, then the discussion on the candidate for the new team leader of the secret department corpse disposal team begins!"


    The master stood up and shouted angrily,


    "If you have any good candidates, you might as well say it."


    After saying this, the master sat down.


    However, at this time, there was no response from Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation. Even Tuan Zang closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Relative to the calm of the high-level people, there has been a whisper among the people below.


    "Doesn''t this time mean that it is a discussion on the appointment of Yoshio to this position?"


    Another Ninja lowered his voice and replied, "it should be. Now it should be just a form."


    "There are so many people from the Japanese family this time. It seems that they also have high hopes for the new leader of the dark part."


    "I''m afraid that''s it. After all, he has been in the body treatment class for eight years... Although many people have stayed longer than him, he is involved after all..."


    At this point, the Ninja consciously stopped his words. In fact, even if he doesn''t stop, it doesn''t matter, because most people here basically understand what this situation is.


    From time to time, some people even looked at the center of the Japanese people. The rebellious young man who was only 26 but had a gloomy face stood there.

 Chapter 309

    "Misheng, after being the captain of the dark part this time, you must not forget the help of the family¡°


    An old man patted Yoshi on the shoulder and said.


    Obviously, the old man in white kimono has a high status among the Japanese people.


    "Yes, elder," he said, bowing slightly to his face¡°


    But in fact, in his heart, the family did nothing to help him.


    The reason why he can be promoted completely depends on his ability.


    Of course, this ability is thanks to the high-rise sitting on the far left... Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "The reason why we can have today is inseparable from the help of an adult¡°


    In his cold heart, there will be some waves only at this time.


    When he was very young, he only knew that everyone around him was working hard to become the power of Tuan Zang.


    This is true of all people, even their meaning.


    As for his entry into the body disposal class, it was largely because of the order of Tuan Zang. It can be said that if there was no Tuan Zang, he would still be like these people around him.


    Living like a mole ant, you can give up everything for a command of the family.


    Of course, he didn''t know that when he laughed at the people around him, he was not like this, but the object of his loyalty changed from the Zong family to Tuan Zang.


    "No suggestion¡°


    The master looked at the whispering voices everywhere in the conference room, but no one stood up to recommend the right candidate, so he couldn''t help asking again.


    In fact, now her attitude has made it clear that she is not willing to let Yoshimi serve as the dark part leader of the body treatment class.


    Because he applied to her before, and in a sense, he did meet the conditions.


    In this case, the master should first discuss whether Yoshimi will be the new team leader.


    If the result of the discussion is negative, ask these people to recommend suitable candidates.


    Seeing that the master''s face was a little unhappy, the elder of the Riyi family who had just talked with Rixiang misheng came out and said to the master,


    "Master Kong, I would like to recommend Yoshito to be the leader of the dark section¡°


    As soon as the voice of Jiri''s name fell, someone said, "well, Yasheng has worked in the body treatment class for eight years and has a lot of experience. And his own strength is not weak¡°


    Someone said to the point, "and at this time, no one is more suitable than the daily name. After all, the death of the former team leader was too sudden¡°


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, almost everyone''s opinions turned to Yoshimi, perhaps because among the people standing here, there are the most people of the Japanese family. And even if they are not Japanese, there is no need to offend them at this time.


    And to a certain extent, there is a certain reason to let Yoshito serve as the team leader. Although the team leader is already a very high position in Muye''s administrative system. After all, there are only those team leaders in the whole dark Department.


    For example, the team leader in charge of Muye''s torture department is sennai Bixi, who is especially tolerant.


    But in the crowd, there was obviously a small group that was very silent and cold. Like the normal dark Department, they all wear masks to hide their identity. But they are obviously much darker than the normal dark part.


    Because all parts of their bodies are hidden in thick black robes, even from their bodies, they can smell a unique corpse smell, although it has also been mixed with the smell of drugs. But the smell of death can''t be hidden.


    Even the members of the fighting forces in the dark Department did not have such a strong spirit of death. And the smell of this drug mixed with the body makes people feel more dangerous. I could not help frowning away from these people.


    Therefore, a vacuum is formed around these people.


    Moreover, such a cold and unloved person should not attend such a meeting. But it''s really strange that so many people came this time.


    "What do those people do?" Zhishu pointed to those people and asked the silence around him.


    But in Zhishu''s heart, there is a faint answer. After all, on the clothes in the dark, I''m afraid it is


    Mute looked at the place pointed by whirlpool wisdom tree for a moment, then turned around and replied to whirlpool wisdom tree, "they are members of the body treatment class. I''m afraid so many people will participate this time because their captain is dead¡°


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded, and so it was.


    "Well... Is that the opinion of each of you?"


    The master of the compendium saw that no one recommended anyone other than Yu Yusheng, so he couldn''t help but ride a tiger.


    Even as a shadow of fire, she can''t go against the opinions of most people.


    "In that case, let him be the next leader of the body disposal team of the secret department."


    Seeing such a picture, shuimen Yan said like a summary.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun didn''t speak, but also nodded, indicating her opinion as one of the three consultants of Muye.


    In the Advisory seat, only Tuan Zang still calmly sat in his chair, closed his eyes, and seemed indifferent to the matter.


    Of course, in fact, Tuan Zang doesn''t have such a great bearing, and even seems to be haggard a lot in many times.


    But this time it''s different


    This time, he didn''t intervene. As his most loyal subordinate, Yoshito can also get this position


    "There is no suspense."


    Tuan Zang sighed in his heart that under such circumstances, even if he also saw that the master was very reluctant to let him be the minister, but at this time, the master had no way to stop him.


    The weather will be a little cold in early spring. What about going for a glass of Shaojiu when the meeting is over?


    "It seems that... This objection can only be raised on its own." Zhishu was a little helpless, because as a disciple and assistant of the master of compendium, he was not suitable to raise objections. Otherwise, there will be a taste of master dictatorship.


    What he hopes more is that now, other people have raised objections, but... Alas.


    Suddenly... Several of the members of the gloomy body disposal class raised their hands at the same time.


    Things have changed!

 Chapter 310

    What the hell is going on?


    Everyone''s eyes almost looked at the body disposal class. The sporadic people were the only ones who raised their hands at this time.


    "What are they going to do?"


    "Is it a candidate who has his own tendency? Do you need to say it?"


    In the conference room, the whisper that had calmed down sounded again.


    But not all people are neutral. For example, the people of the Japanese family around the death of the Japanese all glare.


    "What on earth are they doing? Is it to challenge the glory of the Japanese people? "


    "Who else is more suitable for such a position than our Japanese people?"


    However, there are also optimistic people among the Japanese people, "let''s see what they want to say first. Maybe they are to celebrate our birthday and promote their captain?"


    But this optimistic attitude... Makes other people around uncomfortable.


    Or these Japanese people make other people very uncomfortable. They are too arrogant, as if the world should be controlled by the Japanese. Of course, this is also the disadvantage of large families in general.


    As the center of the storm eye, Rixiang Yusheng looked at his "companions" with colder eyes. Logically speaking, they are all members of the body treatment class. Even if their feelings are cold, they should have a fairly good relationship.


    But at this time, there was no emotional color in his eyes.


    "Damn it! They won''t hinder my action at this time again, will they? What a bunch of people who only know how to lag behind... "


    Interesting. It seems that there should be a turn for the better now.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s face aroused a smile. He clearly saw one thing. These feelings are slightly biased towards the cold body treatment team members, and generally don''t make trouble. In other words, they will never say something like support for the celebration of the anniversary of the death at this time.


    In other words, from this team, there has been an opinion against the appointment of Nisei as their captain.


    "It seems that things won''t go to the worst."


    ¡­¡­


    The master looked and raised his hand, but he still didn''t say a word, as if he were waiting for the body disposal team to ask. She could not help frowning. In fact, in a sense, she didn''t like this department very much.


    Although this part belongs to her management. It''s her own power.


    "Do you have any better candidates?"


    The master asked, in fact, she didn''t care what kind of candidates the body disposal class would propose, as long as she could continue the meeting and enter the discussion.


    At that time, she would use her own "arrogance" to gradually deny the qualification of jimitsu to become the captain of the dark part.


    Of course, as for the reason


    She has probably had an idea. Let''s use her age to deny Yoshi.


    After all, it''s too simple to deny a 26-year-old young man for this reason.


    After all, as a matter of fact, Yoshito does not have the ability of Kakashi or weasel.


    But


    A hoarse voice stunned the whole room.


    "I don''t have any good candidates, but I simply object to Yoshimi becoming the new captain of our body disposal class!"


    The man standing in the center of the body disposal class opened his black hood, revealed his strange dark blue hair, and said coldly on his face.


    "What?"


    "What the hell is going on? From a dispute within the body disposal team? "


    "But at this time, he still expressed his opposition. Does this mean that it is unreasonable?"


    "It seems that everyone agrees with him. After all, the Japanese people value him so much, and the three consultants have agreed..."


    "Let''s look at it first. After all, we are just onlookers. Looking at the people of the Japanese nationality over there, it seems that they all have the intention of initiating conflict."


    The last person''s low voice ended, and the whispering in this area also came to an end.


    Of course, there are similar discussions in almost all regions in this conference room.


    Of course, in the end, they all put their eyes on the people of the Japanese family, because their expressions are really abnormal.


    "Hello! What reason do you have to question our ability? "


    "The sun is the strongest leaf!"


    "Do you want to compete with Yasheng for the new captain of the body disposal class? There is no suitable candidate yet? In fact, we have already seen through your ideas! "


    "Don''t worry about him. Even in the body disposal class, it seems that he is the only one who opposes Yasheng''s appointment as the new captain?"


    The last one to say this, the members of the day clan stared at the man with dark blue hair among the members of the body disposal class. It''s just... Is he really the only one who disagrees?


    Around him, other body disposal team members, but they haven''t put their hands down yet.


    "Who says that Youjie is the only one who opposes that bastard to be our captain¡°


    For a moment, the silent members of the body treatment class seemed to explode. One by one, they put down their hands and lifted their hoods. He showed his angry face under his hood.


    "Yoshito, you are not qualified to be our captain!"


    "He is completely loyal to someone, not for Muye!"


    "Even before, we threatened our original captain, and even we suspected that the death of our captain might have a direct relationship with Yoshimi!"


    "GAHA! Don''t talk nonsense! " Youjie with dark blue hair suddenly stopped the man named Jiahe at this time, because such things need evidence.


    And Youjie can also be sure of one thing. It''s true that the former captain died of illness. Jiahe is just angry and exaggerates his slander on Yoshimi.


    But


    Yoshito is really not qualified to be their next captain.


    "Well, since there are differences on this matter, let''s continue to discuss the election of the team leader of the secret body disposal team."


    The master''s heart was naturally a joy, but she still said such a sentence calmly with the same complexion.


    Then her eyes swept to the whirlpool wisdom tree,


    This child should not be stupid at this time. Do something right?

 Chapter 311

    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to be really spoiled by those people." Yoshiko murmured in his heart.


    But for him, who has always been indifferent, there is no way to let him deal with such things. Maybe he doesn''t speak often. He only knows to obey orders. Now he has no idea.


    However, the elder standing next to him, RI RI Ming, seemed calm. He even glanced at him who was already a little restless with his remaining light, and then said, "stabilize the key point. Now there is only a small episode. With the help of the family, the post of sub captain is still yours."


    Jimi Sheng was stunned at first, and then calmed his mind according to the meaning of Jiri''s name.


    Tuan Zang, sitting on the Advisory seat, also slowly opened his eyes. He really didn''t expect that he was so unpopular in the body treatment class.


    However, he was not surprised, because he came to give orders to threaten the last sub captain to Yasheng.


    Certainly not in his name. Even for Yoshi, disputes can be used to explain it perfectly. It was long ago that the last team leader did not dare to inform the third generation because he did not have enough evidence. Because of his "roots", no one is sure that he will not get the news.


    However, he just asked him to do something that was not too much. He just wanted first-hand information. After all, a lot of information came from the body. Yoshito can also be understood as a point under his huge intelligence network.


    "However, it seems that the name of Japan is very stable. It must not be used by me."


    Among the already impetuous members of the Japanese family, the old man in the central position among the members of the Japanese family, only he and the Japanese Nathan standing next to him maintained a stable appearance.


    "Master Kong, I think since there are objections, how about voting according to the normal steps?"


    Ririming droops his bags under his eyes, and he doesn''t know how many wrinkles there are on his face. But what he said at this time was not affected by the people in the field.


    "As for the members of the corpse disposal class, it may be that there are some small gaps with them in the previous work. However, I understand very well that he is not good at expression, so it may make this gap bigger. For example, his blunt speech is often seen as a threat by sensitive people. In fact, he must have no such intention, just stick to his opinions for work... "


    At this point, ririming took his eyes away from the master and turned to the members of the body treatment team wearing a black cloak.


    "Of course, we Japanese people are always reasonable. If you have evidence that death really threatens you, I will not tolerate it! If not... Then it should be the kind of situation I just mentioned. Yasheng is just not good at communication. "


    This


    The people in the body disposal class were stunned. They didn''t expect that the elder of the Japanese family had used such a normal reason to defuse their attack on the Japanese misheng.


    Yoshiro is just not good at communication?


    How could that bastard be like this? Of course, they remember that when Nisei was in the body disposal class, once he had a body he wanted to know, he would directly study it. If the person assigned to analyze the body disagreed, he would mercilessly take action.


    Even in the corpse disposal class, many people have suffered losses under Yoshimi''s men.


    However, it doesn''t make any sense to say this now.


    As the old man of the day family said, the day''s death is just to work and stick to his own opinions.


    Thinking of the this, Youjie, with the her blue hair, lightly pursed her lips and frowned at elder of the that day clan.


    People in the whole conference room were relieved a lot because of this remark.


    Moreover, the name of Jiri also puts on a posture that he will never tolerate if jimisheng is really wrong.


    It seems that... Yoshito is really just not good at communication, right?


    The people who participated in the meeting looked at each other and probably showed some understanding expressions. Because most of the Japanese people are like this. As a big family, I have an unspeakable sense of superiority. Although it is annoying, it is also normal.


    "This old man, it''s not easy." Whirlpool wisdom tree also slightly praised in his heart.


    The Japanese name looked at the performance of the people around him and knew that the words he had just said had alleviated the doubts of the people around him about the Japanese life. Then, the next thing to do is to take Rixiang Yasuo as the captain of the dark part, which can be said to be a certainty.


    "However, since the people in the body disposal class have such a deep prejudice against maisheng, it also shows that maisheng has many mistakes in the process of work. Well... "


    Said, the Japanese famous general''s head deviated, facing Rixiang Yasheng, who was one head higher than him, "Yasheng, you should apologize to your companions and correct them in the future."


    Even though his heart is full of reluctance, he is not a fool after all. He also saw that the current situation had been alleviated by the elders of the family. Moreover, compared with the order of Tuan Zang, it is not difficult for him to apologize.


    Yoshi looked at the people in the body treatment class and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Be sincere!" RI RI Ming suddenly severely reprimanded him. Of course, he was not aiming at Yu Yu Sheng. In his heart, of course, there was nothing like upholding justice. But now he has to look selfless.


    Jimi Sheng frowned again, but he did it according to Jiri''s name.


    Then he bowed deeply to the members of the body treatment class, and his tone was very sincere. "I''m sorry, everyone. I just wanted to complete the task and understand what I didn''t know, but I didn''t consider everyone''s feelings. Although I wanted to apologize at ordinary times, I didn''t say it because of face. I didn''t think about this until I knew I had to be the team leader. Please... Give me another chance. "


    This


    Youjie frowned deeper. After the death of the former captain, he was the person who could best represent the opinions of the body disposal team. But... In this case, people around him showed an expression of understanding. Even if he objected, there was no way.


    The master''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. This time, too many people want to hold this position. She had little way to stop it.


    "Since I sincerely apologize to Yasheng, as a member of the team, I agree." Just when it was quiet, suddenly whirlpool Zhishu stood out from the crowd with an understanding expression, but... There was a bad smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 312

    "Since I sincerely apologize to Yasheng, as a member of the team, I agree."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said such words at this time, which obviously surprised everyone here. After all, people with clear eyes have seen the current discussion. This is a discussion belonging to the high-level, body treatment class and Japanese clan.


    In the process of their argument, all the people present acted as an audience. If the voting link can be developed immediately, they may still have a chance to vote. In a word, they have little connection with this matter, and even the work of the body disposal team is only a little knowledge.


    It is reasonable to say that he should not be able to talk, but at this time, the red haired child went directly to the center and said such a sentence.


    "Is whirlpool wisdom tree showing kindness to me?" Tuan Zang opened his eyes and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree standing in front.


    Even people who have been to the same family for days now have this feeling.


    Only the master and the members of the body disposal class frowned.


    Zhishu''s mouth was still slightly curved and shrugged his shoulders, "but accepting an apology also means another thing. In fact, it''s not suitable for him to work in the body disposal class. It''s better to transfer him to other departments. I think the contradiction between Yoshio and other members of the body disposal class is caused by work. If they are transferred to other departments, their relationship should ease. "


    Zhishu''s voice fell, and Tuan Zang frowned, but he connected one thing, "it seems that whirlpool Zhishu didn''t show kindness to me..."


    "Yes, we accept Yusheng''s apology. In fact, now I think, the main contradiction between us and Yoshi is work. If there is no contradiction at work, maybe he and we will become good friends. "


    Youjie also responded for the first time and immediately followed the words of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Then the whole body disposal team began to say,


    "Well, Nathan still looks very nice. If Yasheng is transferred to other departments, he and we will become good friends. Ha ha, he has also solved the contradiction between us because of work. It''s really killing more with one stone. "


    "Yes, yes, that red haired boy is whirlpool wisdom tree, isn''t he? That''s a great suggestion! "


    During this moment, almost all the members of the body disposal class expressed their desire to establish a "good friendship" with Yoshimi, and accentuated the word "work", once indicating that the contradiction between them was entirely due to work. Once Yoshito is transferred, this is a happy ending of killing many birds with one stone.


    It''s just that for Yoshiro,


    This


    Transfer to other departments?


    However, if the vacant leader of the dark part, but the leader of the body disposal team, is transferred to other departments, it means that Yoshimi is doomed not to be the leader of the unit.


    "Hateful kid..." Yoshito can''t help clenching his right hand into a fist. He wants to use his soft fist to abolish the unkind child at the moment.


    Even the calm name of the day was very surprised that whirlpool Zhishu disrupted his plan.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree? Sure enough, it''s him... At this age, he has such a deep thinking that the reason for me to explain to Yasheng has become his best excuse. "


    Ririming''s eyebrows and eyes showed a dignified color. It was the first time he saw someone who could dissolve his remarks so easily.


    In fact, not only him, but also the top leaders of Muye were very surprised that whirlpool wisdom tree could transfer points.


    From the beginning, the name of Jiri wanted to justify him with jimisheng''s dedication to "work". But I didn''t expect that whirlpool Zhishu made clever use of this and gave full play to his work. In this way, it became the best means to transfer from riyasheng.


    It goes without saying that as a teacher, she was on the side of Zhishu... No, Zhishu was on her side this time.


    But this time, the neutral Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan looked at each other. They understood one thing. It may be a very correct choice to choose the whirlpool wisdom tree to enter the political organization of Muye.


    A really good politician is not how profound political skills he has, but the ability to guide the public.


    Of course... This may be a lot of one-sided, but there are also many reasons.


    Seeing that the surroundings have fallen into calm thinking, Zhishu is not proud, but focuses on the man with dark blue hair in the body treatment class. After all, this time when he said such words, if there was no man named Youjie. Perhaps other members of the body disposal class would not cooperate so well and could not achieve such good results.


    But Zhishu didn''t expect that when he looked at the past, the man called Youjie also looked over and looked at each other.


    Zhishu saw a trace of gratitude from Youjie''s eyes. Then they both smiled and nodded, like old friends who had cooperated for many years.


    However, this incident has not ended like this, although the words of whirlpool Zhishu and the cooperation of the people of the body treatment class have achieved very good results.


    However, there is still one last card in the name of Japan.


    "Well, whirlpool Zhishu is really good... But after all, he is still a teenager and has little experience in considering things. Now there is no more suitable candidate for the body treatment class than maisheng. If maisheng is not allowed to take the post, who can be appointed?"


    RI RI Ming looked around with questioning eyes, and then he continued, "I think it might be a very good choice to let maisheng be the team leader first, and then let them run in."


    But at this time, a cold voice came in.


    "No, the name of the day, isn''t it? It''s not that I''m impolite. Since you deliberately want to belittle me with words, so as to raise the credibility of your words, I understand that you are an unworthy person. Indeed, we might as well speak more clearly. Why do so many Japanese people come here? Everyone is very clear, because you want Yoshimi to take this position. In other words, it has been mixed with interests. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked directly at the old man with a knife like eyes, and was not bound by age, status and other reasons.


    All the Japanese people didn''t expect that whirlpool Zhishu would be so direct, and they were stunned on the spot.


    Zhishu raised his voice, looked at others around him and said,


    "The reason why the body disposal team did not agree to take up the post was also out of their understanding of him. I believe that all the people who come here are not familiar with Yoshimi. At least, they are not familiar with the people in the body treatment class. From this point, we should respect the choice of the body disposal class. As for the candidate mentioned by rijiming... I think since there is no suitable candidate now, it will appear in the near future. During this time, although I am not very suitable... I am willing to take responsibility as the acting team leader. The right to choose is still left to the body disposal class! This is my self recommendation! "

 Chapter 313

    "Ah... Zhishu, is he crazy?"


    Mute a surprised expression. If the words Zhishu said before were still within her acceptance range, but Zhishu''s last words really startled her.


    He''s going to be acting sub captain of the body disposal team?


    Then he pulled the corner of Zhishu''s clothes with his hand and asked in a low voice, "Hey, Zhishu, are you serious?"


    "Of course not..."


    Zhishu turned his head and smiled at him.


    As he said, of course, he has no intention of serving as the acting sub captain of the body disposal team. He just wants to completely mess up the fact that he is the team leader of the team.


    Besides, he doesn''t have enough professional skills to fill this position. Although he said he wanted to study the bodies of Yinren five people before, he also learned some methods of body treatment. But what he learned is more research than looking for information.


    Moreover, most of the people in the body treatment class have years or even more experience. In this regard, he can''t compare at all.


    "Ridiculous! You are a young man who doesn''t understand at all. What will you take for this position? "


    After hearing Zhishu''s words, he couldn''t help roaring.


    In fact, not only he, but also the people in the conference room agree very much. Even if Yoshiko is not suitable for this position, he still has at least eight years of experience. As for whirlpool Zhishu, he is a 13-year-old child.


    Looking at that young face, many people are even full of consternation. How can such a small child enter such a conference room. Participate in such a discussion?


    "This whirlpool wisdom tree... Is it too arrogant?"


    "It''s a little this time, but I still have a good impression of him, because he helped me move before."


    "Well, he takes good care of our little rich."


    "Ah? Whirlpool wisdom tree is so popular? "


    A middle-aged man with a ferocious appearance held the pipe near his mouth and said, "cut! He''s just a proud kid. I don''t know why so many people like him. "


    "It''s too much to say. Although I''m not very familiar with this child, it''s very good at this age."


    "Popularity is one thing, but this time, if he doesn''t have a better reason, I won''t agree with him as the team leader."


    A young member of the secretary group of the administration department said very seriously.


    In fact, this is also the opinion of most people. A year ago, many people here knew that whirlpool Zhishu had been appointed as the assistant of the master. And he was accepted as a disciple by Master Kong Shou.


    In fact, in terms of background, whirlpool Zhishu is actually not inferior to many people. Because as two of the three forbearance, they both directly guided the child. It can be said that both self-made and master can become the strongest back of vortex wisdom tree.


    Moreover, Muye''s elite Shangren, the former dark Department captain, qimukakashi, has a very good relationship with whirlpool Zhishu. There is also maitekai, who is also an elite forbearance, who regards him as a lover other than Xiao Li.


    Of course, as descendants of the vortex family from the vortex country. Whirlpool wisdom tree is not inferior to other family members in the family.


    The gradually dusty name of the vortex family reappeared in people''s ears because of the boy''s gradual activity.


    Of course, this is also for the more knowledgeable Muye administrative department and dark Department members, and for the people outside, they don''t particularly know the relationship.


    The whirlpool clan was able to become Muye''s biggest ally, and even printed their clan emblem on Muye''s Ninja vest. Naturally, we can see the importance of the whirlpool clan to Muye. It can even be said that Qianshou, yuzhibo and vortex were the biggest cornerstones of Muye in those years. Even if the whirlpool clan does not belong to Muye, it only appears as Muye''s ally.


    But the background belongs to the background. A child of this age, when he comes up, is absolutely impossible to hold the position of captain of the dark part.


    "The child of whirlpool Zhishu is a little impatient. Should he be suppressed?"


    Shuimen Yan whispered to Zhuan sleep Xiaochun sitting next to him. Although he lowered his voice, he didn''t seem to avoid compendium and Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Xiao Chun replied, "let''s see what he''s going to say next."


    "It seems... People still don''t trust me." Zhishu smiled bitterly. Although he said he didn''t really intend to be the sub captain, so many people didn''t trust him, which really made him very uncomfortable.


    I can''t help feeling that others are still influenced by their age when they observe themselves now. In addition, I don''t have enough time in Muye administration department, and I don''t have much time to win the trust of so many people.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Just now I was just a process of throwing bricks and attracting jade. Since we don''t have a good candidate now, why don''t we choose a suitable acting team leader first? As for the candidates, I think they can be handed over to the body disposal team for internal election. How about it? "


    "Well, Zhishu, your suggestion is good. What do you think?"


    Before others spoke, the master took the lead in showing his support for the whirlpool wisdom tree. In this way, with the recognition of Huoying, the resistance in the next stage will undoubtedly be much smaller.


    And for her as Huoying, it is a very simple thing to promote an acting captain to a formal captain. Similarly, abolishing is a very simple thing. Of course, this is based on the fact that these forces are under her control.


    As for Rixiang misheng, it is a nail inserted into her power by Riyi clan and Tuan Zang. As long as we solve him, everything will be much easier.


    "No... after talking for a long time, whirlpool Zhishu, you just want to deny the appointment of Yoshi as the sub captain, right?" RI RI Ming was very angry with him for calling his name directly just now. He didn''t care about playing any small tricks, and hit the nail on the head to the core.


    "Speaking of it, Lord Huoying and three consultants, I think whirlpool Zhishu is just a child. It would be too hasty to use the advice of an inexperienced child."


    Hoo, the master suddenly stood up and put his hands on the table,


    "No! As Zhishu said, it is clear why so many people came to the Japanese family this time. The discussion is meaningless now. Since Shi''s corpse disposal team is unwilling, let them choose a suitable candidate to temporarily serve as the acting team leader until the right person appears... As for RI misheng, if you have a conflict with other team members in work, it''s better to transfer you to the Department you are most familiar with... "

 Chapter 314

    Transferred to the department most familiar to Yoshimi?


    While other people in the conference room were still confused, the whirlpool wisdom tree had hidden a thumb towards the master.


    It can be said that the master of martial arts thought the same as he thought this time


    Jimi Sheng suppressed his anger and asked calmly, "transferred to the Department I am most familiar with? Where is that? "


    The master replied forcefully, "the secret department directly under Lord Tuan Zang is the most suitable place for you."


    Although the master''s face was still selfless, his heart was full of cheerfulness. He knew that the three generations were too cruel because of their roots, and took Tuan Zang''s orders as the core. So the organization was dissolved.


    The original intention of the three generations was to curb this force, but they did not expect that the organization was still not weakened by nominal dissolution. Even a large number of dark ninjas under Tuan Zang are still under his control. And many of them became the means used by Tuan Zang to control more places after entering the direct dark part of Huoying.


    And sunrise is the best of these people. And the master now has the opportunity to eliminate him and let the body disposal class be completely in his own hands. How can she be unhappy?


    "This..."


    Jimisheng was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Zhicun Tuan Zang sitting on the left side of the compendium.


    He wants to return to the work of Tuan Zang, but now his task has not been completed, so he can''t go back. He was eager to get some orders from Tuan Zang.


    But Tuan Zang still closed his left eye that was not covered by the white bandage, as if he didn''t care about the master''s current practice.


    In fact... Tuan Zang is already a good conspirator. But it also inherited the normal situation of people in the fire shadow world because of their strong personal strength and weak political consciousness. From his competition with three generations, we can see that in fact, he is not a very excellent politician.


    Many times, he orders his hands to get what he wants.


    If he had not had enough combat effectiveness and good means of cultivating the dark Department, and had a group of loyal "roots", he would not be able to sit in this position today.


    Of course, many times, there was also the influence of the three generations of ape flying and day cutting on his emotional factors. Otherwise, when he failed to assassinate three generations, he should die.


    The third generation is a person who values friendship, and many times, they are willing to give others opportunities. Of course, Zhishu also saw this. But although he sticks to some things, he will never give everyone a chance.


    Of course, these things also show how weak Tuan Zang is in political means. Just like now, he has no good way to deal with it. Strong means and dirty work do not mean that this person is a conspiracy theorist. What really matters about conspiracy is the word "conspiracy". Because of the existence of art, this world makes "means" not further developed because it is not used, which is particularly childish. For example, Tuan Zang can''t be the leader of the five shadows, so he uses the strongest illusion to deal with other gods.


    With such superficial political and economic means, vortex Zhishu, who only knows some superficial things, has a stage to play.


    "Then, three advisers, let''s deal with it like this?"


    The master calmly turned around and looked at the three people.


    "Well, that''s it." Xiao Chun nodded,


    Mito menyan also agreed, "I don''t have any opinion. It''s really a good choice for him to work under Tuan Zang again."


    Of course, they also know what the master''s purpose is.


    Although many times, they have some people who are used to defending their generation. However, it does not mean that they deviated from some positions. It is like that after the death of the four generations, they stood up about the reason why ape feirizhan took up the post of Huoying again. When Tuan Zang questioned the three generations with the death of the four generations, they stood on the side of the three generations without thinking.


    Just like their position now, Tuan Zang''s hand has stretched too far, which is not conducive to the stability of Muye. Of course, they will not contribute to it. So this time, they all agreed to reassign Jimi Sheng to Tuan Zang''s men.


    But at this time, Tuan Zang still didn''t open his eyes, but slowly opened his mouth.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, you are very smart. You know that at your age, although it is not easy to be trusted, your words will not be condemned. That''s why you used such a direct way to mess up the fact that he was the team leader. But those who publicize are the most likely to die prematurely... "


    With these words, Tuan Zang stood up, turned directly to the dark door of the conference room and left here.


    Is this a... Threat? Or a reminder?


    Zhishu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Tuan Zang would say such words to him so seriously.


    Ordinary members in the conference room were also stunned by Tuan Zang''s words.


    Bang Bang


    The master suddenly patted the table and awakened these people from their consternation.


    "In that case, this meeting is over. The body disposal team will stay and the rest can leave. "


    Since there are no candidates, there is naturally no saying of voting. However, the people who came to the meeting this time did not mean any regret. This time, it''s worth watching a play.


    "Wind, it seems you''re right. Whirlpool wisdom tree is really a very interesting boy." No one noticed that among the people leaving, a graceful girl with a smile on her face whispered to herself.


    "But this time, all the people attending the meeting will look at Zhishu with new eyes?"


    Zhishu didn''t notice that among the dark members attending the meeting, there was a sunset of Mao moon.


    In fact, there is no way. After all, the wind only taught him Kung Fu for a few months. Moreover, Mao Yue Xiyan is a member of the dark Department and has never seen her before... Although Zhishu has always been sister Xiyan, so she is called in front of teacher feifeng.


    "But it seems that there should be no business for me. I''ll leave, too."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the master and didn''t want him to stay at all, so he turned and walked outside. If the master has something to do next, it''s his free time again.


    However, Zhishu didn''t notice the look in the eyes of yosheng and many young people of the Japanese family who wanted to eat him.


    "Don''t go too far. Just teach him a lesson."


    The name of the day gave an order, and with his crutch, he also chose a direction to leave.

 Chapter 315

    "Sister mute, let''s separate here. You have other things to do, don''t you?"


    Walking to the door of Muye administration department, whirlpool wisdom tree said to the mute standing beside him.


    But he still looked worried, "Zhishu, why don''t you go to practice with me? Just in time, I can guide you and Sakura in the practice of medical Ninja... "


    Zhishu opened his hand, "no, I''m not very interested in such things as treating patients and saving people. And doesn''t medical Ninja say that it has a code that must not participate in combat? I can''t hold on to that. "


    But he still didn''t let go, "so today, how about you come with me to see Sakura''s practice? Besides, aren''t you friends? "


    Zhi Shu sighed a little and said, "Alas... Speaking of silence, sister, you still don''t trust me enough... Is it because of the day''s death?"


    In fact, Zhishu has already seen that the silence is because of the conflict between him and Yoshito. Now he is so worried about him.


    Mute felt his forehead helplessly, "this... You found it and wanted to keep you from bearing a burden on this matter."


    "I don''t have any burden."


    Zhishu went straight to the street in front, but he chose one that was more silent. Few people do business there, and the greening is very good, with beautiful scenery and a lot of comfort.


    Mute only felt his head hurt, but he caught up in two steps, "do you understand what I mean? Even in Muye, although they dare not do anything to you? But maybe I''ll teach you a lesson. "


    "Then let them come. I just want to practice my hand, too."


    Zhishu looks like he doesn''t care, but in fact he doesn''t intend to.


    He really wants to let Yoshio come to trouble him just now. It''s better to bring so many young people of the Japanese family.


    But his plan is to ask why they pay so much attention to their information when they are not in Muye. And bad for sister qiannai? It''s to bully yourself or something.


    "I can''t help you. I''m not teasing you. Don''t you realize that these Japanese people are gathering around you intentionally or unintentionally? Forget it, I''ll follow you all day today. " The mute helplessness became deeper, but he couldn''t ignore the whirlpool wisdom tree, so he had to say to the wisdom tree.


    However, the silent attitude surprised Zhishu, "no? Sister mute, don''t you have anything? "


    "Of course. Speaking of it, I''m going to coach Sakura''s medical Ninja today? The child, after Naruto and you left, became very hard... She told me that she had been a drag before, so she will rely on her own efforts in the future. "


    Mute beat her chin with her index finger. In her mind, Xiao Ying''s hard practice came to mind.


    And... Master Kong has started to teach her strange power now. It seems that she is more in line with Master Kong''s taste than whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Or, Sakura is the Ninja that Master Kong feels is most suitable for his own way.


    "Oh, it seems that Sakura has begun to work hard. It''s just... Above her, there are two teenagers who have improved their strength like opening and hanging. "


    Zhishu can''t help thinking of Naruto and Sasuke. Even now, Naruto and Sasuke still have a big gap with him. But he still had a feeling of being forced out of breath.


    Naruto not only has the inheritance of some whirlpool families, but also has nine tails, a god level plug-in.


    Sasuke, as a member of the yuzhibo family, has a very clear development route in the future.


    Kaleidoscope writes wheel eyes and xuzuo Neng, and is still under uncle snake''s hand. It''s almost unthinkable to become stronger.


    Only myself... Although I''m a member of the whirlpool family, I also have plans to learn the secrets of the whirlpool family


    But


    Where should I study?


    "Open?" Mute obviously doesn''t understand Zhishu''s current psychological process. She only doesn''t understand the inexplicable word said by whirlpool Zhishu.


    Zhishu was also embarrassed. "Er... Specifically, it describes that Naruto and Sasuke will practice very fast."


    "How do you know?" Mute looked at Zhishu with suspicious eyes.


    I know so? Do I have to tell you that I have seen an animation called Naruto? Wise trees make complaints about their hearts.


    "Well... This is intuition."


    Silent but shook his head, "then I think your intuition may be wrong. You don''t know how strong Xiaoying is now. Even you shouldn''t easily defeat her."


    "Oh, actually, I don''t think you know how strong I am now."


    Silent curled his mouth, "don''t brag."


    Zhi Shu shrugged his shoulders helplessly, thinking that it was so difficult to tell the truth.


    "Well, well, I''m bragging, okay? By the way, sister mute, you really don''t have to worry about me. Let''s separate here? "


    Silently and decisively shook his head and said seriously like criticizing his brother, "no, you are in danger today."


    "Well, how about you go to guide Sakura''s cultivation and I''ll be there in an hour? If I can''t get there, come back to me? "


    This


    Mute touched her chin. She was considering Zhishu''s suggestion.


    "But what if something happens to you in this hour?"


    "It''ll be fine, sister mute. You have to believe me. And as a man, you can''t always hide behind a woman? "


    Mute looked into Zhishu''s eyes and said, "well, that''s it. But in forty minutes, if I don''t see you, I''ll come. Be careful yourself. "


    "OK."


    Zhishu nodded at the silence and shook his right hand.


    "See you in forty minutes, sister mute."


    With that, Zhishu turned and walked slowly towards the most remote street.


    Mute also turned with a wry smile. The place where she taught Sakura was the training room in the administration building.


    Among the scattered people around, Rixiang misheng is looking at the whirlpool wisdom tree with very fierce eyes.


    A smiling face standing next to Yusheng said, "Yusheng, it''s great that the child is alone. And choose such a suitable place to start. "


    Jimi Sheng glanced at his fellow without emotion. In his surprise, he lowered his voice and said,


    "No, the child did it on purpose. He looks down on us... "

 Chapter 316

    Zhishu also walked as usual. Although Muye was said to be a village.


    But it is very big, and even Zhishu has set foot on such a remote road for the first time.


    "It seems that few people come here to train." Zhishu looked at the already dense woods and couldn''t help feeling.


    In fact, such a quiet place is very suitable for cultivation.


    Zhishu has been walking for ten minutes. It''s not close to the administration department.


    And at the intersection along the way, Zhishu always goes to the most remote one, so he can get here.


    Even though there are still man-made roads nearby, it is like a quiet little park. But this time, a little more people came to play


    "Well, you should come out here."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree clapped his hands, and the clear voice was particularly loud in the quiet and open woods.


    Let the anger on the faces of the hidden members of the Japanese family become more intense.


    "Unexpectedly, your courage is so great..."


    With a fiery voice, members of the Japanese family came out from behind the trees and the grass.


    There are more than a dozen people!


    "No, no, no, my courage is not great. I just didn''t expect that you people dare to come with me? How about I let you go and call some more people? "


    Zhishu''s face was mocking. He thought that Yoshimi would probably come to this place to fight with him one-on-one.


    But these people are really humiliating to the so-called big family. Are you really afraid of losing yourself when so many people come?


    ... although I can''t beat myself.


    "What a nuisance..."


    As long as they are not fools, the people of the Japanese family standing around Zhishu can hear the mockery in Zhishu''s mouth.


    But there is no way. The family also pays much attention to the child''s strength. Even a year ago, the child showed special tolerance in the event of big snake pill invading Muye.


    After this year''s cultivation, the child''s strength must have been greatly improved.


    Although they are very confident in the strength of Nisei, they don''t want to have a fair fight with whirlpool Zhishu after all.


    But to teach whirlpool wisdom tree a lesson!


    If Yoshimi and whirlpool Zhishu fight alone, even if he wins. It must not be able to retain the whirlpool wisdom tree, let alone teach the boy a lesson.


    "Let''s go straight and ignore the words of this unkind child."


    "Yes, let him understand that the glory of the Japanese nation is not something he can desecrate."


    With these words, the young people of the Japanese family gradually put on the starting posture of [Japanese soft fist].


    And gradually close to the whirlpool wisdom tree, the battle seems to be imminent.


    These young people of the Japanese family are separated, but because of family inheritance. Most of them have the strength of tolerance.


    There are even some people who have been promoted to be especially tolerant, and their strength is not inferior to that of the core of this event.


    However, these members of the Japanese clan who have been wearing bearers'' vests are not like those members of the Chinese bearers.


    Just standing by and watching, it seems that the situation in front of them doesn''t need their hands.


    "No, he''d better leave it to me."


    Suddenly, he waved his hand to the other people to stop. Then he stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree and said,


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, isn''t it? It seems that you are very conceited about yourself, so you think you can block me from being the team leader at will? "


    Zhishu smiled playfully, "I can''t talk about conceit. I''m still a little confident."


    "That''s the psychology of children like you, isn''t it? Then I''ll tell you today that there are some things you can''t do. "


    "White eyes, open¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, his eyes suddenly burst into blue veins. For a moment, everything in front of him was composed of black and white.


    In addition to the veins in the surrounding human body and the chakra flowing in the veins.


    All this is so clear.


    "White eyes? I don''t know how you compare with Ningci, so what? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu said thoughtfully, and then he also stared at jimisheng.


    "If I deal with you, I don''t think I can use any tiring skills?"


    "Don''t show off your tongue!"


    Boo!!


    The figure of Yoshito disappeared from the original place in an instant, leaving only a burst of dust from shock.


    At this moment, the members of the Japanese family standing here showed a very incredible look.


    "Maisheng, he..."


    "Unexpectedly, his strength has reached this level!"


    "Is this the secret department carefully cultivated under the hand of Lord Tuan Zang?"


    "How fast..."


    With white eyes, they are very powerful in natural observation. However, the weaker of them can''t even see the figure of Yoshi.


    What a terrible thing is this?


    "No wonder the elders in the family are willing to support him as the team leader." Day Liuyun said in surprise that he was also one of the few special upper forbearance of the day family.


    But even he, I''m afraid, can''t fight Yoshimi. After all, as a fighting force normally cultivated by the family.


    There is a gap with the people cultivated by the [roots] in the dark Department.


    "It seems that whirlpool wisdom tree should be under his hand. There is no power to fight back..."


    Liuyun sighed slightly in his heart. As a member of the Japanese family, he often despises people of other ethnic groups. Only the people in the family are compared.


    But unexpectedly, another person in the family surpassed himself.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, the voice of sucking cold air sounded in his ears, which vaguely made Liuyun''s heart uneasy.


    He turned his attention to the battlefield again, but he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    I saw that Yoshito had knelt on the ground, and the red haired child stepped on his shoulder. On his right hand, a blue chakra blade has been condensed and placed next to Yoshimi''s neck, as if bright red blood would splash out as soon as he started.


    Jiliuyun couldn''t help asking, "what happened... What happened at that moment just now?"


    "How could Yasheng... Lose so quickly?"


    The members of the Japanese family here can''t help but open their mouths and can''t even believe what''s happening now.


    "Cough, next... Or do you want to go together?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s shoes still stepped on the shoulder of jimitsu, who had been kneeling by him.


    The chakra blade in his hand was not taken away, but he raised his head and his eyes were full of standing intention.

 Chapter 317

    In fact, even Zhishu didn''t expect to go so smoothly.


    From the very beginning, yosheng was less tempted. Because of his anger, he launched a fierce attack on Whirlpool wisdom tree from the very beginning.


    The fierce chakra gushed out from the acupoints of his hands, which also belongs to the ability of the Japanese blood inheritance limit.


    However, he did not expect that his strength would tend to be inferior in front of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "But... Damn..."


    Yoshi knelt on the ground, his eyes widened in horror and looked at the ground.


    He didn''t expect that he would lose at this moment. He did not expect that the whirlpool wisdom tree was even faster than his own speed.


    And he can avoid his own attack, and his strength is so great that he has no ability to fight back.


    What a shame... As a subordinate of Tuan Zang, can''t even beat such a child?


    He wanted to struggle to get rid of the shackles of the whirlpool wisdom tree, but the blue chakra around his neck seemed like a god of death who could take his life at any time. Let him dare not act rashly, can only let the sweat on his forehead flow violently.


    "Let him go! Don''t let us make you look good! "


    At this time, the people of the Japanese family finally recovered from their incomparable surprise.


    But what Zhishu did before did not seem to give them any warning.


    Their eyes to whirlpool wisdom tree are still full of anger.


    What a group of people who don''t understand the situation


    Zhishu sighed silently in his heart, although some stable people showed dignified expressions among these people.


    However, most of the people with white eyes still have no ability to judge what vortex wisdom tree has done.


    Maybe it''s the strong self-esteem of the Japanese people, or maybe they feel supported by the people behind them.


    But they didn''t pay attention. Those who felt strong enough now showed a look of surprise.


    "Yes, let go of Yusheng? Do you say you are provoking the dignity of the Japanese people? "


    "Bastard! Can''t you see the present form clearly? "


    The surrounding group of white eyed young people questioned and pressed against the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    It''s like they''re giving whirlpool wisdom the last chance.


    Zhishu looked at it and couldn''t help worrying about these brain crippled IQ.


    "What a backward and decadent family..."


    Zhishu couldn''t help sighing gently.


    The position of the sun gradually shifted to noon, and the sun also seemed hot and bright.


    Under the light, the green and yellow leaves on the ground are intertwined, reflecting bright light and intertwined with the shadows blocked by these people.


    "Hehe, it''s like if I let him go, you won''t do it to me."


    Zhishu smiled, his face was also illuminated by light, and the arc seemed a little soft.


    "This..."


    Jiliuyun fell into thinking, because jimisheng lost too fast just now. Even let him have no time to speculate how strong the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree is.


    However, it can be seen that the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree is at least very good.


    Today is actually not suitable for "teaching" him.


    Only when his strength is really determined can we send enough people to teach him a lesson. Let him understand that the glory of the Japanese nation cannot be blasphemed!


    But now,


    "Well, that''s it... As long as you let him go. We won''t trouble you this time! "


    But before Deng Zhishu answered, a negative voice came from around


    "Liuyun! It''s the elder''s arrangement to teach him a lesson! "


    "You have no right to decide such a thing at will!"


    For a time, the voices of opposition from the rest of the surrounding population were like a wave on the diurnal clouds. I couldn''t help but make his eyebrows frown harder.


    For the first time, he felt that people in his family were so boring.


    "Damn it, can''t they really see the form?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree put himself on the chakra scalpel near the neck of jimitsu, slowly put it away, and then rubbed his wrist.


    He felt that the sharp edge around his neck had been put away. Kneeling, he wanted to stand up.


    But I don''t know why, but he has a sense of fear. It seems that once he moves, there will be a more fierce attack behind him.


    For the first time, he trembled only in front of Tuan Zang, and his legs couldn''t stop shaking.


    "What''s going on?"


    With his wide eyes, he could not understand the problem. With a 360 degree perspective, he just saw the vortex behind him, and there was a trace of contempt on the corner of wisdom tree''s mouth.


    Just as jiliuyun wanted to find a way to appease his people and calm this matter.


    The cold voice of the whirlpool wisdom tree came to the bone!


    "It seems that they are not satisfied with your suggestions..."


    "But that''s good. In fact, I didn''t intend to let you go back like this... I have something else to ask you."


    Pop!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree a hand knife and knocked yosheng out.


    The young Japanese in black kimono, cultivated from the roots of Tuan Zang, fell into the grass.


    "Damn it!"


    "We must teach him a good lesson! Defend the dignity of our nation! "


    Seeing the fall of Nisei, the anger of the surrounding Japanese people reached the extreme again.


    "It seems that... We have to fight."


    Jiliuyun also sighed. He is a calm man. But now he has to fight.


    "White eyes! Open!!! "


    "On!!!"


    The only few Japanese people who did not open their eyes before will also open their eyes this time.


    The three are the special upper forbearance of the Japanese family, even if more than ten are the middle forbearance of the Japanese family.


    This lineup seems strong enough. At least few villages except the five tolerance villages can easily show such combat effectiveness.


    Wow, wow


    The bodies of the more than a dozen ninjas belonging to the Japanese family changed again.


    He took the posture of soft fist and surrounded the whirlpool wisdom tree again.


    "And... About twenty minutes. It seems that I''m going to hurry... "Zhishu touched his chin and thought about the time agreed with sister mute.


    "What?" The meaning of whirlpool wisdom tree is not clear to jiliuyun.


    At this time, he has put whirlpool wisdom tree in the position of strong enemy. Unlike other arrogant people, he paid so much attention to every move of whirlpool Zhishu.


    "Nothing... Come on!"


    Whirlpool Zhishu stood up fiercely and slowly pulled out the Qingquan sword behind him.


    Beside his eyes, the orange oil paint came out inexplicably, which made him look inexplicably mysterious.

 Chapter 318

    "Go!"


    A deep voice of command made the Chinese forbearance of the Japanese family charge towards the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    And those standing here, including the diurnal clouds, looked at each other.


    In fact, it can be seen from their fight against whirlpool Zhishu and jimitsu just now.


    Even though Yoshito has the element of belittling the enemy, the strength of their opponent, the descendants of the whirlpool family with red hair, must not be underestimated.


    So when these Zhongren charge, they are ready to watch here. Waiting for the opportunity to attack the child.


    After all, their task this time is to teach the child a good lesson. Let him understand that the decision of the Japanese family cannot be disobedient.


    The soft fist of the Japanese people is based on the white eye with the strongest observation eye.


    (the strongest observation eye is not mentioned in the original book. But the original book mentions that the observation eye of white eye is better than that of writing wheel.)


    Therefore, their body skills are not only exquisite, but also can release a large number of chakras at any acupoint of the body to attack the enemy''s veins and acupoints through the special constitution of the Japanese family.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound of hitting the air sounded. The day nearest to the whirlpool wisdom tree, a group of young people launched their own attack on the wisdom tree.


    With observation eyes, they seem to have insight into everything in their own eyes.


    The empty white eyes can see every inch of the world so clearly.


    Even the red haired boy in front of them was like a still life.


    Only those men who have inherited from the Japanese family can see all the rhythms in the battle!


    "Great! Get it... "


    Bang!!!


    The member of the Japanese family who seemed to see that he had beaten his fist on the whirlpool Zhishu had not reacted to what had happened, but his eyes darkened, as if he had left the world.


    Even too late for pain!


    "Alas... It''s so boring... Is it too cruel to use frogs to group hands?"


    Zhishu looked at his left hand. There was still magic chakra in his perception.


    Because of the fierce friction of the air, a few strands of white smoke hissed up on the right hand of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Looking at these people standing beside him, almost all of them have frozen in place. The great fear seemed to hold them all down.


    How could


    How can anyone be faster than their perception?


    Even their white eyes can''t see clearly!


    "Stand back! Back up! "


    Finally, one of them is glad to realize their strength, which is far from the thin boy in front of them!


    But


    There''s no time left for them!


    With the blessing of immortal mode, the perception of whirlpool wisdom tree has even been raised to a level that everyone here can''t imagine!


    With the help of the power of nature, Zhishu can sense the chakra of the whole village.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t say much, just looked at Ling. With a sound, the Qingquan sword already held in his right hand seemed to cut everything off, sweeping away like the front!


    In this instant, there was more blood splashing in front of the white eyes of the Japanese people.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree seemed to be a bystander, stepping on exquisite steps and watching the blood splash, but no drop could pollute his clothes.


    On the contrary, he was closer to the others standing later!


    "Soft fist! Gossip empty palm! "


    The people standing behind saw the whirlpool with white eyes. The wisdom tree walked "slowly" and forced them.


    Under this great fear, he had a sharp heart and used the only long-range attack of the Japanese family at the same time!


    [soft fist ¡¤ Bagua empty palm]!


    Bang!!!


    Several empty palms condensed by chakra rushed towards the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "A little interesting..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree saw that the powerful chakra strength came at him, but there was no panic.


    In other words, he showed a happy smile.


    Then, whirlpool wisdom tree raised his right hand in front of him.


    Magic chakra gathered in his hands and even formed a small purple barrier!


    "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ purple flame shield!!"


    With the sound of whirlpool wisdom tree, the purple barrier in his hand spread rapidly. Finally, a hemispherical purple barrier was formed in front of whirlpool wisdom tree!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The violent impact of chakra sounded, perhaps because they felt the strength of the whirlpool wisdom tree. These Japanese people couldn''t help using more violent strength!


    The huge roar shook in the silent forest, and I don''t know how many birds were startled!


    The shock wave has lifted a large lawn on the ground, and even the recoil air flow has forced a big hole out of the ground!


    The earthworms in the exposed soil are constantly churning. It seems that they haven''t figured out what happened.


    "Did we... Succeed?"


    See in front of me, it seems to have been silent. These people with white eyes seem to have a feeling of getting away with it.


    However, in their eyes, they also found the youth of the vortex family. Just cut open the belly that had fallen with a knife.


    Although there is a lot of blood flow, at present. No life-threatening.


    "Great!!!" Among these, cheers came out.


    A slightly older Zhongren also gasped violently and said in shock, "what a terrible kid... Can we force the Japanese people to this level just by physical skill?"


    But


    The special bearers standing behind them did not lose their panic. Even more rich.


    "Then... How could that kid?"


    If the chaotic chakra just now and the dust interfere with the sight of the Zhongren who have just hit with all their strength.


    Then these things, of course, can not hinder their three special tolerance.


    The semicircular purple chakra barrier still stood there undamaged, and the boy behind the chakra barrier. Seems to still look at them with mocking eyes


    Surprise has filled the hearts of everyone here, whether it is the frightened Zhongren or the special Shangren who found that the whirlpool wisdom tree was unharmed.


    At this moment, no one heard a cry from a nearby tree.


    Silently squatting among the branches, looking here through the dense leaves. Petite breasts are also ups and downs.


    Since just now, she has been worried about whirlpool Zhishu. So she secretly followed here, but what she didn''t think of was


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is so... Relaxed?

 Chapter 319

    "So, you really let me down..."


    The smoke dispersed, and the whirlpool wisdom tree stood intact behind the purple spherical barrier.


    Even though there was a mess nearby, the purple transparent barrier was still as pure as before, without any trace of collision.


    "Are you kidding..."


    At this time, these Zhongren have put away their last chance, perhaps because they can finally relax in the tense battle.


    With his white eyes, he carefully observed everything in front of him.


    It''s not magic. The people in front of them stand in front of them. And their more than ten ways [Bagua empty palm] didn''t cause any damage to his wonderful defense!!


    "Hey... We... Let you go, you can leave..."


    I don''t know where the people of this Japanese family got their courage. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva with his throat, he said this sentence tremblingly.


    He still put himself there. After anyone sees it, they should fear the three-part Japanese people.


    Arrogant Japanese people, even under such circumstances. Will not put themselves at a disadvantage.


    No one dares to do anything to the Japanese!


    this is it!


    "What an idiot..." day Liuyun couldn''t help covering his forehead with his hand.


    As a special tolerance of the Japanese people, his knowledge is naturally much stronger than these tolerance.


    After all, these Zhongren, as separate families, generally only perform tasks in the family''s residence.


    But they don''t understand. In fact, in the process of real battle, no one cares what your family is!


    Dead is dead.


    "Liuyun... Get ready to fight."


    The last three members of the Japanese family stood together. From what Zhongren said earlier, they have realized one thing.


    Their battle with whirlpool wisdom tree is inevitable, and


    The three people all stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree with very sharp eyes, for fear that he would move in any way.


    Moreover, his combat effectiveness has far exceeded their expectations.


    This battle... Is difficult.


    "Hello! Call you! You hear me! You can go! "


    After the first Zhongren shouted Zhishu to leave, the dozen Zhongren seemed not to be afraid of anything.


    And a voice of pride came out of their mouths.


    Sure enough, the most arrogant people are often not the people who really stand at the top. But people with short knowledge.


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at the upper tolerance of the Japanese family standing behind, and then looked at the middle tolerance of the more than a dozen Japanese families.


    The gap between them is not just a slight gap in the green vest.


    In front of Zhongren, even though he was frightened, he was still empty. Maybe it''s because they feel supported behind their back.


    It''s like having the special tolerance of the Japanese people behind them, and the Japanese people support them.


    The three men standing behind them, especially Shang Ren, looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with great dignity.


    Although the positions are different, they are not impatient, nor do they have the meaning of praising fanaticism to defend the dignity of the family.


    "Although it is an enemy... I have to admit that such an enemy is still worthy of respect. It''s just that we should forget the previous tolerance. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed a little, and then his hands changed quickly like a phantom. People can''t see clearly, but in a twinkling of an eye, several printing forms have been completed.


    "Huodun ¡¤ the art of big inflammatory bullet!"


    As soon as the printing was completed, a large number of chakras had gathered in the mouth of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Even the fiery chakra has flashed sparks.


    "No... it''s Huodun!"


    With the help of their white eyes, more than a dozen Zhongren have reluctantly reacted to the magic to be used by whirlpool wisdom tree.


    No matter how hard their mouths are, they can''t stop their fear at the moment.


    The young man with red hair had shown such strong combat effectiveness before. So now, will the Ninja he uses be very weak?


    Of course not!


    Even though both legs were shaking, these Zhongren also tried to back away.


    But


    It''s too late!


    The skyrocketing fireball is ejected from the mouth of the whirlpool wisdom tree, which is different from the haofireball skill of the yuzhibo family.


    [Huodun ¡¤ Da Yan bullet technique] is the Ninja technique of the three.


    Of course, there is no essential difference from [Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill] in nature.


    However, due to the printing method, the control degree of chakra and the amount of chakra consumed are different.


    [Huodun ¡¤ the art of big inflammatory bullet] has higher temperature and wider range.


    As a class B fire escape ninja, it is also a leader.


    At the moment, the scorching flame rushed towards the more than a dozen people, as if the wave from the sea was going to drown the more than a dozen people.


    But this wave is a burning flame!


    The fire reflected on everyone''s face, even like being in a sea of fire.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes are bright. After this move, more than a dozen Zhongren in front will not stand up.


    This blow will seriously hurt them all!


    Bang!!!


    A sudden blast of air sounded in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The fireball he spits out seems to expand at the moment, and it seems that something has forced it open.


    Vortex wise tree''s eyes become more sharp, because with the help of the perception of immortal mode. Of course he knows what happened.


    "Unexpectedly, you should protect these wastes regardless of your injuries?"


    There was some mockery in the voice of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The flame lost the support of chakra, the whirlpool wisdom tree, and could no longer resist the power in the middle to open it. The surrounding trees were also stained with a lot of flames and even began to burn.


    The silence hiding in the trees could not help but quietly extinguish the flames close to her.


    "There''s no way. No matter what they do, they are still Japanese. The glory of the Japanese nation... Cannot be defiled! "


    The three leaders in particular said forcefully.


    "Hehe... Is this the so-called glory? Only allow yourself to bully the weak, but do not allow the strong to defend their own security? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s laughter was very big, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    However, he put down his hands and just touched the Qingquan sword just inserted in the ground.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you say, why do you go to my home to ask when I''m not here? If you say it, maybe I''ll let you go. "

 Chapter 320

    "This..." jiliuyun didn''t expect vortex Zhishu to ask such a question at this time.


    He always believed that whirlpool wisdom tree was forced to fight them here. But he didn''t think that the whirlpool wisdom tree seemed to have premeditated.


    Even if he didn''t turn his head now, his white eyes had seen the anger on the faces of the other two standing next to him.


    Just now, they joined hands to use the eight trigrams empty palm to block the [Huodun ¡¤ Da Yan bullet technique] of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    However, they who rushed to the front of the dozen Zhongren in an emergency were also burned by the fire.


    At this moment, whirlpool wisdom tree asked them to explain these things?


    When have the Japanese people been threatened like this?


    Only the rizong family can control the division of the day. They are all born to maintain their ancestry.


    How can you be threatened by others?


    But


    At this time, the diurnal clouds really want to retreat.


    Because he had seen clearly with the white eyes given to him by his father, the boy in front of him used a very powerful chakra.


    And his perception is even better than those with white eyes. What is the orange paint around his eyes?


    And the purple transparent barrier. What is it? Why can withstand so many attacks without any trace?


    Such a powerful attack and unimaginable defense. Even made him swallow a few mouthfuls of water deeply.


    "Damn it, are teenagers so abnormal now?"


    Even though he could not make complaints about this kind of intense Tucao, he still knew it. He could not avoid fighting with the red haired child in front of him.


    Because the two special upper forbearance standing next to him, who were higher than him, seemed to have been angered by the contempt smell in the mouth of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Our order... Why should I tell you? You will know sooner or later, and someone will inform you. "


    In particular, forbearance also said in a stubborn tone, maybe people don''t have the last moment, or they can''t try it themselves.


    Always don''t believe that you will lose to the enemy.


    Just like him, although he felt that the whirlpool wisdom tree in front of him was very strong. But he still felt that he would have hope.


    And there are three of them.


    Three special Shangren, who belong to the first family of Muye, can''t beat one child?


    What a ridiculous thing to say?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree skimmed his mouth, "Yeah... It seems that he won''t say."


    "What if you don''t?" The most central one shouted, "clouds, water, go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the most central one rushed out like a shell.


    Even with both legs, even body surgery.


    But RI''s [white eye] has locked his opponent!


    "Gossip..."


    Following his steps, the diurnal clouds and diurnal water roared up.


    Stepping on the land that has been burned to ashes by fire, he rushed to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    At this time, they all chose the Bagua palm technique in the Japanese [soft fist].


    In their sight, the space is full of black and white.


    In this black-and-white, a huge eight trigrams map locks your enemy whirlpool wisdom tree in the most central black-and-white Tai Chi.


    At this moment, the whirlpool wisdom tree is like a trapped beast.


    It was locked by the people of the three day family with the eight trigrams palm technique!


    The one with the highest status, especially Shangren, seemed to have heard bursts of hoarse blows in his ears!


    Two palms!


    Four palms!


    Eight palms!


    Sixteen palms!


    Thirty two hands!


    Sixty... Four palms!!!


    Finally, the red haired boy was blown out with the last violent impact!


    But when he had a scene in his mind. The hands of whirlpool wisdom tree in front of me are changing faster!


    Faster than the previous phantom!


    Even his white eyes could not catch any trace.


    In the electro-optic flint, one seal is formed one by one.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s heart also said,


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    Then, the five same figures appeared in front of the three people rushing towards the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Is the child going to confuse us by shadow separation? But he doesn''t understand. Have our eyes locked him? "


    For a moment, the hearts of the three people had a sense of joy at the same time.


    Because if whirlpool wisdom tree really just plans to avoid their gossip palm in this way, it will be doomed to failure.


    No matter how strong his body skill is, without the purple barrier to resist, he can''t support the gossip 64 palm of the Japanese family by relying on his body!


    All the acupoints in his body will be hurt by chakra''s injection.


    What''s more, it''s the gossip 64 palm used by three people at the same time?


    But


    They were wrong.


    "Do you think I want to escape? It''s so naive... "Whirlpool wisdom tree''s heart gave birth to a kind of pride.


    With the help of immortal mode, he can more accurately control chakra, so as to use his strongest defense, the [immortal method ¡¤ purple inflammation shield] improved from [seal ¡¤ four purple inflammation array].


    It can also greatly improve his recovery ability, perception and speed. So his printing speed has become faster.


    In other words, under the feeling of being integrated with the world in the immortal mode, it is not that he has become faster. Is to see the world clearly... Is the world slowing down!


    This is also the reason why he used the art of shadow separation at this time, because he can use another art!


    Since one inflammatory bullet is not enough... Let''s have five!


    The printing speed of the five "wisdom trees" came to an abrupt end as if they were beyond the illusion.


    Whenever this rhythm sounds like knocking on the world, it means one thing


    Whirlpool wisdom tree prepares another ninja.


    It''s just... Five this time!


    "Huodun ¡¤ the art of big inflammatory bullet!"


    The same fireball spewed out from the mouths of the five "wisdom trees", but this time it was more violent.


    Because the five fireballs meet together and burn more violently, the chakra of fire collides and sends out a violent explosion sound, which is interacting and rushing forward!


    "No! Get away! "


    The cracked fireball sent out bursts of roar, like thunder.


    With the help of his white eyes, he saw the flames rushing towards them and the exploding fireballs. Jiliuyun finally couldn''t help yelling!


    "No! It''s too late! Use Bagua empty palm!! "


    (ask for recommended tickets, monthly tickets and genuine subscriptions.)

 Chapter 321

    Bagua empty palm?


    This damn situation is that there is no way to use class a water escape ninja, right?


    In the white eye''s black-and-white vision, the burning flame seemed to burn even their vision!


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that they have been filled with flames in front of them. Or it can be said that these five huge fire masses are about to devour them!


    At this time, it''s strange that gossip empty palm is useful!


    The last complaint of jiliuyun!


    But after complaining, he couldn''t help but seal with the most central special.


    He is not the kind of man who will give up hope at will. But... He knew there was no hope.


    "Bagua empty palm!!"


    Boom!!!


    Three equal forces rushed towards the huge mixed flame. Like an iron horse in troubled times, he charged fearlessly.


    But the flame was like a huge wave, which could not be obstructed.


    Boom!


    The air waves rolled violently, as if provoked some ferocity by the final impact. However, the power of this time''s inflammatory bomb is very different from that released by whirlpool wisdom tree.


    After all, this is the trick released by the five whirlpool wisdom trees in immortal mode. Even the whirlpool wisdom tree has not experimented with how strong the impact is.


    Finally, the huge fireball like a pavilion was slightly obstructed and submerged the three people in front of us.


    "Ah...!"


    The scream came out of the fire immediately. Even as a ninja, the resistance to damage has increased to a certain level.


    But in such a hot flame, all of them couldn''t help crying.


    At this moment, the protection of the family seemed to have no effect.


    "... won''t you burn them?"


    However, looking at the raging fire in front of him, whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Although it is said that the people of these Japanese families have made a mistake first.


    But sin is not until death, so you can''t kill them. This is the principle of whirlpool wisdom tree, not that he is afraid of anything.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu began to seal again with his hands. In an instant, several more prints have been completed.


    "Feng Dun - the art of wind rushing waves!"


    A violent wind rushed forward, blowing away the fireball without the support of Zhishu chakra.


    After the flames dispersed, we could also see some members of the Japanese clan who were originally wearing black kimonos, but now they were lying on the ground in rags.


    There are still some flames on the ground, but there is no previous state, just burning slowly on the residual grass and trees on the ground.


    "You... How dare you treat the Japanese people..."


    A Zhongren, who was already lying on the ground, pointed to the whirlpool wisdom tree and said angrily.


    How dare anyone attack the Japanese?


    Does it mean that the young man in front of him, the young man with red hair, doesn''t know that Muye''s first rich family is the Japanese family?


    Don''t he know that he, who has entered the Muye management, can''t offend such a powerful family?


    Why is he so presumptuous!


    But just as he was thinking about this seemingly very difficult problem.


    A sharp blade had been put around his neck.


    "Then what do you want to say?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at him, and his eyes showed full coldness.


    What he hates most is the person who does whatever he wants with the help of his family''s reputation.


    Maybe some people are born to be so-called "superior people", but if they despise others because of their nature. Such people can be called scum.


    What their ancestors gave them was not their unique talent. If they insist on saying anything, it should be the glory they should guard.


    At least, whirlpool wisdom tree thinks so.


    This is also the cognition that he has as a vortex family in this life.


    Even if the vortex family has basically disappeared in the passage of time, at least, the people of the vortex country still retain their respect for this family.


    At least for these reasons, the wisdom tree should become stronger.


    The glory of the family is not a reason to show off, but a sense of responsibility.


    But obviously


    These days, the Chinese forbearance of the Japanese people did not realize these things.


    "Do you think... I really dare not touch you?"


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree was cold into the bone marrow and deeply admired into the tolerant body in front of us. It''s like winter from the coldest place.


    This is mixed with the momentum of the young man in front of him.


    "You... You..."


    He was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer. Because of the sharp blade around his neck, he even dared not say any word.


    Because he knows one thing, as long as the young man in front of him wants to. With a gentle hand, Zhongren''s neck will be cut open.


    With the sputtering of scarlet blood, his life will pass.


    But


    Does he really dare?


    I''m a member of the Japanese family... Even if I said so much. Hasn''t he killed anyone yet?


    In fact, he''s still afraid of offending his own family, isn''t he?


    A trace of self-confidence suddenly rose in the heart of Zhongren.


    Perhaps he never thought that the huge background of the family would have a bad day.


    In short, he now looks at the whirlpool wisdom tree. There is always a whirlpool wisdom tree that is still strongly supported. If he really dared to kill himself, he would have done it long ago. Why wait until now?


    So he prepared to open his mouth and scold the red haired boy in front of him.


    "Speaking..."


    But as soon as he said two words, a severe reprimand came to his ears.


    "Shut up... You idiot!"


    The source of the voice is not others, but the diurnal clouds in the family, which are much higher than his status.


    The current state of the diurnal clouds is even worse than the state of the middle tolerance behind the three special upper tolerance.


    Perhaps it was because these three people stood in front of them at the most critical moment and hit the huge inflammatory bullet just now.


    Diurnal clouds can only support the ground with their hands, panting violently, and loudly scolding the ignorant Zhongren next to them.


    "It seems that there is no one in this family who understands the existence of people..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is a little wider. If the tolerance in front of him really continues to speak well. The sharp Qingquan sword in his hand will really cut down.


    Even carrying the risk of falling out with the Japanese... Because this is an attitude.

 Chapter 322

    "We conceded... Come on, what do you want to know?"


    The diurnal clouds gasped, and their black hair was scorched by the fire. Although the land under his feet now has almost no intact place.


    There were burning black coals everywhere, and some charred wounds on the body had even hardened and bent slightly. In addition to the extra pain, there was also an almost dry blood overflow.


    The ground supported by both hands will make a rustling sound when it touches the debris of grass. Finally, the black charcoal like debris will completely turn into ashes and fall into the land.


    Vortex wise tree saw here and moved the Qingquan sword in his hand.


    It is meaningless to put your sword around the neck of a task that has nothing to do with the weight.


    Ping!


    Qingquan sword was inserted back into the black and simple scabbard by the whirlpool wisdom tree, and the silver white edge was completely covered at this moment.


    Now it seems that although this sword has a lasting appeal, it is much less fierce.


    Of course, thanks to Shinichi Ito''s father. He added a lot of lines to the scabbard, otherwise he wouldn''t have the feeling he has now.


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to say that earlier? I''m in a hurry... "


    With that, whirlpool wisdom tree raised his left hand with a very ordinary quartz watch on it. It looks pretty good in appearance. It has a black dial and body.


    It was bought by whirlpool Zhishu in a small town on the way to travel with zilaiya and Naruto.


    It''s cheap. It''s not worth much.


    But in this world... There is nothing to show off your property by watch


    Even if there is, Zhishu doesn''t care.


    "Now I have about ten minutes, so the communication between us must be completed in five minutes. So my first question, why go to my house when I''m not at home? "


    Speaking of it, the three are especially tolerant, and the state of jiliuyun is the best. Or maybe it''s because he''s standing back.


    At least, the other two, especially Shangren, are lying on the ground at the moment. Even with their eyes open, they seem to be deprived of their vitality.


    Riliuyun thought a little. In fact, this matter is not a particularly secret thing in the family.


    But he needs to find an entry point to describe the problem well.


    But when he was thinking, the whirlpool wisdom tree in front of him had frowned. Even though his eyes still didn''t leave his dial.


    "This... Is because the elder in the family thinks that you have been recognized by the consultant in the village, and you have entered the management of Muye as a fire shadow assistant, and you and one of the three have become masters and disciples. Your future is unlimited. But you have a negative attitude towards the Japanese clan, so the elders of the clan want to remove this threat. "


    Since there was not much time, the diurnal clouds simply said it all.


    See me as a threat?


    And remove the threat?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree can''t help but smack his tongue. Does it mean that people of the Japanese family originally planned to "kill themselves"?


    "So what kind of solution... Is it?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree tried to use his peaceful tone to ask the diurnal cloud.


    He really wants to know the exact attitude of the Japanese people so that he can take the next action.


    Seeing the whirlpool wisdom tree talking so peacefully, jiliuyun was a little uncomfortable. Even an unrealistic idea rose in his mind


    Can we say that... The child in front of us is really afraid of our future?


    But when the sun Liuyun looked at the dead land beside him, he knew... It was completely impossible.


    "No... that''s not what the head of the family means. He just wants you to understand the reason why the Japanese family passed on so that you can understand our family without misunderstanding. "


    "But... Look at you like this, but you''re not so friendly."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree tilted his mouth. The Ninjas lying here have explained this problem very effectively.


    It should be said that they just let themselves understand and learn about the history of the Japanese people. I won''t believe it


    Such an idea suddenly floated through Zhishu''s mind.


    "Of course not..." when he suddenly said here, he hesitated.


    Although these are not secrets, the next part has involved the dark part of the Japanese family.


    If it''s not necessary, then he really doesn''t want to say it.


    But the current situation


    Jiliuyun looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree in front of him again... It seems that he can''t do without saying.


    "The elders of the family, after private discussion, denied the opinion of Lord rizu. They think that for a new person with unstable foundation like you, the more suitable way is to use the power of the family to deter you. Only in this way will you be able to comply with Japan''s decision in the future. "


    "That''s true... But aren''t all the others separated except your patriarch? Why do separated people dare to disobey the orders of the patriarch at will? "


    This is also a point that whirlpool Zhishu pays more attention to, because among the original works he has seen, the Japanese and Japanese feet are very old-fashioned.


    But after his brother''s death, his attitude has changed a lot. If you can, whirlpool wisdom tree doesn''t have to stand on his opposite side.


    Even if what he wants to deprive is the privilege of daily foot.


    "The mission of the day separation is to ensure that the family can continue. And ensure the purity of ancestral blood. So in a sense, we can disobey the orders of the patriarch. Even if the patriarch can execute us at will. Like the fanatical elders of the family, they often support this family system more than the patriarch. Even if they die, they will stick to it. "


    Speaking of this, jiliuyun paused and said slowly, "so, in fact, even if the patriarch has a headache, it is often difficult to refuse this support..."


    "So these things are the things that your patriarch has acquiesced to on the day and foot?"


    "Sorry, I have no comment on that."


    Suddenly, the diurnal cloud turned a tone. He seemed to be able to say everything, but now he became tight lipped.


    However, Zhishu is not surprised. After all, it is already about the privacy of Zong''s family. It''s normal for him not to mention it.


    Moreover, it is not surprising that there will be things against the will of the patriarch among the Japanese people.


    After all, didn''t it also go against the opinion of the Japanese foot when the Japanese foot was replaced by the Japanese foot?


    Although it was against his opinion, it was still the father of rizu, the ancestor of the Japanese family


    But at that time, rizu had served as the patriarch.


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and asked his last question,


    "Then why tell me these things?"

 Chapter 323

    Even if the present form is bad for the Ninjas of the Japanese people, Zhishu feels something wrong with the special and frank attitude of the Japanese people.


    "Isn''t that too cooperative?"


    The more it is, the more Zhishu feels wrong. So I have kept a lot of doubts in my heart.


    The day Liuyun replied, "I tell you so much... Because I don''t belong to the elder''s jurisdiction. But directly under the hand of Lord rizu...... "


    "Straight to the day and foot?" Whirlpool wisdom tree could not help but frown a little more.


    So this means that, in the final analysis, the day and the day are still involved in this matter?


    "No, I think you misunderstood."


    Jiliuyun saw the expression of whirlpool wisdom tree and immediately understood the idea of wisdom tree.


    So he shook his head, turned over and sat on the ground. After a violent gasp just now, he has recovered a lot.


    "In fact, this time, I didn''t participate in the elder''s strategy... I attended the previous meeting because I should have attended it. Moreover, as subordinates directly under the Japanese foot adults, it is also necessary to monitor the movements of the elders... "


    When the word "supervision" was mentioned by jiliuyun, it was obviously a lot obscure. It also gradually revealed that the Japanese people are not as stable as they seem.


    Although there are a large number of people who support the division of the Zong family because of brainwashing education since childhood, the contradiction between the rizong family and the Division has long been understood by the whole Muye.


    What happened at the beginning was not just an example£¨ In the original work, during the Zhongren test, it was mentioned that there was a deep contradiction between the Japanese family and the separation of families. Of course, this is also a very reasonable thing.)


    "So why are you here?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu continued to ask, but his eyes still didn''t leave his watch. There really isn''t much time left.


    Although he said he had found the silence and followed. Under the immortal mode, the chakra perception ability of wisdom tree has reached a very high level.


    "Well... I just want to see if you have something worthy of family attention. In addition, to tell you the truth, if you are really taught a lesson today, I will stop it... "


    "Well... So I want to thank you?"


    "This..."


    "Well, you also want me to be a good man after being taught a lesson. Want me to be grateful to the Japanese family... "


    Hearing the words of whirlpool Zhishu, he quickly waved his hand and said,


    "No, I didn''t mean that at all."


    But the vortex wisdom tree''s eyes are still sharp, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Feeling the sharp eyes and words of the young man in front of him, the sun Liuyun stopped talking.


    Because whether from the truth or the strength that really determines the result. He is far inferior to the boy in front of him.


    Seeing this battlefield that has been burned by fire, there is no sound at the moment.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree knows that his goal has been achieved.


    Then he turned around and stepped on the way he came, ready to leave.


    "Now that I know these things, that''s all for today. You can also choose to appeal to the village. Of course, I think since you came out first, you must not have the courage to complain. "


    "It''s a lesson to seriously hurt you today. Of course, some people who feel unconvinced are welcome to use any means to teach me a lesson... Including your family, or to make trouble for me in the work of the village."


    At this point, Zhishu''s body was shocked, and then turned his eyes to the Ninjas who had been defeated by him alone.


    There was a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth,


    "Of course... My approach will also be very direct. Also, the Zhongren who shouted that I dare not take you... Of course I won''t kill you. Because it''s not in line with my principles. But you can try. What will happen again... I''m looking forward to it, ha ha. "


    At last, Zhishu couldn''t even stop laughing.


    Chin gently raised, facing the sky. Spread out your hands and leave slowly again.


    For the first time, these Japanese people felt despised by others. Or the feeling of being ridiculed by others.


    Of course... This also has the factor that they dare not offend those big people in the past


    But now, every word of whirlpool wisdom tree has deeply penetrated into their hearts. Constantly stirring up their anger


    Even Zhongren, who just collided with whirlpool wisdom tree, wanted to stand up and scold whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But


    He had no courage... In the final analysis, he didn''t even have the courage to breathe loudly under the "unbridled" laughter of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    So these people can only watch the whirlpool wisdom tree gradually go away. The last sentence, just said,


    "Hey, hey, sister mute, we can go. Didn''t you give me forty minutes? The time has come. "


    Then suddenly, a figure familiar to these people jumped down from the tree. Compared with whirlpool wisdom tree, mute is the assistant of the master we all know.


    Maybe the battle with whirlpool Zhishu was too tense just now, otherwise I wouldn''t have opened my eyes and didn''t find her figure.


    But


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree is a person who can''t be easily provoked..." jiliuyun looked at the back of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    On the black kimono, there is the mark of the vortex family. This clan emblem should have been gradually forgotten with the progress of history.


    People will only know that this is a sign printed on the Ninja heart of Muye. There is no way to know how it is related to a lost family.


    But because of the child''s appearance, he became active. In the village, more and more people know the name of the family.


    "Liuyun... Unexpectedly, you said so about our elder. Do you want to increase the contradictions within our family?"


    "Family contradictions? Hehe, everything in the family serves the family, including the elders. "


    After the whirlpool wisdom tree and silence left, jiliuyun finally couldn''t suppress his anger and scolded at these.


    If he and the other two were not particularly tolerant, it is likely that these Zhongren would be completely speechless.


    Although the other two are especially tolerant, they are also elders.


    But those two are particularly tolerant because they are ahead of him. The injury is much more serious than him. At the moment, only he can speak.


    "Remember today..." jiliuyun sighed, but then a sharp shot came out of his empty eyes,


    "But... It seems that he does not intend to respect the mission of the Japanese people. Then this time, you should still have a chance to find it back... "

 Chapter 324

    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, really say so?"


    The center of muyeri family gathering place belongs to the courtyard of rizong family.


    Rizu knelt down at the table with a white porcelain teacup in his right hand. There''s still some heat on it.


    But at this time, his mind was no longer attracted by tea. What made him pay more attention was the child called whirlpool wisdom tree.


    No one knows better than him that the current wood leaf is in a very dangerous situation.


    In a way, it''s like the shadow of the five tolerance villages. At least there will be backup candidates. Once something happens to the current Huoying, someone will act as the acting Huoying immediately.


    But for the village, there are few people who can convince the public.


    The village wants to cultivate a young man who can bear the shadow of fire. At least at every age, there must be people full of such hope.


    Three generations of events have given the village full vigilance. In a sense, from the information hidden by the regiment.


    Both shuimen Yan and Zhuanye Xiaochun want to cultivate whirlpool wisdom tree as a fire shadow successor. Although the successor may not really be able to hold this position.


    But at least it also shows one thing. Whirlpool wisdom tree is now in the high-rise of the wood leaf.


    He has been partially supported by two consultants, and he has a master apprentice relationship with the current Huoying, master of the three forbearance and Zilai.


    It can even be said that even if his power is not so great now. However, if it continues to develop, it will certainly become a threat to the Japanese people.


    After all, he was one of the few people in the village who publicly expressed his opposition to the system of the Japanese Zong family.


    And on the other hand, with the more sound of the wood leaf system. The relationship network existing in the three generations of fire shadow ape flying and day cutting has been cleaned up.


    The ape flies and cuts off the day. Maybe he will read the old love and take special care of the Japanese people.


    But a tough master must not be like this. It is as if the system in the village is gradually weakening the strength of the rizong family.


    "For any shadow, I''m afraid there will be no force in the village that can threaten the village. Perhaps this was also the reason for the demise of the yuzhibo family... "


    Ririzu sighed slightly in his heart, but he still drank the tea in his mouth slowly.


    "Even if the yuzhibo people don''t want to rebel, I''m afraid the village will gradually weaken its strength... No, the village has started such action at that time."


    As the owner of the Japanese family, the Japanese foot still sees this matter very thoroughly.


    "Now the village system does not allow the Japanese to dispose of the people in the family at will. To some extent, the superiority of the Japanese family has been limited to a great extent. "


    Every day, he sipped his mouth and thought slowly.


    In fact, during the three generations of fire shadow and ape flying and day cutting, the system of the village has denied that the rizong family disposed of the people who separated at will.


    But such a system is not implemented.


    Now the master has just taken over the work of Muye. It is understandable to do such a thing.


    But on the other hand... Will this continue?


    Otherwise, in the family, the forces against the patriarchal family will become stronger and stronger.


    "But taking the whirlpool wisdom tree as an example, he may be a great threat. At least in the future... "


    This time, it''s not just thinking in your mind. He also spoke loudly.


    Because he had already understood one thing through the return of the heliospheric cloud just now.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree does not have any special respect for the Japanese people. Even have deep prejudice against the Japanese people.


    But the diurnal cloud suddenly pondered and interrupted the diurnal foot.


    "No, Lord rizu, I don''t think you understand what I mean."


    Jiliuyun lowered his head deeply and knelt down like jirizu.


    It was just that he was tasting tea, and he lowered his head deeply to show his respect for the man in front of him.


    "Oh? Then tell me. "


    "In my opinion, whirlpool wisdom tree has become a big threat."


    "Why? After all, he is only a teenager. Although... He defeated the three of you, together with Yoshimi, a total of four. "


    Speaking of this, the Japanese foot is obviously a little unhappy.


    "No... it''s not just that simple. The means he used to defeat us were very simple. Even we didn''t force out all his strength at all. So I think the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree is also very strong in the village. "


    "Well... Tell me more about his fight with you."


    When I heard this, I undoubtedly didn''t pay much attention to it. Although he always felt guilty about Ningci because of his brother. But that doesn''t mean he can stand everyone''s disrespect for his family.


    Otherwise, he would not have put the curse of the bird in the cage on Ning Ci''s head. Nor will he let richai roll painfully on the ground in front of Ningci to maintain the authority of the family.


    (to explain one thing again, when the Japanese envoy died for rizu in the original book, he said he still deeply resented his family. He didn''t die because of his family, but to protect his brother.)


    If whirlpool Zhishu really wants to stand on the opposite side of Zong''s family


    An hour ago, I was on my way back to Muye administration department from the grove.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree and silence walked side by side, but at this time, wisdom tree still looked calm. Even on the road, he whistled from time to time.


    Those who are not calm are silent.


    She did not expect that whirlpool Zhishu could solve the matter so easily.


    There are four members of the Japanese family who are particularly tolerant there, although they are just some non mainstream characters. But Zhishu won too easily.


    "You''ve long planned to fight them, haven''t you?"


    "Of course, sister mute, but I didn''t expect that you would come after."


    "I''m not worried about you... How can I be so uneasy like naruto." Mute covered his forehead and said helplessly.


    Whirlpool Zhishu turned his head and looked at the mute and said with a bad smile, "it turned out that the compassion of the mute sister over the age of 30 is overflowing..."


    "I tell you! I''m twenty-nine! "


    Silent eyes could not help staring up, with an angry look in their eyebrows and eyes.


    (that''s the age of silence. Don''t doubt that she is older than Kakashi.)


    Zhishu spread his hand and said, "there''s no difference anyway..."


    "..." suddenly there was a crazy impulse.

 Chapter 325

    After a few jokes with the mute, they were already standing at the door of the administration building.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at this familiar and strange building and couldn''t help feeling some vicissitudes.


    I came back in a hurry yesterday and didn''t look at the village carefully.


    "I haven''t come back for a year, and I don''t know how everyone is. Does Sakura really become as strong as you said? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree leaned over his head to ask mute, although he said that he had always held a feeling of hatred for Sakura.


    But he also knows one thing, Sakura is also changing.


    There is nothing between choosing the person you like and not accepting the love of the person you don''t like.


    Sakura''s fault is that she imposed her ideas on others and Naruto.


    And I don''t work hard enough. I just hide behind Naruto and cry.


    But now that Sakura has taken this step, she must have matured a lot.


    "Forget it... I take back what I said before. Sakura''s progress really can''t catch up with you. But what was the orange paint next to your eyes? I always feel that your strength has a deep relationship with that paint. "


    Mute saw the battle of whirlpool wisdom tree. Of course, I have to admit the fact that today''s wisdom tree is really much better than Sakura.


    Not even a person at the same level. Even she is afraid that she has no chance of winning in the face of whirlpool Zhishu.


    But she was more concerned about another thing, the oil paint next to the eyes of whirlpool Zhishu. There was a speculation in her heart.


    It''s just that she''s not sure yet.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree scratched his head, "Oh, you say that, that''s immortal mode."


    right enough!


    Mute has been following the master. Of course, I have seen Zilai, one of the three forbearances, also use immortal mode. But she didn''t expect that she could see this skill in such a young child.


    No wonder he can become so strong now


    With that, their footsteps pushed forward again and walked towards a training room in the building.


    At this time, Sakura is practicing medical ninja, but the object is a fish sealed in the sealed scroll.


    At this time, Sakura''s forehead was full of sweat.


    Even though she is now using palmistry, she wants to heal the fish''s wound. And re stimulate its cell activity.


    But no matter how hard she tried, the fish in front of her didn''t move.


    "I think it''s better for you to improve your chakra accuracy. Maybe you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Speaking so frankly... Who is so annoying?


    Sakura could not help frowning. Failure had already upset her.


    But


    Why is the sound so familiar?


    Sakura raised her head a little blankly, leaned over and looked at the entrance of the training room.


    Suddenly, a burst of surprise and the joy of seeing her old friend again came to her heart.


    "Zhishu? When did you come back? "


    Zhishu was also surprised. Sakura didn''t know about his return, so she blinked, "ah? Didn''t the master tell you? "


    Sakura shook her head blankly, "No."


    "I came back to Muye yesterday, but sister mute praised you many times in front of me."


    After saying that, Zhishu also looked at the mute.


    "No... silent sister is just too exaggerated." Sakura waved her hand and narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    But in her own heart, she was happy to be encouraged by Zhishu.


    After all, among all the friends, only Zhishu has been playing the role of their big brother.


    Among all the people, kakasi treated her as an ignorant child. Naruto regards it as an object that must be protected.


    Only Zhishu will reprimand her mercilessly and slap her severely when she is wrong.


    Although it hurts, at least Zhishu sees her as a person who can change through his own efforts.


    After Sasuke left, she paid more and more attention to this feeling. Because she can''t forget what Sasuke said to her when she left.


    "You''re just a drag."


    Sakura shook her head and pressed any memories of Sasuke in her heart again. However, there was a trace of standing intention in his eyebrows and eyes.


    "So Zhishu, you should be stronger in this year? No, it shouldn''t. Yes, it must have become stronger. "


    "It''s ok..." Zhishu chose a tone that he thought could not hit the person in front of him most.


    But Sakura raised the corner of her mouth, "are you okay? impossible. Zhishu, you must be much stronger, but I want to challenge you as a ninja. "


    "You''d better not..."


    Zhishu shook his head. In fact, although he wanted to see what kind of progress Xiaoying had made.


    But this training room must not be suitable for combat. Because although it is a training room, it is dedicated to the master.


    There are bookshelves all around, and even I don''t know how many books about medical treatment. Some are even isolated.


    This is not a place to fight.


    "That''s right... Sakura, I also suggest you don''t fight Zhishu. He''s a monster."


    Silence can''t help but think of the scene when the whirlpool wisdom tree released the fire just now. The skyrocketing flame seems to want to burn everything out.


    She was surprised that chakra''s quantity was only at the general level. After all, if she came, I''m afraid chakra would consume almost after a few Ninja exercises.


    It''s hard to fight, but whirlpool Zhishu still looks like he can do it easily... It''s really hard to beat.


    But his [immortal Dharma ¡¤ purple burning shield] is really amazing.


    She probably knows what power it is. Although it is not the Ninja with the top attack power, its power is also good.


    It''s just that more than a dozen eight trigrams empty palms released by more than a dozen Zhongren together can''t cause any damage to the purple barrier.


    These are things that Sakura can''t surpass now. She fought with whirlpool wisdom tree, and there was no chance of winning at all.


    Sakura''s face was surprised at first, but then she smiled relieved.


    "It seems that sister mute said so... Zhishu, your strength must be much stronger than I thought?"


    Zhishu shrugged his shoulders and refused to comment.


    "Well, I really want to see it." Sakura''s face could not help showing a trace of expectation.


    In fact, for her now, there is still a trace of stubbornness. Will there be such a big gap?


    Sakura could not help clenching her fist.

 Chapter 326

    Squatting in the training room for a while, whirlpool wisdom tree left.


    "Although I really want to see Sakura''s [strange power], after all, she is practicing medical Ninja now."


    Zhishu shook his head with a bitter smile and left here slowly. After all, he didn''t stay to watch Sakura learn medical ninja.


    And after returning to Muye, he had many people he didn''t see. It''s time to meet my friends, as well as Mr. gale, Mr. Kakashi and Mr. Kai.


    After making this decision, whirlpool Zhishu looked around the village for where they might appear.


    Ding Ci''s most frequent barbecue shop and Xiao Li''s favorite training ground. Of course, it is also a place where Ning Ci and teacher Kai often appear every day.


    And Mr. Kakashi. Zhishu almost doesn''t have to think about it. He must be looking at some unscrupulous books next to the adult book shelf in the bookstore.


    So in this day, Zhishu is almost doing these things.


    Although many people have left the village to carry out their tasks. But Zhishu still met a lot of people.


    Of course, many people came to see him when they heard of his return.


    For example, windy teacher and Tiantian.


    In short, it was a very busy day, but in the end, Zhishu made an appointment with a person to eat ramen.


    Not every day, but a member of class 9. As his companion, Seiichi ITO.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    It''s getting late and the light has been turned on at the stall of Yile ramen.


    Then in the light, Zhishu looked at Shinichi ITO sitting next to him.


    He is a bit more handsome than when he was young. If I was only an ordinary boy when I was young.


    So now it''s like a young swordsman.


    A white Samurai suit just set off his tall and straight figure incisively and vividly.


    And behind him was the white sword, pure white scabbard, which looked very gentle.


    But whirlpool Zhishu clearly felt that the sword was much more fierce than before.


    But I haven''t seen him for more than a year, but Shinichi Ito''s temperament seems to have become more cold.


    "I always think the ITO family''s method to sharpen the swordsman''s tenacious heart is wrong... It''s a Muggle."


    Zhishu didn''t turn his mouth. Originally, he didn''t come back for a year. As soon as Itochu met, he should at least ask a few questions, but he didn''t expect that he was still so silent.


    Ito Chengyi didn''t manage the complex psychological activities in Zhishu''s heart at all. He just put down the dishes and chopsticks, looked at him and nodded.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I always said you should be cheerful." Zhishu looked at Chengyi in silence,


    "Forget it, don''t say this. Are you stronger now?"


    He nodded sincerely and didn''t speak.


    Since it was like this, Zhishu was much less interested, so he focused on fighting ramen.


    The taste of Yile Ramen has not changed, and it is still very delicious. After all, I don''t know how long I have been beating uncle Muye.


    This craft is already very skilled, but after a few bites, whirlpool Zhishu. Shinichi ITO suddenly spoke


    "Are you still using your sword?"


    Zhishu swallowed some noodles and then replied, "still use... What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not often used anymore. He seems to be buried."


    Ito Chengyi put his eyes on the sword behind the whirlpool wisdom tree. His eyebrows and eyes were slightly sad.


    Zhi Shuxin said you were sick, didn''t you? Can you communicate with normal people? Or do you read too many unscrupulous Samurai novels?


    It''s silly to say that, isn''t it?


    Make complaints about what make complaints about Itou Seiichi.


    Addicted to swordsmanship, he thought that his born mission was to inherit the family''s will and explore the ultimate sword.


    Although this two is too much investment, though the two teenager will not make complaints about him except himself.


    "Because it''s too complicated to learn, and it often doesn''t take a clear spring to get out of the scabbard in the current battle."


    Zhishu shook his head and said, but what he said was a fact.


    Now, most of his battles are no longer necessary to pull out his sword to fight with others. More often, it is to threaten the enemy, or to show an attitude.


    It''s like he often hangs Qingquan sword in front of the enemy''s neck.


    "Then... Why don''t you give me this sword."


    Ito Chengyi looked at vortex Zhishu''s eyes and said such a sentence calmly.


    "For you?" Whirlpool Zhishu was stunned. He had never planned to give Qingquan sword to others.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Ito Cheng nodded.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smashed his mouth and thought Chengyi had become much darker. I asked for my sword as soon as I came up... Others may be OK.


    But Qingquan can''t.


    "It''s not negotiable. I won''t give it to you." Whirlpool wisdom tree is very sure to say the words in his mouth.


    Chengyi shook his head and said, "but you won''t use it. It''s just adding trouble to you."


    "Worry is also my own business..." whirlpool Zhishu just wanted to explain his idea, but was interrupted by Cheng.


    Chengyi''s voice was clear and even chilly, "but you abandoned it."


    Get rid of... Boss, do you want to say so sensational. Zhishu smiled bitterly. It was really poisonous to talk with Cheng alone.


    It used to be much better with his enlightenment, but now his speech is becoming more and more abnormal.


    But it''s not normal. If you want to take Qingquan from my hand, there''s no way!


    "Today, either I beat you up and let you give up this idea, or I beat you up and you give up this idea. The others were not discussed. "


    Zhishu put on a rogue style.


    "You still can''t give up." Ito Chengyi suddenly sighed, "give me Qingquan, he can become stronger. I have almost mastered the forging skill of the family. "


    "When will it be returned?" Zhishu looked at ITO Chengyi with a suspicious expression.


    "Don''t worry."


    With that, ITO Chengyi stretched out his hand to catch the Qingquan sword behind Zhishu. Although there was some reluctance, this time Zhishu still didn''t stop it.


    So Qingquan sword was taken away from Zhishu''s back by ITO Chengyi. The familiar place lost some weight.


    Let the wisdom tree suddenly feel a sense of decline,


    Maybe he really abandoned the sword.

 Chapter 327

    "I really shouldn''t go to eat Ramen with Cheng. Unexpectedly, Qingquan was taken away."


    When he woke up, Zhishu was still brooding about what happened yesterday.


    He looked at his bedside table. In addition to his clothes, there were only swords in his hand, no pain, and several blasting symbols.


    As for Qingquan, it has been taken away by ITO Chengyi.


    Zhishu picked up his clothes, a gray coat and a pair of dark trousers from the bed.


    After wearing it, Zhishu went to the mirror, turned his back to the mirror and looked over his head. The red vortex still exists.


    There is a family logo on the clothes, which is almost the rule of all families.


    But now, the vortex family no longer exists. Whirlpool wisdom tree defines itself as the owner of the house.


    Since you are the owner of your home, you should naturally keep these signs on your clothes.


    Of course


    This also needs to be customized in a clothing store.


    But fortunately, as a ninja, Zhishu is still economically rich. I don''t know how many clothes with the logo of the whirlpool family have been customized.


    He even ordered some women''s clothes for Xianghuan.


    Although he said he never wanted to interfere with his choice of a few ethnic groups.


    But it is also a kind of psychological comfort.


    "Brother, I''m waiting for you to have breakfast again!"


    Youzhen tooted his mouth and waited outside the door with an unhappy face. Xingye qiannai has gone to Muye hospital because of his work.


    In the year of Zhishu''s absence, Youzhen has become a Zhongren.


    After all, the Chinese forbearance test of the top 12 in Muye is almost the strongest.


    Relatively speaking, after taking the tolerance test, the probability of passing is much simpler than this time.


    However, Muye and shayin have re aligned, and now the location of the twice-a-year Zhongren examination is basically selected from the two big tolerance villages.


    As for those small allies, they naturally do not have such strength.


    "Hey, brother, if you have become the assistant of Master Kong, won''t you be able to perform tasks with us in the future?"


    While biting wooden chopsticks, Youzhen looked at the wisdom tree sitting opposite her.


    Zhishu swallowed the porridge in his mouth, then nodded and said,


    "It should be like this. I''m so sorry. "


    When he was assigned to class 9, Zhishu never thought he would leave the team so early.


    However, it''s time to leave this team. After all, there is a team leading class tolerance, which generally guides potential newcomers.


    Zhishu now has the strength of tolerance on the elite. To sum up, now the windy teacher must be able to defeat him.


    How time flies.


    "But teacher feifeng didn''t die for his own sake. Maybe he will be stronger than the strength in the original book. And the master teacher also promised to help him recuperate. "


    I''m afraid this is my only wish to protect some people when I came to this world.


    "Sure enough..." Youzhen looked depressed. "You''re so strong now, brother. You thought you could have one more coolie in the execution of the task... It seems that it''s no use now!"


    "... I knew you didn''t want me or something." Make complaints about trees.


    Then, Zhishu picked up the bowl on the table and drank the last bit of porridge.


    Pop.


    The dishes and chopsticks were put on the table again. "Then come on."


    Zhishu''s standing voice sounded in the room.


    Youzhen could not help but dignify himself and stared at Zhishu, as if facing the great enemy of life and death.


    Shui Lingling''s eyes widened, but they were almost indescribable and lovely. Then, Youzhen nodded and said, "OK."


    Zhishu clenched his fist and moved his right hand back two points. The same is true of Youzhen.


    Then between the electric light and flint, they shot at the same time!


    "Ha ha, I won. So today is your day to do the dishes. I''ll go first. "


    With that, Zhishu dodged and disappeared in place.


    Only Youzhen stood in place, looked at his pink little hand for a long time and spread out his palm. She made "cloth"


    "Lost again... My brother must be cheating."


    Youzhen skimmed his mouth, but a smile hung on his face. Life seems to be back on track again.


    At least now the people who attach importance to them are all around them.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the fire shadow office.


    "I''ve had a good time these days..." the master stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree, like the eyes of an eagle preying on its prey.


    If ordinary people stand here, they will be forced to turn their heads by such eyes. For example, Sakura, she is now extremely afraid of masters.


    I don''t know what the master did to her.


    But now standing in front of the master of the compendium is the wisdom tree... Followed by the wisdom tree, and then completely restored his "free" nature.


    "It''s ok... I don''t sleep well these two days." With that, Zhishu stretched out and yawned.


    "You are more and more like Zilai..." the master crossed his hands and his eyes became sharper and sharper. "But as my disciple, I won''t let you continue to be so lazy."


    "Eh? Is this necessary? " Zhishu suddenly showed a surprised look. In fact, his lifestyle is just more natural than before because of the practice of immortal mode.


    But it doesn''t mean that he has nothing to do... For example, developing ninja, for example, studying the bodies of four of the five Yinren people


    "Of course it''s necessary! Yesterday, the elders of the Japanese clan came here to impeach me. Do you know? "


    "Oh... I didn''t expect them to do so." Zhishu smiled bitterly and shook his head... He thought that those Japanese people really felt too superior.


    Or people in large families have this problem.


    They started first, but now it''s their own, isn''t it?


    "Don''t say they did it first, I did it first... Just let me reflect? Isn''t it normal for ninjas to fight? I remember Sasuke had a fight with Naruto before he left... "


    "Shut up! I''m not holding you accountable now. Mute has told me what happened. It''s absolutely impossible to bully my master''s disciples! "


    Pa pa


    Zhishu clapped his hand quickly, "teacher, you are powerful. What do you want to say..."


    "First, I don''t allow you to relax like this."


    "What about the second?"


    After a little meditation, the master looked into Zhishu''s eyes and said slowly, "the people of wochao village have come..."

 Chapter 328

    This


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was stunned when he heard the name. Whirlpool tide village


    What a strange name.


    But after a long time, whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly reacted again.


    "Vortex tide village of vortex country?" When he said this, Zhishu couldn''t even suppress his surprise.


    Because of the whirlpool family, because of the family he belongs to when he comes to this world!


    It belongs to this village!


    Seeing the expression of whirlpool wisdom tree, the master''s heart is exactly the same.


    The child really has a deep fetter on the lost family.


    "But wochao village is not..."


    Before Zhishu finished, the master shook his head, "the surrounding countries joined hands to attack the vortex country because they were afraid of the power of the vortex family. When Muye''s Ninja got the news and arrived, there was only one girl left in the vortex clan. There may be people in exile, but the vortex family no longer exists. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded, "I know this."


    "But the land of vortex still exists, and even vortex tide village continues to cultivate ninjas. But after losing the whirlpool clan, the strength of whirlpool village is far less than before... Not even a small forbearance village. So people gradually forget the name. And the vortex country can continue to survive under the protection of wood leaves. "


    "Well, then."


    "Now they hope you can go back, become the leader of wochao village, and take wochao village back to prosperity."


    The master said in a stiff tone, and even his eyes were looking at Zhishu, as if he wanted to see through his ideas.


    Perhaps this is a rare temptation for many people. After all, he is the leader of a tolerant village, and because of the historical background of wochao village.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree can not worry about any punishment after leaving Muye village.


    If it is for children of this age, I am afraid it is an irresistible temptation.


    "How''s it going? What do you think? "


    The master asked Zhishu.


    Zhishu was silent for a moment, suddenly raised his head and asked,


    "Why did they let me go back?"


    "Because they think you are strong enough and study under Zilai. Even has the strength of tolerance. This is enough to lead wochao village to the beginning of revival... "


    "So, is it because I have value?"


    The master was silent. She knew in her heart that whirlpool Zhishu was right. Although the vortex family still has very high popular support for the whole vortex country.


    But for the current high-level of vortex country, they are very rational.


    After all, the vortex family symbolizes the past. Naturally, they can''t support the descendants of the vortex family without thinking like the people at the lowest level.


    Zhishu looked at the master''s expression and probably knew what she thought. Then he breathed out, "in fact, teacher, you don''t have to keep silent. I''m not stupid. Of course, I won''t blame this kind of psychology. What, you are a good for nothing, and what can others do to you? By the glory of our ancestors? No, that''s the act of a coward, not my wisdom tree. "


    "Oh?" The master was surprised to hear what Zhishu said. Originally, she thought Zhishu would blame the forces of vortex tide village, but she didn''t expect that vortex Zhishu saw it so thoroughly.


    At this time, she was a little relieved. But she took a cup from the table, took a sip and said,


    "I''m surprised that you have such an awareness. But things are not exactly what you think. "


    Not exactly what I thought?


    "What about that?"


    The master pointed to a thick pile of documents on his desk, "according to the documents over the years, wochao village is actually more concerned about your affairs. At least this village will send a person to inquire about you every six months... "


    "But I don''t know at all..."


    Wisdom tree can not help but make complaints about it.


    The master also speculated, "maybe it''s because I''m afraid it will affect your practice in the village, so I never told you."


    Dong Dong


    The master knocked on the table with his right index finger, as if accompanied by her slow thinking.


    "Moreover, according to the information from the intelligence force, the people of the vortex country still have a deep sense of belonging to the vortex family. In other words, no matter what the top level of the vortex country is, their people support you unconditionally. "


    "This is really... Flattered." Zhishu did not expect that the people of that country had not forgotten such a family more than 30 years after the vortex family was destroyed.


    The news of Mingming vortex family is disappearing in this world.


    When the master saw Zhishu''s proud look, he couldn''t help pouring cold water and said, "of course, the territory of the vortex country is very small, and the population is relatively small. So don''t be complacent about how many people support you. "


    "Of course not. What they support is the glory left by their ancestors. But I am still very happy, because being trusted is a gratifying thing. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree slightly pursed his mouth and showed a dull smile.


    "Well, what''s your choice now? Back to the land of vortex? "


    The master pretended not to care and asked the whirlpool wisdom tree lightly. In fact, she just doesn''t want to interfere with whirlpool Zhishu to make her own decision.


    However, whether from the perspective of the village or from the perspective of whirlpool Zhishu himself. In fact, he is not suitable to return to the vortex country now.


    However, he said so much before and his consciousness felt that he wanted to choose to return to the vortex country.


    "No... I want to stay here!" Whirlpool wisdom tree stared at the master''s eyes and said word by word,


    "I can''t choose stability because of the glory of my predecessors. I know that I still have a lot of room for progress. In addition, I have never lived in the vortex country, even if the people trust me, who has never set foot on that land, I am very grateful. But at least, I should do what I should do. Instead of rushing to power.


    So, master, please help me become stronger again! "


    With that, whirlpool Zhishu bowed to the master with his heart.


    The master was stunned. The child was really... Quite unexpected. But it''s interesting.


    PS: from tomorrow on, I will resume the normal update. One chapter at 12:00 noon and one chapter at 8:00 pm.


    After thinking about it, I''d better set up a change rule. Because everyone doesn''t vote recently, as soon as everyone doesn''t vote, my enthusiasm decreases... Finally, I fall into a negative cycle.


    So the rule of change is to add a chapter if there are 100 recommended tickets every day. If you accumulate every ten monthly tickets, add another chapter. The rest depends on your mood. I hope you can give me more support.

 Chapter 329

    "So, has Lord whirlpool Zhishu decided to stay here?"


    In the fire shadow office, an old man stood in front of the master and asked carefully.


    Standing behind him was a young man. But what is different is that their


    Whirlpool wisdom tree... My lord?


    Hearing this word, the master can''t help but have some funny meaning. After vortex Zhishu left, she called the old man from vortex tide village in.


    It also explains the idea of Zhishu.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree, only 14 years old, is called an adult. There is really some unacceptable taste.


    "Well, I''ve explained the details to you. For the current whirlpool wisdom tree, one is because he is now a ninja of Muye. Second, he really needs to continue to practice now. "


    "Well, since this is the idea of Lord Zhishu, we certainly won''t stop it. But please take good care of adult Zhishu in the village. "


    "Don''t worry, Zhishu can take good care of himself..." the master looked at the white haired old man in front of him, although he was not a member of the whirlpool family.


    But it was also the ninja who narrowly escaped the disaster in wochao village.


    And


    The master turned his eyes to the documents on the table, which recorded the visit of wochao village to Muye village in recent years.


    Almost every time, the old man led the team. He is now one of the few Shangren in wochao village. Moreover, even the economy of wochao village is now very difficult, and even Muye is often needed for assistance.


    But every time he came to Muye, he would bring a very generous living expenses to whirlpool Zhishu.


    Even the children of the big family may not live as well as whirlpool Zhishu.


    But... When the first three generations of old men did not give the money to whirlpool Zhishu. Just gave him a part as a normal living expenses.


    It seems that he doesn''t want Zhishu to be dazzled by money.


    Now the money is still stored in a special account in a village.


    Therefore, in fact, whirlpool Zhishu has not enjoyed the treatment of orphans in the village these years. It is not even the living expenses paid by Muye for the care of the whirlpool family.


    It can be said that in addition to the first year when Zhishu came to Muye, every year after that, the people in wochao village made up for his living expenses.


    Thinking of this, the master couldn''t help opening his mouth,


    "By the way, about whirlpool wisdom tree, he has now become a ninja who can be alone. The living expenses he hasn''t used in these years should be returned to you. "


    A young man behind the old man couldn''t help showing joy.


    In fact, from their clothes, we can see that the current economy of wochao village is very poor.


    But the living expenses given to whirlpool Zhishu every year are incredible. Even for the current wochao village, it is a very large expenditure.


    But the old man over 60 shook his head calmly,


    "No, as the successor of the vortex family. Of course, adult Zhishu can''t save his life. Since you have said that master Chi Shu has become an independent ninja, please give him the money. "


    "But grandpa..." the young man standing behind the old man said in surprise.


    "Shut up!"


    The old man immediately scolded his grandson, even though he was several years older than whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The young man pursed his lips and wanted to argue with his grandfather. I want to explain that the money has exceeded the expenses of some large family children.


    But he finally shut up and didn''t speak. Because his grandfather will certainly not listen to his own opinions.


    The master was facing the stubborn old man in front of him, and he didn''t know what to say. After all, the old man in front of her, even in terms of age, is a teenager older than her.


    In a sense, she also respects the old man''s opinion.


    But


    Don''t even think about it. Zhishu certainly won''t accept the money.


    "By the way, Master Kong, this time, we also brought the expenses of Lord Zhishu for the next year. Please also pass it on to him. "


    The old man said and took out a package from his arms. There was a pile of thick paper money.


    The old man''s grandson''s face obviously became more reluctant, but he still didn''t speak.


    The master also frowned deeply. She had decided that she would never accept the money.


    But how to refuse?


    "Please put these away."


    While there was some silence in the room, a clear voice sounded.


    Hearing this, the master''s expression eased a little, because she knew that the Lord of the matter had come.


    Listening to this strange voice, the old man was stunned and was about to get angry, but turned his head. His face also changed color.


    Even in the eyes, there are tears.


    Plop, the old man knelt down.


    "Lord Zhishu!"


    The young man was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t react. But when he saw his grandfather kneeling down, he followed him down.


    He just wanted to understand that the red haired boy in front of him was the last successor of the so-called vortex family.


    Seeing this scene, Zhishu was not close and was startled.


    Whether in his previous life or now, he has never knelt to people, nor has he been kneeling. For a moment, he was stunned more than the young man just now.


    But then Zhishu''s face also showed the color of fear. He walked two steps to the old man and helped him up.


    "Don''t do that. You really hurt me."


    The old man raised his head, but it was still difficult to restrain, "no, Mr. Zhishu, this is my duty."


    "Don''t say that. I know you respect the glory of my ancestors, but I have no merit. You can''t do that at all. "


    Zhishu said very seriously. For him, he didn''t want to let the old man kneel in front of him.


    Whether in terms of age or family.


    I''m afraid the original family would not let their supporters do so. Even among the leaves, only the Ninjas in the dark would do this when they saw their superiors report their work.


    But for today''s wisdom tree, we must not let the old man in front of us do this.


    Then, Zhishu picked up the young man next to him. At this time, Zhishu had the time to ask, "I don''t know what your name is?"


    The old man quickly replied, "old Yamamoto Pingyi, this is my grandson, Yamamoto Shuiming."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the family still has a loyal partner like you. I''m very grateful, but please take the money back... "

 Chapter 330

    Zhishu said, but saw that the old man in front of him was still a dissuasive application, so he said.


    "I am very grateful that you can not forget the glory of the vortex family. Moreover, the money doesn''t have much effect on me. On the contrary, I hope to do something for the country where my family once lived. In any case, I can''t accept the money. "


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree is particularly firm, and even has an unquestionable taste.


    "Grandpa, Lord Zhishu has said so. Let''s take the money. "


    At this time, Yamamoto Mingshui finally had a chance to persuade his grandfather.


    At this time, hirichi Yamamoto sighed slightly.


    "The decline of the village has made you suffer, Lord Zhishu."


    Zhishu shook his head, "those who are willing to enjoy the glory of the family are cowards. Rather than live like this, I want to be the one who leads the revival of the family. "


    The old man was facing the green young man in front of him, but a few tears fell down.


    He seemed to see the shadow of that powerful family. After so many years, he has been worried, or perhaps the only vortex youth did not inherit the will of the family, what should he do?


    But now it seems that he is worried too much.


    "Lord Zhishu, no matter what, wochao village will always be your strongest back."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree gently shook his head, "I just hope to replace the family and shoulder the important task of protecting the whirlpool country."


    When whirlpool Zhishu said this sentence, his voice was full of firmness. Because this is the responsibility he got when he decided to assume the identity of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Yamamoto Mingshui was also surprised. He was very young and didn''t have too deep fetters for the vortex family.


    I only know that in the village, they have been educated since childhood, and the vortex family is their natural leader.


    But he has always rejected these because he is unwilling to admit that anyone will be a natural leader.


    But he didn''t expect that other people would agree with him. But this man is indeed the last successor of the whirlpool family, whirlpool wisdom tree.


    What he thought was not to accept benefits, but to take responsibility.


    But at this time, he may understand why he has so much trust in the whirlpool people in the village.


    "If people of the whirlpool family are all such people, they may really be natural leaders."


    Unconsciously, he silently admitted that whirlpool Zhishu was the natural leader of whirlpool village.


    And


    He also knows that the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree is very strong.


    Dong! Dong


    The clock is walking step by step. Whirlpool Zhishu sits in front of the master and quietly watches her review the documents in her hand.


    The sun has tilted down, and the afterglow is scattered in this quiet office, leaving only the rustle of hands writing.


    Two messengers from wochao village, Pingyi Yamamoto and his grandson Mingshui Yamamoto, have left.


    But vortex Zhishu couldn''t calm down for a long time, so he found a chair and sat in this office, thinking quietly.


    "Why do some people place unconditional trust in others because of their past glory? Isn''t that stupid After all, not everyone is trustworthy. "


    Zhishu looked out of the window on the cloud dyed red by the sunset. He didn''t know whether it was lonely or hard to calm after being touched.


    Pop!


    The master closed the last document in her hand, and then turned to vortex Zhishu,


    "A lot of people always do that, don''t they? It is hard to forget the emotion of the past... And place it on the living. But they should be glad that they believe in you. "


    Zhishu''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise. He suddenly understood something.


    Yes, it is foolish and sad to trust someone unconditionally. But the trusted person is himself.


    Although many stories are missing to build trust between him and those who support the whirlpool family.


    But at least, the result is good.


    Because I am a trustworthy person.


    "Thank you, master." Zhishu looked into the master''s eyes and said.


    "Cut! Don''t say anything if it''s disgusting. How can you talk to a girl? "


    The master turned his head, and his eyes were also on the fire cloud next to him.


    "But speaking of it, teacher, aren''t you afraid that when I grow up, I will break away from the leaves?"


    But the Master seemed not to hear. He put Bai Nen''s right hand in front of his small mouth and yawned.


    Then her body tilted back and leaned lazily on the chair every minute. The lazy posture is very attractive.


    Only Zhishu looked at it calmly.


    The master said slowly at this time,


    "How you choose is your business. But you are my disciple now. I can do my duty as a teacher. "


    Is it?


    Zhishu remembered that in the interweaving of rights, there are always some people who will ignore these things. Choose what you really care about.


    So Zhishu wanted to say thank you again, but suddenly realized that he had just said it. So he closed his lips again.


    Quietly accompany the master to see the sunset and the red clouds.


    After a while, the master turned to look at Zhishu, but he just woke up.


    "Eh? You haven''t gone yet? "


    "... you fell asleep?" Zhishu could not help but shed a cold sweat on his forehead and deliberately made an expression of disgust.


    However, the master suddenly stood up, grabbed Zhishu''s collar with his right hand and said, "I''ve been correcting official documents for so long every day. I still have free time to guide Xiaoying''s cultivation! Sleep is also very reasonable! You damn kid, don''t show a look of contempt¡°


    "So... Are you still asleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pop!


    Zhishu was thrown into his chair by the master again. Then he saw the master clap his hand and said.


    "It seems that you still lack discipline... But tomorrow, in the woods in the southwest corner of the village, come and practice with Sakura!"


    With that, the master even forked his waist and showed a trace of a bad smile on his face.


    Zhi tree saw this scene, and could not help but make complaints about it. "Hello! Teacher, do you really think Sakura can beat me? "


    A spring breeze blew and rolled up the master''s long yellowish brown hair. A few wisps across her cheek, and her contemptuous smile.


    "What if you can only use body skills other than [array of eight door evasion armor]?"


    "You..." Zhishu pointed to the master, which was completely aimed at the conditions he limited!


    It''s basically blocking everything you''re proficient in!


    The master said seriously at this time, "next, I will teach you something else... If you feel it personally, maybe you will master it faster!"


    The master''s expression became severe, and Zhishu stopped, because a word had flashed in his mind,


    Strange force!

 Chapter 331

    The next day, Zhishu arrived at the forest mentioned by the master early in the morning.


    Speaking of it, Muye and miaomu mountain have a very quiet morning.


    The only difference is that in the early morning of Muye, people can be seen occasionally.


    In miaomu mountain, you can only see toads


    "Speaking of it, boss toad is really ruffian..."


    Zhishu recalled his experience in miaomu mountain and couldn''t help sighing. Moreover, Zhishu has been wondering about how Zhima immortal and shenzuo immortal had such a huge son as Wentai.


    Although it is said that toads lay eggs and then become tadpoles to continue to grow, but from the perspective of genetics, is there really no problem with such a body shape?


    But no matter how make complaints about the wisdom tree, we still can not forget the picture that the fairy is immortal.


    However, after Zhishu mastered the immortal mode, he also understood this thing.


    Because chakra itself is a combination of physical energy and spiritual energy, chakra will become very tired when he consumes light in battle.


    On the contrary, after obtaining the magic chakra, the chakra contained in the body increases.


    Moreover, the nature of chakra becomes special, which makes the body energy stronger.


    This is also one of the gains brought by immortal mode, but


    Zhishu clearly understands one thing. The power gain brought by their own immortal mode can not reach the level of deep immortal.


    Not to mention that it is not compared with strange force, which completely enhances the power of forbearance.


    And... I''m also restricted by masters and can''t use anything I''m good at.


    You can only fight Sakura through the body art of wood leaf flow.


    "But I''m looking forward to it. In those years when I fought with Locke Lee only using body art. "


    Almost with Zhishu in Ninja school, he had to fight and practice with Li Locke every day. It was not until the second grade that Mr. Kai heard the news of Xiao Li and specially taught him that their battle was more colorful.


    Flutter.


    Before Zhishu stepped on the forest, he thought in his heart that although Xiaoying has learned strange power, she should not be able to compare with herself in physical surgery?


    After all, [Baihao''s skill] and [creative regeneration skill] need a lot of chakras, or use Yin seal to accumulate chakras for a long time.


    (the master of Arts in the original work once said that because there is a big gap between the amount of chakra and that of the early generation, she must use Yin seal to accumulate chakra. It is clear that the Yin seal is used to store chakra, not to create regeneration and Baihao.)


    Sakura''s chakra quantity is also good, but it can''t reach the level of using those two techniques.


    So


    Should I be able to win easily?


    Zhishu subconsciously thought of it, but he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    Although the school of master craftsman is relatively weak in speed. Basically by violence that can blow everything away.


    But as a disciple of a master of martial arts, Zhishu clearly understands one thing. The speed of the master is not weak. It''s just weaker than her shocking power.


    Without opening the [eight door dunjia array] and [immortal mode]. Zhishu really can''t guarantee that his speed will surpass Sakura.


    After all, after a year of training under the master of martial arts, the combat ability must have been reborn.


    "Hey, Zhishu, why are you standing there all the time?"


    While Zhishu was thinking, a girl panting in a red cheongsam suddenly appeared in front of him. The short pink hair doesn''t make her look delicate, but it gives people a clean feeling.


    The girl, waving to Zhishu, still had a fresh smile on her face.


    Zhishu also stretched out his hand and said with a faint smile, "I''m just thinking about something. I didn''t expect you to come so early, Sakura."


    "Because the master''s time is very tight, I can only come to practice so early every day."


    Zhishu nodded. As Huoying, the master naturally had a lot of things to deal with. In fact, it''s not easy to take time to guide Sakura''s practice.


    Just as Zhishu and Sakura were talking, a burst of lazy footsteps came next to them.


    "Cough, it''s a good day. They all came so early. I was going to give you a shot if you can''t get out of bed. "


    The master came towards the woods, followed by a sleepy mute.


    "Don''t be so ruthless, even if it''s sleeping in... Silent sister''s needle..."


    Zhishu smashed his mouth and looked at the mute.


    Still the simple gray black kimono and short black hair, there is no gap even with boys.


    But in the eyebrows and eyes, through the beauty, she completely showed her girl''s delicacy.


    However, Zhishu knows one thing. Although silence also inherits the medical skills of compendium. However, he did not inherit the fighting style of the master.


    The quiet sister who looks very gentle is actually a poison expert.


    If you really get a shot, maybe Zhishu won''t have to come this day.


    With these words, they went to the open space in the forest. There is also a river flowing quietly, rushing on the smooth stones in the river and making a loud sound.


    "Now, let''s start, Sakura. Let Zhishu see the achievements of your practice for so long."


    "Ah?" Sakura''s suddenly surprised. Hasn''t sister mute explained before that she doesn''t have enough strength to fight with Zhishu?


    But today, why did the master teacher want her to fight against whirlpool wisdom tree?


    "Don''t worry, this time, wisdom tree is limited and can''t use some spells. It''s just a simple physical skill competition to let Zhishu know more about [strange power]. "


    So it is


    A trace of loneliness flashed across Xiaoying''s face. It seems that she is really weak. Can''t fight with whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But if you only use body art, there should be no way for wisdom tree to fight with itself, right?


    Since it is to let Zhishu understand the strange power, should he weaken some power? Is it 30% or 40%?


    "Teacher, how much strength should I use?"


    Looking at Sakura''s puzzled eyes, the master shouted directly, "don''t transition, just try your best!!"


    "All... Full strength?" Sakura herself could not help but be a little stunned. Naturally, she knew how terrible it was to use strange force with all her strength.


    She looked at Zhi Shu with a puzzled expression.


    He won''t be crippled by himself, will he?

 Chapter 332

    I... should have no problem?


    When you don''t use [immortal mode], don''t use [eight door dunjia array], and ninja?


    Zhishu also couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. The master was equal to depriving him of his combat effectiveness.


    "So... Zhishu, I''m coming." Sakura''s face showed a smile full of war.


    Then her right leg stepped on the ground tightly, as if she were a powerful beast. At the moment, her hands are also tightly clenched. Even if it looks so delicate, it is still matched with the picture that the air is twisted in Zhishu''s mind.


    "Come on."


    Zhishu stared at Sakura and gathered his momentum. At this moment, he has entered the battle mode.


    "Be careful, Zhishu!"


    Sakura roared first, just as Zhishu was ready and waiting for her to rush over and punch herself.


    But I didn''t expect that Sakura had stood in place and waved her fist!


    no


    A very bad feeling flashed in the heart of whirlpool wisdom tree!


    Boom!!!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the splashing stones and soil were lifted up like waves.


    Huge cracks appear on the ground, and in the center of the crack, whirlpool wisdom tree can see Sakura''s slender figure, bend down and hit his fist on the ground.


    "Run!"


    Although in Zhishu''s eyes, everything was fixed in Sakura''s fist on the ground, and large pieces of earth and rock were suspended in the air.


    But at this moment, Zhishu knew he had to leave where he was!


    Otherwise, waiting for yourself will be a very powerful attack!


    Thinking of this, Zhishu jumped up fiercely.


    Then the next moment, the broken earth and rock and the cracked earth had reached the position where Zhishu had just stood.


    Boom!


    It''s hard to imagine that such a powerful attack can be made with just one punch!


    "It seems that I have always underestimated Sakura..."


    Zhishu looked at the mess on the ground where he had just stood, and couldn''t help smacking his tongue with the power of Xiaoying [strange force].


    Next to the battlefield


    The master looked at the battle with a frozen eyebrow, but a wisp of proud smile had hung from the corners of his mouth.


    Mute was obviously surprised by Sakura''s attack and couldn''t help sighing,


    "Sakura''s power has become strong again! In other words, is there really no problem for Zhishu to fight Xiaoying like this? "


    "It''s all right. Just the boy''s body. It''s no problem to eat Sakura''s fist or two."


    The master seems to be ready to let Zhishu suffer abuse, and even looks forward to it.


    On the other hand, the battle in the battlefield has become white hot!


    In this indiscriminate attack, Zhishu has a shaky smell.


    "No, it''s dangerous for me to go on like this."


    Zhishu stepped on the tree again, but in a posture parallel to the ground.


    Chakra condenses on his feet, which makes Zhishu ignore gravity.


    But standing here, Zhishu was not at ease. Because this is not the first big tree pushed down by Sakura!


    Before, it was still a dense forest, full of green. But at this time, it was like a construction site dug everywhere.


    "Wood leaf rigid force whirlwind!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shouted, chakra also gathered towards his right leg!


    In a flash, Zhishu disappeared in situ, and a vague figure appeared behind Sakura.


    Zhishu''s right leg rubbed the air and made a roaring sound. The green chakra seemed like a burning flame condensing on Zhishu''s legs.


    This is almost the strongest physical skill that Zhishu can use under normal conditions!


    But there was still no relaxed expression in Zhishu''s eyes.


    Even if his current position is behind Sakura, Sakura doesn''t even need to attack him.


    She just needs to punch!


    The girl with pink hair began to look for the trace of Zhishu the moment she disappeared.


    This time, the speed used by Zhishu seems to be faster than before!


    According to Sakura''s experience, Zhishu should make the last blow!


    But where is he?


    While Sakura was thinking, suddenly something like the wind appeared behind her, impacting her perception!


    coming!


    rearwards!


    "Cherry Blossom rush!"


    Sakura also shouted, as if chakra condensed into substance burned in her hand!


    Many people believe that [strange force] is a brute force skill! In fact, it is the effect of maximizing the power that can be achieved by the extremely high chakra control and skills!


    (Cherry Blossom rush is a trick in the original book.)


    With the help of her own strength, Sakura turned around in this instant.


    In front of her is the [rigid whirlwind] of whirlpool wisdom tree!


    She has no time to stop. Even if she attacks, she has no time to choose the target!


    "It seems... I won."


    Zhishu thought in his heart.


    But... Sakura seems to see the idea of Zhishu through Zhishu''s eyes. He thinks he has won.


    And I have worked so hard for so long. Constantly chasing Naruto and Sasuke''s footsteps, I want to never hide behind them and cry again!


    If you want to be able to say it in the battle, I''ll give it to you!


    A year ago, the girl''s oath to hide and cry at dusk was still ringing in her ears,


    "I... I''m no longer the cowardly Sakura. All happiness, or others, should be guarded by myself!"


    "Cherry Blossom rush!!!"


    Sakura''s voice, like the vibration in her heart, reached the extreme. On the girl''s face, she is determined to move forward!


    She didn''t choose whirlpool wisdom tree as the target of her attack. Her hand hit the air like this! Or from the beginning, it was to push and blow away everything in front of us!


    Boom!!!


    Click, click, as if the sound of air fragmentation sounded, with submission and fear of the girl in front of me.


    "How is this... Possible?" Zhishu widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Sakura could reverse such a desperate situation?


    But the strong air pressure has blown away the chakra on his leg. At this moment, Sakura''s chakra completely crushed him!


    Even he kept trying to compete with the airflow, but he was forced back bit by bit in the end!


    Watching the master, he couldn''t help but look surprised for the first time.


    And mute, it is completely to open your mouth can''t be bigger!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Zhishu was blown away. I don''t know how many big trees were smashed. With the bombardment of Sakura''s fist, the air flow seemed to push down the forest in front of her!


    "This is strange power!"

 Chapter 333

    There are no more birds in the forest. From the beginning, when Zhishu and Sakura fought, they had left with fear.


    Cough!


    Zhishu covered his chest, and bright red blood was already hanging on the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s violent enough, but I like it!"


    Until the end of the battle, Zhishu had no time to look carefully at the surrounding battlefield.


    "I didn''t expect that this would happen in less than half an hour?"


    In any case, Zhishu couldn''t recognize that this was the forest he saw when he first came.


    Just as Zhishu was going to feel it, suddenly two figures appeared in front of Huhu.


    "Zhishu, are you all right?"


    Silent asked with concern, although she had understood before that Zhishu, whose strength is limited to such a death, should not win in the face of Sakura.


    But she didn''t expect that the battle was so crazy!


    Standing next to her was Sakura with the same worried face.


    Although it is said that after using such a move [Cherry Blossom rush], Xiaoying also has some strength.


    But at the moment, she is more concerned about the state of Zhishu. After all, the power of this punch even exceeded all her strength before.


    "Cough, of course! Didn''t you see vomiting blood? "


    Zhishu said and wiped the blood on his mouth with his hand to show Xiaoying. However, a gentle smile has been put on his face.


    Even if the smile is a little pale.


    This is inevitable. Even though Zhishu''s body is already very resistant to attack, it is difficult to resist such an attack.


    "Wait a minute... I''ll heal first." Whirlpool wisdom tree said, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    "Hey, in front of you are the best of medical ninjas. Do you need to heal yourself?"


    Sakura looked at Zhishu and said angrily.


    However, mute seemed to realize something. Although she went to Zhishu and used the omnipotent restorative medical ninja of palm fairy.


    Because in essence, palmistry is a kind of Ninja that stimulates cell activity and promotes rapid cell division and regeneration.


    This is not even much different from the principle of creating regeneration. Because of this, palm fairy art is widely used, and it can become the most common medical ninja.


    But at this time, Zhishu slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth.


    His perception has even covered the whole village.


    The body has gained huge energy, and even cells are excited and active, and quickly repair their wounds.


    Zhishu looked no different from usual. He still had bright red hair, a clear smile and a beautiful face.


    Only two orange paints appeared next to Zhishu''s eyes.


    "Immortal mode, I really want to stay in this state all the time."


    Zhishu sighed a little. Now he can enter immortal mode for only five minutes.


    Although it is said that he can practice magic chakra through shadow separation, and then obtain magic chakra again when he removes shadow separation.


    But after all, it is a means that can be used only when the battle is predicted in advance.


    Otherwise, he can''t always let his shadow stay in miaomu mountain to meditate?


    An hour or two is OK. With your character, you may be able to last a day or two.


    But all the time


    How is it possible?


    So now, Zhishu has no shadow to practice the magic chakra in miaomu mountain.


    "Is this the immortal mode?"


    Sakura looked at the change of the wisdom tree and the feeling that she couldn''t see the wisdom tree clearly. She couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    Mute explained, "yes, this is the immortal model known as surpassing mortals."


    "That is to say, Zhishu is an immortal now?"


    Sakura pointed to Zhishu. The expression on her face seemed to say that you teased me.


    But the silence nodded, "in a sense, it can be explained in this way. The self coming adult among the three forbearances, you know? His name in the forbearance world is fairy miaomushan toad. "


    "What''s the name of the wisdom tree?"


    At this time, Zhishu looked up, "don''t ask, I''ve got up for myself. Just call me a handsome immortal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhishu and Sakura are joking, but they are looking forward to [strange force] more and more.


    After all, the master''s [strange force] can crack the Yuzhi wave spot only by physical attack. It must be a means of Zuo Neng!


    You know, the first time Zhishu saw xuzuo Neng Hu in the original book, erzhuzi used the crazy drag cool hanging and exploding [Leidun Qilin] to attack the weasel, but the weasel had nothing under the protection of xuzuo Neng Hu!


    "Forget it, I''d better treat you." Mute shook his head and put his right hand on Zhishu''s chest.


    The green chakra light seems to symbolize healing. Even in immortal mode, the recovery speed of wisdom tree is very fast. But now it has reached a new level.


    Soon, Zhishu''s injury had initially healed.


    "Well, just rest a little longer. Let''s go out first. Master Kong Shou is still waiting outside. "


    With that, several people walked out of the woods where there were no more trees.


    When I came to the open space where I had just fought, the traces of the battle became more thrilling.


    Of course, this is largely due to Sakura''s attack, which basically did not hit Zhishu.


    "Not bad. Can you stand up?" The master glanced at the wise tree with a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    Zhishu pointed to the master and said directly, "I knew you didn''t have a good heart, but fortunately, my body is strong enough."


    The master didn''t care. He held his arm and asked, "well, how''s it going? Have you seen the power of [strange force]? "


    "I''ve seen..." Zhishu''s mind still stayed in the scene when Sakura waved the [cherry rush].


    "It''s really powerful. This is a good time for me to learn and carry forward your skills! Then, teacher, teach me this skill! "


    The master didn''t speak, but his face was full of eager smiles.


    "Zhishu... Is it getting stronger again?"


    Sakura looked at the back of Zhishu. This is not a particularly tall figure, but it seems to be chasing the distance forever.


    Inaccessible.


    "But... I won''t give up. Because now I, also began to change. And getting stronger! "


    Sakura also clenched her fist and secretly made up her mind.


    The master yawned again, then looked at Zhishu and said, "by the way, Zhishu, in addition to guiding your practice, you should also participate in the government affairs of the village. After all, both consultants want to cultivate you... "

 Chapter 334

    Another year has passed... There seems to be no change in the village.


    But in Muye administration department, more and more people feel a lot of changes.


    "Master Kong! This matter can never be changed! "


    In the conference room, a middle-aged man in a white kimono patted the table and stood up.


    The master looked at him without emotion, and then said faintly, "whether to change or not depends on the result of your voting, not your arrogance."


    The meeting room was cold and silent because of the short confrontation.


    Someone turned his eyes to see the young man who triggered the confrontation.


    Or bright red hair, and the faint smile on his face. As if it had nothing to do with him.


    But everyone''s eyes looked at the document in front of Zhishu.


    The pure white paper is covered with black fonts, which can''t be seen clearly.


    But everyone has known the contents of this document.


    Because just now, whirlpool wisdom tree has read this document in extremely clear words.


    Opinions on reducing funds for the Japanese family


    Few people can imagine that someone would dare to move the giant of the Japanese family.


    After all, as the only big family in Muye, the Japanese family has a great voice in the village.


    Perhaps standing on the opposite side of the Japanese family is not a particularly terrible thing. But dare to move the funds of the Japanese family.


    This is something that everyone can''t imagine.


    It''s like taking food from a tiger!


    In the conference room, some people have begun to exchange views. Someone whispered,


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree is really getting bolder and bolder. Doing so will definitely annoy the people of the Japanese family."


    "But what Zhishu said just now is also very right. At the beginning, he gave a lot of money to all families because they undertook a lot of work in the village. But now, the Japanese people are often controlled by the family and do not carry out the tasks of any village. "


    "But angering the Japanese people may cause most of the instability in the village. It will even reduce the cohesion of the village. "


    "However, if we continue to unconditionally spend a large amount of money to the Japanese family every year, it will certainly arouse the dissatisfaction of other families. Whether the oil women or Nara... They have made a lot of contributions to the protection, investigation and medical treatment of the village. The Japanese family is only responsible for the police work in their family gathering place. "


    Said here, both of them vaguely shook their heads. Speaking of, the contribution of the Japanese people to this village is too little.


    At the beginning, it may have the meaning of standing with the thousand hands and balancing forces with the yuzhibo family.


    But now the yuzhibo family is gone and the Qianshou family is sparsely populated. On the contrary, the Japanese family has become the biggest unstable factor in the village.


    Although the strength of the Japanese family is relatively weak compared with the previous Qianshou and yuzhibo family.


    However, the village can not feed the tiger. It spends a lot of money for no reason, but only to a family with less contribution.


    The middle-aged man of the Japanese family frowned tightly. He even couldn''t help but want to fight for life and death with whirlpool Zhishu.


    However, from the current intelligence, the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree has exceeded the general tolerance.


    He is not sure to win the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Or slam the door and leave?


    Don''t be funny, although he is an elder of the Japanese family. But in the final analysis, the Japanese people cannot shake the foundation of this village.


    Speaking of, they have no way to disobey the orders of the village.


    "Hum!"


    He had no choice but to hum coldly and sit down. Quietly waiting for the result of this event.


    "I really didn''t expect that Zhishu could do so many things in this year."


    Seeing that the elder of the Japanese family finally sat down, a trace of pride rose in the master''s heart.


    In fact, this time, vortex Zhishu had already discussed with her before putting forward this proposal.


    In fact, the main purpose of Zhishu is not to really reduce the expenditure of the village.


    But


    The cohesion and manpower of the Japanese people!


    Because of the supply from the village, although the people of the Japanese clan are the Ninjas of the village.


    But in fact, only a small number of people will accept the task of the village.


    Because of the "caged birds", the day division can even be said to be directly employed by the day Zong family.


    Moreover, the rizong family can rely on the funds given to it by the village to support an army directly belonging to it.


    This is the current situation of the Japanese people.


    In fact, there are many elite ninjas in the Japanese clan because of the [white eye] blood inheritance limit. However, because of the "caged birds", they can only serve the clan.


    But if we follow the advice of whirlpool wisdom tree. Then it is bound to lead to fewer subordinates that the rizong family can control.


    Ninjas who will make some of them Japanese must perform tasks in Muye to get paid.


    In this way, it will reduce the sense of dependence on the family. And increase their sense of belonging to the leaves.


    Muye will also get a group of elite ninjas to perform a large number of tasks. And increase the number of investigation troops among the village troops.


    "But although this suggestion is very good, Zhishu is still too anxious. He seems to have targeted the Japanese too much... "


    During the year when Zhishu returned to the village, in addition to practicing [strange power] and [creating regeneration] with her, he also participated in the village''s government affairs.


    And soon, he was granted the status of Shangren.


    In addition, under the intentional cultivation of the two consultants and her, she soon became the Secretary General of the Secretary General''s group.


    This is the same level as the dark part captain, but to some extent.


    This position is higher than the leader of the dark part, because compared with the dark part, Muye administration department is the Department that determines the direction of this tolerant village.


    "But it can''t all be because of our intentional cultivation. Zhishu is really an amazing genius."


    The master couldn''t help but put his eyes on the vortex Zhishu with an indifferent face.


    During this year, zhishucai was very radical in dealing with things. But also very close cooperation with her.


    Moreover, compared with the scruples and concerns of most people in the administrative department, Zhishu showed extra boldness.


    Even in many things, he dared to directly collide with the powerful Tuan Zang or the Japanese.


    I''m afraid that''s why he was promoted so quickly.


    "The red flag of wood leaves... The title they give to Zhishu is really appropriate."


    Red is because of the hair color of Zhishu, and the flag is because Zhishu is a bold leader.


    "Then, those who object to the reduction of Japanese family funds, please elaborate."

 Chapter 335

    The meeting soon ended. Except that Zhicun Tuan Zang did not attend this meeting, the two consultants and Lord Huoying agreed to vortex Zhishu''s measures.


    Almost everyone knows that the red flag whirlpool wisdom tree is deliberately cultivated by two consultants and Lord Huoying.


    And at this time, whirlpool Zhishu put forward this proposal, which must have been discussed with these three.


    Moreover, the Japanese did take too much money, which should not belong to them. Among the leaves, this matter is among the leaves, although it is not full of complaints.


    But many people also complain about it.


    "It seems that the Japanese people will converge in the future."


    "Yes, after losing so much money, it proves that they are not the privileged class in the village."


    People''s discussion became louder and louder, which made the cloudy sun clouds sitting in the corner bite their teeth.


    "Red flag? Damn it! "


    In just one year, the people of the Japanese family hardly expected that whirlpool wisdom tree would grow so fast.


    Perhaps it is because of the relationship between him and the five generations of Huoying, or because the two consultants paid more attention to him. Maybe it''s because Muye''s former dark Department captain, qimukakashi, has a mentor apprenticeship with him.


    In short, unconsciously, such a large network of relationships has been formed around whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Of course, it''s not just the red flag that has this network.


    There is also a whirlpool Naruto, or sakura


    But only this child used such a great advantage in the struggle for power in the village!


    "Damn it!"


    Riyun repeated in his heart again. This time, he had received a notification from the family before attending the meeting.


    After all, the content of any time that needs to be discussed should generally be informed to the participants in advance.


    He talked about this matter with his family to the sun and foot every day. Even in his mind, the ideal idea was to let the family owner personally deny this proposal of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Many people could not give him face as the elder of the Japanese family, but the head of the Japanese family came. It has already explained the importance of the Japanese people to this matter.


    Then whirlpool Zhishu''s proposal will be rejected without accident.


    But on the day, I just knelt down in front of the tea table and drank a sip of tea in the face of the sun.


    "The tea is good. Please invite this red flag to taste my tea today?"


    ¡­¡­


    Alas


    Riyun sighed and put away all the irritability in his heart.


    He also wants to talk to whirlpool Zhishu about it.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree."


    Riyun stood up, looked at Zhishu and said.


    "What''s up?"


    Zhishu was cleaning up the documents on his desk, but he heard Riyun calling him, so he stopped.


    "Our Lord, Lord rizu, invites you to taste tea at home tonight."


    "Oh?"


    Zhishu is a little strange. Although he has entered a favorable situation, his current position is already very high.


    But because he was only fifteen years old, not many adults invited him to participate in any activities.


    But he didn''t expect that after he put forward this proposal against the Japanese people, the Japanese foot actually invited him to taste tea at his house.


    "It seems that the comer is not good? However, it should not be like the character of ririzu... "


    There are still some people in this small conference room who haven''t left. Hearing what Riyun said, they all had different thoughts.


    But many people clearly understand one thing. The proposal put forward by vortex Zhishu has touched on the fundamental interests of the Japanese people.


    "It seems that the Japanese can''t sit still."


    "But in the village, even the Japanese will not do anything to whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s negotiating with our red flag or something... "


    ¡­¡­


    Someone has been talking about it, although vortex Zhishu didn''t hear what they were talking about.


    But there is no doubt that they are talking about themselves.


    So how should I make a decision?


    Whirlpool Zhishu raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man in white kimono like him.


    But behind him is the family emblem of the Japanese family, a red flame. Behind the whirlpool wisdom tree is a blood red whirlpool.


    (the original book does not exactly indicate what the family emblem of the Japanese family is. Here, the pattern on the right arm of Xiaotian clothes shall prevail.)


    "Well, I''ll go back at five o''clock in the afternoon."


    "That''s it."


    After saying these words, Riyun no longer wanted to talk to the young man who had touched the interests of the Japanese people many times.


    The red flag of wood leaves?


    I don''t know who first used this title to call the boy in front of me. Make him sound uncomfortable.


    Then the sun turned and left.


    And Zhishu looked at the flame behind him and didn''t know what to think.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the anatomy room first... You really should be waiting for me there."


    Zhi Shu sighed. In this year, as his sister, Youzhen may have become his most intimate assistant.


    Although she is around her now, she is really like a sister who needs to be taken care of. She is a little arrogant.


    But as his assistant, Youzhen is undoubtedly extremely competent.


    After all, to dissect such a thing, we must bother professional medical ninjas to assist in research.


    Undoubtedly, the master teacher, sister mute and Sakura are not particularly suitable.


    Only by really volunteering to help him study.


    "Unfortunately, it has been nearly half a year to study the bodies of four of the five Yinren people, and there has been little harvest."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed and shook his head. After all, he has an incomparable tendency towards the higher level of [immortal mode].


    But there is no way to achieve the same as that of the early generation. You can freely absorb the natural chakra and synthesize the fairy chakra in the battle.


    So his immortal mode can only last for five minutes.


    After reading the original work, he certainly understood that the [spell seal mode] created by the big snake pill was essentially a means to absorb the magic chakra.


    That''s why he wants to give himself a curse without future trouble, so as to continuously absorb chakra in nature.


    Just as Zhishu thought, a young man in a middle tolerance vest suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He even gasped when he ran, but he stopped in front of the wisdom tree and said hurriedly,


    "Lord Zhishu... According to the news from Akimoto, the research you have been concerned about has made substantial progress. Please go there as soon as possible."

 Chapter 336

    progress?


    Or substantive progress?


    This sentence made whirlpool Zhishu a little confused. After all, in the year he returned to the village, he spent a lot of time studying the spell seal.


    However, the study of mantra seal still stays at a very basic level.


    It has to be said that uncle snake''s research on ninja or forbidden art has reached a very surprising level.


    Just like this kind of spell seal, it can make people obtain the power of magic chakra without cultivation.


    It''s hard to believe.


    Of course, even uncle snake can''t complete such a thing perfectly. In fact, there is still a big gap between this means and the immortal model.


    Moreover, there are several kinds of spell seals of Uncle snake. The best one is Sasuke''s heaven spell seal. The second is the curse of the land.


    These are all from Uncle snake''s research on Chongwu.


    In fact, Zhishu has always been the most ideal research object is to respect me.


    But it was somewhere in tianzhiguo. For Zhishu, at least now tianzhiguo is still a very dangerous area.


    At least now Zhishu will not have set foot there for a good research object.


    But Zhishu does have a plan to set foot in the land, that is, one year later.


    At that time, his strength should have been consolidated almost, and he can master everything he has learned.


    And at that time, Naruto and Sakura went back to find Sasuke.


    And I will look for clues to my mother.


    "I hope everything goes well..."


    Zhishu shook his head. He didn''t know whether it was the hope for the present or the future.


    Or both


    "I''d better hurry over..."


    Zhishu said softly. Then his body dissipated in the afternoon sun, with a shadow.


    "The strength of Lord Zhishu... Is becoming more and more invisible."


    The Zhongren who came to report couldn''t notice any trace of the disappearance of Zhishu.


    ¡­¡­


    Hula!


    The heavy iron door of the anatomy room was opened, and the dazzling sunlight immediately entered the slightly dark empty room.


    This is the room of the body disposal team, the dark division of Muye.


    In such a dark environment, through the glass warehouse, you can see the body soaked in green medicine.


    Some are ferocious and some are incomplete, like a human hell. Especially in this darkness, it seems that there is some mysterious power hidden, which quietly seduces the heart.


    Zhishu took a breath of the air that seemed to have decayed, filled with the smell of medicine and corpses.


    Working in such an environment is undoubtedly a very unpleasant thing.


    But this is the necessity of this work.


    Because the sun will accelerate the decay of the body, and even many special drugs cannot be directly exposed to the sun.


    For the people in the body disposal class, the sun is a deadly thing in many times. Therefore, the laboratory can only be built in such a dark environment.


    And the only gate to the world of light is made of heavy iron.


    "It''s like trying to keep all the living people out."


    Zhishu shook his head helplessly, even though he was not here for the first time.


    But every time, here, the wise tree can not help but make complaints about the environment. However, the environment here also perfectly explains why the people in the body disposal class always look like a haze.


    If you stay in such an environment for a long time, you can still be sunny, which is something that Zhishu doesn''t believe.


    "No, no matter whether the research is successful or not, you Zhen can''t work here again."


    Zhishu shook her head and sighed. In fact, when she came from the truth for the first time, Zhishu could even see the crystal tears swirling in her eyes.


    Even though she was used to seeing the dead, she had never endured showing so many dead people in such a dark environment.


    At that time, Zhishu had advised Youzhen not to participate in this research.


    But


    She simply disagreed.


    Every Saturday, she would come on time and do experiments on these bodies with Zhishu. This will last until Sunday night.


    For half a year, there has never been a break, even with little effect. Even many times, they are in this laboratory, thinking hard about what kind of methods are used, so as to explore the more core content of mantra seal at a deeper level.


    It''s not the first time Zhishu advised Youzhen to leave.


    But this time, Zhishu has made up his mind. If you really find the core thing, then it''s OK.


    If it is still futile, Zhishu will apply to the corpse treatment class to end the experiment and submit this experiment report.


    At that time, the body disposal team will seal these bodies as data.


    In this case, even if you continue to be stubborn for yourself, there is no way.


    "But as a brother, it''s really inappropriate for my sister to come to this place to suffer every week."


    Zhishu shook his head again and sighed. Then he made some adjustments and walked slowly forward.


    Without taking a few steps, I saw a 13-year-old girl, like looking at a delicate toy, carefully looking at the body in front of me.


    It was the corpse of Duo Youye, the only female among the five people in Yinren.


    Among all the corpses, Zhishu and Youzhen have studied the corpses of her and junmari the most.


    For the curse of the earth is on Jun Malu. And Duoyou is the most stable individual among the five people of Yinren.


    This is an excellent research object for Zhishu. But so far, Zhishu and Youzhen have not explored anything substantive.


    "Brother! You''re here at last! It''s really slow. "


    Youzhen turned his head, and his face changed from the joy of seeing Zhishu to complaining.


    Zhishu had to explain, "I''m sorry for the delay in thinking about something before. Are you all right here? Why don''t we go out for dinner and get some sun? "


    Zhishu looked at Youzhen, his face was a little haggard, and he couldn''t help feeling distressed for a while. So he asked tentatively.


    "Eh? Brother, why are you less and less interested in this experiment? " Youzhen obviously didn''t notice what Zhishu really cared about. Instead, he looked like a madman.


    "But forget it, I''d better tell you about my new discovery this time. I think the previous research is that we have fallen into a misunderstanding! "


    Zhishu frowned, "misunderstanding? Why? "


    "Because this mantra seal does not directly absorb the root of natural chakra... Or, to a large extent, it is to limit..."

 Chapter 337

    Youzhen watched Zhishu frown and knew that he still didn''t understand what he explained.


    So he continued to explain,


    "Brother, do you remember you told me that Sasuke needs to go through a series of processes before mastering the spell seal?"


    Zhishu was stunned and recalled the plot in the original book. And what they experienced when they went to chase Sasuke together.


    At that time, Sasuke had been sealed in a barrel coffin.


    Moreover, Zhishu knew that Sasuke could not control this power until he mastered the spell seal. Even many times, the spell even made him too painful to fight.


    What really let him master the spell seal is the ceremony after "death".


    (Sasuke has already "died" once on the road where he defected to Muye. And took Xingxin pill. This is the way to master the spell seal in the original.)


    "Do you mean?"


    Zhishu couldn''t help showing a sudden enlightenment. He had realized something.


    "That''s right." Youzhen nodded.


    "The effect of the mantra seal is similar to the toad oil you brought from miaomu mountain last time. It can absorb natural chakra more easily... But the difference is that toad oil has no initiative, and this mantra has limitations."


    "But what about this?" Zhishu shook his head. "I just know a little principle, and there is no substantive progress."


    Youzhen smiled, "no, brother, you are different from the five people in Yinren. Can''t you feel the natural chakra?"


    "Yes, that''s right... It''s just that it''s not easy to manipulate in battle. Once you absorb too much natural chakra, you''ll even face the risk of becoming a toad."


    "What if, brother, you don''t think about how to balance the natural chakra, but directly absorb it?"


    "You mean, let the spell seal limit and balance the natural chakra instead of me?"


    "Well, that''s right. When Youzhen said this, he couldn''t help smiling.


    In such a dark place, it is undoubtedly a lot more gentle.


    "Now, we can change from studying how the spell seal absorbs chakra to studying how to use this spell seal to limit the excess chakra."


    Zhishu couldn''t help touching his chin. He said that he had been absorbing nature during the battle. Chakra was able to do it.


    In fact, this is nothing, but from the beginning, the most difficult thing is to balance the natural chakra and the chakra in the body, and finally synthesize the magic chakra.


    After all, once there is any mistake, it may make him unable to create magic chakra in the battle. Or there is a more terrible situation, changing to toad.


    However, even the magic chakra of Longdi cave should have a gradually changing nature.


    Just like the immortal mode practiced by Dou, it will gradually change to snake or even dragon.


    The curse seal and the immortality of Chongwu will change towards some strange creatures.


    Like the Jun mariu with the curse of the earth, he changes to the Saber Toothed dragon.


    Sasuke, who has the curse of heaven, is changing towards bats.


    This may be the immortal model, or the adverse impact of "immortalization" in our village.


    "So you mean we''re going to develop new technology now?"


    Zhishu asked Youzhen. In fact, Zhishu already had a lot of ideas in his mind.


    "Well, in addition, I found one thing... The spell marks on these people seem to have a person''s magic chakra..."


    Youzhen tried to keep calm and explained this matter.


    (in the original work, big snake pill said when explaining the spell seal on red bean''s neck that it was his magic chakra, so he had part of his will. It''s estimated that everyone didn''t pay attention to this, but I specially cut off the cartoon... To prevent being scolded. This can show that, first, the big snake pill has the magic chakra. 2¡¢ The spell seal is essentially a magic chakra.)


    This


    Zhishu suddenly remembered the man like a snake. When he read the original work, at the beginning, almost everyone believed that the most powerful villain was Uncle snake.


    Only in the end, it gradually changed.


    But Zhishu''s memory is blurred... Does uncle snake have immortal mode?


    Because these spells are printed if you have someone''s common chakra. Then it must be uncle snake''s!


    "I have always understood that it would be a foolish act to regard uncle snake as just a combat effectiveness... His real role is to develop new skills and explore the mysteries of skills..."


    Almost all blood relay limits will play their role in Uncle snake''s hands.


    Even the primary cells, the writing wheel eyes of the yuzhibo family, can turn corruption into magic in Uncle snake''s hand.


    "In that case, our next trip has been determined..."


    Zhi Shuping said peacefully, but the firmness flashed in his eyes was so fierce. Even like a lion looking at its prey.


    Yuzhen was stunned. She didn''t know why her brother suddenly became so abnormal today.


    But she knows what Zhishu said about the trip


    When collecting the bodies of Yinren''s five people, Zhishu deliberately left a living mouth. Stored in carp village


    That is ghost child pill among Yinren''s five people


    "But fortunately, I sealed his spell in advance in order to prevent ghost child pill from escaping."


    Zhishu thought of it and couldn''t help worrying if he didn''t do it at the beginning. Not only ghost child pill may be saved.


    Even the carp village may be destroyed.


    "So when did we leave the village?"


    Youzhen sewed his corpse back into its original shape and took off the gloves used for anatomy.


    The next thing, just leave it to the body disposal team.


    Because she knew that she would not come back here for a long time.


    Never even set foot in such a dark place again,


    "Autopsy is not something that a girl like me can do. Let''s hand it over to the body disposal team in the future... "


    Youzhen finally took a look at this place. In the green transparent container, there were all kinds of corpses.


    It''s really frightening... It''s hard to believe that she has adapted to this place in the past six months.


    "Wait another two days, and I have another appointment tonight..."


    What are you going to do when you invite yourself to tea?

 Chapter 338

    At 4:30 p.m., Zhishu had changed into a casual suit. Simple white shirt, only the sleeve has the red vortex mark.


    The grey and loose trousers make people look relaxed. After all, in Muye''s conference room, Zhishu still tends to choose more rigorous kimonos.


    After all, because of his age, if he doesn''t dress more rigorously, I''m afraid others will really treat him as a child.


    This time, Zhishu didn''t intend to wear a special formal dress when he went to Rijia.


    Because the message sent by the other party has explained that it is tea tasting. If he wears too formal, he doesn''t look free and easy.


    "Don''t you eat at home today?"


    Xingye qiannai looked at Zhishu changing his clothes and planning to go out. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, the head of the Japanese family, the Japanese foot invited me to taste tea."


    Zhishu said blandly.


    Xingye qiannai stood in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree and nodded slowly. Although she and the Japanese had some unpleasant things before.


    But she also knew that the head of the Japanese family was the father of Hata. Moreover, the relationship between Zhishu and Xiaotian is so good that it should be normal to go to his house for tea.


    Xingye Chennai thought so. She only knew that whirlpool wisdom tree''s position in Muye became higher and higher.


    Occasionally, when I go out to dinner with Zhishu, I will meet the dark Department and call Zhishu adult Zhishu.


    The first time she listened, she was still very novel. But then I got used to it.


    It seems that Zhishu is indeed playing an increasingly important role in the village.


    In this way, she, as a sister, is also gratified.


    "Then come back early tonight and I''ll make you supper?"


    "OK." Zhishu nodded. Now he also has many things to deal with and often works late.


    So it''s quite normal to eat supper. Moreover, he will leave for Lizhi village in two days. We must solve our own problems in these two days.


    I''m afraid I''ll work late at home tonight.


    For himself, Xingye Chennai, who loves himself like a close sister.


    Zhishu has always been grateful.


    "Then I''ll go?" Zhishu pointed out the door and asked.


    "OK."


    Chennai answered and turned to the kitchen. Without Zhishu alone, today''s meal should be much less.


    Zhishu walked slowly out of the door of the house.


    It is also the day of the handover between summer and autumn. The afternoon is not refreshing, but it is not hot and dry.


    There are many more pedestrians on the road, and children can be seen everywhere.


    On the way to spread everywhere, the sound of Hawking is particularly attractive, but Zhishu''s road is very straight.


    Because of the young field, he also went to the gathering place of the Japanese family. Although, that was at Ninja school.


    But after all these years, Zhishu still hasn''t forgotten how to go this way.


    "When I went to Ninja school, it should be difficult to calm down hatada''s mood when she went home..."


    Zhishu couldn''t help shaking his head and was regarded as waste by his father. And give it directly to xirihong to cultivate, and don''t ask anything about the young field at all.


    Such a father is really heinous.


    Zhishu shook his head. Although he said that the sun and the sun were full, there were too many changes in the original works he had seen.


    But that''s only for two people, rixiangningci and rihata. Those are his blood relatives.


    For the whole Japanese people, he is undoubtedly serious and cruel. Just as he treated his brother in the first place.


    "Unfortunately, Ning CI actually forgave Zong''s family..."


    Zhishu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Yes, ririzu handed the letter left to Ningci.


    It also shows that he died voluntarily to protect his brother.


    But what about that?


    Before riricha died, he still deeply hated the family. He just volunteered to protect his brother for his feelings.


    There should be a clear distinction between the two.


    At least Zhishu thinks that RI Ningci can forgive him as his uncle. But I can''t forgive this family


    In the final analysis... All mistakes stem from this wrong system.


    "However, the contradiction of the Japanese family has nothing to do with itself... And the evil in the world can''t be eliminated by itself, but..."


    Zhishu raised his head. In front of him were simple buildings and gray bricks. He had reached the hinterland of the Japanese family.


    "But it''s a chance for all the people who are separated from each other... It''s also to win the trust of those who hate their families."


    Zhishu said in his heart that the contradiction between the day separation and the day Zong family has never been interrupted.


    Even a small number of people standing at the top are separated because they have acquired vested interests. So he chose to support the Zong family.


    But how many of the Japanese are like the daily difference and the same as the original daily Ningci?


    What Zhishu wants is the support of these people.


    Because in his original world, there are such examples.


    During the American Civil War, Lincoln won a lot of black support by liberating black slaves.


    It also defeated the south, which had an advantage in the battle, by far and continuously recruiting black troops.


    Now, the contradiction between the Japanese people is even more acute than that of the black slaves at that time.


    Because black slaves may also have a chance to escape, but they have been limited by caged birds.


    From birth, they were taught that they were born to live at home.


    How can this not be hated?


    If we can rescue them from their families and help them get free.


    There is no doubt that he will win a large number of unwavering supporters.


    And these supporters still have [white eyes] blood following limits.


    So... Whether it''s reason, justice, or your own interests, etc.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree must abolish the rules of the clan and division of the Japanese family.


    Maybe that year, because in the war, the fire shadow of all dynasties needed a stable Japanese family. Therefore, it has been conniving at this system of the Japanese people.


    But now, Zhishu thinks the time has come.


    What''s more, next, he still has enemies like Xiao, yuzhiboban, and even Da Tongmu Huiye.


    He must stand higher and use his understanding of the original work to lead the village to fight.


    He has to find his mother and revive the vortex nation


    In a very direct word... Zhishu will become the sixth generation fire shadow of Muye village!

 Chapter 339

    "Are you the whirlpool tree? The owner has been waiting for you for a while. "


    A white haired old man, standing at the door, glanced at the whirlpool, said Zhishu.


    With that, the old man turned and walked towards the yard without waiting for the whirlpool wisdom tree to reply.


    Zhishu simply followed up. After stepping over the stone steps and entering the courtyard, Zhishu couldn''t help feeling deeply about such a delicate and simple courtyard.


    "In Muye, although the original housing structure is still preserved in many places, I''m afraid there are only large families..."


    However, the old man who led the way in front could not help but say proudly when he heard Zhishu''s words,


    "That''s right. This courtyard already existed when I was young. It is said that the construction began when the first generation adults selected the place to build the village. It can be said that this is the first batch of buildings in the village. "


    Zhishu also nodded. In the early generation, it was a long time ago for this not long-standing tolerance world.


    However, this is the case in the qualified world. Large families maintain the ancient architectural style and lifestyle.


    But the new life is filled with electric lights, magazines, or beauty portraits in the village.


    Many times, Zhishu feels deeply incomprehensible about this modern and ancient world.


    But living in it has a different kind of fun.


    The old man didn''t seem talkative at first, but at this time, he seemed to be distracted by the whirlpool wisdom tree. You can''t keep your mouth open.


    He turned his head and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree,


    "There are very few people from other families who can come here. Especially at your age, I''m afraid you should have made great achievements? Unfortunately, I don''t care about the outside world anymore, otherwise I have more things to talk about. "


    Since the old man in front of me didn''t mean to aim at himself. Of course, Zhishu is also polite, "where, just did some trivial things."


    "You don''t have to be too modest, but your name is whirlpool wisdom tree... Are you a member of whirlpool family?"


    The old man frowned slightly, as if he was trying to remember something.


    "Yes, but now there are only a few people in the family, and they are scattered everywhere."


    "Oh, well, you are not the first whirlpool clan to set foot here. I remember that more than thirty years ago, people from the whirlpool family often came to Muye. Even the Japanese have invited your ancestors to visit. Cough, it''s another old rotten millet thing. "


    The old man seemed to realize that what he said was too far away. Even from this sound, you can hear some rotten smell.


    But for Zhishu, that''s something new.


    Speaking of, at that time, there was no event that several countries were afraid of the power of the vortex family and joined hands to destroy the vortex family.


    On the contrary, many countries were afraid of the whirlpool at that time. I''m afraid it was the peak of the whirlpool at that time.


    It should be normal to communicate with Muye and be invited to visit the hinterland of the Japanese people.


    "Well, that''s it. The owner of the house is waiting for you inside. I should go out, too. "


    With that, the road paved with bluestone bricks has come to an end. In front of it is a traditional Japanese room.


    After all, many of the rooms in the village are Western-style.


    However, different from the earth before Zhishu, the western style room in the wood leaf is not the product of cultural invasion.


    But the village of Muye is blended with the culture of other countries around it.


    "Thank you so much for telling me something about the family I don''t know very well."


    Although the old man in front of him said only a few things, Zhishu was polite and thanked the old man.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to find such a young generation willing to listen to such a long time ago. I like you very much. "


    Then the old man turned and left.


    Zhishu was a little stunned, with a smile on his mouth.


    "It seems that contradictions are not everywhere among the Japanese..."


    "Of course not."


    Just as Zhishu thought, a hard voice interrupted his thinking.


    Zhishu turned his head and looked,


    Hula!


    The paper door of the wooden shelf was opened, and a middle-aged man in a white kimono stood straight behind the door.


    Every day!


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, come in."


    Zhishu didn''t say anything because he didn''t think what kind of address he used to address the other party was appropriate.


    At least for now, Japan and Japan have not publicly expressed their dissatisfaction with themselves.


    Nor did he directly deny his own opinions.


    However, for today''s Zhishu, whether it is an enemy or not is a problem.


    Even if there is a fundamental contradiction between them.


    Therefore, even if the opposite is old, Zhishu can''t call him uncle or uncle. It is likely that the Japanese foot is not a friendly existence for him.


    Of course, due to politeness, Zhishu can''t directly address the opposite name.


    So Zhishu thought about it and stopped calling him. He took off his shoes outside the paper door and went in.


    "Baked tea, powdered tea, or fried tea?"


    It''s rare that Zhishu thought that ririzu would entertain him with a tea ceremony, but he didn''t expect that he would directly ask his own opinions.


    However, Zhishu doesn''t know anything about the classification of these teas.


    And at least for now, Zhishu has no feeling about tea.


    Most people like tea. There are usually two kinds. One is because the vassal is elegant.


    Or to enjoy the quiet atmosphere.


    Few people really know how to taste tea and love tea.


    At least for now, Zhishu doesn''t like tea.


    However, hearing that rizu asked his own opinion, Zhishu subconsciously said,


    "Do you have sake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Japanese foot was obviously stunned and stood on the seat for a long time.


    (Xi Ju, transliterated tatami. I''m afraid you are more familiar with the name. However, I think the former is more appropriate, so seat residence is adopted here.)


    "What? Don''t you want to try these teas? "


    Zhishu shook his head. "Forget it, I don''t like tea and I don''t have the ability to taste it. Sake is just right. However, since we are going to talk about something soon, it''s better to have plum sake and be warm and comfortable. "


    "Well... I seldom see people who express their views directly in front of me."


    With that, the sun turned to another carved cabinet with many white jade like porcelain wine bottles on it.

 Chapter 340

    Before long, two white porcelain wine bottles were placed on the table.


    "Plum wine is really good, but at your age, you didn''t expect to drink as soon as you came up."


    With that, the Japanese foot has knelt down in front of the table, while Zhishu sits directly opposite the Japanese foot.


    It has to be said that until now, Zhishu has not adapted to the way of kneeling.


    However, because in Muye, it has developed into a "western style" style.


    Many times, the system of seating has been eliminated, and many young children, or children from other countries, use normal tables and chairs. And sleep in bed, not in the seat, so it''s not surprising that you don''t have to kneel down.


    The Japanese foot just glanced at the whirlpool wisdom tree and asked,


    "Didn''t your mother teach the rules of the family?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree can obviously feel that ririzu is mentioning that he has not chosen to kneel down.


    Although it is said that the great changes are rapidly evolving among the civilians of Muye. But many ancient customs also remain in these big families.


    And many times, people in large families are proud to keep the ancient style. They believe that this is the glory of an aristocrat.


    Although the whirlpool family declined, at least the current day and foot still attacked the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Because an ancient family, even if it declines, should at least maintain the attitude of nobility.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree picked up the white jade like wine bottle and tilted it gently, and the clear wine fell into the tea cup.


    In fact, this is also very unruly, because tea sets are used to taste tea. As for drinking, you need a special glass.


    This is also the rule


    "My mother has always taught me the rules. But it also gave me the courage to break the old dogma... "


    Whirlpool Zhishu said humbly, and his straight body didn''t bend even if he was the head of the Japanese family.


    Unknowingly, they launched a close contest.


    It was already 5:30, and the sun gradually tilted down, leaning on the last cloud and waving the last faint yellow light in the air.


    This dim light, shining on the two people, pulled the shadow very long.


    "Break the rules? Funny, children are always so naive. Do you really think that the only knowledge you have can break the accumulation of our ancestors for decades or even centuries? "


    Day day foot also looked at wisdom tree, and there was no anger in his eyebrows. But the question in the words has become his sword to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree, of course, has countless words to answer on this topic. But he was a little confused. Why talk to him about this?


    "Lord rizu, you asked me to come here today to talk to me about whether it is old-fashioned or new?"


    Seeing whirlpool Zhishu ask this, ririzu shook his head, "no, I came here today as an elder to teach you."


    "Oh?" This is not surprised by Zhishu.


    But rizu continued, "you, Ningci and Hata are good friends. So sometimes, I''m watching you, and to some extent, I still hope we can have the same point of view. "


    Because Ningci and Hata?


    Maybe it is. Now the contradiction between the daily football and Ningci has disappeared. Even for Ningci to forgive him, he ignored the dignity of his elders.


    I knelt down before.


    As for Xiaotian, after seeing Xiaotian''s efforts, he was finally willing to evaluate his daughter again.


    The relationship between them has also returned to normal.


    As one of their best friends, perhaps at some time, they should also be paid attention to emotionally.


    Even with... Different interests.


    "As you can see, although there are contradictions among the Japanese people, they are still developing quietly. I''ve been watching you, even if you do something that surprises me a lot. But your biggest weakness is that you are too ambitious and deliberately enterprising... "


    "But I don''t think it''s a bad thing."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised his head. The sunset shone on his face. The red one was dazzling.


    "Is it really good for you to be enemies with the Japanese?"


    Ririzu ignored the words of whirlpool wisdom tree, but also stretched out his own tea cup.


    Hula


    A transparent liquid entered the teacup, which surprised Zhishu a lot.


    Because at the end of the day, he poured plum sake into a tea cup like him.


    Many times, after all, in his consciousness, many times, Japan and Japan play the role of an old guard.


    It''s incredible to be able to do such a move!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was a little stunned, but the sun and the foot didn''t.


    He looked at the expression of whirlpool Zhishu and just said calmly,


    "Indeed, many times, I am regarded by many people as an old-fashioned conservative. But have you ever thought that even changes can''t be accomplished overnight. And how much chaos will your deliberate progress cause? Of course, perhaps you have included this confusion, because behind you is Master Kong. The power of Muye can easily calm down the chaos of the Japanese clan, isn''t it? At that time, the wood leaves will be more condensed. And you, who represent the interests of separation, may also win the trust of many separation, right? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu was silent. Perhaps what ririzu said was his general idea. Of course, he has more details to deal with. More ways to make things more stable.


    But those are later words.


    Moreover, although these people can be easily analyzed as long as they have analyzed his behavior and know him.


    However, it is also very difficult for the discussion to continue to move forward when people call it broken face to face.


    But today''s Day is full, but it seems that Zhishu doesn''t understand it.


    Or, Zhishu has always put the conservative day and day foot in the position of the enemy, at least the opponent. I never thought that the person in front of me would talk about things with him so calmly.


    But Zhishu doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Japan and Japan on this issue,


    "Compared with this..." Zhishu whispered, and then turned his eyes to the teacup in the hand of rizu and the clear plum wine,


    "I care more about the wine in your hand."


    Day day foot also looked at Zhishu, "how about a drink?"

 Chapter 341

    Touch!


    The tea cup collided in their hands and made a crisp sound.


    But among them, what vibrates is not tea, but clear wine.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree slowly put the teacup to his mouth and drank slowly. But his eyes still didn''t leave the man in front of him.


    It''s so strange that every day is full today.


    But before Zhishu''s eyes, there is a free and easy way.


    Drink up the sake in your cup.


    The wine gradually echoed in the mouth, and a kind of sour and sweet green plum appeared in the mouth. Although it is still wine, it is much more soft than normal sake.


    This is the reason why whirlpool Zhishu likes this plum sake. When he gets drunk, he won''t get drunk.


    "But I still want to tell you that you consider things too simple. After all, the Japanese family is a family with deep knowledge, and Master Kong Shou doesn''t mean there is no enemy inside and outside the village... "


    "Is this a threat?" Zhishu asked.


    The words of Jiri Zu sound like once he and the master teacher do something to the Jiri people. Then the Japanese will take refuge in their opposite forces.


    However, ririzu didn''t know that whirlpool Zhishu had even counted the situation that the rizu took refuge in Tuan Zang''s hands.


    But at this time, rizu shook his head.


    "It''s not... I''m just saying that your view of the problem is still not comprehensive enough. This is where I, as an elder, want to guide you. "


    Their wine glasses were placed on the table, and they fell into mutual eyes again.


    "If it''s you, how to maintain this family..."


    "I don''t know, but at least I won''t use caged birds to restrict the people..."


    "Yes, it seems that there are many mistakes, but it brings us together."


    "Is this forced cohesion really meaningful?"


    "According to your idea, the original thousand hands should have done the best. At least after the first generation, there are not as many restrictions as in the first generation father''s period. But the thousand hands are becoming more and more scattered. Finally, it went to decline... And among the powerful families, only one day survived. You say [cage bird] is unreasonable, but it has maintained the long history of the family. At least it means that the struggle for supreme power has disappeared from the family. Do you know what this means for wood leaves? In addition, don''t you think your attitude towards the Japanese people is too extreme? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree fell into silence, even though he had countless theories to refute the Japanese foot. But he also had to admit one thing.


    Anything existing must be reasonable.


    In the continuous evolution, the emergence of this system has reasons in line with its historical mission.


    It can even be said that up to now, there has been no mistake in everything he said.


    Perhaps to some extent, Zhishu does have an extreme attitude towards the Japanese people.


    But another thing


    Whirlpool wisdom tree had shaken his heart, but now he was firm again.


    "However, it seems that I am not the one who let me choose this attitude."


    Zhishu said coldly. He remembered that in the year he left Muye, the people of the Japanese family were rude to sister qiannai.


    Even after I learned what happened, I also understood.


    Since the Zhongren test, he and Ningci said that he wanted to change the Japanese people in the battle.


    The Conservatives of the Japanese family have regarded him as an enemy.


    From the beginning, when they were seemingly weak, what those people thought was not to discuss with themselves.


    But the first time, show yourself the strength of the Japanese family. Threaten yourself with violence and become a member of the Japanese family.


    But they did not think that they were a very difficult bone to chew.


    However, up to now, he has repeatedly challenged the Japanese people in the government affairs of the village, which is due to those factors.


    Ririzu closed his eyes and said blandly, "but that''s not what I chose. I didn''t give these instructions."


    "But now, I don''t know. Do you think it can be eased now?"


    "Of course, I can let bygones be bygones with you. As an elder, I can even help you grow. "


    Zhishu smiled. "It sounds like buying me with interests."


    "No, the Japanese will not give in. At least for my men, the reason why I tell you so much is the hope for future generations. Second, respect for the whirlpool family. 3¡¢ Out of personal feelings, it must be that Xiaotian and Ningci are not willing to continue to develop like this. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head, and the sky became darker.


    Things should develop like this. As the owner of the Japanese family, the Japanese foot would talk to him like this.


    I can''t imagine.


    "I hope you can slow down the steps. You are still young and don''t have to offend so many people at once. Do so many things at once. Maybe you''ve seen more and can find a better solution. "


    "For example, after I have absolute strength, I forcibly prohibit the Japanese family from continuing to adopt the [cage bird] system?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree seems to be joking.


    However, the day and the foot pondered for a while and said faintly, "if there is that day, it means that it is time for the day family to change."


    At this moment, the breath in the room seemed to suffocate in the dusk.


    Zhishu really can''t stand this atmosphere now. It seems that he is a master of the five good.


    Although he is now the head of the secret arts team of the administration department, in a sense, he also has capital worthy of special concern to the Japanese football team.


    But... I really can''t stand it.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about business... By the way, who was the old man just now?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu asked the old man who had just talked with him in order to switch the topic.


    "That''s my uncle, the oldest in the family now."


    Zhishu nodded, "no wonder he seems to know a lot."


    "It seems that he likes you too."


    Zhi Shushen slackened. "Yes, although I''m ashamed, I''m already a leader among my peers."


    Whirlpool Zhishu was not shy when he said this, because it was the case.


    If someone can really compare with him at this time, then I love Luo.


    It has been two years since Naruto and Zilai practiced together. And I''ve been back for a year.


    If the time is correct, Naruto will come back in half a year, then I''m afraid it won''t be long before I will be... Wind shadow.

 Chapter 342

    After leaving the gathering place of the Japanese family, whirlpool wisdom tree was silent.


    I have to say that these words made him want to think again.


    But next, he''s going to put it back. Compared with government affairs, the more important thing for him now is [mantra seal ¡¤ change].


    Zhishu has even thought about the preliminary name of this technique.


    Next, he just needs to go to the carp village with Youzhen.


    The ghost child pill held there was brought out, and even whirlpool Zhishu had to untie his seal. Let him really observe how the spell seal absorbs the magic chakra.


    And the timing effect of the spell when it runs on the living. In short, he wants to use his magic chakra to make a spell seal.


    (again, in the original work, the big snake pill once said that the spell mark on the red bean''s neck is his magic chakra, which is also a part of consciousness separated from him. In short, the essence of this spell is the magic chakra.)


    In this way, to constantly synthesize the magic chakra. So as to maintain the permanent immortal mode, which is the pursuit of Zhishu.


    In addition


    A haze flashed in Zhishu''s eyes. In fact, he didn''t want to do so.


    Because he did so, perhaps it was no different from the Japanese.


    But


    Zhishu felt that he still couldn''t resist such temptation.


    "Just five years, only five years!"


    Zhishu said to himself mercilessly in his heart, as if he had exhausted the justice in his heart.


    The spell seal of big snake pill not only absorbs the natural chakra and makes people stronger. Maybe you can also use some skill


    Become a powerful way to cultivate confidants and control subordinates.


    It is the same as the curse seal of "root", and the same as the [cage bird] of the Japanese family.


    So


    What''s the difference between yourself and them?


    In fact, for the complex subordinates, Zhishu knows that there is no doubt that the effect of this spell seal is more direct.


    It can even surpass brainwashing. After all, it is at the root, unless the strength reaches a certain level and can get rid of the control of the spell seal. Otherwise, there is no way to get rid of Tuan Zang''s control.


    Of course, Zhishu, as a person who has some historical knowledge of another world and opposes cults.


    He clearly understood the various ways of propaganda.


    And the brainwashing of cults


    In fact, these are not very difficult, even for people in this world, it may be easier to take effect.


    After all, even if there are cults in the world (for example, the one with feiduan belief.) But it is different from the nature of his previous life.


    This world is really brainwashing. Maybe only uncle snake?


    Use "love" to influence their subordinates, and let their most elite subordinates get more "care". Finally, let them enthusiastically and willingly give their lives for themselves.


    This is called a cult, and this is called brainwashing.


    But


    Undoubtedly, the erosion of people''s thoughts is the last result Zhishu wants to see.


    After all, a person really alive is not a walking corpse. But a molecule with normal thinking, in other words, it is an independent soul.


    Brainwashing is more evil than restricting the body.


    Zhishu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Unconsciously, he was already standing at the door of his home.


    With a slight sigh, I stepped into my home again.


    "I have too many things to worry about."


    Back in his room, Zhishu sat directly at the small desk in his room.


    The right side of the desk is even full of documents.


    The house is still as neat and clean as before.


    Perhaps because of the simple facilities in the house, Zhishu''s house now only has one more desk than it used to be.


    The night was already dark, but Zhishu had to start working at this time.


    However, he did not intend to endure too long. He had decided to change his plan.


    tomorrow.


    Just tomorrow, he will leave Muye and go to carp village.


    Because of his work, he hasn''t left Muye for too long.


    It''s time for him to go out and relax.


    Maybe you can figure out what things are, at least not so depressed as they are now.


    At more than one o''clock in the morning, Zhishu ate the last sushi with heat and rested.


    Ten minutes later, Xingye qiannai pushed the door in and touched Zhishu''s face. Gently kissed Zhishu on the forehead, then put away the plates on the table and left.


    The next morning, Zhishu woke up very early. Although he slept very little, he somehow felt refreshed.


    Maybe it''s because I sleep too heavily at night.


    Zhishu thought.


    Standing in the living room, I soon saw Youzhen coming out of his room wearing pink pajamas and holding a plush bear.


    Youzhen lazily rubbed his eyes with his empty left hand and looked at Zhishu.


    "Brother, how''s it going? Is the tea good for adults? "


    "It''s okay."


    "Cut... You don''t drink tea, I know. And you certainly won''t just drink tea with adults like this. "


    There was a trace of cunning in Zhen''s slightly narrowed eyes, as if I had seen through you.


    Zhishu had to smile bitterly,


    "No mistake. Finally, on my suggestion, we drank plum sake."


    "You? "Did the Japanese have a drink with you?"


    "That''s right... And I drink it in a teacup like me."


    Youzhen grew up and looked like he couldn''t believe it. "It''s normal to talk about you, brother, but that person is an old-fashioned... Sister Hata mentioned it. How could he? "


    At this time, Zhishu sat quietly on the chair, picked up chopsticks and attacked the fried eggs on the table.


    But he still gave his sister the answer, "he values me, so he uses it to show that he can accept change and is not an old-fashioned person. And then he told me that he insisted... Because what he wanted to maintain was more favorable to the current system. Speaking of it, this is also a very troublesome thing for me. "


    Youzhen didn''t care so much. Holding his face, he said, "brother, you are narcissistic... How do you know he is optimistic about you?"


    "Because your brother, I have narcissistic capital, ha ha." Zhishu also joked, then turned his head and looked at Youzhen''s eyes.


    "Tidy up and we''ll leave in the afternoon."


    "Leaving today? Brother, are you in a hurry? " Asked the incredible.


    "No hurry, just right."

 Chapter 343

    Pop!


    The master patted his right hand on the table. He was already saying in his eyes. Your boy is more and more brave now.


    Even at this time, she had used the invincible momentum that only those with rich milk could use to suppress the boy in front of her.


    But


    The boy was still calm, and even the master felt that if he didn''t have a teacher apprenticeship with the boy in front of him for one or two years.


    With the help of the person who just slapped the table, the boy had the courage to fight with himself!


    But


    I''m a master. Will I shrink back?


    This kind of unruly youth should be taught a good lesson!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhishu sat calmly opposite the master of Arts. He looked at the master of Arts and still looked angry. With his hand still on the table, Zhishu already understood one thing.


    The master''s brain hole opened again.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t have the ability to resist like Sakura in the process of "education".


    Few even suffer losses under the hands of the master.


    So the playful teacher wanted to find his own trouble all day.


    If outsiders are OK here, as Muye''s fire shadow and Muye''s secretary group leader of the administrative department, the two will show a more harmonious attitude.


    At least in front of outsiders, but now when I get along alone.


    The master will keep finding fault with him to find an opportunity to sanction the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    For example, use her [strange power] to teach Zhishu a hard lesson.


    But of course, such things happen a lot. But Zhishu didn''t suffer much.


    Because with Zhishu''s current strength, unless the master unties the [Yin seal] and exerts the [Baihao skill].


    Otherwise there is no hope of a real lesson, Zhishu


    Fortunately, however, the master of martial arts is also very interested in fighting with his disciples.


    Of course... Chi Shu also learned [strange power]. Otherwise, even if it is a body art battle, Chi Shu may be hurt in the aftermath of a fist.


    Of course, this kind of battle also plays a very important role in the improvement of Zhishu.


    But


    What are you doing here today?


    Today is to ask for leave!


    If you really accidentally start a friendship war between teachers and apprentices with the master of martial arts... Don''t your plans for the afternoon come to naught?


    no way! I want to go straight to the theme and let the dangerous idea of master master strangle in the cradle.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu hurried out of his voice,


    "Teacher, I haven''t had a holiday for a year? Just make up for my ten days'' leave this time... No, twenty days, how about it? "


    Hehe


    The master sneered and thought that the boy was greedy. Is it a twenty day holiday?


    "Since you took this position, it means that you have been deprived of all your free time. How can you have a holiday?"


    "Master Kong, pay attention to your words. I''m here to ask for leave, not for you to give me a holiday. I have a reason to ask for leave. "


    "For what reason?"


    "Develop new technologies."


    The master lay in the armchair. "Then why do you ask for leave? Don''t you develop it directly in your spare time? When the four generations developed spiral pills, did he give himself a holiday? "


    "This is what you''re trying to argue. Four generations of adults don''t have this demand, and spiral pills only need to think and can be connected in hand. Of course, you don''t need to look for time to develop them."


    "So what exactly are you developing? Need to ask for leave? "


    "Teacher, you know, the immortal mode I learned can only last for five minutes. Unless the deep immortal or Zhima immortal help me stabilize the magic chakra. But after all, they are also teachers'' partners, and I do not have a good cooperation. So I want to develop a method that can absorb natural chakra and synthetic magic chakra in battle. "


    "It''s fantastic... But how can you ask for leave?"


    The master is still making an article on "asking for leave".


    "You know, [immortal mode] needs natural chakra. So I want to find inspiration in nature... "


    When Zhishu said this, his face was not red and his heart did not jump. It even gives people a feeling of course.


    The master looked suspiciously at the whirlpool wisdom tree in front of him, crossed his hands and gently pressed his chin on it.


    In fact, whirlpool wisdom tree sounds a little, but to some extent, it is not unreasonable.


    Because of the family tradition of Zilai and Qianshou. She also has a certain understanding of the immortal model.


    To be more natural, this... Is understandable.


    But from the mouth of the young man in front of him, how can he be so unreliable?


    The master looked at Zhishu''s face and wanted to find any sign that he was lying from Zhishu''s face.


    But the young man was still his clean face, with a beautiful look in his eyebrows.


    There is a red vortex mark on the sleeve of the white shirt.


    The short red hair makes the green and astringent people stand out. Unknowingly let people close


    Pooh!


    Green?


    The master of Arts doesn''t know how such a word can pop up in his mind.


    If it weren''t for the contrast between the rope tree and the person in front of you. I might... Yell later?


    In short, the master knows that although the whirlpool wisdom tree has a harmless face for humans and animals.


    But if it is really harmless to treat him as an adult animal, it is really an idiot''s move.


    This is definitely an extremely dark teenager. Do you see the smile on his mouth?


    That''s definitely the pride after the success of lying!


    "No, don''t think you can muddle through."


    "But you are my teacher? This is something that can help me. "


    "As a member of Muye''s administration department, there are a lot of work for you to do, and you naturally have no rest time."


    Seeing that the master is still not relaxed, Zhishu is a little frustrated.


    "Forget it, teacher, let''s say it in a serious tone."


    The whirlpool wisdom tree paused, and a dignified color appeared in his face.


    "This time, I have a feeling and direction. So I have to have this time to develop this new technology. "


    The master also calmed down when he saw Zhishu''s serious appearance. Because she has seen Zhishu more than once.


    Wisdom tree is not always smiling. At least, on important matters, he will not be like that, but as serious and serious as he is now.


    At this time, the master couldn''t help but seriously consider Zhishu''s idea.


    Do you really need wisdom trees in the village?


    Yes, after all, Zhishu has been involved in many government affairs. There are even some things he is responsible for. I don''t know much here.


    But there should be no big problem in these twenty days? There''s no big deal now.


    In that case


    The master also said seriously, "then I''ll give you twenty days, but whether you succeed or not, you must come back within twenty days."

 Chapter 344

    At this time, Zhishu was a little relieved, and the holiday was finally invited.


    But he was still waiting for the master''s next word.


    "In that case, I will arrange a secret department to protect you."


    The master said very often. In fact, as a figure at the level of whirlpool wisdom tree. It''s also very normal to have close protection from the dark.


    If you want to leave the village, you should arrange a secret department.


    But... For Zhishu, if there is a dark Department around him, it will have a great adverse impact on his actions.


    At least he doesn''t want to show ambition in front of the master.


    It can be said that the master can accept that Zhishu aims at the name of Huoying at this time.


    But it''s hard to accept that whirlpool Zhishu has forces supporting him outside the village. And unlike the vortex tide village, it is closely related to the vortex family.


    The location of the carp village is from the border of the rain country. That country is now able to touch the nerves of Muye leaders because of dawn. Even in the high level of Muye, including whirlpool wisdom tree, Xiaoxiao has aroused deep vigilance.


    Although these things can be explained, it is too troublesome. Zhishu still doesn''t intend to let the master know.


    But what should I do?


    Zhishu looked at the master''s delicate face. With the help of art, she still maintained the appearance of a 30-year-old woman.


    But everyone knows that master has a kind of heroism that many men can''t have.


    So


    Zhishu suddenly figured out what to say next.


    "In other words, Master Kong, do you... Distrust the strength of your disciples?"


    "This..."


    The master had already lowered his head to read the document. After hearing the words of whirlpool Zhishu, he raised his head again, but he didn''t expect Zhishu to say so.


    In fact, it was just a routine to arrange a secret protection for Zhishu.


    But since then... It seems that Zhishu really doesn''t need secret protection?


    "Teacher, you know, whether it''s me, or you, or you? I''m afraid I don''t want to be followed by a secret department when I leave the village? "


    "Indeed..." the master nodded. How could she let a secret department follow her?


    When she left the village, even as Muye''s princess, she just brought silence.


    It''s really uncomfortable to be followed by many dark departments. And... Who can protect her? Is it better to be protected by her?


    Thinking so, the master''s eyes swept Zhishu''s face.


    I''m afraid so is the child?


    "Then I won''t assign you a secret department. But remember, your vacation is only twenty days. You must come back after twenty days, or I''ll ask you. "


    Looking at the master''s still strict appearance, Zhishu couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s a deal. Maybe you won''t be able to defeat me when I come back, teacher."


    "Oh... Really? Well, I''m looking forward to it. "


    The master said, pressing his hands on each other''s joints.


    Crackling


    The fierce fighting spirit rushed to Zhishu with a threat, looking at the pride and pride in the master''s slightly frowned eyebrows, as well as the desire to abuse himself.


    Zhishu shook his head and couldn''t help feeling in his heart, "it''s really an unmarried older leftover woman. It seems that she''s hungry and thirsty..."


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the master, Zhishu returned home and set foot on the road to the carp village again with Akimoto Youzhen, who had packed up his things.


    At the entrance of the village, there will also be some young guards who call Zhishu adult Zhishu.


    And Zhishu just smiled and said, just call Zhishu directly.


    In fact, among the leaves, the concept of hierarchy is very important.


    This is also why maitekai''s father knelt down and asked him to participate in the task of the team.


    At that time, Kai was as tolerant as he was.


    Of course, men who can overcome all beliefs and make efforts that no one can compare.


    It will always amaze the world.


    This is why, among all the people in Muye, Zhishu admires Dai, Kai and Xiao Li most.


    But for Zhishu, in addition to ordinary ninjas, we can''t ignore them. It''s also very important to earn some favor. Anyway, it doesn''t have any loss for yourself.


    And Zhishu himself hates this concept of hierarchy.


    It was not until the wisdom tree left the guard room of the Muye gate that their discussion about the whirlpool wisdom tree arose.


    The young Zhongren who talked with whirlpool Zhishu just now sat in his chair and sighed, "it is worthy of the red flag of wood leaves... Whirlpool Zhishu is much more approachable than other big people."


    A slightly older Zhongren lit a cigarette and said with a proud look,


    "Moreover, it is said that he still has the power that can''t be overcome. At the beginning, several members of the Japanese family suffered losses under his hands... "


    "At this age, only four generations of adults can compare with him."


    The speaker couldn''t help thinking of when he was a child, almost every child was imitating the handsome and powerful fourth generation Huoying.


    That man is a legend. When he was in his twenties, he became the shadow of fire in Muye village.


    This is unprecedented, and even in the future, it is difficult for someone to surpass it.


    "No..."


    Suddenly, a man sitting in the corner of the village took a sip of strong tea and said.


    "If you are in the village, maybe Lord Zhishu is amazing enough... But have you forgotten the words of the messenger from the wind country just now?"


    "No... didn''t he come to report the five generations of wind in the wind country? Did I love Luo to take office? What''s the matter? "


    The young Zhongren obviously doesn''t care much about the country of wind.


    I don''t even know who I love Luo is. I just think I''m a powerful ninja in shayin village who can be trusted by the people in the village.


    But just now the smoker Zhongren heard this, but he took a puff of smoke, and then pressed the smoke on the nearby ashtray twice.


    As if he could calm down and say, "noghara, you usually pay less attention to things in other countries, so you may not know much. But... I can tell you that I love Luo is a boy as big as Zhishu... "


    Zhongren, who was called Yeyuan, was stunned. He suddenly turned to look out of the window. On that road, he just came to inform the messenger of Sha Yin''s new wind shadow news.

 Chapter 345

    Of course, Zhishu didn''t expect that one of the people who passed by just now was the messenger of the wind country.


    And the thing he came to report was the one he was very concerned about. I love Luo''s appointment as the fifth Fengying.


    Perhaps the country with wind needs a strong and trusted shadow very much. I love Luo has an advantage in this respect.


    But Zhishu also has to admit that I love Luo has gone further on this road.


    After all, the original shayin village treated me as a terrible person. But in more than two years, I love Luo can win the trust of everyone in shayin village.


    At least Zhishu feels that it will be very difficult even if it is put on himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Carp village, since whirlpool Zhishu passed here a year ago. Harada already knew that this village probably could not avoid the fate tied to whirlpool wisdom tree.


    However, since then, he has paid more attention to the news of whirlpool wisdom tree among the leaves.


    Although he is young, he has a strong background. The lost vortex country is the descendants of the vortex family in vortex tide village. Zilai, one of the three forbearances, is a disciple taught by both master and master.


    And has a good relationship with the heirs of Muye''s major families.


    It''s not difficult to find these among the leaves.


    "But who can make you fear when you are already a red flag of wood leaves? And want the power of the village? "


    Harada stood by the foggy window and looked out quietly.


    It has to be said that what happened a year ago had a great impact on Lizhi village.


    After all, at the beginning, everyone in Lizhi village believed that [Shuidun xuanshuilong gun] had a very powerful power. It can be used as a favorable means to protect the village.


    But it was blocked by the child alone, holding up a purple barrier.


    How ironic is this?


    In fact, from that day on, he has understood. The space of LiZhi village is still too small, even though many people in the village already think that the village has the strength of Xiaoren village.


    But after that, many people''s thoughts changed. Even some of the fighting forces in the village did not trust him.


    He knew that these fighting forces were Dai Er''s men. And was forced to swear to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Many people still have scars on their hands, even now, when they took the oath.


    But after all these years of his ideological counseling, he thought that the influence of whirlpool wisdom tree in their hearts was almost zero.


    However, when whirlpool wisdom tree alone blocked the [Shuidun ¡¤ Xuanshui dragon gun technique] jointly used by his guards, the place where whirlpool wisdom tree had sown seeds was ready to move.


    "Because in the tolerance world, after all, strength is what young people yearn for most..."


    Harada seemed to say with emotion that in the heavy rain, the rain connected the sky and the earth like a dense silk thread.


    A soft voice suddenly sounded behind him, with his wife''s consideration.


    "Thinking again?"


    Harada turned his head, and his wife, Kaga Xiazi, stood behind him with a bowl of hot soup.


    But the bulged belly let his usually fierce eyes close, leaving only a trace of pity.


    "They said they wouldn''t let you walk around at will. As a result, they still came to bring me soup."


    "After all, I''m your wife. I deserve it."


    Jiahe Xiazi said, put the soup on a nearby table, walked to Harada, and naturally snuggled up in Harada''s arms.


    Harada looked at the steaming soup, but his hand still gently stroked Jiahe Xiazi''s hair.


    "Do you remember the whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    "Of course I remember. He called me sister Xia Zi. It''s really cute."


    "Yes, but he is not so cute when he does things."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You know what? He is already the Secretary General of Muye''s administrative department. Although he only assists the fire shadow work and has no real power, he is also the senior level of Muye. "


    "Really? It''s really fast. I remember when I asked him to come to the village to save you, he was just a Zhongren. This is just more than two years... "


    "It''s fast. It''s amazing."


    "Listen to your tone, as if you don''t like him very much."


    "If I were not the leader of the carp village, maybe I would make friends with him. But... He has reached into the carp village. "


    At this time, Jiahe Xiazi quietly closed his eyes. In my mind, I recall that the boy is still clean. The pretty ones can''t help but make people want close relatives.


    Such people actually want to master power and power. It''s really unbelievable.


    But Zhishu said to her, "sister Xia Zi, if I can, I want to get the support of carp village."


    It''s been so long


    The dim light in the room seems to be able to recall everyone''s memories. Shining on the face, it makes some cold rain warm a lot.


    But Kaga Xiazi and Harada held closer.


    "Anyway, he is always a kind boy. That''s right." Jiahe Xiazi comforted Harada and said.


    Hearing this, Harada nodded.


    Although in his impression, the means used by whirlpool wisdom tree are very sharp.


    But he did not take any measures when he had the opportunity to intervene in the village.


    Perhaps, perhaps, he can really use the word kindness to describe it?


    "By the way, why do you think of him today?"


    "You don''t know. A year ago, whirlpool wisdom tree passed the village once. At that time, he said that he would come and take away the man held in the special prison soon. And let''s prepare some condemned prisoners and provide them to him... "


    Jiahe Xiazi was stunned and asked subconsciously, "does he want to do human experiments?"


    Harada nodded silently. After a while, he said, "but it has been a year, and the village has carried out bandit suppression activities many times. He hasn''t come yet... I always have a hunch that he will come recently. "


    Jiahe Xiazi pursed his mouth and didn''t know how to go on.


    Boom!


    A silver snake crossed from the sky. At that moment, the world couldn''t help brightening up.


    Xia Zi looked out of the window, but there was only the sound of rain.


    "In fact, you have promised him, haven''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then don''t worry. If it''s not necessary, whirlpool Zhishu won''t do so. Besides, I''m afraid you think he''s full of hope. "


    "Yes... Yes... But I''m not worried about success or failure. But does he have ambition for the village? After all, many young people in the village began to worship him. "

 Chapter 346

    "Hey, brother, it looks more prosperous here than before?"


    Youzhen holds a pink paper umbrella, and the empty left hand points to a small town in the distance.


    When they came here two years ago, although there was a town structure. But the population is very small.


    Not to mention the prosperity of business, it looks like a dead field.


    But now looking at the carp village from a distance, there are many new buildings than a year ago. Hotels, pubs, bookstores


    More, it is the picture of people coming and going in the street holding umbrellas.


    "Yes, but what really makes me sigh is that their drainage facilities are well done."


    Compared with the joy of seeing another world.


    Zhishu pays more attention to the development of the village.


    The village has developed towards urbanization, the ground has been replaced with cement, and even some floors have been paved with ceramic tiles.


    In this village, it is difficult to see equipment such as electric poles. I''m afraid the circuits have been designed underground.


    For the village that has been in the rain all year round, drainage is also a very important thing.


    Otherwise, after replacing the cement road, the ponding on the ground is definitely a huge barrier affecting the economic development of the village.


    "Brother, where shall we go first? Hotel or something? "


    Youzhen turned his head and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Zhishu is also holding an umbrella at the moment, but it is a dark umbrella. Compared with Youzhen''s usually naive character.


    When doing business, Zhishu still likes to be calm.


    "Go straight to prison... I want to see how the guard there is..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    A young guard sneezed outside the lizhicun prison.


    Then he tightened his clothes and took out a cigarette and a lighter from his arms.


    In the cold wind mixed with rain, he had a cigarette in his mouth and a lighter in his left hand. The right hand keeps out the wind and rain.


    Patter!


    The sound of the lighter is not very clear in the intermittent rain.


    Patter, patter


    Even though the young man had tried his best to block all the wind, the lighter still blew out after firing.


    After many attempts, the young man lit a fire, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. Just put the smoke in the cold wind


    "What bad luck! I forgot to add some clothes when I came out."


    The young people who smoke are curled up and even want to lean close to the smoke as much as possible.


    At least the slight temperature brought by the smoke eased his wooden face a lot.


    When the leaves meet in summer and autumn, the country of rain is even colder because of the rain. Even closer to winter.


    Of course... The winter here is colder than other places


    The other woman looked at the smoking man with disdain on her face.


    "I didn''t say anything to a girl. Are you a big man?"


    So in the outermost layer of the prison guard, the two guards began to quarrel as usual.


    In fact, the prison in Lizhi village is very safe. At least since they took office, they have encountered a riot in the prison. Nothing else happened.


    After all, there are not criminals in the village. They are forces like mountain bandits and bandits who have been exterminated by the village.


    In short, there is basically no backing behind them. It''s hard for someone to rob the prison.


    Even if someone comes to rob the prison, they should also ask the opinions of the guards in the prison.


    In fact, there are few guards in this prison. In addition to some standing cooks in charge of food, there are basically only a dozen people left.


    There are hundreds of people in this prison.


    This prison guard force subordinate to the security force of LiZhi village can be said to be an elite in the village.


    Except for one who has the strength of tolerance, the rest are tolerance.


    Of course, the guards know one thing privately. That name is not assigned, but he is very old.


    It is said that he wants to live after retirement, but according to people with more accurate information.


    The old man came here a year ago because he was disheartened after his most proud skill was taken over by the adult alone.


    But in either case, the people here still have great respect for the old man.


    In fact, it''s not that his [Shuidun ¡¤ xuanshuilong gun skill] is too bad, but that the adult is too powerful.


    At the moment, the two men guarding the prison gate were still fighting as usual. But soon, they stopped at the same time.


    Looking at the road outside the gate, the two men came to the prison with umbrellas.


    In terms of body shape, it doesn''t look like an adult. The dark umbrella and the pink umbrella are incompatible together.


    But at least they explained their gender.


    But the visitor made the two guards nervous. The smoking man held the Taidao behind him.


    The girl took out the sword in her tolerance bag.


    There is not much difference between the prison in Lizhi village and that in other villages


    They are built in very remote places. First, avoid using the land in the village temporarily.


    Second, too close to the residential area will undoubtedly have a great impact on the management of the prison.


    So many times, even if the location of the prison is not confidential information, many people in the village don''t know where the prison is.


    Usually, they hardly see anyone other than escorting prisoners.


    The young man stared, "Huahe, be careful."


    "You''d better take care of yourself first..."


    They looked at each other, bickered and told each other.


    Even though their work is usually very loose, they will immediately enter this state of vigilance in case of strange situations.


    "Hello!! This is the prison unit of LiZhi village. Please stop your steps immediately! You can choose to leave, or say your purpose after examination! "


    The man took the last puff of smoke and shouted at the two visitors.


    ¡­¡­


    Youzhen looked at the scene and immediately regretted, "brother, why don''t we find master Harada first?"


    "No... it''s just to test their guard anyway. Don''t worry, you know I can control what doesn''t hurt. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled at you Zhen, then stepped on the puddle in front of the prison and continued to walk towards the prison.


    It was as if I had not heard the warning of the two guards at all.


    The young man spat, "damn... It seems that those who come are not good..."


    Hua he nodded, "then we have to fight."


    "It''s just such a cold day. It''s time to keep me warm!"

 Chapter 347

    "Last warning! If you don''t leave here again, we will take coercive measures! "


    The man who had pulled out the Taidao looked at the young man with a black umbrella in front of him and was not moved at all.


    Walking forward in the rain.


    He couldn''t help feeling angry, but he was also aware of one thing.


    It seems that this battle is inevitable.


    No matter what purpose the other party holds, he still walks like this.


    "It seems that only after taking him down can we interrogate him..."


    With that, the young man rushed up with a Taidao, while his left hand pressed on the knife.


    A flame was burning along his Taidao, which was his most proud way of fighting.


    With the help of Huodun''s melee, [Huodun ¡¤ inflamed weapon].


    A class B fire escape ninja. Chakra, who can control the fire attribute, is attached to the weapon. Those who are proficient in this Ninja can master the explosion point of fire escape incisively and vividly.


    It can even make every point on the weapon burn for the opponent.


    The weapon in his hand is a modified version of the second-generation Taidao [wind chopping empty] in lizhicun, or even his customized version, [Yanming].


    This is a customized modified Taidao that cost almost all his meritorious deeds and with the help of a good relationship with the captain of the equipment logistics department.


    Chakra is a sword with strong conduction ability to fire. It is said that when making this Taidao, it was made by dismantling an excellent Taidao booty obtained in suppressing bandits.


    But when he picked up the knife, he had the courage to fight with everything.


    After all, the knife in his hand was burning with his fire. The heat came as if it were part of his body.


    "That''s interesting... Has the standard Taidao changed again? The first was [rain chaos], and the second was an improved [wind chopping air] Based on [rain chaos]. Is this an improved version, or the third generation? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu was shocked by the rapid change of the standard weapons in carp village.


    If the first generation [rain chaos] is only the first batch of experimental products made with the help of the manufacturing experience of ordinary Taidao.


    Then the second generation [wind chopping the air] has a very mature skill.


    Of course, this is not as good as Da Ren Village, which almost has a special customized Taidao.


    But it''s already very good equipment.


    At least Zhishu believes that there is no need to replace it.


    However, looking at the people rushing over with a sword, Zhishu also wants to subconsciously draw a sword to play with him.


    But in my mind, I suddenly remembered that my [Qingquan] had been taken away by ITO Chengyi.


    For his silent ninth class companion, Zhishu never understood what they were thinking.


    However, Zhishu was also curious about their family and set many strange rules about swords.


    Zhishu doesn''t understand why Muye developed such a family, and it''s not famous.


    Only later did Zhishu know that in fact, the family of ITO Chengyi... Is not Muye''s family at all.


    Moreover, Zhishu always thought that the basis of their family had many people was also wrong. There are only Shinichi ITO and his father in Ito''s family.


    They settled in Muye alone


    However, although he was curious about Ito''s family, Zhishu didn''t have much mind to inquire about it. So it''s never settled.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help feeling lost. It seems that you can''t use swordsmanship enough


    With that, the man carrying the burning Taidao has rushed to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    With a leap in the air, he jumped over the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Drink!!!


    The man shouted, the chakra output in his hand increased again, and the flaming chakra that had already accumulated on [Yanming] burst out instantly!


    The flame on the sword in his hand extended in an instant. He turned this Taidao into a red flame gun.


    However, what he wanted was not to attack with all his strength, but to seize his opponent.


    At least for now, the man in front of us has not shown any strength. He did not dare to attack this man at will.


    In case the person in front of us is a civilian, or a low-strength xiaren or something. If you die in his hands, things will be in some trouble.


    So what he wants to use is a kind of fire boundary! Jumping into the air is to block all the escape routes of the boy!


    The fire gun made of Taidao was quickly pressed down by the youth, and when in the air, the fire gun was constantly changing.


    Even the bars that have produced flames are pressed down! As if to imprison the young man in front of him in the prison of fire.


    "Yes... There are more kinds of Ninjutsu in carp village. Would you give the prison guards the enchantment Ninja specially prepared to arrest the prisoners? But I don''t know if [Yisi light array] will be stronger... "


    Time is too slow for the young man''s lightning flint, but it is too slow for Zhishu.


    He even gave Zhishu enough time to miss the first few skills he learned.


    Including teacher iluka''s [a series of light arrays]. Among the scrolls that iluka gave him at the beginning, there were only [Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill] and this except the three body skill.


    But he never used this enchantment ninja.


    (in the original work, a series of light arrays were used by iruka to stop Naruto.)


    But you can try it right away... But first you have to get rid of the fire.


    Thinking of this, whirlpool wisdom tree''s hands are like an illusion.


    In fact, as far as his body art is concerned, almost everything he does will have a phantom effect. It even seems to disappear out of thin air.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, an operation is ready.


    In an instant, a storm blew forward!


    Even the young people who rushed into the air with the rain!


    Boom!


    The wind made a huge empty sound, which almost opened the cage of fire formed in the air and was blown away in an instant.


    Even the young man was blown away!


    The flame on the sword in his hand also swayed, small as if it was about to go out.


    [fengdun ¡¤ breakthrough]!


    A class C ninja, but with the support of whirlpool wisdom tree chakra, it has issued amazing power.


    "I can''t look down on me like this. Try to come if you have any strength!"


    Zhishu was also aroused fun, and his eyes were full of war.


    After all, among the leaves... But there are few such opportunities


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, a delicate hot wind blew in my ear... Faint Gardenia fragrance.


    I don''t know when a girl has stood behind the wisdom tree. No, it grows from the body of Zhishu!


    Look at the face, it''s not soft and beautiful, but it''s also heroic. People can''t help feeling an arrow in their heart.


    This is... Magic?


    Zhishu asked silently in his heart that magic was the last thing he had to resist


    But yourself, or who you were?

 Chapter 348

    "Close your eyes... When you wake up, it''s over."


    The faint and soft female voice, like being held by the wind, blew in the ears of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Sky blue snakes coiled up from the foot of the whirlpool wisdom tree, like a girl''s ribbon, tightly wrapped around the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    At this time, there was no rain outside. But an endless sea of flowers.


    Pink, sky blue, continuous. People can''t see the strength. Even the snake wrapped around the wisdom tree is so comfortable.


    "Cough..."


    The young man holding [Yanming] Taidao stood up from the ground, although he was blown away by the young man''s wind.


    But he didn''t get hurt except that he fell on the nearby mud and was covered in soft mud.


    But at this time, he was a little relaxed. For magic ninjas, the most difficult thing is to let the enemy enter their own fantasy.


    Different illusions can be cast in different ways, but the illusions used by Huahe need to be close to the enemy.


    Now, the boy with a black umbrella stood still. If there is no accident, it will take him a long time to get rid of the illusion.


    At this time, Huahe can seriously hurt each other with him.


    It''s just


    What he is worried about now is the girl holding a pink paper umbrella.


    She hasn''t done anything so far. But with the young man''s experience, the girl is likely to have the same strength.


    At this time, he wants to hold the girl.


    Avoid her rescue


    "It''s just... Why doesn''t the girl seem to care about the illusions in her companions?"


    The young man said puzzled.


    But the next moment, the answer appeared in front of him.


    Hua he looked at the motionless boy and was very surprised. Even in the dreamland, ordinary people will struggle a little.


    But the young man wearing a black umbrella and a black hood did not take any action at all.


    In the dreamland she created, the boy let the snakes wrap around his body.


    Of course, as a magic trick, this is just a means to deceive his five senses. In other words, he just felt that there was an indestructible snake around him.


    No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    But


    Why didn''t you struggle?


    But anyway, she has decided to do it.


    What she has in her hand is the second-generation system of carp village, kuwu [carp tail].


    It''s light, but it has great toughness. The light steel blade can easily hurt and even kill the enemy.


    Of course


    For ninjas, what is more important is not the weapons they use, but their own strength.


    The wind blows gently, but in the dreamland, a beautiful woman kisses the whirlpool wisdom tree gently.


    The breeze gently brushed the fresh flowers, and all the flowers shook their posture. The clear sky also gives people a sense of tranquility.


    In this way, the gentle kiss hit the whirlpool wisdom tree. With a trace of liveliness and dexterity belonging to a girl.


    But what is hidden is the sharpness of [carp tail].


    The former enemy, usually not in this environment, temporarily forgot his real memory.


    Or it is eager to get rid of it, but it is tightly entangled by the snake that feels entangled.


    Even if there is nothing in reality to bind them, their feelings have been deceived.


    This is illusion.


    "It seems that this matter is settled like this..."


    [carp tail] draw down, everything will


    Pop!


    Huahe''s wrist was tightly grasped and couldn''t move forward half a minute at all. In an instant, she realized that her illusion had been smashed.


    "Sorry... Magic, it''s difficult for me to work..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said playfully.


    The general magic trick is to deceive the opponent by disturbing the opponent''s five senses.


    The way to get rid of magic is to use [magic rebound], or stabilize your chakra and get rid of magic.


    Or use magic to reverse magic.


    Of course, Zhishu is not very proficient in magic. But at least, when practicing the immortal mode, his ability to stabilize the flow of chakra will be improved to a level that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Because the most important core of the immortal mode of practice in miaomu mountain is silence!


    Balance yourself with nature and all things. Even Zhishu didn''t think that he could really complete the practice of sitting on the sitting board on the sharp peak without falling down.


    That''s any move that will lead to failure.


    Compared with those illusions of this degree, it is too easy for whirlpool wisdom tree to get rid of it!


    Hua he was stunned, but he quickly left the boy''s side.


    Things have reached a very nervous level. The young man in front of her can''t be solved by her and the young man holding [Yanming].


    "Emergency! This is not the enemy we can deal with. Hurry up and ask for help! "


    "Yes! I''ll hold it here. You go and ask for help! "


    There has never been such a moment when they feel so powerless in front of the enemy.


    Obviously just a teenager, but they don''t have any power to fight back.


    "Now I can only hope that the warden can stop him."


    The warden, the one assigned here, is Shangren. Take [Shuidun ¡¤ xuanshuilong gun skill] to the name of Shangren in Lizhi village.


    Such a terrible enemy, I''m afraid, can only be stopped by upper forbearance?


    Hua he breathed nervously and became heavy. At this critical moment, of course, she would decisively take his advice and go back for help.


    Just... Will the enemy in front of her really give her this opportunity?


    And... Huahe moved his eyes behind the black umbrella boy. The girl holding the pink umbrella hasn''t started yet


    "Forget it! I also lost interest... "


    Even when the two prison guards thought a life and death battle would happen to them.


    The boy suddenly shook his head and opened his black hood.


    "I''m the head of the secretary group of Muye administration department and the head of the extra police department of LiZhi village. I''m Zhishu."


    Red hair stands out in the sun.


    "This time without prior notice, just to see how the prison is guarded. You did a good job. In that case, I don''t have to make things bigger. After all, it''s not good to make people panic. "


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree rang clearly in front of the prison.


    In the words, there are also some apologies. After all, it''s not good to make these two guards so flustered.


    That boy is... The adult?

 Chapter 349

    "You are... Whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    The young man asked incredulously. He was the one who joined the carp village later. He didn''t know whirlpool Zhishu.


    But almost everyone in the village has heard the name.


    And that fiery red hair is just his feature.


    The young man in front of me is Lord whirlpool Zhishu?


    "Sorry, I''m not sure who you are. Therefore, we must inform the village to verify. Please be sure to stay here. "


    "OK, no problem. In addition, I apologize for the interference in prison order. If it causes you any unnecessary worry, I can also make compensation. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu said politely that since it is to create a completely excellent leader image in this village, it should at least be approachable.


    The young man was stunned at this. Even if the person in front of him is not adult Zhishu, he must have a high status with such strength.


    But I didn''t expect to be so approachable.


    Moreover, if he is really an adult Zhishu, as the honorary Minister of the police department, it is very normal to test the prison guards.


    "Hua He, you go and inform the warden..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shrugged his shoulders. It doesn''t matter that the new guard doesn''t know himself.


    Speaking of, every time I came before, even if I wanted to leave some photos of myself for publicity.


    But Harada always intentionally or unintentionally reduced his influence.


    But


    The young people of carp village who swore to him with blood and scars... Should the seeds in their hearts have sprouted now?


    Zhishu sighed helplessly, why do cults always disguise by "truth, goodness and beauty", or other reasonable things?


    It is because of this that they can stand on a commanding height and judge others.


    Moreover, because of their "good" morality, it is difficult to distinguish them from their evil teachings.


    It will lead to ignorant civilians who can''t see the truth at all.


    And what whirlpool wisdom tree has done is the same truth.


    But Zhishu did it more accurately when he asked those people to take an oath. He paid more attention to making them swear to defend the village to the death.


    Only slightly mixed with obedience to their own leadership.


    Under the leadership of Harada, they have always played the role of defending the village. Even Harada dare not easily touch the oath they made at the beginning.


    After all, once hundreds of people riot, the carp village is also very dangerous.


    In addition, when he first took office, he must also use the combat effectiveness of whirlpool Zhishu to threaten these subordinates.


    So Harada never clarified the oath, but slowly asked them to shift the focus of the oath to defending the village.


    But... How can the scar on their right wrist disappear?


    Even many people believe that this is the carp village "swear by the dead blood, I will be reborn today. I will gain more powerful strength and become a sharp blade or shield to punish the enemy and protect the village! "


    How touching was the scene when hundreds of bloody wrists pointed to the sky, carrying evil people and taking a new oath for the village?


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, Lord Zhishu."


    Not long after, an old man came out bent, even unimaginable. He was one of the few Shangren in the carp village.


    But he still remembered that a year ago, whirlpool wisdom tree blocked his most proud art in front of him.


    So the young man''s appearance was deeply engraved in his mind.


    "Don''t be so polite, old man. Just call me Zhishu."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is still very approachable, in fact... This is actually his nature. Even if you know a lot of things to do as a superior.


    But they still reject the concept of hierarchy.


    Yuzhen also jumped over with an umbrella. "Yes, yes, my brother, he''s just a 15-year-old child."


    "No, what to call it is something that has been determined. The reason why carp village has today''s prosperity is that your credit, Mr. Zhishu, is irreplaceable. "


    The old man still said stubbornly, although in fact he was only polite as a veteran. As a person who comes to the village to provide for the aged, what does he care about the contribution of whirlpool wisdom tree to the village?


    It''s just that the boy''s fist is really hard.


    While the three were having a conversation, a man and a woman, two prison gate guards just now, showed dignified expressions.


    That young man is really an adult of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Even if they had known before, whirlpool Zhishu was just a teenager. But when they saw it in person, they were also very surprised.


    "Fifteen years old, I can have such strength... Indeed, I deserve to be Lord Zhishu."


    However, Huahe put away his surprise and patted himself on the chest. "It''s good, which means that there are no enemies at all."


    There were also four other guards who came out with the old man, with some excitement and surprise on their faces.


    But Zhishu didn''t say much and went straight to the theme,


    "In that case, I won''t interfere with your continued performance of official duties. I''m here to interrogate a prisoner I sent here before. "


    "Well, I know." The old man nodded, then turned and walked towards the prison gate.


    "Please come with me, Mr. Zhishu. The rest of us should do other things."


    With that, the old man walked to the prison with whirlpool Zhishu and Akimoto Youzhen.


    Huahe and the youth continued to stay at the gate and do their daily guard work.


    As for the four young people brought by the old man just now, two have returned to their posts.


    The other two went to inform Harada, the manager of the village.


    Entering the prison, whirlpool Zhishu found that the prison environment here was still good.


    Although there is no place for prisoners to move freely, at least light transmittance is guaranteed. Generally, prisoners in prison do not suffer from many diseases due to the breeding of bacteria.


    However, Zhishu also found another thing. Although there are many prisons on the ground, they also have tall buildings.


    But the place where the old man really took them was underground.


    "Compared with the easy escape characteristics of aboveground prisons, it is difficult for people who are not proficient in soil escape to build prisons underground. Even during the riots, just guard the only entrance to the depths of the earth. Simple design, but very practical, that''s right. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded and exclaimed.


    "Well, of course, the prisoners to be imprisoned by Lord Zhishu are held in the deepest place by us. Although I don''t know why you are so interested in such a person. "


    The old man still couldn''t restrain his curiosity.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t care. Looking at the iron railings around and the prisoners inside, he said casually, "because I need to do some research."

 Chapter 350

    With their progress, they went deeper and deeper underground and became darker and darker, but the road was not particularly long.


    Prisoners who were originally locked underground are usually ninjas with some strength. So there aren''t many prisons built.


    Before long, whirlpool Zhishu saw the deepest prison.


    The railing made of black iron locks a small room.


    There was nothing in it, but it also looked messy. Only a dull looking man stayed inside.


    I haven''t seen this person for two years, and even whirlpool Zhishu is very strange.


    He is the ghost child pill among the five people of Yinren. At the beginning, he was the most perverse.


    The one who is very confident in his combat effectiveness.


    But now


    But he stayed in this prison with a dull face.


    "Do you just keep him here alone?"


    "Yes, because it''s the prisoner you specifically instructed, Lord Zhishu, so we adopted the form of solitary confinement."


    Whirlpool Zhishu was slightly surprised, if so.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the ghost child pill whose face was very dull,


    "So you mean he hasn''t communicated with anyone for two years. And haven''t seen the sun? "


    The old man nodded. "At the beginning, he yelled at our food delivery personnel. Later, he calmed down. Later, he didn''t say a word. Is there a problem?"


    "No..." whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and said helplessly, "it''s just out of humanitarian sadness¡°


    There may be nothing in prison. At least there are other inmates nearby who can talk together.


    Even Zhishu''s original prison in the world gives prisoners time to relax.


    But it''s hard to imagine that ghost child pill is locked underground, in an extremely narrow space, no one can talk.


    Sometimes, such a dreamland can make people crazy.


    In a flash, whirlpool Zhishu already understood why the proud ghost child pill now has such a dull expression.


    "It looks so pathetic."


    You Zhen sighed.


    "No, no pity. When he makes the wrong choice, he has decided to take the risk of making the wrong choice."


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head. For such a person, maybe the punishment should also be.


    "But... How should our experiment be carried out? If he can''t communicate. "


    After hearing Zhishu''s words, Youzhen also nodded, looked at the dull ghost child pill and said.


    This


    It''s really a problem.


    Just as Zhishu was ready to think about it, a slight footsteps came from behind.


    A strong chakra appeared in the perception of whirlpool wisdom tree. And this chakra is very familiar.


    Whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t help looking back. Sure enough, Harada came over with two guards.


    A tight black bear dress, although it''s only 30 years old. But there is a unique upper atmosphere, which looks more stable.


    At his cuff, there is a simple pattern.


    And that location is usually marked with the tolerance village, or the place of the family emblem.


    Whirlpool Zhishu knew that the man in front of him didn''t come from any big family.


    So that pattern is... The pattern of the village?


    Whirlpool Zhishu smacked his tongue, "it seems that Harada has endured for so many years and finally wants to officially transform the village into a tolerant village. But it''s still reckless... "


    In the turbulent rain country, many small villages also maintain some force to avoid being invaded by mountain bandits and bandits.


    This is a very normal situation, even in other volatile countries, such as the country of grass and the country of Sichuan.


    Even the rulers would not care about such a village. After all, they have insufficient control over the country... Of course, the reason why the rain country has such a situation is entirely because [Xiao] the current purpose is only the tail beast.


    However, there is often a boundary, which is often very vague. But at least there are some clear points.


    For example, the symbol of forbearance village


    This is why, although for many villages, the symbol of tolerance village can enhance the symbolism and cohesion of the village. But did not consider the reason for this matter.


    I just didn''t expect that Harada had started designing.


    Zhishu couldn''t help looking around, but found that there was no protective forehead with the symbol of forbearance village on the forehead of the people around him. I can''t help wondering.


    Harada looked at whirlpool Zhishu and looked around. He understood his idea in a moment, so he said,


    "Zhishu, in fact, this is just my own design. The village has no plan to do that for the time being..."


    "Well, that''s good. In case of angering the organization in Yuyin village... I''m afraid even the current Muye can''t stop it. "


    [Xiao] your strength is too strong. Almost all of them are S-class traitors from major tolerance villages.


    The long gate with the same blood as itself can even fight against the whole wood leaf.


    This is undoubtedly heinous.


    Of course, a large part of his strength comes from the reincarnation eye that yuzhiboban secretly replaced for him.


    However, can all people bear the consumption of reincarnation eyes?


    Thousand hands, Yu Zhibo, vortex, day, bamboo.


    Yu Zhibo is similar to RI. He is famous in the world of tolerance with the help of powerful pupil technique. It''s just that I''m more observant


    Thousand hands are very similar to whirlpool. They both have strong vitality and chakra. In general, the thousand hands prefer chakra giant, while the whirlpool prefer vitality.


    Can bear all the vitality


    Therefore, the whirlpool family is the best human column force of the tail beast.


    Is the best body to bear the reincarnation eye.


    (this is a relatively general situation. What can I do if you take Xianghuan of vortex family, the early generation of Qianshou family, or Bambi of yuzhibo family


    Harada was surprised. He was going to ask. He thought it might be a secret of Muye, so he shook his head and said, "don''t say that, Zhishu. I haven''t seen you for a year. It''s really missed..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu also smiled, "master Harada, I haven''t seen you for a year. You look more powerful. By the way, how is sister Xia Zi now? "


    "She''s pregnant now. But she hasn''t seen you for two years. She misses you more than I do. "


    "Pregnant?" Zhishu was stunned first. Two years ago, Harada was with Kaga Xiazi, but he didn''t expect that they would have children in just two years! And I don''t even know when they got married.


    After a little sigh, whirlpool Zhishu said, "I didn''t expect time to pass so quickly, but I have to live in the village for more than ten days. I will go to see sister Xia Zi."


    "You want to stay for more than ten days?"


    "Yes, by the way, and master Harada, have you prepared the death penalty I asked for?"

 Chapter 351

    Sola


    The iron lock locked on the black iron railing was gradually pulled up, the key was inserted into the lock, and a slight twisting sound came.


    Ding


    The lock cylinder was bounced open, and the door, which had been closed for a long time, was opened again.


    But the ghost child pill in prison still had no reaction.


    "Come and send him to the laboratory prepared for Lord Zhishu..." Harada ordered his subordinates.


    Immediately, the two guards around him went up, picked up the expressionless ghost child pill and took him away.


    However, Zhishu was very surprised when he heard this, "master Harada, did you prepare a laboratory for me?"


    Harada turned around and said to whirlpool Zhishu with a smile, "I made some guesses without authorization, but I think there should be nothing wrong?"


    What can a condemned person do? Why should it be specifically limited to death row prisoners?


    Also, what exactly does the prisoner held by whirlpool Zhishu do, and why is there a special seal on his neck?


    Combined with these things, it is not difficult to figure out what the real purpose of whirlpool wisdom tree is.


    "No mistake, but I didn''t expect that master Harada was so careful."


    "Zhishu, you''re welcome. After all, if it hadn''t been for you, carp village would not be like this now. You are the benefactor of the village. This is just my humble intention. "


    Even though Harada has some problems with whirlpool Zhishu in his heart, at least after several times, he has to admit that whirlpool Zhishu is an excellent partner.


    After all, it is enough to show his ability to become secretary general from the general secretary of Muye administration department in only one year.


    And a year ago, the strength of whirlpool Zhishu still fresh in his memory.


    I just don''t know what he wants and why he always looks like he is in danger.


    It''s already a red flag of wood leaves. What else can threaten him?


    Even in Harada''s eyes, whirlpool Zhishu has such excellent performance at this age. It may even become the next fire shadow of Muye.


    What on earth is he afraid of?


    Why always pull many other forces?


    Is it because there are still his hostile forces in the leaves?


    One problem after another lingered in Harada''s heart.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree''s many efforts made him decide to stand on the other side of the whirlpool wisdom tree. Or have to stand on the other side of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Even if this may put the village at great risk, because the small village participates in the power struggle of Daren village, it is likely that the whole village will be destroyed accidentally.


    But the benefits are also huge. Combined with all the factors, he chose to bet on the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    No matter what his crisis is, carp village will send troops without hesitation. Yes, but it''s easy to be thankless.


    And... Those are all things considered from the perspective of the village.


    In fact, he himself likes whirlpool Zhishu. After all, it''s unbelievable to make such excellent achievements at such an age.


    And he actually sticks to something called "justice" like himself.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree... I hope you won''t let me down. Let the village down. "


    Harada looked at the fire red hair of whirlpool Zhishu and sighed silently in his heart.


    "In that case, Youzhen and I went to the laboratory... After all, our time is a little tight this time."


    Since Harada is so reasonable, whirlpool Zhishu doesn''t hesitate to put forward his own ideas directly.


    "Yes, well, I happen to have nothing to do now. Let me take you. "


    Harada said, walking in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Great, you don''t have to squat in such a place at last." Before Zhishu spoke, Youzhen cheered first.


    This dark prison is too oppressive, just like the place where ghosts are said to exist in the orphanage.


    The dilapidated house is dark without sunshine.


    The prison is far from the carp village, but it is very close to this laboratory.


    In other words, this is not a simple laboratory. It is built behind the prison.


    A few steps, a few people have arrived at this place.


    A guard in front of Harada has been guarding the door. Through the door, you can see the clean laboratory, and another guard is guarding the ghost child pill.


    The ghost child pill sealed by the spell only has the strength of Zhongren, and the guards around Harada are the elite of Zhongren.


    And now the ghost child pill has lost too much in the infinite emptiness and long dark prison.


    He hasn''t even fought or practiced for a long time. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have ordinary Zhongren.


    "Brother, are you sure there is a way for such a person to cooperate in our cultivation?"


    You Zhen said with disbelief.


    "Of course..." Zhishu said confidently, and then he pointed to Guitong pill,


    "Well, that brother, bring him up first."


    Bring it up?


    Didn''t you say to do an experiment?


    The guard stopped whirlpool Zhishu''s words and was very confused. But I did as Zhishu ordered.


    After all, he knew that whirlpool Zhishu''s position in this village was second only to Lord Harada.


    Not in the position of carp village


    It will be higher... Even Lord Harada can''t compare with it. After all, he is the head of Muye''s secretary group. It can even be said that this kind of person can be used as a visiting level when he leaves the village.


    But Harada asked directly, "Zhishu, what are you going to do? Do you experiment in this open space? Do we need to avoid it? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and flashed a sharp look, "no, of course not an experiment, just let this numb experimental body regain its vitality."


    Fluttering, ghost child pill knelt powerlessly on the ground again. His eyes were as dull as a dead fish.


    Zhishu sighed, and ghost child pill deserved it


    "Yuzhen, give him stimulants."


    "What?"


    "The doping is right here. Since he hasn''t fought for more than two years, let him fight with all his strength..."


    With that, Zhishu went to the ghost child pill.


    On the right side of his neck, three dark gouyu hovered. That''s the spell mark of big snake pill.


    But outside the spell, there are five black rotating flame patterns around.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked, chakra gathered to his right hand and said gently, "five elements to solve the seal."

 Chapter 352

    Behind the prison was a bare muddy clearing. Maybe it''s because it''s too remote and there''s a lot of construction nearby.


    However, such bare muddy land is a good environment for whirlpool Zhishu and Akimoto Yuzhen to observe and experiment the effect of mantra on living bodies.


    After all, it must be very difficult for ghost child pill to enter [state 2] without any damage.


    "Brother, is this too reckless?"


    Akimoto Youzhen holds a pink medicine in his hand, but frowns and asks Zhishu.


    Zhishu shook his head, and the orange paint appeared on Zhishu''s eyelids.


    He has entered immortal mode.


    Then he said that his hand was again pressed on the spell seal on the left side of ghost child pill''s neck.


    "Hurry up, it''s all right."


    "What on earth is this doing?" Harada looked at whirlpool Zhishu and Akimoto Youzhen and asked strangely.


    Getting rid of the prisoner''s seal and injecting him with stimulants... It doesn''t seem like an experiment.


    Is it the effectiveness of doping detection?


    It''s not like that. Harada shook his head and continued to watch.


    He also wanted to know what role it would play in making the carp village treat prisoners for two years so carefully?


    Moreover, Zhishu should not do meaningless things, right?


    Seeing this scene, Youzhen had to shake his head reluctantly, walked to Zhishu and handed the medicine to Zhishu.


    "The upper limit that a normal person can bear is one tenth of the dose, but he is a ninja, so the dose will increase. Considering that he is not in good condition, it is most appropriate to use half a bottle... "


    Zhishu took the bottle and poured it directly into the mouth of Guitong pill. He turned his head and marveled at the real progress,


    "Well, your analysis is becoming more and more professional."


    "... but brother, you poured it all in!"


    Youzhen pointed to Zhishu''s hand and the ghost child pill filled with stimulants.


    At this moment, the transparent medicine bottle is empty. Only a few drops of pink medicine remained at the bottom of the bottle.


    "Sorry, I accidentally missed..."


    Zhishu scratched his head and said with a smile.


    It''s strange that you really complain in your heart! Brother, if you would miss it, you would be stupid.


    Harada and his two guards watched such a farce. They didn''t know whether whirlpool Zhishu really missed.


    But each of them wondered what would happen next?


    But at this time, Harada looked at the ghost child pill with his eyes suddenly staring, and roughly knew what Zhishu wanted to do.


    "Taiyi, all your life, prepare and test the prisoner for Lord Zhishu."


    Hearing Harada''s order, the two guards shouted together,


    "Yes!"


    "Well... I''m afraid they can''t stop this man."


    Zhishu scratched his head and said with a slight reminder.


    But in that case, he didn''t mean to do it immediately. Only those who observe can see everything more easily.


    Harada waved his hand, "it''s all right, if they are in danger. I''ll do it myself. So Zhishu, you just need to look around. "


    Zhishu smiled and said nothing, but he turned his magic chakra to the curse on the ghost child pill''s neck.


    No, not much, just a trace.


    In an instant, the spell seal was like seeing a red bullfight and lived.


    It spread on the neck of ghost child pill in an instant! A fierce and evil chakra is generated in this environment.


    If there is no wisdom tree with immortal mode before, this chakra is only powerful and threatening.


    But the wisdom tree under the immortal mode has found more things. Through his perception, he has determined that this is the breath of big snake pill.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with what you really found and your vague memory. It really belongs to the magic chakra of big snake pill."


    Zhishu sighed secretly, then turned and walked slowly to the real position.


    Now, he is a spectator.


    As for those who fought with ghost child pill, it was the two guards, Taiyi and all his life.


    At this time, the two guards also walked up. But vaguely, they were surprised at the prisoner''s evil chakra.


    Took back all the contempt just now and was too cautious.


    Darkness... Endless darkness


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Who are they?


    I want to... I want to... Kill them!


    Cheng!!!


    Several strong spider threads like steel shot around, like the most terrible sword!


    For the first time, the two guards mentioned the second generation of standard Taidao in their hands, [wind cuts the air]!


    Buzzing... The blade is constantly shaking!


    A strong force passed to their hands, even though their reaction ability was very fast, blocking the sword body in front of them in time.


    Block the spider silk! But the great strength from them made their hands a little sour.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In Harada, Zhishu, and where Youzhen stood just now, steel like spider silk has been deeply embedded.


    But


    It''s not over yet!


    Ghost child pill changes at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the skin becomes gray and produces strange edges and corners.


    "Status two? I didn''t expect it to be so fast? "


    Zhishu thought that ghost child pill would fight for a while before entering state 2 mode. But I didn''t expect that he entered state 2 so quickly.


    Is it because I just used magic chakra to stimulate?


    "But that''s good. At least keep the consciousness of the experimental samples... Dead, it''s boring."


    Zhishu said, and his eyes were brighter.


    Standing next to you Zhen closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Renfa chakra''s art of exploration!


    At this moment, all Youzhen''s attention was on the spell seal on the ghost child pill''s neck.


    After studying the spell seal that hasn''t changed for two years, or now, the spell seal that is constantly running is more interesting.


    "But... It seems that I should do it right away?"


    Zhishu looked at the situation in front of him. Just at the beginning, the two guards had fallen into full passivity. This stimulant made ghost child pill even burst out with more powerful power.


    Although Harada said he wanted to fight, it was obvious that he was reluctant to deal with ghost child pill.


    Only their own shot, perhaps is the best choice.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu was relieved.


    Immortal mode, there are about three and a half minutes left now. Should be enough!


    "I hope you can bring me some surprises during the research these days."

 Chapter 353

    Even in a flash, the battle broke out very crazy.


    But for the final solution of Zhishu, it was just a blow full of explosive force


    After all, ghost child pill is just the strength of tolerance under the state of [curse seal 2].


    He is fast, but not as fast as Zhishu. Then, [immortal Dharma ¡¤ frog group hand] is not in vain!


    Also let Harada and two guards see the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree again.


    After all, a year ago, whirlpool wisdom tree only used [immortal method ¡¤ purple fire shield] to block the [Shuidun ¡¤ xuanshuilong gun] jointly used by the police unit.


    This time, Harada thoroughly understood that whirlpool wisdom tree not only has very strong defense ability, but also his speed is very fast.


    Even in this battle, the attack power is amazing.


    Moreover, in his strange boxing, he can also feel that the attack ability of whirlpool wisdom tree is more than that.


    "If it''s a risk to fight side by side with Zhishu... Then becoming his enemy will become more terrible?"


    After that, Harada often lamented such a thing.


    That''s it


    Zhishu lived in the carp village, and then visited sister Xia Zijie, who was pregnant.


    And agreed with sister Xia Zijie and Harada to let Zhishu become their child''s teacher after their child is born.


    However, for the research, Zhishu still hasn''t dropped any progress. It can even be said that most of the events of Zhishu are immersed in the laboratory, reviewing some basic knowledge of mantra and seal, or practicing the development of ninja.


    As for ghost child pill, after releasing all his depression on that day, it has roughly returned to normal.


    But after knowing Zhishu''s idea, he refused to cooperate with Zhishu''s research.


    Even sneak attacks on Zhishu many times, or looking for a chance to escape.


    Then he was beaten by Zhishu one by one


    In other words, Zhishu beat ghost child pills violently, and even did not use immortal mode.


    After all, the [strange force] learned from the master is not covered. In addition, Zhishu has a very fast speed. Ghost child pill has no hope at all.


    After the ravages of these days, Guitong pill has also learned some lessons.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu didn''t do anything except beating him when he wanted to escape or make a sneak attack.


    Even he felt grateful for the whirlpool wisdom tree... He never thought that any punishment would be so terrible.


    There was an endless emptiness in time, and even his mind fell into a state of stagnation.


    It''s all meaningless killing time. In that space, he has only one life. Sometimes he even wants to have a spider here.


    Unfortunately, in this prison completely built for him, even the walls are made of steel. There is no possibility for this creature to exist.


    But whether the ghost child pill matches or not, because you really guessed right. And during the battle, he also accumulated a lot of spell seal data.


    Zhishu imitates the new spell seal technique created by Uncle snake, and the progress has also become fast.


    In fact... The real difficulty of mantra seal is actually on the magic chakra. After all, in this world, not many people have magic chakra.


    But Zhishu is just one of them.


    As the days passed, even whirlpool Zhishu became familiar with ghost child pill.


    Although he has always been indifferent to the principle of ghost child pill, people who only obey the orders of big snake pill are very cold.


    But as the only living sample of Zhishu''s current experiment, Zhishu has nothing to talk to him.


    But these days are better, or maybe it''s because ghost child pill hasn''t talked to anyone for more than two years. Although he knows that whirlpool Zhishu belongs to his enemy, he still can''t help chatting with him.


    So


    Until this day


    "The seventh failed experiment... It''s really sad." Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and looked at the body lying on the ground.


    Also wearing white prison clothes, a middle-aged man who looks very ordinary. But Zhishu also repeatedly confirmed that the crime he committed was the massacre of civilians.


    Taking living people as an experiment, Zhishu has some disaffection in his heart. Therefore, there must not be any case of wronged death in his hands.


    Fortunately, most of the executed criminals in Lizhi village are bandits and mountain bandits, and there are no civilians with uncertain identity. It makes the investigation of Zhishu much easier.


    Just looking at the blood on the ground, Zhishu frowned.


    If he hadn''t cut the man''s artery, his body might have exploded just now.


    Instead of letting him die in pain, Zhishu gave him less choice.


    This is also the humanitarianism of Zhishu. After all, he is not a sadist... Even if he believes that some people should be abused for their crimes and punishments.


    Youzhen looked at the body and frowned,


    "But we''re close, aren''t we?"


    "Well, I think the next person should be almost."


    "Then let''s start?"


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! Next! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! I already feel it. "


    Boo!!


    "... clean up, next."


    It was a death penalty execution ceremony. From the beginning, only Zhishu, Youzhen, Guitong pill and experimental body were outside the room.


    Now there are several more members of the Lizhi village police force who are specially responsible for cleaning.


    Sometimes, the picture is even bloody. If whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t insist on killing the experimental body with normal means before it suffered great pain, the two guards would really suspect that whirlpool wisdom tree is a murderer.


    Until... Dozens of times,


    "What do you think?"


    The whirlpool in front of the operating table asked Zhishu in a low voice.


    He has made too many modifications to the spell seal he designed.


    But only this time, the experimental body looks good


    At least his rising chakra and the ferocious eyes looking at the whirlpool wisdom tree prove that he is in good shape... And full of war spirit.


    "Good... Ha ha, of course." The strong man, looking at the whirlpool, said Zhishu coldly. At the moment, he felt full of power!


    "Great! It''s perfect! Yuzhen, you see! I succeeded! "


    At this moment, Zhishu finally couldn''t suppress his joy. He turned around and shouted at Youzhen.


    Youzhen''s face also showed a happy look. After all, the experiments these days have exhausted their body and mind. Because my brother''s holiday is only twenty days, they are still in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, they succeeded in only ten days.


    But suddenly... Youzhen was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhishu asked.


    Behind the wisdom tree, the strong man''s forehead was covered with mysterious lines. But the powerful chakra appeared in him


    His fist, however, was hurtling at the slightly emaciated Zhi Shu.


    Bang!!!


    After a violent tremor


    "The strength is not as strong as [state 1], but the stability is higher than uncle snake''s spell seal... I''m very satisfied with the result."


    With one hand, Zhishu lightly blocked the fist of the strong man in the new spell seal mode.

 Chapter 354

    "Clean it up and I''ll carry out the stability test again. If it''s still successful, the remaining dead prisoners... Let you carry out it."


    Zhi Shu said faintly. The dead prisoners outside who thought they had escaped were once again eclipsed by their hope.


    They thought they could get rid of the fate of death if they were drawn to the hands of whirlpool Zhishu for experiments.


    At most, it''s just to apply that terrible spell... But I didn''t expect to die in the end


    But a cold voice came like a dagger,


    "I have the ability to let you go here, but having this privilege does not mean that I will use it. You have committed a crime. If you are released, it will be unfair to the souls of your men or the women who have been insulted... So go to death. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said faintly.


    The strong man standing behind him was sweating down his forehead. The young man in front of him supported his strength with only one hand.


    He could not see a mysterious Rune on his forehead, if someone who knew the thousand hand column was here. Then you will be surprised that this is somewhat similar to the rune on his face in immortal mode


    Although not as mysterious as the rune on his face.


    In fact, for Zhishu, he didn''t consider these things when he designed the spell seal.


    However, as a mantra and Ninja, the rune itself has practical significance.


    Combined with his own magic chakra, it naturally formed such a look.


    "Maybe there are some inspiration from [Yin seal]?"


    Zhishu sighed silently in his heart. In fact, after the master untied the Yin seal, he probably looked similar.


    It has to be said that similar runes on the forehead are a very stable way.


    Zhishu had also considered the design of black gouyu, but this form of spell seal is always easy to affect the host''s mind.


    As for the [Yin seal], the master was taught to Zhishu at the beginning. This technique is difficult, but compared with its use, it is nothing at all.


    Because it takes years of accumulation to generate the [Baihao seal].


    For Zhishu, he really doesn''t have as much time as Sakura to slowly accumulate every minute of his life.


    So this is why Zhishu didn''t learn the seal of Baihao. In addition, there is [the art of creating regeneration].


    Although Zhishu has a lot of chakras, and Zhishu also wants to learn this skill.


    But without the support of [Baihao''s skill], even if he can use [the skill of creating regeneration], he will consume a lot of chakra.


    If it is really in battle, Zhishu can be sure that this is meaningless.


    If you don''t use it, you''ll die. So if you use it and let yourself consume a lot of chakra, the final outcome will still be death


    So that''s why Zhishu clearly learned [the art of creation and regeneration], but basically won''t use it.


    He didn''t have time to practice [Baihao skill], so he couldn''t have the continuous chakra like the tail beast.


    "But... The spell seal is finally completed."


    Zhishu shook his head, but he felt very tired.


    Youzhen asked Zhishu,


    "Then we can go back now?"


    "Wait..."


    Then the strong man standing behind the whirlpool wisdom tree fell down


    Just now, he was still frightened and afraid.


    But in an instant, he lost his life.


    Zhishu used chakra scalpel to cut off his brain nerve across his skin.


    This is the most painless and bloody way that Zhishu found after some blood.


    In fact, it is very difficult to create new techniques. But when the new technology is created successfully, there is no difficulty next.


    At least, for the next few prisoners, the spell was a great success.


    Of course, after they gained this powerful power, they all attacked the whirlpool wisdom tree differently... But they finally turned into corpses.


    ¡­¡­


    In the laboratory, the smell of blood is getting lighter and lighter now.


    The last few experimental bodies have been moved out.


    The setting sun has hung, and the sunset is sprinkled outside the laboratory, but what remains unchanged is the intermittent light rain.


    Youzhen sits in a chair and calmly looks at a book in his hand.


    Just now, they have finished the experiment. The remaining prisoners of death penalty will return to where they should have gone and wait quietly for their executors. It''s just not a whirlpool tree.


    Zhishu is lying on a recliner, looking at the sunset outside the window.


    Suddenly, Youzhen stopped reading and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Actually, brother... Are you still dissatisfied? Although this kind of mantra modification also plays a role in strengthening ninja, it also has... Some control functions. However, compared with the spell seal of the big snake pill... Although it is stable, the power increase is small, and there is only one form... "


    Youzhen is a little sad now, because she thinks her brother is not the best this time. Or she felt sorry for her brother.


    "Me? Sad? How could... "Zhishu pointed to himself and said with a smile," too high promotion will also do great harm to the host itself. I''m going to divide the spell seal into two kinds. "


    "I know, one is used by your brother. Only has the ability to synthesize the immortal chakra... And the other has the ability to improve combat effectiveness and control people? "


    Zhishu nodded first, but then his face was a little dark, "yes... Even if it''s not my original wish."


    After hearing this, Yuzhen couldn''t help being silent, "as long as my brother doesn''t have to threaten others. Just promise... Those men won''t betray themselves and don''t do bad things. "


    Zhishu also nodded, "well... Moreover, when they personally want to cancel the spell seal on their forehead, I will directly help them get rid of it."


    "Brother, what about ghost child pill?"


    "Send it to the carp village and give it to them to execute the death penalty?"


    Youzhen was surprised, "aren''t you afraid to find the big snake pill?"


    "No, I checked it before. It''s too far away. Even if there is perception, it will not be particularly accurate. Only a little closer can it be more accurate... Uncle snake won''t be so interested in ghost child pill. Moreover, ghost child pill will be executed soon. "


    "So when shall we leave?"


    Zhishu raised his head and looked at the sunset, "wait for tomorrow... Tomorrow I will publicly announce this spell seal that can improve combat effectiveness in the troops of carp village!"

 Chapter 355

    The next morning, Zhishu got up early and carefully cleaned up his image.


    He has asked Harada to arrange a speech for him.


    Facing all the combat troops in Lizhi village. All villagers, including the villagers of LiZhi village, can come and listen.


    He needs to show his best face to these villagers.


    Because he needs the strength of these villagers.


    He needs the strength of the village.


    "Well, brother, you look more handsome today."


    Youzhen looked at his wisdom tree in the mirror and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    If it is normal, she will not hesitate to make complaints about it. But today is different. She knows that today is of great significance to Zhishu.


    She even knew that her brother''s real enemy was the man named Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    One of the three current consultants of Muye village!


    Her brother needs more strength, so now she wants to give her brother more support, even if it''s just encouragement.


    "It''s ok..."


    Zhishu nodded and was very satisfied with himself in the mirror. A close fitting kimono with a red vortex pattern on the chest and back.


    The people in the mirror, without their usual gentleness, look a lot more serious. But more trustworthy!


    "Lord Zhishu, everything is ready! Lord Harada is waiting for you. "


    Outside the house, a member of the police force belonging to the carp village shouted. When a person is strong enough, others will automatically ignore his age.


    So when these police members call whirlpool Zhishu "adults", there is no embarrassment.


    "OK." Zhishu answered, and then turned to Youzhen, "shall we go there? You Zhen. "


    Seeing that Youzhen nodded, Zhishu walked over, took Youzhen''s hand and walked towards the venue in the center of the village.


    Zhishu is no stranger there. He gave a speech there when he helped Harada take office.


    Today, he once again wants to mobilize people who are eager for strength and the village to become stronger.


    When Zhishu went out, there was already an elite police force waiting outside the house.


    The troops were dressed in neat and uniform bearers and simple black ninja vests.


    Behind them, there are fire red vortex patterns.


    It looks like a pirate of Muye ninja, but Zhishu knows that this is the only team in the carp village, printed with the family emblem of the whirlpool family.


    This symbolizes the friendship between carp village and whirlpool Zhishu.


    In the future, if Zhishu goes further, all the teams in the carp village may be printed with the family emblem of the vortex family.


    If you fail in the middle, then this is the last team printed with the emblem of the whirlpool family in Lizhi village.


    In this way, Zhishu took Youzhen''s hand and walked through the team. Where Zhishu walked, the team standing on both sides of the road automatically followed Zhishu.


    In this way, walk towards the center of the village


    "Have you heard? What about the whirlpool wisdom tree? "


    "Is that him? Lord Zhishu? I haven''t heard anything about him for a long time. "


    Some people argue that,


    Just at this time, a young man dressed as a ninja suddenly inserted his words.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree? Are you talking about the red flag of wood leaves, Lord whirlpool wisdom tree? "


    "Red flag?"


    The people around were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t know much about the title of Zhishu just spread among the leaves.


    "Oh... It seems that it should not be alone."


    When the young Ninja thought about it, he also felt something wrong. After all, whirlpool wisdom tree is already the Secretary General of Muye administration department. How can it appear in this place?


    "It seems that I think too much..."


    Zhongren, wearing a sand hidden forehead, shook his head. He passed the village by chance.


    Although it is said that it is difficult to have a town larger than this village.


    As the ninja of shayin village, Muye''s biggest ally, he is still very concerned about Muye. And he also knows the shadow trusted by them. I love Luo and whirlpool Zhishu are good friends.


    These undoubtedly made him curious about Muye''s secretary group leader of the administrative department.


    It''s just that the whirlpool wisdom tree will appear in this village. It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    After all, people of this level, even if they leave the village, are also visiting the tolerance village of a country?


    Just as he thought, suddenly the crowd was silent. When he reacts again and looks into the eyes of the crowd.


    The crowd is boiling!


    "Look! That is Lord Zhishu who supported the establishment of our village. "


    "Long live!!!"


    "Zhishu! Uncle Kawaguchi will always support you! "


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the people suddenly boils! Although the population of LiZhi village has increased several times in recent years.


    But everyone who has experienced the events of that year knows the changes brought to them by whirlpool wisdom tree!


    It was he who overthrew Dai Er''s dictatorship in the village!


    Even then, when whirlpool Zhishu gave them his first speech, he still remembered the scene.


    What''s more... Whirlpool wisdom tree is among the leaves, and its reputation is becoming more and more famous!


    Of course, this is also the result of Harada''s intention to guide people''s public opinion after vortex Zhishu reached an agreement with Harada again a year ago.


    People are always like this. They need a vision object, a person who can stand in front of them and tell them where to go in the future!


    If this man is just, then he will be a great leader.


    If this person is evil, then a trembling cult will be formed.


    As for the people, they are always influenced by others. Conformity is too serious. Because the people around them will chat, cry and laugh with them.


    In the emotional rendering, they will have a persistent belief.


    Is that what the cult looks like?


    In the center of everyone''s eyes, the boy walked forward with slow but firm steps.


    In the center, there is a platform for speeches. Many times, it only belongs to Harada, the leader of the carp village.


    But today, Harada stood on the podium, quietly waiting for whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The security forces walking behind the wisdom tree, like the whirlpool wisdom tree, have a fire red whirlpool pattern behind them.


    They are like close guards directly belonging to whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The Zhongren from Sha Yin stood on tiptoe and looked at the "whirlpool wisdom tree" from the crowd.


    Bright red hair, handsome face, fifteen or sixteen years old


    The fire red vortex pattern on the chest?


    He is really the red flag of wood leaf!


    "I didn''t expect to see Lord Zhishu here! What is he going to do now? Why do the people here trust him so much? "


    Shayin Ninja was stunned, but he looked forward to what would happen next.

 Chapter 356

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on themselves.


    Zhishu knows that he is too dignified at his age, which will make people feel very proud.


    So Zhishu smiled slightly, waved his hands to the people here and walked to the podium.


    Then, Zhishu lowered his voice slightly and said to Youzhen next to him, "I''ll go up first. You watch next to me. Don''t run around."


    "I see... Brother, you always treat me as a child¡° Youzhen tilted his lips. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Zhishu''s words like coaxing children.


    But at this time, Zhishu can''t pay attention to this little detail.


    Go straight to take out the specially built podium on the central square of LiZhi village.


    The square, known as Liyun, is built with scaly glass domes to keep out the rain for the people in the square.


    Liyun square is the most proud building in Lizhi village. Even when it is built, ninjas complete the process that normal people can''t build.


    At the podium, Harada had been waiting and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with friendly eyes.


    In fact, their relationship does not need to be so. But in order to show it to the people, we have to do so.


    "I believe everyone already knows... I''m not the one giving the speech today. But this... Whirlpool wisdom tree from wood leaves! alike! He is also the benefactor of our carp village! "


    Harada spread out his palm, pointed to the whirlpool wisdom tree, and introduced it. Although it is very simple, in fact, for the people of this village, the name of whirlpool wisdom tree can even be said to be thunderous. You don''t need any introduction at all.


    In an instant, the cheers surged with Harada''s passion, and the shouting reached the extreme.


    Endless applause broke out in the village.


    I don''t know why, even those who are not familiar with whirlpool wisdom tree clapped their hands. Some even applauded more violently.


    It seems to be saying... I really know the boy! Yes, I really know the same!


    Anyway, at least for now, whirlpool Zhishu''s handsome appearance. The low-key attitude has conquered the hearts of many people.


    After all, it is still a society with a very deep sense of hierarchy. Unlike Zhishu''s original world, personal character can be extremely publicized.


    However, in this society that obeys the main tone, the approachability of whirlpool Zhishu has undoubtedly won the favor of many people.


    Of course, some people will be jealous. But in this environment, they won''t say anything. I dare not say anything


    In this way, whirlpool wisdom tree came to the center of attention.


    Then Harada and Zhishu held their right hands tightly together, which immediately aroused a burst of cheers.


    Then Harada patted Zhishu, who was almost as tall as him, and walked back.


    This is left to whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Standing at the top of the square, Zhishu can see the police force of LiZhi village standing in front of him.


    Hundreds of Zhongren and a few Shangren stood in front of them.


    On the other side are the people of carp village.


    Although this speech only requires the combat troops to be present, most of the villagers of LiZhi village also came here spontaneously.


    "I''m glad that after two years, I can make such a speech to you in this position."


    "Two years ago, it was not as luxurious as it is now, and there were no glass scales on it to keep out the rain."


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree pointed to the dome, the huge project formed by the glass shaped scales.


    Gradually, people who experienced that thing two years ago fell into memories. What you haven''t experienced is also heard as a story.


    "At that time, everyone''s life was not so good. Because there is an authoritarian and cruel control, but I see everyone''s desire to overthrow him. So, I took everyone''s expectations, fought bravely with them, and finally returned with a reputation. "


    In a few words, whirlpool Zhishu reviewed the events of that year to these people in front of him.


    But he knew that what he said next was the key.


    "... now, everyone lives very well. But don''t we have a threat? "


    The people around are silent... No threat?


    How is that possible?


    This is the land of rain!


    Even under the protection of carp village, they now live a very stable life.


    But no one knows when the next war between great powers will break out.


    But in the event of war, the rain country between the great powers will become a battlefield again.


    After all, this country is located at the junction of fire, earth and wind.


    And next to this country, there are three turbulent countries: the country of grass, the country of birds and the country of rivers.


    (strictly refer to the fire shadow map here.)


    It can even be said that once a war breaks out, the carp village is in danger.


    And


    This is not the whole threat of carp village.


    Even the real danger of carp village comes from within the country.


    Although it is said that so far, Yuyin village, the tolerant village of the rain country, is the biggest threat to the carp village.


    Because no village will sit back and watch its own country, and a village that threatens its rule will gradually appear


    Of course, the current carp village has no strength to compete with Yuyin village. Even one tenth of Yuyin village is not enough.


    (the strength of forbearance village here refers to the three generations of Mu leiying who faced 10000 Yanyin village ninjas alone. And the fourth World War of tolerance, the Ninja coalition is 80000 people. It can be judged that there are tens of thousands of ninjas in the five major countries. Yuyin village, second only to the five major countries, is set as thousands of ninjas.)


    Most people living in the rain country know these. Even if they didn''t know, whirlpool Zhishu shouted out loudly on the podium and told them the powerful relationship.


    "... as I said just now, the carp village is still in danger. Indeed... I am the head of Muye''s secretary group. I certainly want to help you because of my personal feelings. Even want to protect you with wood leaves... "


    Speaking of this, the gloomy look of the people in carp village suddenly brightened. That vibrant child who looks like a leader may really help carp village out of trouble!


    But then, the vortex wisdom tree''s tone was a meal.


    "But... I can''t. It is because of that position that I can''t make such a guarantee at will. Because what I shoulder is not just the stability of the carp village... "


    "Moreover, the carp village belongs to the country of rain, and the country of fire has no reason to interfere."


    Speaking of this, the people of carp village are like pressing a big stone in their hearts.


    Vortex wisdom tree can be said to directly tear up the cruelest reality and tell them.


    "Lord Zhishu... Is there really no way?"


    "Is this speech to tell us that we are in danger now? But... Who doesn''t know? "


    ¡­¡­


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stood on the high platform, looked at the people who had been talking below, and suddenly remembered someone''s words.


    Moreover, this time, he is trusted by the people.


    So he straightened his chest again, clenched his right hand into a fist and put it on his chest.


    Said in a high voice, "but I have a dream!"

 Chapter 357

    "But! I have a dream! "


    "I want to protect everyone I want to protect! I want the world to be stable and prosperous! I want to use my power to help all good people who are in trouble or even desperate! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shouted like this, these words are like empty words.


    But at this moment, no one chose not to trust him. Because this 15-year-old boy has stood in a very high position.


    No one can even measure where his future will end.


    Even many people doubt who can compete with such an excellent person for the position of the next Huoying.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at some people with surging passion and some people standing on the spot, but there was a great spirit in his heart again.


    "I know that the world is not just mine. This village is not mine. So... I want your participation. I need... Your strength! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at everyone in front of him with bright and sharp eyes.


    Even where his eyes flashed, many people gave birth to a kind of heroism.


    The atmosphere has been created in this sonorous and powerful words.


    "Although I can''t use the strength of wood leaves to help you, I can bet on myself to help you! Even if you fail in the end, I am forced to hand it over for the sake of avoiding suspicion in the village... But I still choose to believe you. This will not happen. Because in the eyes of many of you, I see the hope for the prosperity of the village! "


    "I... can help you become stronger."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree gently recited this sentence. To make it look ordinary, fill in different colors.


    Help us get stronger?


    All the listeners standing here began to wonder.


    Is he going to teach us Ninja himself?


    Perhaps according to his strength, he can really give a lot of guidance to the people in the village.


    Even then, he specially taught many children in the village.


    But... With so many people in the village, even combat troops, will whirlpool Zhishu have time?


    "It seems that this time... Zhishu is going to make a bad check. However, in order to lock in the hearts of the people, making a bad check may also be the right choice. "


    Harada stood behind the whirlpool wisdom tree and looked at him not far away.


    Now that he has chosen to stand on the same front with whirlpool wisdom tree, at least now, he is also considered by whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Thinking, he took down the cigarette in his mouth with his hand and spit out the smoke in his mouth.


    Some of the soldiers and people below have the same idea as Harada. Some really think that whirlpool Zhishu really wants to stay here and teach them for a while.


    After all, even if the current police force meets Zhishu, it is not to call Zhishu adult or captain.


    Many children in the village will respectfully call teacher Zhishu when they see Zhishu.


    Seeing the audience below, they all showed a slightly disappointed look. Zhishu was not surprised.


    He didn''t even intend to explain.


    But gradually raised his hand, and a flame was generated on his hand.


    "There are spiritual energy and physical energy in people''s bodies. We extract it and combine it to become chakra. Using this magical energy, you can use something called ninja. Although Ninja can have many explanations, Ninja is undoubtedly one of the important explanations. "


    People are quietly listening to the words of whirlpool Zhishu. His black kimono is also very dignified at the moment.


    But what is more dazzling is the burning flame in the hand of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Speaking of, few people in carp village know that whirlpool wisdom tree has the nature of fire chakra.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, whirlpool wisdom tree''s explanation of chakra is still very novel.


    But for these ninjas, whirlpool Zhishu said only very basic knowledge.


    Youzhen standing in the corner pouted his lips,


    "... what is brother going to do? Isn''t it about the spell seal? "


    Now, even if you know the truth of Zhishu best, you don''t know what Zhishu wants to do.


    Not to mention the people listening, does whirlpool wisdom tree want to teach them the most basic knowledge and turn them all into ninjas?


    Stop kidding!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled and shook his head. He saw the reaction of the people below. I also know their ideas.


    But... How could he do such a simple and childish thing?


    He opened his mouth again, still the clear voice.


    "... but there is another kind of energy besides spiritual energy and physical energy."


    In a word, whirlpool wisdom tree turned people''s contempt into seriousness.


    Because for most ninjas, they have never heard that there is still a kind of energy.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Lord Zhishu is not lying to us, is he?"


    Ninjas talked about it one after another, and even sporadic people from other countries who came here to perform tasks showed dignified expressions.


    At the moment when whirlpool Zhishu said that sentence, he slowly closed his eyes, as if he had left room for reverie for everyone here.


    But Youzhen nodded and said lovably, "so brother... Is going to say so."


    While people were discussing, Zhishu slowly held up the fire in his right hand.


    The fine chakra wraps the fire mass so that all its temperatures converge upward.


    Therefore, this is the reason why this small fire mass is so dazzling here.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree still closed his eyes, but opened his mouth.


    "Another kind of energy is called natural energy, and chakra is produced by harmonizing natural energy with physical energy and spiritual energy... It is called magic chakra! The magic chakra can not only bring strong recovery ability, but also strengthen a lot of magic... For example... "


    Said here, whirlpool wisdom tree has raised the fireball to his head.


    Orange paint appeared on his eyelids, and his magic chakra gathered towards his right hand.


    Soon! The fireball began to grow like an explosion. In an instant, it was even bigger than the whole podium.


    Even rush to the fish scale glass dome that covers the square!


    Just when everyone felt at stake, the fireball suddenly stopped.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t do my best to show you how powerful chakra is..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree seemed to shake his head regretfully, but at this moment, he seemed more detached


    Just added the orange paint on the eyes, but it seems that the momentum of the whole person has changed!


    More vast, people can not touch the edge!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at these people in front of him, "but... I have a chance to let some of your soldiers master some of this power! That''s what I call... [immortal''s first seal]

 Chapter 358

    That! What is the power?


    At this moment, almost all the people watching here were stunned!


    Just now, the fireball like the sun gathered from the hands of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The dazzling light even makes too many people unable to look directly. The temperature even evaporated a lot of rain on the glass fish scale dome.


    It also makes this slightly cool autumn hot and dry.


    No one will doubt the power of that fireball. Even many people understand, as whirlpool wisdom tree said.


    The fireball was just an example he gave, not a means to use in real battle.


    Even under the blessing of the magic chakra, the fireball is not only a morphological change.


    There is also a qualitative change in it, because the huge fireball looks more fiery and frightening. The color is getting darker.


    "Immortal''s first seal?"


    Youzhen also slowly read these words on his mouth. Before, his brother called the mantra seal they studied together as [mantra seal modification].


    Now he changed his name, but Youzhen probably understood the meaning of Zhishu.


    [curse and seal modification] it sounds more or less, and it sounds repulsive.


    But [immortal''s first seal] won''t, but it sounds desirable.


    Thinking of this, Youzhen couldn''t help looking at the people around him. Although they wear different clothes and look different.


    But now, most of them have a great desire for that [immortal''s first seal].


    "After all... This is the world of ninja."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree silently read in his heart that almost everyone wants to make himself stronger.


    Strong people also want to make themselves stronger. Even myself.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree... Do you really want to give such power to the people of this village?"


    Zhongren from shayin village also opened his mouth. He even felt very lucky to be here today and heard the explanation of whirlpool wisdom tree to chakra.


    Although he also knows that this is only the simplest part. These theories alone can''t practice at all.


    Different from the villagers of LiZhi village here, as a ninja in shayin village, he certainly knows the name of toad fairy, one of the three people who shocked the tolerance world.


    He finally understood that the most vast secret. Not to mention the satisfaction of curiosity, just go back and boast, which is also very worth showing off.


    Suddenly, a 12-year-old child standing beside him said to a 16-year-old girl nearby.


    "Sister... I must, I must get that power."


    My sister gently touched the child''s head, "well, I also believe that Mingsheng of our family can do it."


    A ninja in charge of public security, standing in the carp village among the people, looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree on the podium and silently said,


    "More powerful? Maybe... If I had been stronger, my son would not have died... I don''t have to leave my hometown to come here. "


    This bearded bear, in his words, there was a trace of sadness. But in the sadness, there is firmness.


    "It looks good."


    A handsome young man, with a smile on his face, said faintly.


    It seems that my goal has been achieved.


    Looking at the reaction below, Zhishu knows that there should be no difficulty in implementing his [immortal''s first seal].


    If he goes on like this now, he can certainly carry out this spell.


    But


    If this is really the case, isn''t Zhishu against his will?


    "So... What''s the difference between yourself and Tuan Zang, the rizong family?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree thought of this, so he gradually opened his mouth again.


    "But... The first seal of immortal is not just to gain power. It also means that, to some extent, it will be controlled. "


    This


    Everyone was stunned, even Harada. No one would have thought that whirlpool Zhishu would be so frank at the moment.


    Almost everyone is very exclusive of being controlled, because it symbolizes the loss of freedom.


    Only a small number of people who prefer whirlpool wisdom tree have not changed their attitude much.


    But... Does Zhi Shu want to destroy his foundation like this?


    No, he''s confessing.


    He talks about himself and the people in front of him on an equal footing. Give them the right to choose.


    "This [immortal''s first seal] is part of my power. If I accept this power, it means that I can''t disobey my orders."


    Vortex wisdom tree raised his voice, "in fact, I didn''t want to be so. However, I have to admit one thing. I can''t tell who will not betray this village. Similarly, people who are difficult to control and gain this power will endanger the people I want to protect. "


    "Besides, frankly, I have some selfishness. Within three years, I may have some places where I need your help. If you want to gain such power, please help me once. In addition, I will not make any request to you.


    Three years later, if you want to get rid of this [immortal''s first seal], I will help you get rid of it without hesitation. In addition, the choice of whether to accept this spell is up to you. "


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree bowed deeply to the people in front of him.


    What''s the difference between myself and Tuan Zang and rizong''s family?


    Maybe that''s it?


    It''s hard to imagine that the young man named whirlpool Zhishu said these things so frankly.


    Suddenly, a man standing in front of the police stood up with a simple and honest face laughing,


    "[immortal''s first seal]? Let me be the first to try! "


    Then a man with sharp eyes came out not far away.


    "Hey, hey, why are you so excited? They are all sub captains. Why should you go first? "


    "Ha ha, isn''t that another chance for me?"


    The leader of another unit stood up.


    There are three units in the battle force and police force of LiZhi village. There are six teams in total.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the captains of three combat forces came forward to accept it.


    This undoubtedly played a very positive role in the development of things.


    Suddenly, a beautiful young captain also took two steps forward.


    "Mr. Zhishu, you may have forgotten me. Two years ago, you taught me in the training room in the village. At that time, I was the oldest child. I''ve always been grateful to you, but this time I want to say sorry to you, because I want to gain strength by my own ability. But... If I can help you anywhere, I will be duty bound! "

 Chapter 359

    Soon... The speech that seems to affect the fate of carp village is over.


    For most people in carp village, they just know more about ninjas. And I was shocked by the fireball released by whirlpool wisdom tree with magic chakra.


    But for most ninjas in carp village, they are facing a very important choice in life.


    Did you get that shocking power from the whirlpool wisdom tree?


    ¡­¡­


    Time soon pushed towards the back, and in the administration building of LiZhi village.


    There are few people in the office specially set up to accept [Xianren''s first seal].


    Many people have finished the process of accepting the first seal of immortals since the end of the shocking speech two or three days ago.


    In fact, it''s very simple. It''s just that whirlpool wisdom tree puts his hand on their forehead and ends in ten seconds.


    It is very different from Uncle snake''s bite.


    Even Chi Shu still remembered the tessels of people who make complaints about the previous world.


    Uncle snake put a spell on Sasuke''s neck, and then left a spell on Sasuke''s neck.


    The "curse seal" hidden by the group can be placed on the tongues of the root members


    Although I knew it was just a joke, I couldn''t help but feel a chill when I thought about it.


    "Thank you, Lord Zhishu."


    "You''re welcome."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled and nodded. Sitting in front of him was a person who accepted [immortal''s first seal].


    Like most ninjas in carp village, they tend to be younger. Probably in his twenties.


    Short black hair, wearing a black costume. Carrying the second generation Taidao of lizhicun behind his back, [the wind cuts the air].


    And behind him, there are only a few people.


    Looks like it''s time to go back.


    "Now your [immortal''s first seal] is hidden. When you want to use it, you just need to focus your mind on your forehead and try to stimulate it."


    Zhishu still takes great pains to charge that the young man in front of him still looks like a normal person. But Zhishu knew that once he did what he said.


    The immortal face composed of runes will cover his face.


    Of course... It looks like the ability to change. It''s still cool.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhishu."


    The young man stood up, turned and left. Another man sat in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    And the young man who just got the [immortal''s first seal] can''t help but want to find a place to try how strong his new power is.


    For Zhishu, it is another sigh of relief.


    "After all, there is another person missing. There are few people now. It is estimated that we can go back to the village this afternoon... "


    The current wisdom tree is still in the... Immortal mode.


    But his immortal model has changed. On his forehead, there appeared something similar to the fairy face of the early generation... It was a simplified version of the [fairy first seal] he prepared for these ninjas in the carp village.


    (in the future, it will be directly described as immortal facial makeup, but it is actually a spell seal.)


    Only the same as the spell seal of Uncle snake is retained, absorbing the effect of natural chakra.


    So now


    The fairy mode of whirlpool wisdom tree is no longer limited to five minutes.


    Similarly, you don''t need to stand on the shoulders of shenzuo immortal and Zhima immortal to help absorb chakra.


    "Lord Zhishu, can you make my immortal''s first impression stronger?"


    "No, everyone is the same, but if you practice more, you can improve your strength."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Zhishu, does the immortal''s first seal really have no side effects? What side effects should these secret techniques to improve strength have? "


    "Well... It seems that there are no side effects except that the physical recovery will become faster and the power of magic will become stronger?"


    "Well... That''s not called a side effect, okay?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhishu."


    "You''re welcome."


    ¡­¡­


    The last ninjas also left here. Finally, in this not small room, only Zhishu and Youzhen lying on the sofa next to him were left.


    "Hey, get up. Little sluggard! "


    Zhishu said and threw a plush bear on his desk to Youzhen.


    Sure enough, the little bear crossed a beautiful arc and fell on Youzhen''s forehead.


    Feeling something touching his forehead, youzhencai woke up, rubbed his eyes and asked,


    "Eh? Brother, you threw my bear at me! "


    "Do you mean... You want to throw these things at you?"


    With that, Zhishu symbolically grabbed the bitterness at hand, the sword in his hand, a thousand copies


    "Forget it... Eh? And why is there no one now? "


    "It''s over. Our work is over. You can go back to the village. "


    "Ah... It''s over?" You Zhen seemed a little surprised.


    "Yes, these days, just Zhongren, more than 200 people have accepted [immortal''s first seal]."


    Youzhen jumped to Zhishu''s side, tilted his head, slightly messy hair, brushed Zhishu''s cheek, "doesn''t that mean that your brother has a strong fighting force?"


    The room was quiet, and their voices echoed. The brothers and sisters were close.


    But what we are talking about is something that is enough to startle many people.


    Zhishu shook his head and turned his head to look at the thin rain outside the window, "just now I feel a little relieved."


    "My brother is already great. Even Tuan Zang, I believe my brother can beat him with one punch."


    It was really flattering to say that when she saw some loneliness in her brother''s eyes, she couldn''t help saying so lovably.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree couldn''t help reaching out and inserting it into Youzhen''s soft hair, "well, I''m the best. I will do everything well. "


    "What do you want to do when you go back to the village? Are you looking for... Aunt? "


    Youzhen asked carefully. She always called vortex Zhishu''s mother aunt. And she also knew that her brother had never collected clues from his aunt.


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head, "no, I''m waiting for someone. If I go alone, I may be buried there myself. It''s difficult to save my mother. Not to mention going there, you can only get a clue. "


    Youzhen asked tentatively, "are you a self-made elder?"


    Zhishu shook his head. In his eyes, he seemed to reflect the whole rainy day, "it''s right, it''s wrong. What I look forward to is Naruto."


    Naruto?


    He''s a pillar of strength.


    Or a person who never admits defeat.

 Chapter 360

    Soon, Zhishu finished dealing with the rest of the things in the carp village. Ready to go home.


    As when he came, Zhishu held his black umbrella, while Youzhen next to him held the pink one.


    Their departure was quiet because they were worried that many villagers of LiZhi village would come to see them off. So this time I left and only told Harada.


    Of course, sister Xia Zi and the baby in her belly.


    The child who will become his disciple in the future.


    Only Harada and his bodyguard came to see them off.


    Stepping on this muddy land, it''s a little quiet.


    Finally, Zhishu said first, "master Harada, really don''t need it. Just send it here."


    Harada stopped. He also held a black umbrella.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Harada nodded. He knew it was meaningless to send it off. He can''t send whirlpool wisdom tree all the way back to Muye.


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at Harada and said gratefully,


    "Thank you, master Harada, this time."


    Zhishu knows very well that if it weren''t for Harada''s support, he might not be able to win the support of ninjas in carp village.


    Nor can it be like now. More than half of the people in the carp village have accepted the [immortal''s first seal].


    Even if Zhishu knew that Harada would not be pressed on him if he didn''t look hopeful.


    Moreover, he was wary of his interference in the carp village.


    Harada waved his hand,


    "Where, these should be done. But I hope Zhishu will be better to the village in the future. "


    Zhishu said definitely, "that''s what I should do."


    "Well, let''s stop here. By the way, Zhishu, you really don''t need me to assign you a guard to take you back to the village? "


    Harada tried to ask, sometimes, the guard does not play a protective role. It''s a reflection of personal identity.


    "No, I didn''t bring a guard when I came."


    Zhishu smiled and shook his head again, just as he said.


    In fact, in Muye, his own men also have a dark team that directly belongs to him.


    If you count four people in a task force, your own dark department unit has twelve people, which is about the appearance of three small teams.


    But usually they are responsible for their own task of transmitting information, or they are in training.


    Even Zhishu didn''t take them with him when he came to the carp village this time.


    However, as time goes by, many big events will be close to themselves and the village.


    I also need to use my only strength in this village.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has decided to use [immortal''s first seal] on them after returning to the village.


    They belong directly to their own subordinates, and Zhishu has no intention to persuade them.


    However, for Zhishu''s principle, they still have the right to choose.


    If you want to continue to work under your own hands, accept [immortal''s first seal]. If they are not willing to accept it, Zhishu can use his own relationship to transfer them to other departments.


    And because they have been with them for some time, Zhishu will ensure that their position level remains unchanged.


    "Well, then goodbye."


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Zhishu and Harada waved their hands, and then Zhishu and Youzhen turned around and set foot on the muddy road.


    ¡­¡­


    If Youzhen is divided according to strength, it is probably only the strength of Zhongren.


    But both Zhishu and Youzhen will not be very slow to get on the road.


    Not long after leaving the border of the rain country, the rain that seems to never stop is gone.


    In the country of fire, many places are dense forests and green hillsides.


    Undoubtedly, this geographical location is the best among the five major countries. It not only has good scenery, but also is more suitable for crop growth.


    It is also very normal for business to prosper.


    Zhishu and Youzhen shuttle through the forest and rush to the leaves.


    You Zhen is like a little girl, jumping and sometimes spinning in the air. If she wasn''t wearing forbearance clothes, maybe she would be mistaken for an elf in the forest?


    Zhishu shook his head and returned to the village. He still had a lot to do. I hope the little girl doesn''t continue to participate.


    After all, the more she participates, the more dangerous it is


    "Ah, brother, why are you so depressed?"


    "It''s all right. I just thought of some annoying things."


    Youzhen jumped to Zhishu''s side, and his legs still moved forward at the same speed as Zhishu. But his hand held up his chin. Gu Ling looked at Zhishu and asked,


    "By the way, brother, what are you going to do next? To improve your strength, or do something about the village. "


    About the village?


    You really mean to improve your power?


    Unfortunately, there is no room for improvement.


    Although I still have one thing I haven''t done, I just need my own Secretary to do it.


    However, that opinion should still be put forward at a public meeting.


    I''m afraid no one will think of the real implication of the prepared "opinions on the living distribution of orphans up to the age of 12"?


    Many people may think that they just take special care of orphans because they are orphans.


    But there is nothing wrong with taking special care of orphans. So the children of the orphanages are also very good to Zhishu.


    Maybe Zhishu is so interested, and he entrusted the orphanage to him.


    However, out of his conscience, he will not send these orphans to the battlefield to fight for him.


    He just wanted to help these orphans work in newspapers, printing departments, or bookstores across the country.


    Even whirlpool Zhishu can use all its assets to build more than 100 such bookstores in the country.


    As for the newspapers and magazines in the fire country, they can also open special channels for these orphans to enter the interns.


    As people in this world with weak political consciousness, they don''t know what kind of power public opinion war has!


    Even the country of fire has few national institutions to control public opinion, such as the Ministry of culture.


    This gave Zhishu an opportunity.


    Zhishu is ready. Once the time is ripe and he turns against Tuan Zang, it will appear in all newspapers, magazines and even in the whole fire country and even the tolerance world,


    Amazing Secrets! The truth of yuzhibo family''s extermination


    Why did he assassinate the three generations when he was a partner with the three generations


    What is uglier under the ugly bandage


    "Who helped Muye S-level traitor forbearance snake pill so much over the years?"


    Why can Zhicun Tuan Zang use wooden Dun


    ¡­¡­


    This is Zhishu''s biggest mace!

 Chapter 361

    For the two ninjas on their way, this distance is not very far.


    But... Because of sleeping at night, it was delayed until noon the next day. Zhishu and youzhencai returned to Muye.


    But this is still a very unimaginable speed compared with ordinary people.


    The leaves are still as quiet and peaceful as usual. Time soon healed the pain caused by the big snake pill attacking wood leaves two years ago.


    Now people are still living happily.


    "Brother, where are we going now? Go home? Or... "


    Youzhen had already put away the pink umbrella in the carp village and inserted it into the backpack behind him.


    Hearing Youzhen''s words, Zhishu suddenly felt a wave in his heart.


    "Go to the bookstore."


    "Eh? Bookstore? " You was really surprised to say that although my brother and I often go to the bookstore.


    But as soon as I came back from outside, I didn''t report to Lord Huoying. Is it really no problem not to go home and report to sister qiannai?


    Although you really think so, you still follow Zhishu and go to the bookstore they are most familiar with.


    Of course, Zhishu loves this bookstore because Kakashi likes to read some pornographic books in this bookstore.


    With that, Yuzhen hugged Zhishu''s hand and walked on this silent path.


    There are dense woods on both sides. Because it is noon, few people set foot here.


    Zhishu and Youzhen can also talk very much. Maybe they can be so close because they are not close brothers and sisters?


    After a while, passing through several familiar streets, Zhishu came to the bookstore.


    The boss is still eating with a bowl of instant noodles. He is not surprised to see Zhishu and Youzhen coming.


    Just slowly put down the instant noodles and said hello,


    "Yo! Isn''t this a wisdom tree? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you gone out on duty again? "


    Although the uncle of this store already knows that Zhishu is now the head of Muye''s secretary group, for Muye who has not a strong sense of hierarchy.


    There is no need to add an adult after the address of Zhishu.


    However, Zhishu doesn''t care very much. He hates this form. On the contrary, he also felt that calling his name directly by the uncle of the bookstore seemed closer.


    "What book are you reading today? Medical books? And comics? These are real favorites. As for Zhishu... You seem to be able to turn your eyes on everything? "


    The bookstore uncle touched his chin. Relatively speaking, it''s easy to guess what book you really want to read. Generally speaking, there are only comics and medical books, and occasionally I read some magazines.


    But for Zhishu... The bookstore owner never had an insight into what kind of interest the teenager had.


    It seems that when he came to the bookstore, he was aimless. He read obscure mythological history... Medical books with high professional needs... Relaxed and humorous novels... He also read beauty photo magazines and little yellow books written by adults!


    Zhishu seems to have the idea of trying to penetrate all the knowledge in the world.


    So what did he come to see today?


    Sometimes, it may be fun for the bookstore owner to guess what book this lovely boy will read today.


    But... The bookstore uncle looked at Zhishu with obscene eyes.


    Since he came back from his mission, he must want to have fun? Must be reading that kind of book!


    The bookstore uncle seemed to be convinced of what Zhishu would choose.


    "Just give me a newspaper... Well, this week''s weekly."


    For Zhishu, since he has the idea of controlling public opinion. Then the newspaper is undoubtedly his most concerned thing.


    But he didn''t notice that the uncle of the bookstore looked ashen


    "Guess wrong again... What a failure." The bookstore uncle sighed a little and doubted the meaning of his life.


    Still quickly took out a newspaper from the nearby newspaper rack.


    This is the weekly report of this week. Zhishu said thank you and picked it up from the uncle of the bookstore.


    Feeling really boring, she turned to look for her favorite comics.


    Zhishu moved a chair directly next to the counter and slowly looked at the words on the paper in the warm sunshine.


    Every time he comes back from the rain country, Zhishu''s love for wood leaf sunshine will greatly improve a grade.


    In fact, Zhishu knew that among the fire shadows he had seen, when Miyan was a child, there were still sunny days in the rain country. It just rains more often.


    As for why every day is rainy now, it''s all because... [rain tiger free art].


    This is the art of Tiandao Payne (Miyan). Changmen is to monitor the rain country.


    Of course, only when changmen is not in the country of rain will he use this technique for a long time. Otherwise, it just opens every Sunday.


    Otherwise, there will really be no growing crops in the rain country.


    Seeing that they both found what they were looking at, the bookstore uncle couldn''t help holding up his instant noodle bowl again and began to eat.


    While eating, he looked at the weekly newspaper in Zhishu''s hand.


    "By the way, there''s really a big news this week."


    "Huh?" Zhishu raised his head and looked at Uncle bookstore.


    When reading, I often don''t listen to others. And the bookstore uncle also has a good eloquence.


    Hearing Zhishu''s question, uncle Bookstore flashed a proud and fierce look


    Then, the uncle pointed to the end of the river and mountain, pointed to the vortex with chopsticks and said to Zhishu.


    "Speak up! Zhishu, don''t you know? The new wind shadow has taken office! You can never guess who he is! "


    "I... love Luo?" Even though he had known for a long time, when the news reached Zhishu''s ears, Zhishu couldn''t help but be secretly frightened for him.


    What kind of perseverance can make a village respected from the human pillar that everyone rejects?


    How much I love Luo has paid, Zhishu can''t imagine.


    But Uncle stood on the spot as if he had been beaten by thunder.


    Forced coquettish failed


    "What... Zhishu, you know." The bookstore uncle shook his head sadly.


    Zhishu also smiled awkwardly... Thinking, if I said I knew more than ten years earlier than you, would you believe it?


    The bookstore uncle shook his head with a bitter smile and put his chopsticks at the bottom of the bowl. "So... You know the demolition of the orphanage?"


    "What!"


    Zhi shuteng stood up.


    The bookstore uncle was obviously shocked by Zhishu''s appearance and almost didn''t hold his instant noodle bowl steady.


    "What''s the matter, Zhishu?"


    Don''t you say... The boy doesn''t know about the orphanage?

 Chapter 362

    "What on earth... Is this?"


    In an instant, whirlpool Zhishu frowned and scanned the newspaper. He wanted to find specific information about the matter.


    "Ah? Zhishu, you don''t know yet. I thought you cared so much about the orphanage. It must have been with your consent. And a place is ready for the orphans¡°


    The bookstore uncle was obviously surprised.


    Soon, Zhishu saw the report in the corner of the newspaper, "Muye''s orphanage is about to be demolished!"


    It is reported that the orphanage occupies the land of Muye administration department... So it will face the fate of demolition... As for where the orphans will go... We haven''t learned yet... But I believe the village will arrange their whereabouts.


    "Damn it¡°


    Seeing this, whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t help scolding.


    What village... At least for now, the orphanage belongs to [root]!


    Just like the original Dou and pharmacist ye naiyu, there are people in the orphanage who will be selected by Tuan Zang to become [root] members.


    If the orphanage no longer exists, it must mean... Tuan Zang!!


    "Damn it! He knew how much he valued the orphanage¡°


    Whirlpool wisdom tree can''t help scolding in his heart because of Youzhen and qiannai sister. Zhishu has always had a very complex emotion towards the orphanage.


    And on the other hand, Dou had an agreement with himself. I promised him to take good care of the orphanage.


    Moreover... These orphans are also the means of their own plans to hide people''s eyes and ears. They should also use them to control the power of public opinion throughout the country.


    Of course, Zhishu can clearly understand that in the ninja world, personal power is extremely developed, so the administrative means become shallow.


    Even if he openly stated that he wanted to control newspapers across the country, I''m afraid Tuan Zang would not understand what the meaning was.


    But... There is no doubt that he will think about it.


    Moreover, even if he doesn''t understand, he will stop or pay attention to his action to a certain extent. In this way, it will be much more difficult to speak against the root.


    These are not what Zhishu wants to see.


    "No! We must organize all this. And... Sister qiannai won''t do anything stupid? "


    After deciding to intervene in this matter, whirlpool Zhishu suddenly thought that sister qiannai had been staying in the village for a long time. If the orphanage was destroyed under the order of Tuan Zang, sister qiannai would not sit idly by.


    As for why Tuan Zang attacked the orphanage, nine times out of ten he came for himself.


    Because around him, there are two important people who come from the orphanage. And I have paid special attention to orphanages for a long time. When I was in the village, I went to the orphanage almost once a week


    In addition, I have repeatedly put forward measures to improve the welfare of orphanages in the affairs of the village. And gradually weaken the connection between Tuan Zang and the orphanage... Although the latter is because they need to keep the orphanage, a very weak and seemingly useless institution, in their own hands.


    But everything makes everyone in Muye administration department clearly understand one thing. The red flag of Muye attaches great importance to the orphanage.


    If Tuan Zang still attacked the orphanage under such circumstances, nine times out of ten he came for himself.


    "Just... Tuan Zang has no reason to do so now..."


    Zhishu shook his head, although he clearly understood that Tuan Zang had something to do with himself. But he couldn''t think of any reason to urge Tuan Zang to make a direct move this time. Because although I attach importance to the orphanage, I''m afraid no one will think that the demolition of the orphanage will have any kind of blow to me.


    Tuan Zang shouldn''t do anything thankless, will he?


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Youzhen, who was reading comics in the room, suddenly felt that there was something abnormal at the counter at the door, so he ran out with a comic book.


    Whirlpool Zhishu still frowned and looked at the newspaper in his hand. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Nothing. If you continue to read comics here, I''ll be back in an hour."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree turned his head and smiled at Youzhen.


    Then he got up slowly, as if there was really nothing big.


    "Uncle, I''ll go first."


    "Zhishu, do you want to stop that?" The bookshop uncle narrowed his eyes. He clearly understood his thoughts from the behavior in the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Yes, it''s just a little effort. I don''t dare to do it... Isn''t it too bad to be a man?" Whirlpool wisdom tree spread out his hand and walked outside the bookstore.


    The bookstore uncle shook his head, "Zhishu... What''s written in that newspaper is not very comprehensive... I have some other newspapers, so I understand more things."


    "Oh?" Zhishu stopped his steps and turned around.


    "It was Tuan Zang who made this decision. In addition, because the orphanage has always been an organization hanging on the root, the root has the qualification to directly manage the orphanage... Of course, it is not allowed to demolish the orphanage directly in the wood leaves. What Tuan Zang meant was that there was no need to give funds to the orphanage. The children in the orphanage should be sent to the orphanage outside the temple or tolerance village... "


    "I see... Orphans in the village and orphans in the village often have the opportunity to become ninjas... But they have no chance to become ninjas without Muye. However, the cost of cultivating a ninja is huge compared with ordinary people. For institutions like orphanages, they are already quite bloated, and many people will eventually become ordinary people... The probability of obtaining talents varies greatly from the expenditure... In addition, if the orphanages in the village are demolished, it can also be regarded as a lesson for me, right? "


    "Zhishu... It seems that the rumors are right. You really have an irreconcilable contradiction with Lord Tuan Zang."


    "Well, irreconcilable contradictions? I think I will sentence that man to death in the future. "


    "He''s a consultant. You can''t compete with him!"


    "I''ve endured it for too long. If I continue to endure it, I''ll doubt whether I''m a man... Besides, uncle, don''t worry. As long as the master teacher has nothing to do, he won''t do anything to me..."

 Chapter 363

    Muyeren village, in a very remote corner, has many old buildings.


    It looks like the style of decades ago. On the wall, you can see the innocent graffiti of children. Although some houses are also very scary, they are listed as restricted areas by children.


    But exploring the restricted area is also the thing for these children to prove their courage.


    It can be said that it carries the joy of groups of children in this village.


    In addition... In this orphanage, there are places that orphanages in other places can''t compare. Because there is one of the most special things in this orphanage, which is called hope.


    This is also the most desirable thing for the children here, whether their character is publicity, isolation, irritability or quiet. They all know one thing. Each of them... Can become a ninja.


    Of course, compared with Muye''s Ninja school, almost every child can attend it. They can only compete for opportunities with other children. They have to screen whether they have talent several times before they can be selected by Ninja school.


    Of course... For children with very strong talents, they may go to a more enviable place. No one knows where it is, but they know that anyone who comes out of that place can wear a cool mask.


    No matter how lively he was before, he will become a very cold person and a powerful ninja respected by others after coming out of there.


    All the children were eager to be there until the big brother with red hair came here.


    The big brother with red hair told them that as long as they worked hard, they might be selected by him to become his disciples.


    Of course, so far, no child has been able to obtain such glory. All they know is that the big brother, his sister and the big sister have funded many children with Ninja talents to go to Ninja school.


    And you don''t have to worry about tolerance tools and Ninja scrolls. Even when someone bullies them in Ninja school, telling the big brother can easily deal with these things.


    Although the big brother doesn''t look much older than them, almost every child knows that even if the big brother occasionally goes to Ninja school, their teachers not only treat the big brother equally, but even respect the big brother sometimes.


    Of course, these are for the children who went to Ninja school.


    The children who went to Ninja school will tell them what they learned today when they return to the orphanage every night. Sometimes, they will say something about the big brother.


    When these children knew more and more, they realized that the big brother had a strong position in the village.


    And... The big brother (Zhishu), the big sister (qiannai) and the little sister (Youzhen) are orphans.


    Everything about them is really desirable. Almost every child is longing for how he can be like them.


    But today, all hopes are broken.


    Now almost every child knows that he will be sent to different places.


    The current location of the orphanage will become a training place. As for the training, no one knows about it.


    "Hey, you, where are you going?"


    "Me? I''m going to be sent to the temple of fire. What''s up, isn''t it? " Youye''s face showed a naive smile.


    Because in the country of fire, the second strongest Ninja force is the temple of fire. Among all the children who were sent away, only the children who went to the temple of fire can hope to continue to have strong strength.


    After all, the host of the temple of fire, but the country of fire guards the land among the twelve forbearance scholars.


    (the so-called talent of the fairy family in the original book, but at present, it is similar to the idea of a frog at the bottom of a well. The reward of Dilu in the underground market is five million Liang lower than that of ape flying ASMA.)


    The child who was still worried about his friend was stunned, then turned his head and shouted in disdain, "cut! It''s just the temple of fire. What''s the big deal! If you have the ability, cultivate a name and show me! "


    "Good! Let''s compete! See who we are in the future? "


    It seems that there is no self-consciousness that the temple of going to the fire is to be a little monk.


    I didn''t find that I turned my head and turned my back to my friend, and there were crystal tears in my eyes.


    Yes, although you is a little monk, you still has the hope of becoming a ninja in the future... But what about yourself? I have no hope at all.


    In fact, not only he, but also many children showed such feelings. Even among the children of the temple of fire, how many want to be a monk?


    "No! I will never allow you to take the child away! "


    Suddenly, a stubborn female voice sounded in front of the orphanage.


    In the eyes of the children, hope was born again in an instant. Quickly find the nearest window, railing, and look in the direction of the sound through your small head.


    "Look, look! It''s really qiannai''s big sister. "


    A child happily pointed to the beautiful figure with soft black hair, which was moved by the wind, but the figure was so firm in front of the gate of the orphanage.


    "At least wait until the village is solved again? I have applied to the village for a new resolution, so please wait a while! "


    Xingye qiannai shouted to the people in front of her. In her eyes, the president of the orphanage with a gloomy face stood next to him, as if he could do nothing.


    And those who stand in front of her with high toes and high spirits are the dark Department


    Although for her, she could not tell whether the other party belonged to the root of Tuan Zang or whether the fire shadow directly belonged to the dark part.


    But whatever it is, she will stand here and firmly stop it.


    "Miss Chennai, you really embarrassed me. Speaking of it, adult Zhishu doesn''t want to see a worse situation happen? "


    Then the masked dark member slowly took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said with a strange face,


    "Miss Chennai, the re resolution application you mentioned... Is probably it? It''s a pity that no one saw it. No, Tuan Zang did. He said... "


    "You are such a childish waste! Sure enough, he had no blood relationship with Lord Zhishu. He also said that the adult would not do such a move! "

 Chapter 364

    It''s really dark here


    It''s dark and frightening.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of people would choose such a place as a base.


    But... In her sealed memory, this is the base of the adult she is loyal to.


    From the outside, it is a strange bunker.


    "Well, it seems you remember." Tuan Zang stood in the stairs, surrounded by only a frightening emptiness and darkness.


    "No wonder, after all, the art of sealing your memory has been lifted. But I won''t seal it again in the future. I need you to report more things in the future. And now you can handle it even if you don''t seal your memory? "


    "Yes, Mr. Tuan Zang."


    Tuan Zang still closed his eyes calmly, "Xin, why did you take the initiative to come here this time. Do you want to report any information to me? "


    Sin?


    No one has called her this code for a long time. She only remembers that she had such a code when she was very young.


    But she is the alien in the root. She is very soft and afraid of the dark.


    She should have died in the training soon.


    But at that time, she received a task from Tuan Zang.


    Sealed memory, sent to the orphanage.


    Later, Tuan Zang used magic (other gods) to make her feel good about Zhishu, so she always likes to wrap around Zhishu.


    Moreover, she has a new name, Akimoto Youzhen.


    "No, I just want to know why you expelled the orphanage, Tuan Zang?"


    The voice was weak, as if with some fear.


    Tuan Zang suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the girl who looked very weak.


    "Didn''t you tell me all this? You Zhen! "


    The girl could not help but step back, but then straightened her body and looked strong.


    "But there is no need to dismantle the orphanage?"


    Tuan Zang looked at the girl in front of him contemptuously, "as long as you can tell me the real purpose of whirlpool wisdom tree, maybe I will cancel this decision."


    "No, I can''t."


    This is Yuzhen''s last point. As a spy arranged by Tuan Zang around Zhishu, she violated Tuan Zang''s meaning for the first time and did not tell Tuan Zang the real purpose of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Just told Tuan Zang that Zhishu''s next plan had a lot to do with the orphanage.


    Tuan Zang looked at the girl in front of him coldly. She said that she was only ten years old when she was selected to be a spy around whirlpool Zhishu.


    At that time, whirlpool wisdom tree just refused to join the root. And successfully attracted the attention of the three generations of Huoying.


    Tuan Zang also learned that although vortex Zhishu didn''t know, vortex tide village from vortex country still attached great importance to the last public heir of the vortex family.


    Out of caution, he placed the useless girl next to the whirlpool wisdom tree. Sealed her memory.


    Children still like lovely and weak girls, don''t they? If that girl likes to pester herself, I''m afraid no one will doubt anything.


    What''s more, it seals the memory?


    However, even Tuan Zang didn''t expect that it was only a subconscious move, but it has played a great role now.


    Few people can think that whirlpool wisdom tree will grow so fast.


    Just three years after graduating from Ninja school, he is now a leader in the Muye administration department.


    And... Against yourself everywhere.


    At this time, he remembered the spy he had planted around him.


    In the root, the girl named Xin.


    Now she is a 15-year-old girl.


    And she was also regarded as Yimei by whirlpool Zhishu, who lived in the same home with whirlpool Zhishu.


    It''s time to use this spy.


    But Tuan Zang didn''t think of anything.


    After releasing the seal of the girl''s memory, she was not completely bound by herself.


    Each time, only some very superficial information was revealed.


    Just like this time, Youzhen just told him that the orphanage is a very important existence in the vortex wisdom tree''s plan.


    And is likely to threaten his power.


    Tuan Zang looked at the girl kneeling in front of him. He also threatened the girl in many ways.


    Pain, death


    But for this girl, she can insist on not telling him these things. Even death doesn''t seem to be very important to this girl.


    Of course, the girl also has some nostalgia for life and death. Otherwise, he would not have told him these vague information.


    But this is not particularly difficult for Tuan Zang. He had roughly guessed that whirlpool Zhishu would do the same thing as him and cultivate children from the orphanage as his own power.


    And constantly weaken his influence... Well, it should be.


    After all, whirlpool wisdom tree in the meeting again and again, let the orphanage step by step out of his control.


    If not... It doesn''t matter. As long as he dissolves the orphanage, it doesn''t matter what vortex Zhishu''s real plan is.


    "You Zhen, the so-called root man, has no past and no future. He has only a task in his heart."


    "I understand... But this is also my persistence."


    "Do you think whirlpool wisdom tree is right? He is the successor of the cowardly three generations of Huoying, but different from the three generations of Huoying, he rejects me and the Japanese very much. "


    Tuan Zang said as if in narration, "however, whether it is the third generation of Huoying, the fourth generation, or the present five generations. They are all too cowardly, which leads to the weakness of the village step by step. "


    Boom!


    Tuan Zang''s hand slapped heavily on the railing of the stairs.


    "The village needs change! It needs a tough fire shadow to lead the people of the village to the peak again! In those early days, Huoying had the strength to unify the tolerance world, but at the beginning, he destroyed his foundation and divided the Nine Tailed beasts equally to different big countries. Since then, the root of chaos has been planted. Only the root, the huge root supporting the leaves, can bring the leaves back to glory. I hope you can recognize this. "


    Youzhen half knelt on the cold ground, his eyes full of hesitation.


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand. But I think my brother did that for the same reason. "


    "You don''t have a brother. You''re Xin at the root. Whirlpool wisdom tree is very loved by the villagers. There is nothing wrong with it. But at least, I can''t see the hope of taking the village to power from him. I know very well that the master wants to give him the position of Huoying in the future. At that time, I hope you don''t hesitate so much. All right, step back. "


    Tuan Zang waved his hand and motioned for Youzhen to step down.


    "Yes, Mr. Tuan Zang, and my brother has gone to prevent the children in the orphanage from being assigned to other places."


    "Well, I see." Tuan Zang turned his back to Youzhen, closed his eyes, and faced the depths around the stairs, like an abyss.

 Chapter 365

    No one can understand the entanglement from the real heart.


    On the other side, some people were gradually surrounded in front of the orphanage.


    Dusk and yellow leaves did not affect the heat of these people. Many people even decided to come here today when they learned that the children in the orphanage would be sent to other places.


    But to their surprise, someone will really stop this from happening here.


    "Isn''t that dark man too rude? Let me just say that girl is rubbish. "


    An aunt whispered to the aunts around her.


    However, as soon as she said it, it immediately aroused the resonance of many people.


    "Yes, that girl just wants to protect these orphans from being sent to other places. How can those secret departments say that about her?"


    Not only are aunts, stooping men, children and beautiful girls who come here to watch... All kinds of people look at those dark places with unhappy eyes.


    But... They are all ordinary people after all.


    Moreover, these secret departments also act according to the rules, and they have no way to intervene.


    Or have no courage to intervene at all.


    After all, the full name of the secret department is the special unit of assassination tactics.


    Moreover, the root in the dark part is also a more special existence.


    These people are the most ruthless beings. Even from a distance, they can smell a smell of killing.


    "Mom, why don''t we go and help the big sister?" A little girl took her mother''s hand and raised her head.


    "Because... Because we don''t know the process of things."


    The woman narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, but there was a cold sweat on her forehead.


    How could that be the reason? She just didn''t dare.


    No one wants to try. What happens if they provoke those dead people.


    "You... You!"


    Xingye qiannai pointed to the dark part of the mask in front of her, and her anger burned in her eyes.


    But it can''t solve anything.


    "Me? What about me? Speaking of it, I''m just acting under orders and can''t stop me, but you, Miss Chennai. "


    The dark part pointed to himself, and his words were full of contemptuous smiles.


    Xingye qiannai clenched his fist, but finally loosened it.


    "I''m asking you. How about delaying the time?"


    But the dark part put away the smile on his face and said coldly, "no! This is the order of Lord Tuan Zang. "


    "Then I will never allow you to send these children to other places like this! Many of them, like me, have a dream of becoming an excellent Ninja! I will never agree that you will stifle their dreams! "


    Xingye qiannai''s voice is firm and loud. When all the children heard the familiar voice again, they couldn''t help feeling like crying.


    It turned out that their big sister had not given up on them and wanted to protect them.


    "Well, that sounds very moving. Unfortunately, the task is the task, and there is no way to change it. " The head of the dark Department shook his head, "if Miss qiannai really wants to continue to block it, it will hinder official business."


    "I just want to express my opinion. Didn''t you secretly stop my proposal?"


    Qiannai looked at the paper in the dark Department''s hand, and her suggestions were written in delicate font.


    But now it seems so ridiculous, because no one will see it at all.


    "It seems that there is no way to solve the problem peacefully. Since you want to hinder official business, it seems that we are going to do it."


    "If you really define me as obstructing official business, you should at least put away my suggestions..."


    PA!!


    A loud slap sounded, and Xingye Chennai even turned his head under this very hard slap.


    There is a red and swollen mark on the beautiful face.


    The dark part of the man waving his hand looked very normal and stood in front of Xingye qiannai. Move your right wrist.


    "So are you awake now? I don''t mind another slap... After all, it''s you who hinder official business. "


    From behind the mask, the disdainful eyes shot directly at Xingye Chennai.


    At the moment, all the onlookers were angry. However, no one dared to stop it.


    Xingye qiannai straightened his body again and spread out his hands, as if he wanted to protect here.


    "Whatever you say, I will protect here and don''t let you do whatever you want!"


    PA!!


    In a flash, it was another slap.


    The strength of this time is obviously stronger than that of the last time. Xingye qiannai even stepped back two steps


    "Does justice mean tolerance?"


    "No, sister, justice sometimes represents punishment and resistance."


    At this moment, Xingye qiannai''s heart suddenly remembered the two words said by Zhishu.


    Discipline or resistance?


    In that case


    Thinking of this, Xingye Chennai began to seal his hands. As a medical ninja, she is not good at fighting ninja.


    Because the master sets the rules for medical ninjas, almost all medical ninjas need to learn the art of avoiding and giving first aid to their teammates in battle.


    But,


    Because of Zhishu, she also tried an attack technique.


    The delicate fingers changed like an illusion, and the extremely fine chakra also gathered on Xingye qiannai''s hand.


    Chakra scalpel!


    The usual means used to treat patients, at this moment, in the hands of Xingye qiannai, it has become a weapon to protect these children.


    "Even if I understand, I can''t defeat you. But it is impossible for me to shrink back cowardly! "


    "Oh?" The dark Department looked at Xingye qiannai''s attack posture, and couldn''t help being stunned, "I think your combat effectiveness should not be better than the general Zhongren, right? How dare you resist? "


    Xingye Chennai ignored the dark Ninja''s words and thought of him rushing. At the moment, he could even feel the sharpness of chakra scalpel cutting the air in his hand.


    Hoo!


    Xingye qiannai used his right hand to condense the chakra scalpel and fiercely stabbed forward.


    Since the medical Ninja wants to save her life in battle, her speed and reaction are very good.


    Boo!!


    A smoke dispersed in front of her, and the dark part in front of her disappeared!!


    It''s a shadow!


    Xingye Chennai widened his eyes and was preparing to perceive his surroundings carefully.


    "Sorry, medical ninja, it seems that it is still difficult to compare with the elite at the root."


    The voice of mockery came, followed by a great force behind him. Let Xingye qiannai lie on the ground in an instant.


    Cough


    Blood also poured into the corners of Xingye qiannai''s mouth.

 Chapter 366

    The head of the dark Department also maintained his leg stretching movement. The contempt on his face is even stronger.


    "It seems that what Lord Tuan Zang said is true. You are really a waste. Only people like you will write such suggestions? "


    Cough


    Xingye qiannai stood up firmly on the ground. In addition to the blood on the corners of her mouth, her white and tender forearm was also scratched by the ground.


    Thanks to her as a ninja, she has the protection of chakra, a combination of physical energy and spiritual energy.


    Her combat effectiveness, of course, is not comparable to that of the root elite.


    But... She has a reason to have to stand up.


    She used to be a child who grew up in this orphanage.


    Moreover, she is one of the few people in this orphanage who really become a ninja.


    Of course, she knows what it means for these orphans to become ninjas. That is an ideal that we should try our best and work hard for it.


    "Can you stand up?"


    Obviously, the dark ministry was very surprised by Xingye qiannai''s perseverance. But surprise is surprise, task is task.


    He is not as ignorant as those ninjas raised by the roots, full of confusion and doubt about the world.


    Of course, he knew what he was doing and the curse on his tongue.


    I have to say that to a large extent, it is because of the spell seal that I have worked so effectively for [root].


    But


    He didn''t think it was bad.


    As long as he does his best for Tuan Zang, there will be no consequences.


    On the contrary, you can find some other fun in performing tasks.


    It''s like now.


    "That''s interesting... It''s rare to see such a persistent person. It''s so beautiful... It''s a pity that they are from the village, otherwise... "


    The dark part''s face was full of regret, but his eyes were still looking at the skin exposed by Xingye Chennai.


    Even though Xingye qiannai''s dress is very formal, after the friction just now, there is a different temptation.


    What''s that temptation called?


    The interweaving of tradition and violence


    "It''s a pity, Miss Youzhen. You don''t have the power of Lord Zhishu, so you don''t have the ability to stop us."


    With that, the shadow of the dark Department disappeared again and turned into a remnant.


    When his figure appeared again, he had reached the back of Xingye qiannai.


    It''s really a moving posture. The cry in pain must be very ecstatic, isn''t it?


    The face under the dark mask was full of evil smile.


    He raised his foot again, and chakra had gathered on it. But this time, he chose a different goal.


    What kind of touch does this woman have on her hips?


    Hoo!!


    The head of the dark Department kicked his legs out, and the melon eating people nearby could only see some remnants in this moment.


    Only the other dark parts here can see this action with that dark part.


    But how could they stop it?


    Boom!!!


    Click!!


    A sound of broken bones sounded in an instant,


    "Ah!!!"


    The terrible cry contained unimaginable pain.


    Even the onlookers couldn''t help but step back. Only the other dark parts immediately raised their Taidao.


    Looking at the field with a vigilant face, their team leader has fallen to the ground. His legs are a shocking bend. Blood was flowing violently at the broken wound.


    The culprit of all this turned his back to him, looked at the woman and asked with great concern,


    "Sister qiannai, are you all right?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree!


    He''s here!


    Doesn''t that mean his vacation won''t end for a few days? How did he come back early?


    The pain from his legs kept pounding the brain of the man. But he held on and asked the boy with red hair.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree! You attack people at will! Do you want to start a fight? "


    The fierce question rushed towards the whirlpool wisdom tree. But Zhishu didn''t turn his head. He just condensed palm magic on his hand and treated the bruised wound of Xingye qiannai.


    "Great! Zhishu, you''re back. They want the children in the orphanage... "


    Xingye qiannai obviously ignored his pain and said to whirlpool Zhishu with great concern.


    "Don''t say..." Zhishu smiled gently at Xingye qiannai. "It''ll be fine, sister. Just go and have a rest. Leave it to me. "


    Xingye qiannai was stunned first, and then slowly said, "well."


    "Damn it! Don''t you have any vigilance about your attack on the root ninja? "


    The leader''s dark part was still lying on the ground, and the blood had stopped flowing out of his legs.


    But there was also a pool of blood on the ground, mixed with the dust on the ground, even a little black.


    And several other dark ones looked at the scene coldly. As root people, they naturally do not need to treat him.


    Speaking of it, they don''t know the ninja of healing.


    They just care if there is a battle next.


    In the next battle, what methods should they use to subdue their opponents.


    "Damn... That''s why I don''t want to work with these cold-blooded animals." The captain who fell on the ground frowned.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree slowly turned his head and looked at the dark parts with cold eyes into the bone marrow.


    "Are you here to die?"


    For a moment, the cold murderous spirit shrouded these dark parts.


    The onlookers could not help getting closer, because the current vortex still looks too scary.


    Even colder than the cold wind of autumn.


    "Is Zhishu... Very angry?"


    Among the crowd, someone said.


    "It seems so, although those secret agents are too annoying. But... Is there really nothing for Zhishu to do? "


    "Lord Tuan Zang is one of the village''s advisers, and disobeys his meaning..."


    People talked about it, but all they thought was their concern about whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree eyes, through a deep, people can not see his ideas.


    He said slowly, "are you alert? It''s you who should be alert, isn''t it? In the village, attack innocent villagers at will... And it''s my sister. Do you think I should kill you? After all, it''s just self-defense. "


    The team leader was stunned. He didn''t expect whirlpool Zhishu to come up with such a tough attitude?


    Didn''t you say that this boy is the best at forbearance?


    When was the red flag of wood leaf so publicized and encouraged?


    He had to tremble, point to the wisdom tree and shout,


    "You! We are just performing our official duties normally! And hinder official business! It''s just your sister and brother! "

 Chapter 367

    Pop! PA


    Whirlpool wisdom tree patted his palm, but his face became colder and colder.


    "Well, it''s us who hinder official business..."


    "It seems that you have realized this... In that case, as long as you take this woman away and leave here, we won''t pursue this matter."


    The dark Department team leader is still a little flustered. He clearly understands one thing. Their combat effectiveness and identity with whirlpool wisdom tree are not on the same level.


    Even Tuan Zang ordered that if he met whirlpool Zhishu, he could not use force.


    In the whole root, I''m afraid no one can defeat the five generations of Huoying and the common disciple of toad immortal except Tuan Zang.


    So, at this time, even if he has been seriously injured. The dark team leader is not going to investigate.


    It can even be said that he has no courage to pursue


    "The red flag, looking at people''s eyes, can''t make people feel that he is looking at a living person."


    "No more?" Whirlpool wisdom tree had a sneer in his heart. If they were not standing here, they could even kill anyone who was not as strong as them by means of self-defense and counterattack.


    In the ninja world, even the middle tolerance test stipulates that life and death do not matter.


    The world underestimates death


    But are they the ones who have the right to hold accountable?


    "I give you a chance. If you choose to leave now, I can not pursue this matter."


    what?


    This boy is really deceiving people!


    The dark Department team leader was almost mad. With the help of chakra''s strength, although he had barely stopped the wound in his leg. But the severe pain still couldn''t calm him.


    He thought he didn''t pursue the matter, and the whirlpool wisdom tree opposite should stop at a good time.


    "Do you really want to fight against the root?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at these dark men, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. The children here need our help. The future of the village is also the children. This is the unswerving will of the shadow of fire over the ages. Besides, you hurt my sister. I broke a leg as punishment for the wanton use of violence in the village. As for the follow-up treatment of this matter, I will put forward suggestions to the village and limit you to leave here in one minute! Otherwise... Shoot to death! "


    When the whirlpool wisdom tree said here, it unconsciously opened the eternal immortal mode, and the immortal face with black mysterious lines condensed on the whirlpool wisdom tree''s face.


    It seems to have a full power


    These people never thought that they would be threatened by others with killing intention.


    But now, they really feel this. It''s so cold. My life is like hanging under a butcher''s knife.


    "Let''s go! Leave this matter to Lord Tuan Zang. "


    Finally, the team leader swallowed a mouthful of water and said his order.


    At this time, a dark Department came behind him and propped him up.


    Whoosh!


    Several people have been evacuated from here.


    At this time, whirlpool Zhishu sighed with relief and raised his hand to show his way,


    "Everybody, there''s nothing left. I''ll take care of these children! "


    Onlookers showed the same expression as whirlpool wisdom tree. After all, although the whirlpool wisdom tree looked too overbearing just now.


    However, those at the root are to blame.


    They even used the reason of "obstructing official business" to make an insulting attack on a woman at will.


    "Wow... Brother Zhishu!"


    The children hiding upstairs saw that the dark Department had finally left. They couldn''t help crying. For the first time, they felt that their hope was guarded by others.


    For the first time, they felt that someone still paid so much attention to their feelings.


    Looking at the children running to him crying, whirlpool Zhishu had to smile gently,


    "Nothing. Brother Zhishu is here. No one can drive you away."


    Zhishu also touched the heads of these little guys. Xingye Chennai also smiled at ease at the moment.


    But in Zhishu''s heart, he sighed.


    This time he was so tough because they hurt sister qiannai.


    In addition, it also touches its own core interests.


    So far, Zhishu still doesn''t understand why Tuan Zang started on the orphanage.


    Even though the relationship between the orphanage and myself is closer, it is closer than the relationship between the orphanage and myself. Tuan Zang has no need to do such a thing to these children.


    But anyway... Zhishu knows that he will have a hard time in the next meeting.


    After all, he seriously injured a team leader. In addition, he hindered the so-called "official business".


    It''s only because he came back too late, otherwise he didn''t have to cut the mess so quickly.


    After soothing the children, he smiled and greeted the onlookers on the roadside.


    Zhishu and sister qiannai gave orders and left here for Muye''s administrative department building.


    At this time, it is necessary for him to talk to his current teacher.


    ¡­¡­


    Root headquarters, Akimoto didn''t leave for long.


    Tuan Zang was still staring at the abyss under the bunker, leaning against the cold railing.


    "Failed?"


    Tuan Zang seemed to say coldly to the air.


    Whoosh!


    A man suddenly knelt behind him and said very carefully, "I''m sorry, Tuan Zang. Because the secretary group leader vortex Zhishu stopped, he didn''t disperse the children there as planned... And he broke the team leader''s leg."


    "Well, I know." Tuan Zang nodded lightly. Perhaps he had expected such an answer when he saw Akimoto Youzhen.


    "You go down first."


    "Yes!"


    The figure of the kneeling dark part disappeared into the darkness, as if swallowed by the darkness.


    When the dark world returned to silence, Tuan Zang closed his eyes and murmured,


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree? It seems that you have really grown up, which is very similar to what I saw at the beginning... In fact, you are also a hardline... It''s just that you chose the wrong faction. If you were under my command, I would be six generations... And you are the seven generations of Muye. "


    The dark bunker and the cold steel railings seem to be telling a kind of regret.


    It seems to reach the deepest place where the iron chain is locked.


    After exhaustion, people in a coma seem to wake up, but they can''t lift their eyelids.


    Just a whisper


    "Zhishu... Is that you?"

 Chapter 368

    Soon it spread among the villages.


    Because the children in the orphanage should be sent to other parts of the country.


    Muye''s red flag had a great conflict with Zhicun Tuan Zang, one of the three consultants.


    Also let Zhicun Tuan Zang, a name that is not particularly understood by others, gradually become active in the ears of the villagers.


    "But speaking, Zhishu must have done it right. That child never does anything wrong. "


    "And randomly send the child to a place where he can''t be a Ninja... Isn''t it too cruel?"


    A little girl sat on the steps, holding her face and said, "anyway, I support brother Zhishu very much, because he is very handsome."


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps if such a thing happened in shayin or Yuyin village, Tuan Zang would get more support.


    But the place where this happened was wood leaf.


    In the tolerance world, there is a country with the most stable life. The people living here also live and work in peace and contentment. There are people in other countries who are hard to reach.


    It can''t be said that all the people, almost most of the people in the village, support whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Even because of this, the support rate of whirlpool Zhishu in the village has risen again.


    But


    In any case, the ideas of Muye people can never affect the decision-making of the village.


    Only in the shadow of the election will the people in the village have a confidence vote.


    So


    Pop!


    The master clapped his hand on the table again and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with a very serious face.


    "What the hell happened? You broke captain root''s leg? This is already a very serious matter. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is still sitting quietly opposite the master of compendium. In fact, whirlpool wisdom tree should not do so in the system of wood leaves.


    But... Zhishu did it. Who let him and master, is a very good relationship between teachers and disciples.


    But at this time, Zhishu''s mood is not very good, just said faintly,


    "Because he touched my sister before."


    "Xingye qiannai?"


    "Yes, or which sister do you think it will be? After all, she is the only one I call my sister directly. The others are silent sister, sister Xiyan... "


    In the face of the wisdom tree that has begun to tear open, the master can''t help feeling a little tired. Only Zhishu, at this time, will tear it away.


    "That''s enough. I just need to know that you didn''t take the initiative first."


    "All right." With that, whirlpool wisdom tree lay on his chair, looking very tired.


    "But as for the orphanage, does the village really agree to assign them to other places?"


    The master replied lightly, "because the fund of the orphanage has always been the root expenditure, and it can not change the essence of its subordinate root in essence. So Tuan Zang''s decision on the orphanage is actually very difficult for the village to interfere. "


    Zhishu lay on the chair and looked at the ceiling. He is used to such tranquility.


    But he nodded, and the master didn''t have to do anything for himself. Besides, she didn''t know the importance of the orphanage to herself.


    It is not correct to have a great conflict of interest with Tuan Zang for an insignificant matter without absolutely necessary premise.


    "But teacher, you can''t fool me. You must have made some efforts in this matter? "


    Zhishu suddenly propped up and looked at the master with a playful expression.


    The master was stunned, but then he reacted, "how is it possible? Why should I work hard for you? "


    But in fact, the master knows that he has made some efforts. Otherwise, these orphans will not be properly allocated to welfare institutions in other parts of the country.


    But she didn''t think that these orphans were so important to whirlpool Zhishu. She even regretted that she had not made further efforts to let these orphans stay in Muye.


    However, at this level, it seems that these orphans can still stay in Muye under the protection of Zhishu?


    "Well, since you said no. Then I''m relieved. Speaking of it, I don''t like to trouble others. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pillowed his arms and lay on his couch again.


    The master of martial arts held his fingers tightly and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with a look of examination, "but you can''t be so wanton. Although Mr. menyan and Mr. Xiaochun have always played the role of protecting you. But this time, what you did disappointed them. They think you are too reckless to hurt the team leader at the root. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree scratched his head and said helplessly, "teacher, we''d better not talk about these boring words. Leave these annoying words at the meeting. "


    However, the master still asked, "solve it? Have you figured out how to solve this problem now? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu said lazily, "how about creating an idle Minister of culture in the administrative department, and then I will be the minister?"


    The master looked incredulous, "don''t be kidding? My disciple, what culture minister are you going to be? What''s that for? Traditional culture? "


    "Teacher, you can explain to the two consultants that this is my apology for such an extreme handling of this matter. I can choose this idle job without rights. It can be regarded as my concession and forbearance. "


    Hearing the seriousness of whirlpool Zhishu, the master couldn''t help but wonder, "do you really want to be the so-called Ministry of culture? In fact, at the meeting, if the debate is good, you can not be punished. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shook his head and said, "no, teacher. There is a strategy called "retreat for progress."


    Advance and retreat... Of course, it is a strategy after analyzing the advantages and disadvantages. Perhaps in the subsequent meeting, others will think that Muye''s red flag chose to give way.


    However, Zhishu clearly understands that this is what he wants.


    Among the administrative departments of Muye, there has never been the Ministry of culture. Of course... Muye can''t set up a leisure department for whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Therefore, whirlpool Zhishu decided to call this department the [Ministry of culture and education].


    In the ninja world, it''s like an idle job, just like the principal of the Ninja school.


    However, because of education, it is convenient for the master to put forward the reasons for the establishment of this department in the village.


    Then he was "demoted" to be a minister there.

 Chapter 369

    "It seems that you have really planned to do this..." in the master''s voice, with a kind of helplessness.


    In fact, as the master of whirlpool wisdom tree, he often uses his strange power to teach this very beaten boy.


    But the master also has to admit one thing. In fact, even her teacher can''t persuade her to do what the child has decided.


    "Thank you very much, sir, but I think you should be the last one to transfer me during the meeting. In addition, it''s better to call the full name of that department [Ministry of culture and education], otherwise it won''t make much sense. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu told the master very seriously.


    In fact, coupled with the Ministry of education, it can also play a role of concealing people''s eyes and ears to a certain extent.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, education, a department that cultivates relationships and confidants, is more important than the Ministry of culture.


    However, Zhishu, who once lived in another world, knows more about the threat of public opinion.


    Even if another public opinion is retarded, there will always be a large number of more retarded people to promote and forward.


    Moreover, in terms of inciting the people, nothing is easier than controlling public opinion to win the support of the people.


    What''s more, whirlpool wisdom tree knows too many secrets.


    Now Zhishu is in the village, and the main enemy is Tuan Zang. If he discloses the secret of the group, he will undoubtedly give Zhishu a great help.


    "All right, I see." The master nodded to his disciple. She has never been able to treat Sakura the way she treated her.


    In a sense, Sakura is much more sensible than Zhishu. Except for Sasuke. In addition, it is reasonable to say that after Sasuke defected to the village, an execution order should have been issued.


    Only at the request of Sakura, Naruto and others... The master did not issue an execution order for Sasuke.


    (in the original, Kakashi''s words. It was when Tuan Zang ordered Sasuke to be executed when he was acting as Huoying.)


    In a sense, Zhishu is strongly opposed to this behavior. Zhishu is very disgusted with the privilege of relying on the relationship.


    But unfortunately, Kakashi also stood on Naruto''s side, so he had to give up. Anyway, no one can go to Yinren village to assassinate Sasuke.


    Moreover, Zhishu still doesn''t know whether Sasuke is at the base of big snake pill Yinren village.


    Zhishu looked at the master and suggested again, "so now we can put these annoying topics aside?"


    The master''s expression also eased down. In the final analysis, whirlpool Zhishu is still one of the master''s proud disciples.


    Speaking of it, Sakura is the one who can inherit the master''s way. She is the master''s most proud disciple.


    However, at this time, the master should also be concerned about the content of wisdom tree''s practice during these holidays.


    "Zhishu, before you ask for leave, what you said to develop new technology is not an excuse?"


    Zhishu shook his head and smiled modestly. "Fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life, otherwise he will be laughed at by the teacher."


    Seeing the appearance of Zhishu, the master''s curiosity couldn''t help being more intense. I couldn''t help asking,


    "Come on, what have you worked out?"


    "I''d better show it directly to the teacher..." he said, and the whirlpool wisdom tree closed his eyes.


    For a moment, the strange energy in heaven and earth seemed to converge on the forehead of the wisdom tree.


    That is the natural energy. On the forehead of the wisdom tree, it is constantly combined with the chakra of the wisdom tree, and finally integrated into the magic chakra!


    Slowly, the mysterious black stripes spread from Zhishu''s forehead to Zhishu''s whole face.


    But it makes Zhishu more dignified.


    "This is... My grandfather''s... No! The fairy face of the early grandfather was red, while the face of the wisdom tree was black, and it was much more cumbersome¡°


    In a flash, the master even thought that whirlpool wisdom tree had learned the immortal mode of the early generation.


    But after careful discrimination, it was found that it was different.


    The master had to frown and ask Zhishu,


    "Is this the immortal mode strengthened by Zhishu?"


    "Strengthening... There is no strengthening. But this makes my immortal mode become an immortal mode that can not stop in battle. "


    The master of compendium could not help but be stunned. The era between the early grandfather and her was too far away. Naturally, she did not know how the early generation had a permanent immortal model.


    But she knew that the immortal model of Zilai also needed the deep immortal and Zhima immortal to stand on his shoulder and help him absorb the natural chakra.


    Of course, because shenzuo immortal and Zhima immortal have strong combat effectiveness. Therefore, for Zilai, this is not a reduction in combat effectiveness. On the contrary, it is a manifestation of increased combat effectiveness.


    But for Zhishu, he chose another way.


    What kind of thing looks like a spell? What is it? The master doesn''t understand. But she knows that when Zhishu has this thing, Zhishu''s combat effectiveness will not be limited.


    The master also couldn''t help smiling, "this is like my master''s disciple. He did a good job."


    Master of the arts seldom praises people like this... At least in Zhishu''s ears, this is one of the few times.


    "It''s my honor to make you proud of me."


    "Cut... Don''t be disgusting." The master made an expression of disgust, but his hand was groping around the table.


    After a while, a dark scroll was taken out by my hand.


    "This is a relic left to you by three generations of fire shadow. Now it''s time for you to have it..."


    In the voice, there is a trace of appreciation and a trace of sadness. Originally, the master thought that it would take a long time for this scroll to be handed over to Zhishu.


    But the child grew up too fast


    Three generations gave me... Relics?


    Zhishu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the three generations had relics specially given to him.


    He took the dark scroll from the master''s hand, "what''s this¡°


    But the master leaned back and lay on the couch. He looked at Zhishu with his spare light and said, "open the things the old man gave you. These were handed over to me by the two consultants for me to keep¡°


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded, not formal, and immediately opened the scroll that seemed to have a sense of massiness.


    "It''s a¡°


    The pupil of wisdom tree shrinks fiercely!


    When I saw the words on the scroll, even if the whirlpool wisdom tree was stable, I couldn''t help being stunned at the moment.


    Because... It says


    Gossip seal! Three party seal!

 Chapter 370

    When he saw the two spells written on the left side of the scroll, the whirlpool wisdom tree almost felt like he had fallen into the treasure house!


    [Bagua seal] is a seal created by the fourth generation fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate by improving the [four elephant seal] in the seal of the vortex family.


    It''s also the art of sealing nine tails on Naruto''s body!


    At the beginning, the four generations of fire shadow used [corpses and ghosts] to seal out the chakra of nine tails, of which the Yin chakra was pulled into his own body by him.


    Finally, they were sealed in the God of death summoned by [corpse ghost seal].


    The nine tail Yang chakra was sealed in Naruto''s body by his original eight trigrams seal.


    Although relatively speaking, for the whirlpool family that is most suitable to become human column force, what kind of seal does not affect its essence of perfectly bearing the tail beast.


    (it can be seen from the fact that although jiuxinnai and Naruto are human pillars, they have nothing at all... But I love Luo can never sleep and can''t control myself.)


    But Zhishu also has to admit one thing. The eight trigrams seal created by the four generations makes it easier for Jiuwei''s leaked power to become the power of Naruto.


    This technique is one of the most suitable techniques to seal the tail beast.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu couldn''t help but move his eyes to the side.


    It says the name of [tripartite seal], although it is not very famous.


    But Zhishu, a fire shadow fan in his previous life, happens to know this seal!


    He has seen a video of this technique. This is almost the strongest single attack ninja in three generations.


    Of course... When the third generation fought against the big snake pill, because they were too old, chakra was far from what it used to be. Neither this skill nor [Wudun ¡¤ Dalian bullet skill] has been used.


    Otherwise, the result of that battle is hard to say


    But the two important skills are handed over to me?


    Zhishu took the dark scroll in his hand, but he couldn''t help feeling much heavier.


    "Teacher menyan said that the three generations have always trusted you. When you came to Muye, the third generation had already prepared this scroll. The seal of the vortex. It''s time to return it to the vortex. It''s just a pity that he didn''t give it to you himself. "


    The master said in a heavy tone.


    Zhishu was silent and stared at the scroll in front of him quietly.


    For a long time


    "Three generations of grandfathers know that they inadvertently do these things that make people feel confused... I also want him to see what it is like for me to use these two skills..."


    Zhishu sighed and rewound the black scroll and put it in his arms.


    It seems that Naruto has a lot to do when he returns to the village.


    The master looked at Zhishu''s sad expression and couldn''t help persuading him,


    "Three generations of teachers left with the trust of the villagers. He is a very excellent fire shadow from beginning to end. "


    "I understand. That''s why I, like naruto, aim to become a fire shadow."


    The master nodded when he heard this.


    In the wood leaf, almost all children aim to become the shadow of fire.


    But the really hopeful boy stood in front of her.


    "Well, prepare yourself. The afternoon meeting will be held as scheduled."


    Zhishu nodded and made it clear.


    After such a big event, the village will never seem to be all right in the past.


    However, Zhishu doesn''t care anymore. If the operation is reasonable, he is one step closer to his goal.


    After all, Tuan Zang doesn''t know the importance of public opinion. And what your purpose is.


    ¡­¡­


    In the southwest corner of the village, there is an ordinary looking courtyard.


    At this time, although it is late autumn, the trees in the yard are still vibrant, showing strong green.


    Youzhen stood in the courtyard and looked at the flowers quietly.


    But his face was very gloomy.


    She even likes when her memory is sealed. At that time, she didn''t have so much trouble at all.


    Just like my brother and want to do more for my brother.


    Although sometimes she has a hard mouth. Sometimes, I wonder if I''m too cowardly, so I feel that only my brother is dependent in this world?


    She became cheerful in front of her brother. It seems that you can talk happily with your friends.


    But without her brother, she was still so cowardly.


    Until the seal of memory was untied, she found another thing.


    The reason why she liked whirlpool Zhishu very much when she went to Ninja school


    It''s all because of magic [other gods]. Lord Tuan Zang''s eye can inadvertently change a person''s inner thoughts, which can''t be noticed.


    What''s more, she was a ten-year-old girl whose memory was sealed?


    These are all what Tuan Zang told her.


    Lord Tuan Zang also said that everything you have done is perfect. You have successfully completed your task, so now, Xin, accept your consciousness as a root member again.


    For Muye to stand at the peak of tolerance again and contribute his strength


    Everything... Is false.


    Her love for whirlpool wisdom tree is false


    When I was ten years old, I had been pestering Zhishu and wanted to stay with him. It was also false


    Everything is magic.


    Now the art of sealing memory has been untied.


    Illusions no longer exist.


    Then I should also be a "Xin" and contribute my strength to the Tuan Zang adult.


    But why do you swing so?


    Obviously, I can feel that at the moment when the illusion is solved, my dependence on my brother no longer exists.


    I don''t like to protect food like I did at the beginning. I like to wrap around my brother.


    But... The heart still hurts.


    That''s why I''m so determined not to tell all the information to Tuan Zang?


    You Zhen felt the leaves on the tree, but his eyes were full of confusion.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside her.


    Naturally grabbed her hand,


    "You Zhen, it''s already cold. Why don''t you wear warm clothes?"


    Zhishu grabbed Yuzhen''s hand. Sure enough, it was as cold as he expected.


    Just now he saw that Youzhen''s hand was a little purple.


    Youzhen was stunned for a moment, as if his thinking was peeped, and quickly took his hand out of Zhishu''s hand.


    But then she reacted again.


    Flustered,


    "Well... I see."


    "Eh? You are very abnormal today. " Zhishu couldn''t help wondering and reached out to touch Youzhen''s forehead.


    At this time, Yuzhen eased up and said arrogantly in the same tone as before,


    "No, it''s my brother. Are you taking advantage of me?"


    "Well, sure enough, it''s still the truth." Zhishu looked embarrassed, but he shook his head and walked to the house.


    "Go in. It''s almost time for lunch. Speaking of it, I already smell the smell of braised ribs. My sister must have cooked the meal... "


    Sister?


    Brother?


    Youzhen stood in place, but his heart was like a knife.

 Chapter 371

    In the afternoon, there was no heat in summer. There is an unspeakable freshness.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised his head at this time.


    From the two powerful sealing techniques recorded in the scroll.


    All the techniques, recorded in the scroll, are very simple. Just show the control points of the printing method and chakra aggregation.


    But if you want to really learn, you must make great efforts in this art.


    Just like [spiral pill], although on the surface, the steps of learning are only so simple three steps. But it takes years to master it.


    Unless it is like naruto, it needs a lot of practice to use shadow avatar, and when using it, it also needs another shadow avatar to cooperate with turning chakra in different directions.


    "But I have enough chakra. It seems that when I learn these two skills, I need the help of [multiple shadow separation]."


    Zhishu has made his own decision. Next, he will practice during Naruto''s return.


    Should be occupied by these two skills.


    Thinking of this, whirlpool Zhishu stood up, took out a dark cloak from the wardrobe and walked outside.


    The meeting on the orphanage incident still had to be handled.


    However, Zhishu was not very worried, because in the battle with the root team leader, in the final analysis, he took his sister out first.


    Although his shot is too heavy, it is not completely without reason.


    Therefore, Zhishu is on the way to Muye administration department building, walking very leisurely.


    Even stopped from time to time to watch the unique autumn scenery of the wood leaves.


    Everything seems so calm.


    At the door of the conference room, Zhishu still had a very relaxed expression.


    He reached out and opened the door of the house.


    I looked up at the time on the clock hanging in the conference room. It was two fifty-five.


    There are five minutes before the meeting starts.


    The whole conference room is almost full.


    The five generations of Huoying masters and three consultants have done it in their positions.


    But Zhishu knew that he was not the last to arrive.


    Because Kakashi is still behind, and he will still be late after the start of the meeting.


    This event is no longer a resolution event in the village, but an event that has aroused a certain amount of attention in the village.


    Not only Kakashi, but also Shangren, who did not perform the task in the village, came here.


    Even Mr. maitekai is standing here at this time.


    However, maitekai obviously did not have the consciousness in the conference room. After seeing the red haired boy come in.


    He immediately raised his hand and shouted at the door,


    "Hey! Zhi Shu is here! "


    In the room, only Matt Kay himself was wearing a very bright smile at this time.


    "Mr. Kai..." Zhishu was moved.


    Perhaps most of the time, maitekai always gives people a silly look.


    But Zhishu knows that in fact, he is a very wise teacher.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand the relationship... But that he hopes to infect others with his bright smile. Even being called an idiot by others


    Zhishu still remembers when he took the Chinese forbearance test.


    Maitekai hugged Ningci very seriously and said to him seriously, Ningci, didn''t you promise me and don''t hate the family?


    At that time, Zhishu understood this. In fact, maitekai was not an idiot. He was a really good mentor.


    And because of his persistence and persistence, it can be said that he is Zhishu''s favorite person in the whole fire shadow.


    At the thought of this, Zhishu was not close, stretched out his hand and greeted maitekai,


    "Hi! Mr. Kai, you are here too. "


    The full-bodied smiles on the two faces are particularly brilliant in the seriousness of the surrounding faces.


    "Hum!"


    Tuan Zang snorted coldly, as if expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Although the voice is very light, almost everyone can hear it clearly in this conference room.


    However, Zhishu didn''t care. He still swaggered to maitekai and chatted with him while laughing.


    Anyway, the meeting did not announce the beginning. It was his freedom to communicate.


    However, the people in the room began to discuss in a low voice after the whirlpool wisdom tree came in.


    "Zhishu went too far this time..."


    "Yes, although it is very incorrect to say that what Tuan Zang did is within his scope of responsibility... And Zhishu directly blocked the team leader at the root."


    "Yes, I also heard that the red flag directly broke the leg of the root team leader... And what''s more, it only took one blow."


    The speaker seems to have been difficult to guess the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Although most of the people standing here don''t know much about the very secret "root".


    But they can be sure of at least one thing, as the most elite assassination force under Tuan Zang.


    The strength of the root team leader must be not weak, at least with special tolerance.


    Maybe even higher.


    But such a person, under the young man''s hand, didn''t even have a chance to respond.


    Everyone is wondering what kind of strength the red flag, which is famous for "justice of steel", has.


    But no matter what kind of strength, this time, whirlpool wisdom tree is in big trouble.


    Although this matter is not very big on the surface, Zhishu''s sister was also attacked.


    But this time, it was Zhishu''s fault.


    Because, including his sister, to a certain extent, they all hinder official business.


    "It seems that Tuan Zang will make a big fuss on this matter."


    Many people have made such judgments in their hearts.


    The master looked around and said seriously, "well, since everyone is almost here, let''s start."


    All the people below are looking straight. Even Zhishu and maitekai don''t speak at the moment.


    But listen carefully to the master''s words. If you have a loud conversation in the meeting... It''s against the rules. And annoying.


    "The reason for holding this meeting is about whirlpool Zhishu in the village, conforming to the public opinion, hindering the redistribution of the orphanage, and wounding the team leader at the root when his sister was attacked first."


    The master first described the matter without partiality. Then slowly say,


    "This matter has attracted the attention of the villagers in the village. Most villagers don''t approve of assigning the children in the orphanage to other places without any reason to bury their hopes... "


    Suddenly, a cold sound interrupted the master''s words,


    "Master, we are now discussing the punishment of whirlpool wisdom tree!"

 Chapter 372

    The master''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely, if he dared to be interrupted when he explained things now.


    I''m afraid that''s all the consultants.


    At this time, the person who interrupted her was none other than Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    But... Everyone in this conference room smelled something wrong.


    This meeting was clearly discussing the handling of this matter. When did it become a punishment for whirlpool wisdom tree?


    Compared with the isolated Tuan Zang, the enthusiastic whirlpool wisdom tree is obviously more popular in the conference room.


    But at this time, no one stood up and said a word for Zhishu.


    ASMA took a cigarette, shook her head and said,


    "Zhishu finally made a mistake in the rules."


    Indeed, although what Zhishu did was reasonable. But it violates legal principles. Even Zhishu has gone too far in some places.


    They even heard that Zhishu stood in front of the orphanage and openly said that if the root team continued to stand here, it would be killed.


    Although Zhishu was understandably upset to see his sister beaten, and protected the children in the orphanage, most people and Ninjas supported it.


    But on the other hand, it also had a very bad impact.


    Moreover, Zhishu has always played a role against the privileged class in the village.


    But in this incident, he played the role of such a privileged class.


    Even if some people in the room want to defend whirlpool wisdom tree, it is difficult to say.


    "Although I feel a little awkward, I always feel that Zhishu should apologize..."


    The elder martial sister who has always had a good relationship with Zhishu was silent. At this time, she also expressed her views in her heart.


    In fact, most of the Ninjas who participated in this meeting almost meant that.


    But... It''s just an apology.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhishu in his heart. It would be a bit too much to punish him again.


    "Tuan Zang, please pay attention to your words. At least we haven''t shown how to deal with Zhishu yet. Is it too early to use the word "punishment"


    Tuan Zang opened his left eye and looked at the master coldly.


    "In our roots, for the benefit of the village, there is a time to go beyond some old rules. Will be strongly criticized. Today, this teenager casually injured our members! Hinder their mission! Even in full view of the public, threaten them with death! Is it right to be biased? "


    Tuan Zang''s voice is not big, but he can hear an unyielding toughness.


    Just


    "Then, what is the meaning of" slightly surpassing some old rules "


    Just at this time, the calm but clear voice of whirlpool wisdom tree sounded in the conference room.


    His words also represent the meaning of almost everyone in the conference room.


    Tuan Zang is like farting. He''s trying to excuse the "root"!


    Almost everyone knows something about eliminating dissidents and eradicating forces threatening the root.


    If it were not for the rules in the village and many sanctions were imposed on it, I''m afraid the organization would be more reckless.


    Even what whirlpool wisdom tree does today is nothing compared with the root.


    Tuan Zang said calmly, but his face did not change,


    "This time, I''m not investigating whether the root did the right thing. It''s your mistake! "


    Tuan Zang was very rare. He didn''t get into the nest under the wisdom tree. And pointed the spearhead at the whirlpool wisdom tree again.


    He is right. This meeting is aimed at the wrong things done by whirlpool wisdom tree.


    So what should Zhishu do?


    Almost every member of the administration department and every Shangren standing here are full of curiosity.


    Because whirlpool wisdom tree is also famous for its eloquence in Muye''s administrative department.


    And behind him, there is the support of five generations of Huoying masters. If he wants to, he must be able to get rid of everything this time.


    And randomly destroy the group hide of children''s hope. In this case, it also plays a annoying role.


    It can be said that the time, place and people are harmonious


    However, the only bad thing is that if Zhishu really relies on sophistry to get rid of the shackles of the rules.


    Then his image of denying the privileged class will disappear. However, compared with receiving punishment, this should be nothing, right?


    Everyone is looking forward to how vortex Zhishu should answer, especially the people in the administration department.


    In such a meeting, it was the first time that they saw whirlpool Zhishu, who was held accountable.


    Instead of holding others accountable, they also like to know how this young man who always opposes privileges should answer when he is in such an environment.


    "Good! About this time! I admit my mistake. And publicly publish my apology for violating the village rules before the villagers! "


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree rang through the conference room, and everyone couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Always eloquent wisdom tree! Actually admitted his responsibility!


    Maitekai turned his bright eyes to the wisdom tree next to him, "have the courage to shoulder their responsibilities! Sure enough, it deserves to be the hot-blooded man I admire! "


    Silent and relieved patted her chest. She was really afraid of Zhishu''s death and didn''t admit her mistake. At that time, it will be difficult for her to treat Zhishu with a normal attitude.


    Since Zhishu agreed to apologize, he apologized in front of the people. It can greatly alleviate the bad impact of this incident.


    So this matter should be solved?


    The next thing to discuss is... About the fact that the villagers want to keep the orphanage.


    Because there is a lot of opposition in the village, the orphanage should be discussed again and will be retained in the end?


    But


    Pop!


    Tuan Zang''s hand slammed on the table,


    "Do you think it''s over? Just an apology can make up for the mistake of hindering official business? "


    Sure enough, Tuan Zang still won''t let go.


    But it''s still in Zhishu''s plan,


    "If it is a reasonable punishment, I am willing to accept it. Because there are big mistakes in this matter! However, I have given the lesson to the team leader, so I won''t pursue the root. "


    Tuan Zang slowly closed his eyes, reasonable punishment?


    It should be impossible to punish him... So


    "I think it''s inappropriate to be the head of the secretary group at the age of whirlpool Zhishu. And this time something like this happened, he should be abolished as the head of the secretary group! "

 Chapter 373

    Cancel Zhishu''s position directly?


    That''s too much!


    Almost all the people in the conference room frowned when they heard Tuan Zang''s words.


    "No! Although the whirlpool wisdom tree has some mistakes in this matter. But there are also mistakes in the execution of tasks. "


    Xiao Chun, who has always been tough, spoke.


    Tuan Zang sneered,


    "So, don''t you say that you won''t do any punishment for this? Or do you take the initiative to admit that the rules you adhered to before were all wrong? "


    Everyone turned their eyes to the child.


    This is a question from Tuan Zang. How should the child answer?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree really shook his head,


    "Avoid your responsibilities? Then it''s not my wisdom tree! But what you said, it''s too much to directly withdraw my position. Although I am a person who makes mistakes, but I am in such a deadlock, why don''t I think of a punishment? "


    The child wants to punish himself?


    Tuan Zang was noncommittal and didn''t speak. If the child gave himself too little punishment.


    Then he would immediately object.


    Seeing that there was no objection around, Zhishu said slowly.


    "The best way to deal with this matter is to demote me. But if I were to be an ordinary secretary again, it would be a bit heavy. I am also tired of these, so I hope to take a position that can protect these children. "


    The people in the whole room were very surprised, because in the ninja world, fighting is the core.


    Almost all positions are set up for fighting.


    How can you set up a position to protect children?


    Unless


    A strange idea came into many people''s mind.


    In fact, there are two departments in the wood leaves, which are very unique.


    One is the Muye hospital to which the medical Ninja belongs. The president of Muye hospital also has a high status in a sense.


    And the other


    It''s Muye''s Ninja school!


    This is the only institution that can relate to children!


    Is it said that whirlpool Zhishu is going to be the principal of Ninja school?


    Thinking of this, almost everyone''s faces showed surprise.


    Tuan Zang is more calm, if vortex Zhishu really plans to become the principal of Ninja school. Then this is undoubtedly the best result.


    After all, the principal of Ninja school is not qualified to participate in the meeting of the administration department.


    That means that in the future, there will be less difficult teenagers in Muye''s meetings. The action of the root will also become more smooth.


    In addition, I have never heard that the principal of Ninja school can act as the director of Huoying.


    Such a person is only responsible for educating children.


    Will be very different from what Huoying has to do. If whirlpool Zhishu really plans to do so.


    On the other hand, it is equivalent to giving up the opportunity to become a fire shadow.


    When the Master heard the whirlpool wisdom tree say here, he couldn''t help but have a headache.


    She knew it was time for her to speak.


    In fact, she still doesn''t know why whirlpool Zhishu so firmly wants to be the Minister of the "Ministry of culture and education".


    Obviously, listening to this name is like an idle job.


    Although the creation of Ninja school is the legacy of the second generation of Huoying. In addition, Muye also attaches great importance to the cultivation and education of ninjas.


    It is necessary to set up such a department.


    "Cough..."


    The master coughed twice, drawing everyone''s attention to her again.


    Then she said slowly,


    "In that case, the village just needs to set up a Ministry of culture and education. Zhishu, you are responsible for the affairs there. This position is an idle position. It''s not good for you to interfere in too many things in the village at your age. Focus on getting stronger is what you should do. Then let''s give our opinions on this matter? "


    Ministry of culture and education?


    Master Kong is right


    This is really an idle job.


    Just let the hopeful vortex wisdom tree into such a department, is there really nothing?


    As the team leader of the secretary group, although in terms of identity, he is at the same level as the team leader of the dark part.


    However, because he participated in most of the government affairs in the village, he can be said to be a very promising position.


    Even those in this position, even if they can''t become Huoying in the end, have a great hope of becoming Muye''s consultant.


    But... Because of such a thing, whirlpool wisdom tree will be transferred to such a department


    It''s really... What a pity, isn''t it?


    "Well, if so, it can be regarded as an explanation to our roots."


    Tuan Zang nodded. Although this result was not as direct as previously thought, it made vortex Zhishu the principal of Ninja school.


    But it''s already a very good deal.


    Culture and education?


    What kind of department is that?


    Tuan Zang can''t imagine any point. Vortex wisdom tree can intervene in the affairs.


    Is he going to assist the principal of Ninja school in education in the future?


    But this thing... Obviously won''t end like this.


    It can even be said that the people standing in this conference room, except Tuan Zang and whirlpool Zhishu, completely want to accept this result.


    Many other people have defended themselves against what happened to whirlpool Zhishu.


    Even the two consultants sitting next to the master wanted to question.


    Vortex wise tree saw this scene and understood that if he didn''t export now.


    Maybe things will develop according to the disadvantages.


    After all, the punishment other than serving as the minister is bad for Zhishu.


    "In that case, that''s it. It''s also my wish to take care of the children. As for funds, I will apply to Daming for publication tax support... "


    Whirlpool Zhishu then said some of his plans, although many people didn''t understand it.


    But at least one thing has been done. Vortex Zhishu really wants to be the Minister of culture and education.


    "But... I want the orphanage to belong to this department directly, so that I can help those children more easily."


    "Well, the village also has very big opinions on the dismissal of orphanages. In that case, that''s it. "


    The master nodded and actively agreed with the requirements of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Shuimen Yan stood up and said decisively, "then this matter is over. However, Zhishu, I hope you will take this idle time as your growth space. "


    In fact, the two consultants are very dissatisfied with vortex Zhishu''s initiative to give up his rights.


    But Zhishu is still a 16-year-old boy, which can be ignored.


    Zhishu nodded,


    "Well, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 374

    It has been three months since vortex Zhishu was decided as the Minister of "culture and education".


    But for many Shangren, the memory is still fresh. Not because there is a seemingly useless department in the structure of wood leaves.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree that infects people''s heart.


    Zhishu really gave up his right to be the leader of the secretary group in order to help the children.


    This incident let all people see the other side of the red flag famous for "justice like steel".


    The spirit of not hesitate to give up their own interests when treating children.


    It can be said that many people didn''t know much about whirlpool wisdom tree before. After this event, we also pay more attention to whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Before, the identity of whirlpool wisdom tree improved too fast. It even makes many people jealous.


    But this time, after whirlpool Zhishu retired, many people began to regret him again.


    Perhaps, such precipitation. Such a retreat is a better thing for Zhishu.


    Almost everyone can still remember the firm voice of whirlpool Zhishu in that meeting.


    "The ownership of the orphanage must be handed over to my department. So that I can take better care of those children! "


    As we all know, the orphanage is just a welfare institution. There is no such thing as having it can benefit.


    Because in the orphanage, although there are children who can become ninjas. But after all, it is also very rare. Most of them live on subsidies from the village.


    (in the original work, the pharmacist ye naiyu needs to agree to act as a spy for Tuan Zang in order to fund the orphanage. And the pharmacist''s pocket is the same.)


    After the story of whirlpool Zhishu spread in the village, more villagers also recognized the child.


    After that, whirlpool wisdom tree also followed its promise. In a public place, he made an apology to the villagers.


    He also admitted that it was wrong to threaten the root team with death in full view of the public.


    But whirlpool Zhishu also explained his reasons. At that time, his sister had been injured. And can not let the root team continue to demobilize the orphanage.


    So he can only cut the mess quickly. It''s really a helpless move.


    This apology also won more support for Zhishu among the villagers.


    He is handsome, caring for children, has a sense of justice, knows his mistakes and changes them, and has the courage to break the situation.


    Almost whirlpool wisdom tree is the reincarnation of the four generations of fire shadow. Even in some places, it exceeds the four generations of fire shadow in that year.


    Of course, in the wood leaves, not everyone remembers the four generations of fire shadow. But all the people in the village know the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Is this not a kind of progress?


    ¡­¡­


    There are no animals in the forest outside the village.


    These days, many murderous techniques make the forest quiet.


    Only the green plants stay here quietly.


    Four wisdom trees slowly opened their eyes and the same immortal face.


    Like naruto, even though Zhishu now has a permanent immortal mode. However, only a few shadow bodies can enter immortal mode.


    Because shadow avatars need to distribute chakras equally, which means that there will be fewer chakras on each avatar.


    The immortal model needs a large number of chakras to balance the natural chakras.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree now only barely exists in three shadow parts in immortal mode.


    However, in immortal mode, because perception and chakra control are greatly improved. Mastering new techniques has also become easier.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    The wisdom tree body maximizes its perception and quietly looks at its three shadow parts.


    The three figures nodded their heads at the same time, and then picked up the print.


    Suddenly, a huge and heavy force, like outside space, came here!


    Outside the forest, a sharp sense of danger spread wildly. Even when people accept the waves of chakra, they can''t help trembling in their hearts.


    At that moment, it was like a trace of chakra was taken away!


    The noumenon of Zhishu, however, is outside chakra, quietly watching this scene.


    In an instant, the three shadow bodies disappeared at the same time in the position where they were standing.


    The next moment also appears in the treeless grassland in the center!


    In their hands, there is a triangular white thick barrier! Dazzling enough to hold down the light of the sun.


    At this time, even the noumenon of Zhishu could not help closing his eyes a little. But perception does not dare to move.


    Releasing this skill, in fact, also has a great pressure on Zhishu.


    Bagua seal is a very useful technique, but it is not very difficult. And the consumption of chakra is not much.


    But for Zhishu, the skill he is using now is different!


    That is one of the strongest seal techniques that can only be used at the peak of the three generations of fire shadow!


    Between the lightning and flint, the shadow of the three wisdom trees combined the triangular white barrier into a regular tetrahedron with a side length of ten meters!


    If there is an enemy, he will be sealed in this tetrahedron. But this is just a training.


    However, it does not affect the sealing technique like tearing space!


    The three shadow bodies are still in the form of a seal, and madly instill their own chakra into this seal!


    And this dazzling tetrahedron is spreading out unsteadily! Agitate like a ball!


    Boom!!!


    A white column of light rushed into the sky with surprising power! It seems to break through the sky!


    The pillar of light connecting heaven and earth feels like being in a myth!


    But after an instant, the light column collapsed, turned into a little light, and finally dissipated.


    On the ground where the tetrahedron is located, there is a pattern and rune full of death.


    Zhishu knows that if someone is in the tetrahedron just now, he will be sealed into another tearing space by this technique!


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared behind the body of Zhishu in an instant, but Zhishu didn''t care.


    "Lord Zhishu, your skill is improved again."


    The visitor half knelt behind the wisdom tree, wearing a white mask. The body is hidden under the cloak of the dark.


    He is one of the twelve secret departments directly under Zhishu, although Zhishu has transferred his position. But they are still subordinates of Zhishu.


    However, these 12 dark ministries were all considered by master of Arts, and most of them were younger Zhongren.

 Chapter 375

    However, the dark ministry obviously has great respect for whirlpool Zhishu, who is only 16 years old.


    First, as a subordinate, Muye had already obeyed the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Second... In getting along with each other, the twelve secret departments realized a very serious thing.


    The strength of whirlpool wisdom tree is frightening! It is hard to imagine what a 16-year-old boy has experienced and will have such strength at this age.


    But


    During this period of time, they felt that the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree had risen to another height.


    If the whirlpool wisdom tree was strong in the past, it was very comprehensive and powerful. But there is no place to spit out.


    So now, Lord Zhishu also has a powerful attack that is almost unimaginable!


    What is that white light column. The dark parts directly belonging to Zhishu can''t think of it


    But they won''t tell anyone about whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Because their foreheads have been planted by whirlpool wisdom tree with its own magic chakra.


    They know that they can use the power of instant strength when they fight. Although you will overdraw your body later, as an emergency means, it is very excellent.


    With the help of [immortal''s first seal], their combat effectiveness can even reach a special level of tolerance in a short time.


    But the price is to accept the shackles of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    However, Zhishu also promised them that in five years, if they put forward, Zhishu can remove the [immortal''s first seal] for them.


    They can even retain the power of the immortal''s first seal and just release control.


    For a ninja, five years is not very long. And for these young Chinese, five years later, none of them will be 30.


    To get such power, it is right to pay the only price.


    After all, in the wood leaf, there is a complete negative example of the root.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also promised them these, change to the root, accept the bondage, don''t say, and even never get rid of it, give up their feelings, and finally die for the root


    Boom! Boo


    Whirlpool wisdom tree lifted his shadow, and the experience just now accumulated in his mind again.


    It was a perfect training just now. Before, for Zhishu, a slight mistake will lead to the failure of the final release of this skill.


    However, with the more and more times of shadow split training, the accumulated experience is also richer and richer. In the past three months, the wisdom tree release technique has become more and more stable.


    The so-called Ministry of culture and education is also gradually on the right track.


    Because this department doesn''t need ninjas. So Zhishu hired a large number of children over the age of 12 in the orphanage.


    In fact, although the ideal is very beautiful.


    But because of their qualifications, most of the children in the orphanage can''t become a ninja.


    And Zhishu also provides an opportunity for such children.


    Any child in an orphanage can take a part-time job in the Ministry of culture and education when he enters the society.


    This is a transition before they find a formal job.


    Of course... The salary is very low.


    Just out of humanitarian assistance, choosing this job is only to give those children a foothold.


    They can choose to leave at any time, but this is also the largest leisure department in Muye, bringing a lot of labor force.


    It also allows this idle department to expand very fast in just a few months.


    This department exists in almost all towns in the country of fire. Of course, the existence form of the Ministry of culture and education in the town is whirlpool bookstore.


    These bookstores expanded through the money won by gambling and bank loans when Zhishu took the Chinese forbearance test.


    Opening a bookstore is generally regarded as a business with low profits, but the person in charge of the bank still did not hesitate to lend money to whirlpool Zhishu, because these mortgages can be made only by virtue of Zhishu''s reputation and strength.


    For a moment, whirlpool bookstore, a bookstore directly under the Ministry of Muye culture and education, became the largest chain bookstore in the country of fire.


    Because of a large number of orphan internships, the cost has also decreased significantly.


    And the Ministry of culture and education survives with the help of subsidies from the publication tax of the burning country.


    At least for now, it is difficult to talk about profitability.


    And Zhishu pressed all his wealth into it.


    Their own money can be donated to the public unconditionally. But the public money can''t be taken back.


    That is to say


    All the money invested by Zhishu doesn''t belong to him now.


    Few people understand such things. Most people just think that whirlpool Zhishu wants to protect these children.


    But what they don''t know is that what whirlpool Zhishu really wants to control is the public opinion power of the country of fire.


    Now, Zhishu''s initial goal has been completed, but no one is aware of Zhishu''s real purpose.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu couldn''t help standing up and asked, "how''s the vortex bookstore?"


    The dark Department raised his head and replied, "everything is in normal operation..."


    "Hmm..." Zhishu nodded and asked, "haven''t you heard from Naruto yet?"


    "Not yet..." the dark part replied.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree waved his hand,


    "Well, go down first. But Naruto should return to the village soon. You must pay close attention to the news of his return. "


    "Yes! Lord Zhishu! "


    As he spoke, the dark part turned into a remnant and disappeared from the position where he had just stood.


    Only Zhishu was left to think quietly in the training place far away from the village.


    In fact, Zhishu is not concerned about when Naruto will come back.


    It''s another thing.


    Zhishu also remembers one thing, that is, the day Naruto came back. Xiao sends Didala and scorpion to catch a tail!


    Zhishu will go to shayin and save my love!


    Although in the original book, I love Luo was resurrected at the expense of my mother-in-law for thousands of generations.


    But it is full of risks.


    In addition, Zhishu went to shayin because he and I love Luo have a very important friendship.


    And I love Luo is also a person that Zhishu attaches great importance to. As a pillar force, he has won the trust of the whole village even when he is hostile to the whole village.


    How much effort should we make?


    That''s why he is one of the people Zhishu admires very much.


    The second reason why Zhishu went to rescue my love Luo was because of Sha Yin.


    He needs a higher level of relationship with Sha Yin!

 Chapter 376

    But in all, Naruto should be back almost.


    Because he also regarded Sasuke as a deep fetter, and the gap between Sasuke''s body seized by big snake pill was three years.


    So anyway, Naruto will come back in three years. Moreover, when Zhishu returned from his first year of practice, Naruto had already said that he would return to the village after two and a half years of practice.


    Now, it''s been two and a half years.


    Naruto returned to the village, it should be these two days.


    Zhishu is ready to go to shayin village.


    He can''t tell others who he is, so this time, he has to act by himself.


    It can even be said that this is the first time he will face such a powerful enemy.


    But


    Zhishu has the feeling of being eager to try. It can be said that he now has the feeling that he has been practicing in isolation for many years and verified his strength for the first time.


    But more importantly, I love Luo''s safety.


    There are too many ignorant children in this world. It can even be said that the two protagonists in the fire shadow, Naruto and Sasuke, Zhishu, don''t like their character very much.


    Sasuke is too extreme. He doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice others to achieve his goals.


    Naruto... Has a hypocritical justice.


    In the original work, Sasuke captured eight tails (although Sasuke was cheated.) After the news came, Naruto took the initiative to persuade Lei Ying and chilabi''s team to put down their hatred.


    What are you talking about?


    But Naruto never stopped Muye''s people from killing the enemy. Even I was complacent that I had just killed jiaodu with [fengdun spiral pill hand sword].


    Naruto lives in the so-called "justice" created by himself. Everything is for the "basic love" between him and Sasuke, and Sasuke is his privileged class.


    It''s really full of love


    But Zhishu hates these


    However, who has no shortcomings, ignore this thing, Zhishu and Naruto are still friends.


    When Naruto violates real justice, Zhishu will also stand up and punish, so it''s OK.


    However, the privilege of Naruto is only Sasuke


    But I love Luo differently, although he has been living in pain before. And used to causing pain to others.


    But his subsequent changes are enough to move everyone. And he also won the trust of the people of shayin village, which is almost impossible to win.


    It can be said that even if Zhishu can''t get anything this time, Zhishu will still choose to save me without hesitation.


    In this life of fire shadow, Zhishu considered too many strategies and means to win power.


    Almost everything he does, Zhishu will think about what he can get from this time.


    But... Beyond consideration, there will always be feelings.


    Zhishu may suffer for himself, but he will never hurt his friends and people he values.


    This time I choose to save AIRO, which will undoubtedly have a great impact on the next fire shadow world line.


    Even Zhishu will lose the advantage of many walkers, but... That''s not important.


    "Ah, brother, what are you thinking here?"


    Youzhen''s face suddenly leaned over, so that Zhishu didn''t even know when she came.


    Maybe it''s because I''m used to the real breath. Only when the breath of danger appears will it touch your perception.


    "I think, sister, you are so beautiful today. Is it possible that you are in love?"


    Zhishu looked at Youzhen''s dark green skirt. Few of them didn''t wear tolerance clothes, so he smiled and joked.


    "I hate my brother, but... You can''t guess who else is coming."


    You are really not angry, but Gu Lingjing said.


    Then he cut his throat in front of Zhishu.


    "Not enough perception, or you''ll look good."


    Huh?


    Someone else?


    Listen to this tone, it shouldn''t be the twelve secret agents under your own hands.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu''s expression couldn''t help being a little unhappy.


    The place where you choose to practice is actually very remote.


    Even if someone occasionally passes by here and can see the towering column of light, he won''t think it has something to do with himself.


    In order to hide, of course, the less people know about such places, the better. But you Zhen casually told others about this place?


    When Youzhen saw Zhishu''s expression, he couldn''t help staring and saying,


    "Cut! I knew you would be angry... But you think about how to face my sister every day! "


    Every day?


    Hearing this, Zhishu was stunned.


    But then, I saw a girl wearing a dark green skirt like you Zhen coming out of the woods next to me.


    It''s like a beautiful spirit coming out of the forest


    Everything is so quiet.


    "Every day, why are you... Here?"


    "Me? What are you talking about? We haven''t seen each other many times since you got back to the village, have we? I want to see you and ask you where you really are... "


    He pouted his lips every day and looked very unhappy.


    Actually


    This is not like the character of every day. She has always been a lively and lovely girl who can share the heroism for others.


    But at this moment, she seemed a little sad.


    "Well... Let''s talk first. I''ll withdraw first." Seeing this scene, Youzhen nodded Mengmeng, then looked at them and left from the forest.


    In this forest, only Zhishu and Tiantian are left.


    Every day, I looked at Zhishu bitterly, "Hey, Zhishu, do you think I''m very upset?"


    Zhishu quickly shook his head, "why do you think so? Of course it''s impossible. "


    "But... It feels like you''re always avoiding me."


    "Yes?" Zhishu pointed to himself with his right index finger.


    "Of course." I stared at Zhishu angrily every day and thought in my heart, since you came back from your practice a year ago, we haven''t seen each other several times. Even every time we meet, I take the initiative to find you


    "Well, well, can''t I be wrong?" Zhishu is not tough and takes the initiative to admit his mistake.


    During this year, I did meet a lot less every day.


    On the one hand, it''s because of work. On the other hand, it''s also because I have to perform tasks with Mr. Kai, Xiao Li and Ning CI every day.


    In this way, the number and time of meetings are certainly less.


    "Well, I feel better when I see you like this."


    Seeing Zhishu''s active apology, Tiantian, who has always been good at talking, will no longer be investigated.


    Then, he walked to Zhishu step by step with his hands on his back every day, and sat on the same big stone with Zhishu back-to-back.


    The world, slowly quiet down.

 Chapter 377

    Slowly, time goes by. Zhishu also relaxed a lot, just like a long time ago.


    The little girl has been watching her side, just like Xiao Li''s cultivation.


    With her, there will always be a feeling that the world is clean.


    Zhishu also changed his posture and lay on the stone, but he pillowed his thighs every day. With a dandelion stem in his mouth.


    "Well, now I feel that you are still the wisdom tree I used to know. It''s not very far away."


    Looking at the wisdom tree with a smile every day, it seems to be an unknown flower in the field with a slight fragrance of flowers.


    "Really?" Zhishu lay looking at the blue sky, but he couldn''t help but have some boundless taste.


    "By the way, you Zhen looks like something abnormal... Do you know what happened?"


    In Zhishu''s eyes, a sharp flash flashed first, and then eased again.


    Just said,


    "Little girl... At this age, do you have some so-called adolescent troubles? Not everyone can live like you every day. I envy you very much. "


    "Ha ha, yes? But I''m really the one who laughs the most. "


    Every day, I set my eyes on the endless shade.


    "Well, I''ll have such a life soon. But I have to wait two years. After two years, I have nothing else to do. "


    Zhishu calculated the time line in the shadow of fire. It is probably that all major events will end in the past two years.


    "Two years... At that time, we were almost eighteen."


    Every day''s tone suddenly became a little emotional, and time seemed to pass quickly. Some people don''t have time to hold it.


    "What? Can''t wait to marry me? " Zhishu turned his head to Tiantian and joked.


    Eighteen, which is the age required for marriage in Muye village.


    (it is speculated that Naruto in the original book was probably married at the age of 19, so it is set to 18 here.)


    "Cut... That''s a deal."


    "Eh? Shouldn''t you say something like refutation after cutting this modal particle? For example, who will marry you, but... It''s a deal. "


    Zhishu first used a joking tone, but when he said it was a deal, he suddenly became deep.


    Now,


    Zhishu and Tiantian just looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    ¡­¡­


    The bunker at the root is still a dead atmosphere.


    The gate was pushed open again, and the dazzling light came in, but it was more sharp and with the spirit of killing.


    "Well, here you are."


    Tuan Zang carried his hands behind his back and didn''t look outside the door.


    But in his perception, he already knew who the visitor was.


    In the root, the girl code named Xin.


    It is also one of the most trusted people around whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Akimoto Yuzhen.


    "Yes, this is really for the sake of wood leaves. You will understand these things more and more."


    Tuan Zang rarely praised. In fact, sometimes he treats his younger generation like a gentle elder.


    He was as careful as he taught the boy named a himself.


    But the young man who was called a in those days has now become the captain of the dark Department and belongs to the shadow of fire.


    And he has his own name, tianzang.


    (tianzang is used here because Dahe is the code name given by the master when tianzang performs the task of replacing Kakashi. On the contrary, tianzang is Kakashi''s name.)


    You Zhen lowered his head and still wore the dark green skirt, but it seemed as if he was drooping like her.


    "What kind of things are you reporting this time?"


    Seeing Youzhen''s silence, Tuan Zang asked.


    "My brother''s art is becoming more and more successful. I still don''t know what kind of art it is."


    "Note that it''s not your brother, it''s whirlpool wisdom tree. You don''t have a brother. You''re the root of sin. " Tuan Zang said coldly.


    Youzhen didn''t speak. No matter how many times Tuan Zang reminded her, she never changed her words.


    Seeing that Youzhen didn''t speak, Tuan Zang said


    "That skill, if I guess correctly, is the [tripartite seal] of the three generations of fire shadow. I didn''t expect that rizhan left all such skills to whirlpool Zhishu... "


    The tone of Tuan Zang is obviously a little sentimental. But more surprised.


    After all, it is obviously incomprehensible to give such a skill to people outside the ape flying family.


    But... I''m afraid only the people of the vortex family can play the real power of this skill.


    Tuan Zang closed his eyes, but in his mind, the towering column of light rose again.


    The vast momentum still echoed in his mind.


    That was the scene when he first saw his teammate ape Flying Sun chop using [tripartite seal].


    At that time, he really realized that his strength could not be compared with the Japanese chop.


    "Well, in that case, go down first. Continue to monitor the whirlpool wisdom tree... "


    Tuan Zang waved his hand and signaled Youzhen to leave.


    At this time, Youzhen, who was silent, slowly walked out along the direction of his entry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest, it was late, and the afterglow of the sunset gradually shed, but it didn''t look sad.


    Maybe it''s because the forest is too bright.


    At this time, every day has left.


    But Zhishu is still sitting on the stone, standing in front of a fat man in dark clothes


    That''s also one of his dark parts.


    Although the fat figure, wearing this dark clothes, looks very funny. But Zhishu knows that this fat man is from the mountain people... Not from the qiudao people who are good at being fat.


    Yamanaka Yuanhui.


    He is not very old. He is the same age as Zhishu and is also 15 years old.


    He is the person with the strongest perception among the twelve dark parts of Zhishu, because the mountain people themselves have very strong spiritual power.


    In addition, what''s surprising is... The fat man has an amazing speed.


    Zhishu has been wondering whether this fat man is the same as Zilai. He has peeped at the women''s bathhouse many times before he developed such a good kung fu


    However, he became the most suitable person to obtain intelligence under Zhishu.


    "Boss, do you just let Akimoto go?"


    The fat man sat on the ground and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree full of doubt.


    Zhi Shu sighed, "that''s my sister after all..."


    "But if so, why don''t you just tell Akimoto Youzhen about it?"


    Zhishu shook his head, "it''s not good to scare the snake. I don''t want to make it difficult for Youzhen to be caught in the middle... And if Tuan Zang knows, he may carry out some more drastic means. If there''s no big thing, let''s do it. "

 Chapter 378

    "Forget it, boss, your existence is very confusing. It''s nothing to do some outrageous things. "


    The fat man spread his hand, as if to say that you are the boss and do whatever you want.


    Zhishu also had some helplessness in his heart, but then he eased up.


    "Yuan Hui, are you wondering why I''m so tired?"


    Unexpectedly, the fat man lay directly on the ground and said like a salted fish all the time,


    "No, I was thinking whether to have barbecue or hot pot for dinner."


    Seeing this scene, Zhishu had to sigh, "Yuanhui, think carefully. With the relationship between the mountain people and the qiudao people, is it possible that your parents reported wrong when you were born. In fact, you have always been a member of the qiudao family? "


    Yamanaka Yuanhui scratched his face with his fat face and frowned, "this certainly won''t, but my father has a good relationship with an aunt of the qiudao family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well... Your father is still good.


    Zhishu silently praised the uncle in his heart, and then said slowly.


    "In that case, let''s talk about business?"


    "Business? Boss, do you want to have barbecue or hot pot in the evening? It''s so cold now. It''s supposed to be much warmer if you eat hot pot... But if you roast meat, it tastes better... Anyway, the final result is still the boss. You decide, fat man, I won''t have any refutation. "


    Zhishu smiled bitterly, "let''s have hot pot... But your character is very different from qiudao Ding times... You actually call yourself a fat man. Ding CI is very angry when he hears about the fat man, although Ding CI is a fat man... "


    The fat man raised his head and looked at Zhishu. "The round and rolling life is also another experience. Why care."


    "It''s like you''ve had a slim life."


    The fat man thought seriously, "I remember when I was born, it was six kilograms."


    "... born?" Zhishu even has an impulse to swear. But he stood up and said,


    "Well, from now on, you will be the captain of my direct secret department. In the future, our team will be called red sickle. "


    "Why does it sound like the name of a cult? Boss, your aesthetics has a serious problem."


    "What''s the name of our secret department?"


    The fat man smiled proudly. "Generally, the more low-key and ordinary names look, they often have the possibility of endless thinking, which reveals a murderous spirit... For example, it''s like Xiao and Gen."


    "So what''s your good idea?"


    Zhishu glanced at the fat man in fantasy.


    The fat man''s pupils widened a little before he said, "wait for me for 15 seconds..."


    Zhishu wondered, "why 15 seconds, not 14 seconds or 16 seconds¡°


    The fat man looked at Zhishu blankly. "How many seconds do you say, boss... Fifteen seconds is just what I said casually."


    "I knew you wouldn''t say anything serious¡°


    Suddenly, the fat man waved his fat hand into the air!


    "I know the answer!"


    But Zhishu didn''t hold any hope, but he was very insipid and said, "what?"


    "Red barbecue! This is the only name that keeps a low profile and thinks slowly without losing its murderous spirit. "


    "Roll thick, forget it. In that case, our dark part is called red sickle."


    When the fat man saw a name he thought carefully, he was rejected by Zhishu without emotion and said displeased, "boss, you have no interest at all. Always like this fancy name. "


    "Not to mention this, now Muye''s vortex bookstore of the Ministry of culture and education has been allocated to the whole country. However, as our direct subordinate organization... We must strengthen supervision. "


    "Do you need it? Bookstores have no operating costs. After all, it is only provided to all orphans, a place where they can start temporarily after leaving the orphanage. "


    "Of course, I have great use for these! You know what? Yuan Hui. "


    The fat man looked at Zhishu with a serious look and did it from the ground. "Forget it, forget it, since the boss says it works. I''ll supervise and urge, but those still respect the boss and will never do anything against him. "


    "Well, then you should prepare well and pay attention to the trend of Tuan Zang. After all, he never forgets the location of the shadow of fire. "


    The fat man nodded, "I''ve known this for a long time, but even if I find something, I can''t help it. After all, I can''t compete with Tuan Zang... But speaking of it, boss, are you leaving the village? Arrange things so carefully... "


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded,


    "Well, because there''s something to deal with recently."


    Whoosh!!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared between the fat man and Zhishu. Like the fat man, he was wearing dark clothes.


    But compared with the fat man, he looks much more symmetrical.


    I''m afraid the dark department didn''t imagine that the style of clothes would have such a large size at the beginning.


    The dark part was like a normal dark part, half kneeling in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree. Said calmly,


    "Report to your excellency, Naruto practice has returned."


    Zhishu was stunned.


    The fat man looked at his colleague as if he hated iron but not steel,


    "Ah... Don''t call me an adult, call me the boss, and the boss just named our secret department the red barbecue hall, right, boss?"


    The fat man said, turned around and looked at the big stone where whirlpool Zhishu had just sat.


    But at this time, only the big stone is left on it.


    As for the body shape of whirlpool wisdom tree, it has already disappeared without a trace.


    Alas!


    The fat man sighed, "they are all the people who are the boss. They are so unstable. Will you pay us like this in the future? Forget it... "


    After feeling, then, the fat man''s expression slowly became a little serious


    "Now that the boss has left, I am in charge here. The work of Yuyin village in the rain country will continue... But the boss said that Yuyin village can sense the rain of invaders. It seems that we still need to find some clues outside. "


    The fat man sighed. Among all the countries, the most mysterious one is the country of rain.


    The periphery is OK, but Yuyin village can hardly penetrate.


    Moreover, it is extremely dangerous. Even in the tolerance world, many people do not know that Xiao has become the real ruler of the rain country.


    As for banzang, who was called the Ninja demigod at the beginning, he didn''t know where he died.


    Things are changeable, but Xiao is really a terrible enemy. At least many of the wanted S-class rebels in the villages are there.


    Now, only red sickle, under the control of Zhishu, collects the intelligence of Yuyin village.


    "Yuanhui, where has Lord Zhishu gone?"


    The dark Department ignored the fat man who was thinking about the general situation of the world and only asked.


    The fat man suddenly turned pale and said with emotion, "go and finish... A man''s battle."


    Hearing this, the dark Department was surprised and said, "what?! Don''t we have to help? You really let Lord Zhishu fight alone? "


    The fat man opened his hand, "I''ll tell anyone, but you believe it. It''s childish, like uncooked potatoes. "

 Chapter 379

    For Naruto, this day is the day he returns to the village.


    After two and a half years of cultivation, his strength has been very amazing.


    He had been able to control his consciousness when nine tail chakra stretched out the third tail.


    Of course... My emotions are inevitably affected.


    Moreover, he has also learned such skills as [big jade spiral pill]. Now, from the perspective of strength, even as a Shangren, he can''t help it.


    Even he can''t wait to become Zhongren and let his companions see his strength.


    Of course, before that, more importantly, save Sasuke from the hands of big snake pill.


    Because that is the promise between him and Sakura, Sasuke is also a companion he will never give up in his life.


    But for shayin village, this day is like a disaster.


    Because the Ninja from Muye, one of the legendary three ninjas, has information from Zilai. Shayin village has fallen into a certain degree of vigilance.


    Even in the villages, stronger borders have been strengthened.


    Different from the perceptual boundary of wood leaves, the sand hidden boundary is a real barrier that can be used for defense.


    The senior leaders of shayin village all know that this organization "Xiao" is gradually organized by the traitors. The purpose is to collect tailed animals in various villages.


    Although I don''t know what they are doing for. But so far, three tailed animals have suffered.


    One is the Wuwei Mu king of Yanyin village, and his man Zhu Liban


    The second is the six tailed rhinoceros dog in Wuyin village, and his man Zhu Li, Wuyin traitor and tolerant feather.


    The third is Qiwei Chongming in Longren village, and his man Zhu Lifeng


    (in strict accordance with the original order, these people were caught before one tail was attacked.)


    Although I don''t know why, the previously powerful but low-key organization knows why it has become so high-profile now.


    However, if the information from zilaiye adult is correct, then the wind shadow of the five generations of sand hidden by a human column is in great danger.


    Even adults came to test the preparedness of shayin village in person. He also said that under such circumstances, even he could not sneak in.


    But


    These people did it!


    No one in shayin village would have thought that in the high-level of the village, there were shayin''s s S-class traitor and the spy of red sand scorpion.


    His memory, his memory was sealed by the seal of red sand scorpion. Therefore, when doing everything, there is no place for people to doubt.


    So on this day, the seal was lifted!


    He remembered everything!


    The huge border of shayin village was also opened by him!


    Sha Yin''s door was also opened for the two ninjas from Xiao under the condition of his sneak attack on the insiders!


    So in the sky over shayin village, there was a grand battle that many people had never seen!


    Perhaps this battle is the greatest since the third world war!


    Explosions and a sea of sand may not be the most powerful tactics, but it seems to be the most spectacular battle.


    As the son of four generations of fire shadow, I love Luo inherited the power from his father to manipulate the sand.


    And in this desert, his strength has been greatly improved.


    Almost effortlessly, he entrusted the desert like the ocean to shayin village.


    With this huge amount of sand, he launched an attack on the ninja who came from Yuxiao and attacked with explosives.


    The roar of the explosion continued, but it didn''t hurt me at all.


    Although I love Luo has realized, in order not to let myself get out of control and cause harm to the village, I can never use the power of a crane.


    But the sand still became his best defense.


    After all, he has the strongest defense, I love Luo!


    The firelight of the explosion made every villager in shayin village worry about their wind shadow.


    But every time, it didn''t hurt me!


    Every time, I love Luo to block all the attacks of dicara intact.


    At this moment, the people of this village are loudly encouraged by their own wind shadow.


    Everyone makes every effort to cheer for their leader, five generations of wind shadow I love Luo!


    Few people will remember that three years ago, I love Luo was still afraid.


    Or the existence that all people want to avoid after seeing him.


    "Damn... I was raised in front of brother Scorpio. I didn''t expect that the wind shadow is so difficult to deal with, and I don''t have much explosives... "


    Dicara stepped on the birds caused by her own clay explosives. There was also a little more anxiety in his eyes.


    Although he has now placed some clay spiders he has made into the sand under my control.


    But if you don''t let the wind and shadow distract you, I''m afraid those clay explosives still come back in vain


    But


    Dicara smiled


    It''s shayin village under my feet!


    If you attack the sand hidden village at your feet, what should you do about the wind shadow in front of you?


    Even if the medical staff of the village made all preparations and once again supported the border Ninja to protect the villagers.


    But how can that thing resist its own invincible art of T3 explosives?


    A huge white clay humanoid explosive fell from the sky and attacked the village!


    If there is no more powerful defense means, I''m afraid a large part of the village will be razed to the ground!


    "Evacuate the villagers!" Standing in the high-rise building in the village, Sha Yin shouted loudly.


    "It''s too late!"


    "Do everything you can..."


    Boom!!!!


    The unimaginable explosion roar sounded, like the roar of a mythical monster!


    It was so shocking that everyone couldn''t help thinking!


    But after reacting, they found one thing!


    They are not dead. The wind shadow of the five dynasties used sand to prop up a huge barrier that can cover half of the village!


    But then


    Another roar!


    The ninja of that dawn took advantage of this time to launch an attack on the wind shadow of the five generations!


    "No!"


    Boom!


    In full view of the public, I love Luo calmly blocked the attack again!


    The sphere surrounded by sand completely covers my love!


    This hard sand is an attack that dikara''s explosives can''t break anyway!


    "Hahaha! Do you think my art is only this level? "


    Dicara laughed and kept the action of binding.


    In the sand, I love Luo suddenly surprised!


    In the sand wall of his sphere, clay insects climbed out!


    Boom!!!


    The explosion sounded like a dull gun, and the spherical sand wall of I love Luo became the shape of a hedgehog because of the explosion in the center, and finally broke.


    I love Luo lost! covered all over with cuts and bruises.


    But... The sand sea in the sky has not yet fallen. They are already dying, using their last strength


    Move it away to avoid damage to shayin village


    "Five generations!!!"


    "I love Luo!!!"


    "Wind Shadow Lord!!!"


    In a flash, all the people in shayin village seemed crazy.


    But who do they have? Can you fight dicara in the sky?

 Chapter 380

    "That''s terrible! I didn''t expect the trouble to be like this! Now, brother Scorpion will be very angry! "


    Dikara put her hand in her hair. It seemed to him that it was right to solve the shadow in a village.


    Even a little more time is a very bad thing.


    Because the man with him is also an artist.


    Although he does not agree with the art of manipulating dolls, he only yearns for the art of sublimating things infinitely in an instant. The art that shocked and amazed the world with the fiery fire.


    But he also had to admit one thing. At least so far, the man called red sand scorpion is not something he can beat.


    After all


    That''s a super pervert who can make himself a puppet! I''m afraid art is still a little worse than metamorphosis.


    Thinking of dikara here, he put his head over the clay bird and looked down.


    But there came some voices that made him very unhappy


    "Let go of our wind Shadow Lord!"


    "You come down! We will fight you to the death! "


    "Sha Yin won''t give in to you!"


    The roar was filled with the incomparable anger of the people in this village!


    Dicara frowned,


    "What a group of people who don''t understand art! Don''t they see the ultimate of art in this explosion? What can spread will eventually be eliminated by time! Only the beauty of great art that blooms at this moment is eternal! "


    But the people in this village are still shouting at dikara with their full strength. It''s a pity that dikara, who stands in the air stepping on clay birds, has no way to attack


    Dikara could not help but shake her head and turned her eyes to the tail of her clay bird.


    The rolled up tail has wrapped the bruised I love Luo.


    He looked at the face of the boy who had lost consciousness now and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "As a pillar, you are the first person I have seen who can still be loved by the people in the village. But it''s really sad... "


    Dikara couldn''t help feeling, and even wanted to integrate this light sadness into his explosive art.


    "But I don''t feel sad..."


    A sound like a dagger pierced into dikara''s just won state of mind!


    Who is it?


    At this time, can you stand in the air and have a dialogue with him?


    Is it sha Yin''s powerful ninja?


    Dicara turned her head, but found that she was still a teenager with red hair, just like I love Luo.


    But the way the teenager stood in the air was a little strange, like stepping on a small explosion.


    And his legs as like as two peas, and if he had seen One Piece, he would be surprised. It was a month''s identical situation.


    But


    The principle is far from perfect.


    Walking in the air requires the strength of stepping on the air, which is far from what Zhishu can master. In the pirate king''s world, it can be realized relatively easily, perhaps because the rules of the world are different.


    In this world, only after teacher Kai opened all the [eight door dunjia] and really formed the eight door dunjia array can we walk in the air£¨ In the original book, Kai can walk empty when he opens eight doors.)


    Zhishu is still a long way from that level.


    This is actually Zhishu, who took some ideas of Naruto and realized walking in the air.


    (in the original work, Naruto used to step on his own shadow and "walk" into the air.)


    That''s stepping on your own shadow!


    When you exert yourself, the shadow will rush down. Because of the conservation of momentum, he obtains the force of upward recoil.


    This is the reason why wisdom tree can walk in the air, and because wisdom tree can remove shadow and split faster.


    So it forms the puffing smoke under your feet and looks like the moon step of the pirate world.


    In addition, because after the shadow body is dissolved, chakra will return to the noumenon. It''s just that there will be some spell loss. For chakra, the relatively large wisdom tree is not a consumption at all!


    But this moment!


    But let Zhishu stand beside dikara and have the capital to fight with him!


    "You all have red hair, are you brothers?"


    Dikara asked curiously. Although he was surprised that such a ninja would appear around him, he still didn''t think he would miss.


    After all, in the previous intelligence, there seems to be no powerful ninjas in shayin village.


    "No, I love Luo, not my brother. But... "


    Said here, whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly raised a tone!


    "We have brotherly friendship!"


    The sound wave spread, and the whole sand hidden heard the words of whirlpool wisdom tree!


    Who is that child?


    Why can you stand in that place at this time?


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree!"


    "That''s the red flag of wood leaves!"


    "Is it assistance from Muye?"


    "Anyway! Lord Zhishu, come on! We must save the wind shadow! "


    In an instant, the whole sand was boiling! Everyone didn''t expect that there would be a savior at this time!


    It was when shayin needed help most that whirlpool wisdom tree appeared.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree listened to the tsunami like cry when he went down the mountain, and his fist couldn''t help clenching more and more tightly!


    Excellent!


    I caught up!


    Although the country of fire and the country of wind are neighboring countries, there is still a distance between Muye and shayin.


    Zhishu can be said to have opened Dumen to hurry! Finally, use the immortal mode and add their strong resilience to restore the load brought by the eight door dunjia to their body.


    In only three hours, Zhishu arrived at shayin from Muye.


    But fortunately, although I love Luo has lost! But at least he hasn''t been caught yet.


    Kan Jiulang''s face has been very anxious. In the past two years, only he can feel the change of my love.


    At this time, he really regarded me as a relative he attached great importance to.


    It''s just... There''s nothing he can do now.


    "Is that... Whirlpool wisdom tree? Why is he here? That''s the enemy who can defeat me. Can whirlpool wisdom tree win? "


    A nearby sand hidden Ninja said firmly, "he must be able to! Certainly! "


    He was the sand hidden ninja who happened to pass by the carp village and saw the whirlpool wisdom tree speech there!


    "It seems that your popularity is not low... Red flag? Good title, but why have I never heard of it? "


    Dikala said slowly, but in fact he delayed for some time. His clay was not much.


    So he will take advantage of this moment to secretly make some clay. However, the speed of making clay with his chakra is very fast.


    The sand hidden imp is so strong that it is acceptable. After all, it is a wind shadow. But Muye''s kid, how can he stop him?

 Chapter 381

    "It seems that you have confidence in yourself? How dare you stand here alone to stop me. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is still in the air, constantly stepping on its own shadow, trying to keep it in the distance.


    "As long as you put down my love, I don''t mind having a good talk with you with two pots of sake."


    In fact, for Zhishu, he has no reason to make friends with Didala.


    Didala just doesn''t have a complete concept of good and evil, or in his eyes, good and evil are not important at all.


    What matters is the art beyond good and evil, and the reason why he joined "Xiao" is because he saw a greater art.


    The magic of Yu Zhibo weasel... The irresistible sky light!


    Didala feels that her art still has room for progress!


    And he was also very disgusted, what kind of dismissive expression the weasel looked at his art.


    All this is the reason why he really joined Xiao.


    When his art surpasses Yu Zhibo weasel, there will be no significance for him to stay in Xiao.


    But the man''s magic still made him feel powerless to fight back.


    In other words, there are many incredible people in this organization.


    The same is true of brother scorpion''s puppet show. Such exquisite puppet art is also an existence that he appreciates.


    But... The greatest art is the blasting art that brings all the lights and flames together at that moment!


    As for you, he looked at the red haired boy in front of him.


    "Sorry, I can''t let brother scorpion wait for me. I appreciate your kindness."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded. Such a result was already in his expectation. So he whispered,


    "Oh, really? Then let me see what you call the greatest art in the world! "


    Didala suddenly froze and pointed to her nose,


    "Eh? Do you know I''m an artist? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at Didala. "Everyone looks at art from different angles. In an instant, they gather all their forces together and send out a light and impact that amazes the world. It represents the profound meaning of destruction. It is an art that is difficult for ordinary people to see through."


    "Ha ha! Finally someone can understand my art! Listen to what you say, I really want to ask you for a pot of sake and have a good talk with you. "


    Didala listened to whirlpool Zhishu''s very similar views and couldn''t help being very happy.


    This is a rare case. He has almost never heard anyone praise his art.


    After all, explosion is art!


    Didala smiled, but there was a hint of banter in her eyes.


    "But before that, I''d like you to see my art!!!"


    I''m kidding. If it''s just a compliment from the opposite side, I''ll lose all my reserve. What kind of artist is that?


    And... You know my art is not good. My pursuit is still in the dawn!


    At this moment, Didala has prepared a lot of detonating clay. He has enough ability to fight the boy in front of him.


    But he didn''t expect that there was a contemptuous smile on the face of the red haired boy in front of him.


    "Hehe, I just agree with some of your views. Although I admit that destruction is also an ultimate art, I hate this art. And... Your explosion is just the most rubbish level! It can''t reach the height you want! Are you tickling others? "


    This bastard!


    Damn it!!!


    Didala opened her eyes! Such a contemptuous attitude again!


    Yuzhibo weasel laughed at his art like this! incorrect! Yu Zhibo weasel is laughing at his idea.


    The teenager, after agreeing with some of his ideas, directly questioned his artistic level!


    This is absolutely unforgivable!


    "Art is explosion!"


    Didala stood on his white clay bird and shouted wildly at the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    Then, from his side, a group of white pigeons flew up!


    It looked like a dove of peace, flying around Didala. At this moment, the young man seemed to ease up a lot.


    But his face was incomparably ferocious!


    Hoo Hoo!!


    In an instant, the pigeons flew towards the whirlpool wisdom tree. But when you look at it carefully, it looks very simple.


    This is Didala''s clay creation!


    It''s hard to imagine what Didala did to these clay, and it really seems to give these things a sense of life.


    Perhaps, this is indeed a real art!


    A fleeting art!


    Boom!!!!!


    The firelight mixed with thick black smoke appeared over shayin village. The explosion at this moment exceeded all the previous explosions!


    The deafening sound wave made everyone cover their ears. The shock wave formed by the afterwave of the explosion launched an attack on the village below!


    The violent air flow is like a powerful wind escape ninja. The boundary of shayin village is shaky in such a shock wave!


    "But... Damn it! Why can that man still use such an explosion! "


    "Lord Zhishu... Lord Zhishu has nothing to do?"


    In the aftershock, the people of shayin village looked hard at the center of the explosion.


    Didala''s sudden blow caught almost everyone by surprise.


    "Tell millennium! Inform millennium! "


    In shayin village, almost everyone''s hopes are pinned on the few surviving strong people in shayin.


    But!


    A sudden gust of wind! Blow away all the smoke from the explosion!


    The sky above the desert is a rare blue! It''s like the wind swept everything away!


    Only the red haired boy is still standing in the center of the explosion!


    The left hand supports a spherical purple barrier! The right hand keeps the action of one hand binding!


    That Feng Dun just now! It was also released by this teenager!


    "This... Is this the strongest defense?" Kan Jiulang stood below, looked up at the purple translucent sphere in the sky and murmured.


    Unharmed! Just like the fight I love Luo!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked coldly at Didala in front of him, spreading the black immortal face from the center of his forehead to the surroundings!


    The ordinary fairy face is orange, the three generations of fairy face is hot red, and the wisdom tree is mysterious black!


    "If you didn''t threaten this village and infiltrate your clay into the sand of my love, how can you break my love''s strongest defense? Sorry, if this level can be called great art, then great art is cheap! "

 Chapter 382

    Muye, task assignment office.


    Rarely seen, the master also sat here and assigned tasks to Muye''s ninjas. Sitting next to her is Hai Ye iluka, who has a great impact on Muye''s Xiaoqiang.


    At this time, the distribution office is obviously much deserted. Because no big things have happened recently.


    It also hung a lovely slogan, "please come on."


    (don''t doubt it. That''s what hangs on the original task assignment hall.)


    At this time, only kakashiban came to accept the task. But now the task is very simple, which makes the aspiring Naruto very dissatisfied.


    The master also glanced at Naruto, "what? Dare you not be satisfied? "


    Naruto pouted, held his arms and did not speak.


    Everything seems to be as calm as usual... Until


    Bang!!!


    A woman suddenly pushed open the door of the task allocation office,


    "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong, master master! "


    The master looked at the female Ninja at the door. She recognized it as the ninja of the code class at a glance.


    However, she still did not raise the awareness of vigilance. What can happen now?


    "Why are you so impatient? What happened? "


    The panting female ninja, holding the door, finally breathed a little and shouted,


    "I just received the news from yingwan, the fastest forbearing eagle in shayin village! Shayin village was attacked by Xiao! And wind shadow, I love Luo has been taken away! "


    "What!"


    Hearing this news, the master finally couldn''t help patting the table with his hands and stood up.


    Not just her, in this room, everyone was shocked!


    Xiao, how can it be so rampant now?


    How dare you go to wudaoren village to arrest a shadow directly?


    Although among the five tolerance villages, due to the accidental death of three generations of wind shadow and four generations of wind shadow, I love Luo is the only one in the younger generation, and my strength is very outstanding.


    Therefore, shayin village has become the weakest of the five tolerance villages.


    But it is still one of the five tolerance villages after all!


    Moreover, Sha Yin is one of the most important allies of Muye at present.


    Among the forbearance circles, the strength of Muye village, the first forbearance village, gradually has a trend to be surpassed by yunyin village. Even Yanyin village is also an opponent that can not be underestimated.


    At this juncture, if Sha Yin has another accident, the power of tolerance may be subverted.


    It will even directly lead to a war of tolerance.


    Thinking of this, the master suddenly calmed down again and turned to Kakashi.


    "Then kakasiban, I''ll give you a new task. Go to shayin immediately to understand the situation and provide support... As for the follow-up support forces, I''ll arrange them."


    Now the seventh class is not the seventh class in that year. Kakashi''s strength has been improved, and he can even use magic like Shenwei.


    After two and a half years of cultivation, Naruto can be said to have reached the strength of tolerance.


    As for Sakura, she is the disciple who can inherit her mantle most! Although it is said that due to insufficient accumulation of time, she has not successfully formed the seal of Baihao.


    But now she has strange power and strong body skill, which is no less than any Shangren.


    And as a medical forbearance, Sakura can also play a role that many others can''t play.


    Naruto clenched his fist and shouted, "yes! Master mother-in-law! We will certainly save my love! "


    "No... Hoo Hoo... You haven''t heard me finish..."


    The female Ninja standing at the door was panting again.


    "According to the news from yingwan, someone in our village has helped Sha Yin and is fighting with Xiaozhong''s people with explosive ability¡°


    "Who is it?" The master is a little surprised. There should be no Ninja with enough strength to perform the task in Sha Yin now


    The female ninja of the code class hesitated,


    "Well... We''re not sure. Judging from the translation of the code... They seem to be talking about the red flag..."


    "Wisdom tree!"


    The master couldn''t help but shout out the name of whirlpool wisdom tree in surprise. Among the leaves, related to the red flag


    Only the whirlpool wisdom tree with the title of "red flag of wood leaves"!


    But


    This morning, she also saw whirlpool Zhishu. Now, how can wisdom tree appear in Sha yin? And fight against Xiao''s people?


    Could it be someone else?


    But how can other people have the title of red flag?


    No wonder the people in the code class are so uncertain


    "Immediately send someone to check whether whirlpool Zhishu is in the village. In addition... Kakasiban''s order to go to shayin for support continues!"


    The master gave her orders again, but at this moment, her heart was still full of confusion.


    If the person who is fighting in Sha Yin is really whirlpool wisdom tree, it will undoubtedly make her feel much more at ease.


    After all... The red flag is one of the high-end combat forces that Muye can''t ignore.


    But... Besides her, the people in this room were obviously more surprised.


    "What?!! The child Zhishu went straight to Sha Yin to fight with such a dangerous enemy! " Iluka put her hand into her hair, looking unbelievable!


    Zhishu is really a very uneasy teenager... It has been like this since he went to Ninja school!


    Kakashi scratched his mask and said calmly,


    "Well... If the children there are really smart trees, maybe they can rest assured. After all, even if Zhishu can''t defeat Xiao''s enemies, he will deal with them with his ability. "


    Naruto clenched his fist again and wanted to participate in the war in shayin village now.


    "No! Now I love Luo and Zhishu both need our help! We must hurry there! "


    Zhishu


    Sakura was suddenly a little stunned and murmured, "Naruto, you''d better be mentally prepared... Although you have become very strong... But Zhishu... Will be very shocking."


    Sakura''s tone was weak. For more than a year, as a martial brother and sister with Zhishu, she naturally understands how powerful vortex Zhishu is


    "Well, well, I''m not sure it''s Zhishu. The most important thing for us now is to go to shayin for assistance! " Kakashi saw that this topic seemed to have an endless rhythm from the beginning


    After all, now Naruto has pouted his mouth, as if to show that all my strength has not been shown.


    "That''s good! Muye''s seventh squad rescue Fengying mission begins! "


    Whoosh!


    After Naruto roared, he ran out. With the roaring wind!

 Chapter 383

    While Muye gave emergency assistance, the fighting over shayin village continued.


    The roar of the explosion seems to have become the norm, but the tense hearts of the people in shayin village have not changed at all.


    Because their wind shadow adults are still bound at the tail of the clay bird who is a member of the Xiao member, they have lost all consciousness.


    "Damn... It''s this boring cover again!"


    Didala''s golden braid covered his left eye, but his right eye was still angry.


    This is the first time he has experienced a battle like today.


    In the past, he was a destroyer and charged a commission to carry out terrorist attacks.


    But now, for the first time, he found that the explosion he was proud of was of no use in front of such an opponent.


    The boy who used sand just now is, and now the boy who holds the purple barrier is still so!


    Damn it!


    What freaks are there in this world!


    Moreover, if the boy just now is OK, he uses that unique sand to attack. His bomb can be hidden.


    But the boy in front of me is holding up a special chakra barrier!


    There is no gap for his clay creation to pass through!


    And once his clay creation touches this purple barrier, it will burn automatically. That flame can even be used as an attack!


    He could feel that the chakra level was above his chakra level.


    Is it the blood limit?


    "It seems... Your artistic level is insufficient." After Zhishu carefully resisted Didala''s several attacks, he more and more determined a fact.


    Didala can''t break his defense!


    But what worries Zhishu is Didala''s ultimate art


    A [CO ¡¤ self explosion] that can flatten a ten kilometer radius.


    Compared with that move, his [C4 garuro] can be said to have no effect on himself. After all, no amount of fine detonating clay can be filtered by his [immortal Dharma ¡¤ purple burning shield].


    However, Zhishu knows that the ultimate art of [CO ¡¤ self explosion] is Didala''s art prepared for yuzhibo weasel


    He shouldn''t use it here, should he?


    However... Zhishu has decided that once Didala has any such movement, he will use his full strength to blow Didala away!


    After all, that skill is hard to resist even for Zhishu.


    It''s just


    Zhishu looked at the white clay bird''s tail, I love Luo


    Now the more important thing is how to save me from Didala.


    "It seems that you are also a very interesting opponent, but now I still have a task. I''ll play with you next time!"


    Feeling that he can''t defeat the boy in front of him, Didala finally made a very difficult decision


    He''s running away.


    After all, he has fallen in love with "Xiao", an artist organization full of artistic flavor. After all, everyone in this organization has their unique art (ability).


    Moreover, this organization is also the only organization that does not care how to carry out artistic creation, and even provides many stages for itself.


    If you were forced to enter this organization after being defeated by yuzhibo weasel.


    So now, he has deeply fallen in love with this organization.


    As for giving my love to this red haired boy... Why!


    And, after all, they are the birds of their own clay creation. The whirlpool wisdom tree stands in the air in a strange way.


    In a sense, if he wants to escape. Whirlpool wisdom tree should also be very difficult to stop.


    Hoo!


    White clay birds, in the air of shayin village, crossed a exquisite track and flew outside shayin village!


    oh


    Running away?


    In fact, when he went to shayin village, Zhishu didn''t expect that he would have such an advantage in the face of Didala.


    But


    I didn''t come this time to win Didala!


    "Xianfa ¡¤ chakra scalpel ¡¤ Jikong sword."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree whispered in his mouth that the ninja of chakra scalpel series has been useless for a long time.


    Not because this skill has no effect on the current wisdom tree.


    But... Maybe I haven''t met an enemy who can use this skill?


    When I created [chakra scalpel ¡¤ empty sword], I didn''t have a usable sword in my hand.


    Until I had Qingquan sword, I always used the [chakra scalpel ¡¤ sword clothes] attached to the sword by chakra.


    If only from the perspective of [empty sword], maybe I haven''t used this technique for a long time.


    But... The familiar hand feeling already exists.


    Moreover, now I have more powerful chakra control in immortal mode.


    Moreover, this skill has become more fierce because of the magic chakra!


    No sound


    However, standing in shayin village and looking up at the villagers in shayin village, they saw a ten meter long white lightsaber!


    "Cut! Damn it, brother Scorpio is very angry after wasting so long time. I want to figure out how to explain to him... "


    Didala, who found it difficult for whirlpool wisdom tree to catch up with her bird, was already thinking about how to explain today''s matter to the red sand scorpion who had always disliked waiting.


    I didn''t notice that the whirlpool wisdom tree had stepped towards him! And it is equivalent to a smart tree running in the air, and its speed is not even inferior to the ground!


    What''s more frightening is that the periphery of the current wisdom tree is a very strong defense [immortal Dharma ¡¤ purple inflammation shield]. Because of the magic chakra, the defense is far stronger than its source, [four purple inflammation array].


    The sharp [empty sword] appears silently in the right hand.


    "If we must look at the whole world from an artistic perspective, I think it''s even more intoxicating."


    Whoosh!!!


    A fast and extreme chop!


    It seemed that there was no influence, but the whirlpool wisdom tree with his eyes closed could feel that at that moment, everything in front of him was cut off.


    Including nature chakra! Also because of his chop and had to separate!


    But it is so silent


    Whirlpool wisdom tree took a step fiercely, his shadow split!


    Rush to a position!


    Boom!!!


    The momentum of stepping on the shadow has exceeded the startling attack just now!


    At this time, dikara realized that the whirlpool wisdom tree rushed over at a faster speed!


    He wants to move the bird''s flying direction


    But


    Hula, the air flow suddenly changed violently, making him unstable.


    Suddenly he found that the clay bird under his feet had been cut in half!


    The front body of the bird standing on his own was not attacked, but... I love Luo at the tail of the bird... Has been out of his control!

 Chapter 384

    Boom!


    Feeling the power from both hands, whirlpool wisdom tree was relieved.


    He finally saved me from ero. In fact, in the previous battle, he was afraid of hands and feet with Didala.


    Although Didala is not particularly rich in detonating clay, and after a battle with I ero, chakra is also slightly insufficient.


    Therefore, it is difficult to break through the [immortal method ¡¤ purple burning shield] of Zhishu.


    It can be said that this seemingly massive battle is actually just the result that neither of them has come up with their best state.


    Now that I love Luo has been saved by Zhishu, Zhishu doesn''t have to be afraid of hands and feet anymore!


    The villagers under the boundary of shayin village cheered when they saw what happened in the air!


    "Great! Lord Zhishu has saved our wind shadow! "


    "Long live! Long live Lord Fengying! Long live the wise tree of wood leaves! "


    The high-rise of Sha Yin is not as excited as whirlpool wisdom tree. But I was surprised to see this scene.


    The elder of Sha Yin looked at the air. He had gone through many storms and waves, and now he widened his eyes deeply.


    "The red flag of Muye... Has grown to such a level? Originally, I thought that with a tail of power, I love Luo has far exceeded this generation. "


    "After all, the world belongs to these young people. They are the hope of the world. Just like the elder, you have always been biased against me as a pillar, but he can win the trust of all the villagers in the village. "


    Markey stood beside the elder and told the truth smoothly.


    All along, he accompanied him as the most important teacher around me.


    The initial reason is that there are not many candidates who can suppress me, and Markey is one of them.


    But with the change of my love, Markey reexamined the child.


    It is also because of the rich experience gained in Muye village. Markey also saw many forces that could really change the world.


    That''s the child!


    From then on, Markey really regarded me as his disciple. And gave him a lot of help on his way forward.


    Even I love Luo to become the fifth generation of wind shadow when the fourth generation of wind shadow Luo Sha dies. A large part of the credit comes from his support.


    After all, there was a lot of resistance in the village at that time. After all, it is undoubtedly a very high risk for a person to bear the wind and shadow.


    If Markey''s position is not high enough, and Sha Yin is in urgent need of a wind shadow with good combat effectiveness, then I love Luo is absolutely impossible.


    After all, the original opinions in the village let Markey, who assisted the three generations of Fengying and was valued by the three generations of Fengying, become the fifth generation of Fengying.


    The elder heard Markey''s words and stopped talking. At this moment, the child in the sky seemed to be confirming the correctness of Markey''s words.


    Moreover, perhaps because he is a great elder, his status is higher than Markey.


    But after all, Markey is a ninja who has real power. At this point, he can''t ignore Markey''s words.


    "Maybe you''re right... The world, it''s time to change. And I believe that it is the two children above us who hold the power to change the world. "


    Markey also nodded. In his heart, maybe the blonde Nine Tailed man Zhu Li also has the power to change the world.


    But there is no doubt that the red haired boy in the sky will become the youngest fire shadow of Muye in the future.


    Like I love Luo, they are full of infinite hope.


    And because this time, Muye''s red flag came to shayin to save the wind shadow of the next five generations.


    The relationship between wood leaf and sand hidden will undoubtedly be raised to another level.


    Even when whirlpool Zhishu acts as the sixth generation of fire shadow, Sha Yin and Muye will really become an alliance for mutual development.


    At that time, I love Luo''s ideal may really come true?


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! "


    Didala hammered his hand heavily on the ground. The unbalanced clay bird could only try his best to land him on the wall of shayin, but fortunately, he didn''t land on the boundary of shayin.


    Otherwise Didala will be directly attacked by a fierce attack, which may be very serious damage to chakra, who has consumed a lot.


    "What kind of power is that? How could this be? "


    Didala looked like a God. The red haired boy standing in the air was separated from the world by the purple ball.


    The ten meter long white lightsaber held in his right hand has a power that seems to cut everything.


    A black paint spread from his forehead around his eyes.


    Is this... Another art?


    Didala was stunned. Before joining Xiao, he always thought that only his explosion was the only art in the world.


    But after joining Xiao, he found one thing. It turns out that these partners have so many different arts.


    Even some art, although unwilling to admit in his heart. But it still exceeds his explosive art.


    Because he also called Xiao an artist''s team.


    He was keen to serve it, but he didn''t expect that he could see two art modes today.


    First, the boundlessness formed by the crazy sand all over the sky


    The other is the perfect combination of attack and defense! The strongest defense and attacks that seem to cut everything!


    Didala can''t help being crazy at this moment. He always has such potential and can''t help being fascinated by art.


    Suddenly, he shook his head!


    "No! Explosion is the ultimate art! His purple barrier is not impossible to break through, but the battle with the wind shadow imp consumed too much! "


    Didala roared and was ready to fight with whirlpool wisdom tree again.


    Because of his pride, he is not allowed to complete his task.


    Now a man''s pillar force has been recaptured, which means that he needs to recapture him again!


    The battle... Will continue!


    "Didala! You''ve kept me waiting too long! "


    Just after Didala had made a decision to continue fighting in her heart, a very angry voice came from her ear!


    Didala looked back... A middle-aged man with an extremely strange and terrible appearance appeared.


    On his bare head, there is even a blade


    Red sand scorpion!

 Chapter 385

    Seeing the man standing beside her, Didala couldn''t help shrinking her pupils.


    He has always respected scorpion and even called it big brother.


    First, because of his age, but because although he doesn''t want to admit it, scorpion''s art is indeed stronger than his art.


    Of course, he knows that under the ugly puppet of scorpion, there is actually a very handsome Zhengtai.


    Because at the age of 13, this abnormal genius puppet teacher made himself a human puppet.


    So even though he is now in his thirties, he can still maintain his appearance at the age of 13.


    But... Brother scorpion is here now, which shows one thing.


    His patience has reached the extreme!


    He doesn''t like waiting or being waited for.


    This is a mantra he often talks about.


    And let yourself perform the task of capturing the force of a human column alone, which I promised to solve as soon as possible.


    But now, unexpectedly let brother Scorpio have no patience.


    However, Didala is certainly not afraid of scorpions, but for her own face, she certainly needs to explain.


    "Brother scorpion, in fact, I have caught the wind shadow imp just now, but the wind shadow imp is very strong, consumed too much chakra, and then was saved by the imp above!"


    Didala pointed to the whirlpool wisdom tree in the sky with her right hand, and her face was full of anger.


    "But he is also very strong..."


    Just as Didala was ready to continue to defend herself, suddenly a cold voice sounded.


    "Stop talking!"


    The red sand scorpion stared at the boy in the air. His eyes were full of fierce killing intention.


    "Good. I''ll take care of that kid¡°


    Hearing this, Didala immediately said, "no! That kid is mine! "


    But the scorpion turned and looked at him,


    "If you really solve him, then I don''t have to be here!"


    Didala bit her teeth and thought it was hateful. But at the moment, he has no reason to refute.


    Compared with the dispute on the city wall at this moment, what is more concerned now is to send me Ailuo to shayin village.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    It is different from the shadow separation that has been used as a means to stand in the air. Now this shadow separation is just to send me Ailuo to the protection of shayin village.


    "The border will open a space for me. I will send my love back. Your medical class is ready for treatment!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said sternly to the sand hidden village below.


    "Yes! Lord Zhishu! "


    After receiving the order of the red flag from Muye, the people of shayin jiejie class were busy urgently.


    It opened a gap in the boundary, and the shadow of whirlpool wisdom tree passed through the gap holding me Ailuo at this time.


    Soon, in the eyes of all the people in shayin village, whirlpool Zhishu handed over my love to Markey.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, we must win!"


    Markey looked at the shadow of whirlpool wisdom tree and said with hope.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take over here! I love Luo''s wish is my wish! When he can''t stand up! Sha Yin let me guard! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shouted out his words loudly. With the help of chakra, the sound wave also spread further.


    Almost all the people of shayin village who were still standing outside heard the words of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Now in their hearts, they could not help but feel relieved. In addition to Fengying, Sha Yin has another person guarding them!


    "Remember, find mother-in-law Qiandai as soon as possible. Say her grandson scorpion invaded Sha Yin. "


    Boom!


    Zhi Shuying, standing in the border of shayin village, was broken. This memory also returned to Zhishu''s body.


    Having been watching Didala and the red sand scorpion for fear of any change, the wisdom tree body finally relaxed a little.


    Zhishu is still really afraid. They will attack the village when there is a gap in the boundary of shayin village.


    But at this time, all Zhishu''s worries have been relieved!


    "You can''t finish the task of catching one tail! I think at this time, the support troops from Muye are coming here! If you retreat now, I won''t choose to pursue! "


    Although it seems that he is in the upper hand, Zhishu is still negotiating with Scorpio.


    Because for Scorpio, Zhishu is not fully sure. After all, under his command, there are three generations of wind shadows, such top puppets.


    And Zhishu doesn''t have a thousand generations of mother-in-law around, so he doesn''t know the attack mode of scorpion very clearly.


    In addition, all the puppets and bearers of the scorpion are coated with oil, which is very difficult to resist.


    Even if he is attacked by his broken defense only once, Zhishu will undoubtedly die miserably. Even Sakura can''t configure the antidote in this moment.


    Even in the original book, chidai''s mother-in-law and Sakura did not really defeat scorpion. In the end, the scorpion released water to the two people because of some touch.


    It can even be said that Scorpions commit suicide. End your lonely life.


    Perhaps if you still have some advantages against Didala, you are very dangerous against the red sand scorpion.


    This is the situation that Zhishu had considered before going to shayin. The best way is to deal with them and wait for support after stopping Didala from taking me ero away.


    Of course, if the first world war can not be avoided, Zhishu is also ready.


    Reinforcements?


    Is Sha Yin awake now?


    "Hum! In that case, destroy the whole sand hidden. "


    Scorpion said this sentence contemptuously, as if it would not waste any effort to destroy shayin village.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree''s heart is a little uneasy. Maybe if he fights with scorpion alone, there may be nothing.


    But now there is shayin village. If scorpions attack shayin village at will, it must be difficult to stop them.


    It is likely to directly cause irreparable consequences


    If you use the art of multiple shadow separation


    Zhishu thought in his mind that if so, he would not be able to enter the immortal mode.


    Because the immortal model needs a large number of chakras to balance, otherwise it will be extremely unstable.


    In other words, if you use [multiple shadow separation], you can only fight scorpions in an ordinary state.


    Because I... Lack a tailed beast.

 Chapter 386

    While Zhishu was thinking, suddenly in his eyes, the red sand scorpion changed!


    The mouth of the top mechanism master leech, known as Fei Liuhu, has opened.


    coming!


    Wow, wow!


    A rapid spurt of poisonous needles and stingers came out of the ugly nephew.


    Towards the whirlpool in the air, the wisdom tree rushed over


    What should I do?


    Because the enemy is strong, Zhishu is more calm at the moment.


    He now needs to verify one thing, that is, can the scorpion''s [Fei Liuhu ¡¤ needle eight waves] break through his [immortal Dharma ¡¤ purple inflammation shield]?


    Although Didala''s explosion did not break through Zhishu''s purple shield, Zhishu was also clearly aware of it. That''s just because Didala''s detonating clay and its own chakra are insufficient.


    Otherwise, it is hard to say what it is.


    So... Zhishu needs to test again.


    A stream of black needles rushed towards the whirlpool wisdom tree in the air.


    But at this moment, Zhishu didn''t mean to avoid.


    Pop pop


    The crisp sound of the needle hitting the purple barrier is like a rainstorm, but every time, a hot flame appears, melting the needle into ashes!


    For a time, it was like a blacksmith''s furnace, constantly spraying sparks towards the outside.


    "It seems... At least the leech model doesn''t have to worry."


    Zhishu suddenly found that he was worried too much, perhaps because he was too cautious in fighting with an enemy like Xiao for the first time.


    Both Didala and red sand scorpion couldn''t help trying.


    "No effect?" The red sand scorpion''s voice is calmer now.


    Just now, he was particularly upset because he waited for Didala too long.


    But now, because the enemy in the sky looked interesting, his anxious mood became much calmer.


    "Look, brother scorpion, I said that the boy above is particularly tricky, right? This is not my artistic mistake. "


    "Shut up! Didala! " The scorpion glanced to the right, and the look like a monster was particularly terrible.


    "Brother scorpion! Here he is! "


    Didala, who was originally angry, suddenly became frightened. Looking along his fingers, the whirlpool wisdom tree in the air still held the white chakra sword, but he stepped on something unknown in the air and rushed towards the wall quickly!


    Hoo!


    The steel tail of the scorpion''s nephew suddenly elongated and rushed towards the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    The silver scorpion tail, under the scorching desert sky, looks particularly bright and glitters with cold light!


    The [scalpel ¡¤ Jikong sword] in Zhishu''s hand is another kind of white! The burning eyes are like pure holy light! The blazing seems to take away the light of the sun!


    Bang!!!


    The metal tail of scorpion leech is even more flexible than the wisdom tree under [immortal mode]!


    In a flash, he bypassed the Jikong sword in Zhishu''s hand and stabbed it on the purple inflammation barrier!


    Click!


    A glass like sound in the air is particularly loud. It seems that whirlpool is calling in the buildings of shayin village. Zhishu can be called a breakthrough in absolute defense.


    "No!"


    Markey''s body tilted forward! Both hands grasped the steel railing, and even the railing was broken.


    But compared with the voice at the moment, Maggie''s impulse is still too light.


    Because for shayin village, a more terrible thing happened.


    Instead of their five generations of wind shadow, I love Luo to guard the whirlpool wisdom tree in shayin village, and the defense has been broken through.


    That means that the whirlpool wisdom tree is full of danger at the moment!


    And the air! The fierce wind passed by the ears of the whirlpool wisdom tree. But Zhishu''s bright eyes didn''t move at all. He focused on the silver scorpion tail rushing towards him!


    This can be said to be the ugliest [Fei Liuhu] leech of scorpion and the hardest place.


    But Zhishu didn''t expect that this scorpion tail should break through his defense so easily.


    Zhishu''s eyes moved and his heart began to carefully perceive the chakra of the world.


    indeed!


    This time the scorpion wrapped his own chakra with his attack! Let this originally special and hard scorpion tail become more tough!


    His own purple inflammation barrier was broken through, and the air flow generated by rapid movement also hit Zhishu''s face violently.


    What is more dangerous is that the silver scorpion tail rushes towards the whirlpool wisdom tree like a deadly sickle.


    But at the moment, the boy''s face was extremely calm. At this moment, he seemed to have insight into everything.


    Under the immortal mode, the world seems to be slow.


    The world is quiet!


    And the silver edge, at the moment, also became slow to seem to be stationary.


    And Zhishu closed his eyes in this almost static space.


    Suddenly!


    The light on the Jikong sword in the right hand suddenly increased several levels. If it was only dazzling before, it is almost like seizing all the light between heaven and earth at this moment.


    At this moment, the spell seal on the head of the wisdom tree also changed from black to red, a symbol of scorching heat.


    Seems to be unable to bear, so quickly absorb the chakra in nature.


    Boom!


    Chakra grew violently in the air, constantly rubbing the air, and even produced an effect like thunder!


    As soon as he came up, Zhishu almost used his extreme and made his own attack.


    The temptation is enough, and I don''t have the idea of waiting to take different risks!


    With the extremely empty sword flashing with thunder, suddenly cut down!


    Cheng!


    In an instant, a sound of metal being cut off sounded!


    Fei Liuhu''s metal scorpion tail is suspended in the air at this moment!


    The fierce attack against whirlpool wisdom tree has been cut off at the moment!


    At this time, the young man''s face has become very ferocious. There were blue tendons on his forehead, because of the rapid flow of blood, his face was also very flushed.


    As for his hands, they seemed to be steamed, and there was a slight white smoke.


    As for the purple barrier used for defense, it had already broken. At the moment, there was only the dazzling white lightsaber left on him!


    This is the only attack mode left!


    This is a situation that cannot be achieved by the immortal model from miaomu mountain. If such a crazy state is similar to anything, only those who become explosive under the curse.


    However, all the eruptions have been melted into the extreme at the moment.


    Under this mythical attack, Didala was stunned again.


    Art


    What is it?


    It''s a combination of attack and defense that looks perfect.


    Or the tyrannical slash at the moment?


    The young man''s slash in the sky... Is not over yet!

 Chapter 387

    Change so fast?!


    Scorpio did not expect that such a big change would take place in the whirlpool wisdom tree in a short moment.


    How did this happen?


    Scorpion suddenly became a little flustered. This is the first time he has had such an experience.


    Not long after the battle began, it seemed as if it had directly entered the white heat!


    And the leeches that protect themselves can''t bear such an attack.


    The scorpion''s heart is very clear that the hardest part of its Fei Liuhu leech shape is the tail used to attack.


    If the tail can''t resist such an attack, if you don''t take some other measures, you may really die under such an attack.


    "It seems that I can only use him... My most proud puppet."


    Scorpion said silently in his heart!


    After completing such a chop, whirlpool wisdom tree couldn''t help gasping violently in the air.


    Even though he was going to continue to cut the next sword, his body was seriously overloaded by this time.


    "Must... Must be cut down!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shouted in his heart. Such a firm will even filled wisdom tree''s brain.


    So, after completing the whirlpool wisdom tree just chopped, he slowly retracted his almost out of control right hand.


    With the increase of power, the speed also slowly becomes faster!


    Finally, it''s getting closer and closer to the speed when Zhishu finished that chop just now!


    In an instant, the extremely empty sword stood in the center of the whirlpool wisdom tree''s hands again!


    Then, the wisdom tree raised the sword condensed by the unimaginable amount of chakra.


    Boom!!!


    This chakra sword without entity, which was rubbing violently with the air, also produced unimaginable resistance.


    Because of the friction between chakra and the air, a thunderous arc was also generated on the ten meter long lightsaber.


    With this chakra sword, it bombards the scorpions and Didala on the city wall!


    "Big brother! Come on! There''s no time! "


    Didala roared. It was like a sword with an ending breath in the air, which made him lose any confidence to resist with his own body.


    He couldn''t even think of any way to stop the blow.


    Now all his hopes are in Scorpio. Maybe there are some ways for this man whose artistic attainments may be higher than him!


    "Shut up! Didala! "


    The Scorpion was a cold reprimand, but at the moment he didn''t seem so calm.


    Even anxious.


    But a scroll has been stretched out by the mechanism hand.


    "All right! My favorite work, let you meet the kid on it for a while! "


    Boom!


    A puppet appeared in front of the scorpion, and the puppet was suspended in the air, wearing a ragged black cloak.


    It looks very fragile. It doesn''t look like it can bear the attack of whirlpool wisdom tree!


    The flustered Didala wants to scold the scorpion, but the white lightsaber piled up by the heavy chakra of the whirlpool wisdom tree has reached their heads.


    I can only scold in my heart. I only know that obstinate and conservative artists are eliminated!


    But


    Boom!!!


    An unexpected number of chakras collided violently!


    The arc was crackling and beating, but it was weak under the majestic momentum.


    A violent air current hit him and the scorpion,


    Click


    Didala suddenly felt that the soles of her feet were unstable. Looking down, she found that the wall of shayin village was full of cracks under this impact!


    Is that?


    Didala turned his head again and turned his eyes to the defense that protected him and the red sand scorpion.


    The huge black iron block is suspended in the air, but it has broken, especially in the center. A huge cut is unimaginable.


    But corresponding to it, the burning lightsaber disappeared completely just now.


    Stopped the blow that looked so terrible!


    Only then did Didala see the puppet.


    It was one of the scorpion''s proudest works that he rarely saw, and he was rarely used to fight.


    Third generation wind shadow!


    So that''s... [magnetic evasion ¡¤ sand iron Defense]!


    "Hoo... Hoo... It seems too late." Zhishu had fallen from the air and stood on the other side of the cracked wall of shayin.


    In fact, Zhishu had expected such a situation.


    But before, I still had a glimmer of hope in my heart.


    If his sudden blow hits the scorpion, he is absolutely unable to resist such a terrible attack.


    "You are very interesting. How about giving your name and becoming one of my favorite works?"


    Seeing that the attack of whirlpool wisdom tree has been blocked, the scorpion is also relieved.


    Although the three generations can be called absolute defense [magnetic Dun ¡¤ sand iron Defense] has been cut to pieces by the boy


    But it''s just sand iron after all


    As long as the three generations of wind shadow are still in their own hands, as for what shape they form, they all follow their own mind.


    It''s the boy on the opposite side. The blow just now should have used too much chakra?


    In the next battle, I will also be in an advantage because of it.


    The breathing of whirlpool wisdom tree has gradually stabilized. Chakra is a combination of physical energy and spiritual power.


    Just now he used so many chakras at once, which was also a great load on his body.


    However, because he has the constitution of the vortex family and is in the immortal mode, the recovery speed is also very amazing.


    "Since you didn''t kill the scorpion before he summoned the three generations of wind shadow... It seems that it''s hard to have such a chance next."


    But


    His recovery speed of chakra is undoubtedly much better than that of scorpion. If it is a protracted war, it must be scorpion and Didala who can''t last.


    In addition, the reinforcements in the village should have dared to come here.


    And mother-in-law Qiandai should have learned the news of scorpion and came here.


    Although Qiandai has completely ignored the affairs of shayin village, she is still very concerned about her grandson.


    After all, she studied [forbidden art ¡¤ self birth and reincarnation] for it.


    The greatest wish for the rest of thousands of generations is to see their grandson scorpion again.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of situation, it will be a greater advantage to last for a long time.


    But


    The biggest problem now is how to fight for a long time. After all, the three generations of Fengying have the ability to break through their own defense.


    And I don''t have the ability to detoxify. Once the scorpion causes any damage... I have to remove that part immediately!


    Therefore, we must avoid all attacks and even look for opportunities to attack the most vulnerable puppet division!

 Chapter 388

    "My name is whirlpool wisdom tree... But I''m not interested in becoming your puppet. Moreover, I''m curious, master Scorpio, what''s your meaning?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu answered calmly. At this time, he wanted to delay more time.


    In addition, in view of the red sand scorpion, Zhishu wants to wake up his conscience.


    After all, this is the way to really end him in the original book.


    Otherwise, it''s easy for him to fall into a hard struggle, and there is a covetous Didala next to him. Zhishu is very worried.


    In shayin village


    This dizzying battle seems to change very fast.


    When it is fierce, the aftermath of the battle can even break the border of shayin village!


    But when it was quiet, like this, the two Xiao members talked quietly with the red flag bearing Sha Yin''s hope.


    It seems like a friend visiting together, of course... If there is a friend who will make each other into a puppet.


    "Mr. Markey, let me support whirlpool wisdom tree!" Kan Jiulang''s dignified face, at least for now, he is still full of anger at Xiao who beat his brother I Ailuo seriously.


    However, Markey looked at kanjiulang and said calmly.


    "No... this level of fighting is no longer the level you can intervene in. Even if I go up, it''s hard to help. "


    "How is this possible?" Kan Jiulang looked unbelievable. If it was him, he could still say it in the past.


    Because he is just a newcomer who has just been promoted to Shangren, but if it is Mr. Markey.


    He is the strongest elite in the sand hidden!


    "Maggie is right. You can''t get involved in this level of fighting."


    Suddenly, a calm and old voice joined the conversation.


    Kan Jiulang looked back and saw only a small and fat old woman there.


    But he recognized the man in an instant.


    That''s the person at the top of puppetry in Sha Yin. It is also a hidden strong man in the sand.


    Mother-in-law Qiandai!


    "That''s my grandson. I naturally know what kind of fighting mode he will choose... All his weapons have strong poison that we can''t crack. It can be said that once he is hurt, he can''t get rid of the fate of death. In other words, if you rush up, you''re just adding trouble to the child. "


    Mother-in-law Qiandai looked at the three people standing on the wall and said very solemnly.


    "Besides... You found it, Maggie."


    Markey also looked at the familiar and strange puppet at the wall, and his hands couldn''t help holding them to the extreme.


    Gritting his teeth,


    "Well, Qiandai adult, that''s... Three generations of Fengying adult!"


    "What!"


    Kan Jiulang was stunned, although he said he could also see the three generations of wind through the three generations of wind Images in the conference room.


    (unlike Muye, the wind shadow of shayin is in the conference room, and it is a small full-body image.)


    But he didn''t see the wind shadow of three generations with his own eyes, nor did he recognize the puppet at such a distance.


    Can we say that the giant black object is the magnetic escape of the three generations of wind shadow?


    "Lord chidai, you are finally here. Please support whirlpool wisdom tree immediately."


    "Vortex?" Qiandai was obviously surprised, "wasn''t it destroyed by those countries? Are there any offspring? "


    Markey nodded and said seriously,


    "Yes, that boy is the orthodox descendant of the whirlpool family. But now he is fighting for Sha Yin. Please support him immediately. "


    "No, I''m old. The long war has exhausted me physically and mentally. I don''t want to participate in the affairs of the village... "


    Qiandai waved his hand and looked helpless.


    Kan Jiulang was stunned, "but..."


    Suddenly, mother-in-law Qiandai stretched out her hand again and motioned him to shut up.


    "But I came out this time to prevent my grandson from making mistakes."


    With that, Qiandai jumped towards the wall of shayin with a steady and fast pace.


    When shuttling through the roof, it is hard to imagine that this is such an old man.


    But when the villagers of Sha Yin saw the old man who had almost disappeared again, they couldn''t help but raise a burst of cheers again!


    "Great! Thousand generation adults have appeared! "


    "Sha Yin will win!"


    "Lord Qiandai! We must teach those strange people a lesson! "


    Sometimes, some people don''t want to be as strong as they were.


    But when they appear, they can still arouse people''s cheers.


    Because they symbolize people''s hope, people will feel relieved when they appear.


    ¡­¡­


    The scorpion in Fei Liuhu''s form said calmly,


    "Interesting, meaningful? In this meaningless world, only eternity is meaningful. "


    But before the whirlpool wisdom tree spoke, Didala, standing next to the scorpion, roared out,


    "No! Fleeting beauty is the meaning! "


    The scorpion didn''t speak, but looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree quietly.


    "Eternity? Maybe ninjas can get eternal life, but people who want to do so often have incomparable pain in their hearts. According to my intelligence network, I hear you hate big snake pill? But like him, you lost your parents in your childhood, so you''re on this road, aren''t you? I think you in this state are tired of the world? "


    Zhishu stared at the scorpion and said very plainly.


    Of course... The insipid tone does not mean that Zhishu''s heart is really insipid.


    The Scorpion was full of killing intention and said, "do you think you know me well?"


    It''s broken!


    A cold sweat flashed across Zhishu''s forehead, as if his mouth evasion had had a reaction.


    Instead, it stimulated the enemy in front of us.


    Of course, Zhishu has always been so careful. It''s not that he will lose if he fights scorpion head-on.


    It''s that you don''t have a chance to make mistakes


    Although I can hold up [immortal Dharma ¡¤ purple burning shield] again, the magnetic escape blood succession limit of the three generations of wind shadow can be broken through.


    Moreover, the art of sand and iron is also very easy to attack indiscriminately and quickly in a large area. Once the wisdom tree receives any small damage.


    It will lose combat effectiveness because of scorpion poison, and even die in two days.


    That''s why he has to wait


    But... It should not be necessary now.


    Zhishu turned his head and an old figure appeared there.


    With a thousand generation mother-in-law who is familiar with the scorpion battle mode, she can completely avoid all scorpion attacks.


    After all, your speed and strength are all above Sakura!

 Chapter 389

    Since Qiandai has come, Zhishu doesn''t mind trying more on the art of mouth evasion.


    (although it may seem that everyone knows mouth evasion, explain that mouth evasion is the strongest way to solve the enemy with words. See the original book, Naruto loves me, Naruto loves changmen...)


    So Zhishu slowed down and said, "I don''t know you. But I know that people need friends, not to taste sadness alone in solitude. If I were you, I would either choose to die, or make some friends and feel the world again! "


    The wind and sand gradually blew in the desert, as if to heal the wounds left by the fierce battle just now.


    And Xiao''s cloak was stirring in the wind, and there was a sense of boundlessness.


    Didala raised her right hand, pointed to the whirlpool wisdom tree and said,


    "Are you mentally ill? We are artists. Artists need more intense stimulation to maintain their inspiration for art. And what are you talking about now? You don''t know art at all... "


    But when Didala spoke, the scorpion said faintly.


    "Friends? I''m very interested in this topic. I once had a friend, and then he died. Human life is so fragile... So only eternity is the most beautiful existence, just like my puppet. "


    "That''s why your existence has no meaning. You don''t have any fetters with the people around you. If you lack emotion, you will close yourself. Just like the original friendship, is it a beautiful thing? That you want to protect. But in the end, you choose to destroy. If there is no precious thing, why exist? Why not try a change? "


    Scorpion is silent


    He wondered why the boy in front of him seemed to know his experience. Even studied him so deeply.


    So every word seemed to shake his cold heart directly.


    Actually


    Zhishu has forgotten too much about scorpions. But he knew that these people would appear in what would happen next.


    So Zhishu can select some useful information from the numerous data and intelligence in Muye village.


    Before that, few people knew that the rebel scorpion of shayin village had joined Xiao.


    Only the whirlpool wise tree can talk about these things. Like character novels, he occasionally turns them over.


    Anyway, it''s just those people who are important. They''ll see it soon.


    In combination with the remaining memory in his mind, Zhishu''s understanding of these key figures is very in place.


    That''s why it can come in handy now.


    "So? Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to kill myself? "


    Zhishu shook his head. "No, I hope you can start over again. Maybe we can still be friends."


    "Ha ha..."


    The scorpion sneered twice, "well, it''s time. Your explanation is over. And grandma, you''re finally here. "


    While talking, chidai has stood next to the whirlpool wisdom tree. Even though she is not familiar with Zhishu now, at least she knows now that she will fight side by side with the child next.


    Qiandai said angrily,


    "Scorpion, my grandson, I didn''t expect you to attack the third generation of wind shadow, so the fourth generation of wind shadow is also the big snake pill encouraged by you? Now even I love Luo...... "


    The scorpion shook his head, "no, the fourth generation wind shadow has nothing to do with me. Although it is said that Xiao also cooperated with big snake pill for some time. "


    "Anyway, I can''t let you go on the wrong way."


    Mother-in-law Qiandai seems to have made a decision and said!


    Then she took out two scrolls,


    Boom!


    With chakra''s pouring in, two sets of puppets were summoned from the scroll in an instant.


    "It''s them... And I made puppets. Do you want to beat me with my puppets?"


    The scorpion''s voice was full of disdain. It seemed that the appearance of the two puppets could not cause any emotional waves in his heart.


    "Yes... This is the first human puppet you made. Yes... Your father and your mother."


    Chidai looked at the scorpion calmly, but the chakra line extending from his hands was manipulating the two puppets.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, isn''t it? Next, I''ll use the chakra line to control your action. Can I fight the scorpion¡°


    "No problem, I can''t wait."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree failed to persuade him, slightly regretted. However, the current situation can only be like this.


    "By the way, mother-in-law Qiandai, let me explain one thing first. The iron sand manipulated by the three generations of wind shadow has been highly poisoned. Even if I am scratched, it is difficult to continue fighting. "


    Vortex wisdom tree said this sentence very carefully.


    However, both scorpion and Didala were surprised. Obviously, whirlpool wisdom tree was not attacked by any scorpion attack. How did he know that the iron sand was highly toxic?


    However, compared with the current battle, these are no longer important.


    "Cidun ¡¤ sand iron attack!"


    The pieces of iron and sand that have just broken up have now become a cone of attack!


    The dark giant sand iron is more like the product of another world. Instead of belonging to this withered and yellow desert.


    What should I do?


    At present, only [Xianfa ¡¤ chakra scalpel ¡¤ Jikong sword] can Zhishu break through this iron and sand attack.


    Or seal with [tripartite seal].


    But the sand iron block is too big to seal all the dark sand iron block.


    However, even with the extremely empty sword, his chakra consumption is far higher than that of the scorpion. After all, all he needs is to manipulate the solid sand iron.


    And his own attack, but a pure chakra blade!


    This ebbs and flows. Even if your chuck pull and recovery speed are much faster than that of scorpion, it is also a very unfavorable situation.


    Unless


    "Mother-in-law Qiandai, use me to fight against the sand iron, and then use your puppet to attack the body of the scorpion or the puppet of the third generation!"


    Chidai glanced at Zhishu, but sighed.


    "The power of these two puppets is not enough to destroy the scorpion''s hard leech."


    What?


    Zhishu suddenly remembered that in the original work, it was Sakura''s strange power that broke the scorpion''s leech!


    In the original work, scorpion did not exert all his strength at that time and did not summon the puppets of the three generations of wind shadow. So Qiandai and Sakura have an opportunity.


    In other words, if you deal with the sand iron yourself, you can''t break the leech.


    If you attack the leech, the other two puppets will be unstoppable.


    So

 Chapter 390

    "The art of shadow separation!"


    In fact, for Zhishu, the fairy''s use of shadow separation is undoubtedly a great burden.


    Although it is not difficult for him to distinguish a shadow body in immortal mode.


    But now it''s against a strong man who is not inferior to him, and he doesn''t have the support of chakra at the tail level. In this way, it will undoubtedly aggravate their own chakra consumption.


    "Mother-in-law Qiandai, we must make a quick decision. Otherwise my chakra won''t last long. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu whispered the news to Qiandai''s mother-in-law.


    At this moment, whirlpool Zhishu felt that chakra, which he was most lack of, had become a barrier to his combat effectiveness.


    Maybe it''s because now, many of my powerful tricks need to consume a lot of chakra.


    Zhishu feels more and more that he needs the help of a tailed beast.


    "Yes."


    Chidai also nodded. She has [white secret skill ¡¤ ten people of Jinsong], and the prerequisite for mastering this puppet skill is to be able to control ten puppets at the same time.


    Suddenly!


    While Zhishu and chidai were talking, hundreds of joints like bamboo came towards Zhishu!


    That''s the mechanism stretched out from the puppet arm of three generations of wind shadow people!


    Cheng!


    This time Zhishu didn''t do it, because he had seen that the two puppets controlled by mother-in-law Qiandai had combined their hands.


    When they separated again, several sharp steel wires appeared in the hands of the two puppets.


    In immortal mode, the perception of wisdom tree is also extremely sharp. In an instant, it was found that the steel wire was not an ordinary steel wire.


    Shua Shua!


    Hundreds of bamboo mechanisms extending from the hands of the three generations of wind shadow were cut off at this moment!


    "Right now! Be sure to break the scorpion''s leech! "


    Mother-in-law Qiandai shouted at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    At this time, whirlpool wisdom tree has rushed out under the control of mother-in-law Qiandai!


    "I see! Mother-in-law Qiandai, you can manipulate me as close to the scorpion as possible! I also have the strange power of a master teacher! As long as I can approach the scorpion without injury, there is nothing that can stop me from playing! "


    For the first time, whirlpool wisdom tree handed over his body to others.


    Completely relaxed, but the body is still continuing according to some command from others, which makes people feel very strange.


    But at this time, Zhishu was relieved. I didn''t want to fight with scorpion at a deeper level before, because all scorpion attacks have strong poison that he can''t resist.


    If you are not careful, you may die.


    But now with a thousand generations of mother-in-law to control themselves, it will undoubtedly be much better.


    After all, with the speed of Sakura in the original book, she can avoid all scorpion attacks. In addition to the most powerful moves of the three generations


    And their own speed is several times faster than Sakura''s speed. With a thousand generations of mother-in-law controlling herself, there is a chance to fight with all her strength.


    After all, mother-in-law Qiandai is not inferior to scorpion in the control of puppets.


    What she lost to Scorpio was only her talent for puppet making!


    "The speed... Seems to slow down, but it becomes more exquisite? Sure enough, she deserves to be my grandmother. "


    Scorpion looked at a figure rushing towards him, with short red hair and a firm face.


    And there is a similar figure standing not far from the mother-in-law of thousands of generations. Advance can support the puppet in front, retreat can defend.


    At this time, Scorpio can''t tell which whirlpool wisdom tree is the shadow part.


    But


    Just break everything!


    At this moment, the huge iron block in the air suddenly smashed at the advancing vortex wisdom tree!


    Boom!!


    The whirlpool wisdom tree dodged the blow with a flash. The shoe stepped on the iron block


    Boom!


    Another sound broke through the air, and the body of whirlpool wisdom tree attacked the scorpion again with the help of strength.


    Click


    A sound of mechanism rotation sounded, and the scorpion in Fei Liuhu form stared coldly at his eyes again.


    On his right hand, a strange jet mechanism has been stretched out.


    An excellent puppet master can roughly judge the attack form of this mechanism through the mechanism exposed by the puppet.


    Although Zhishu is not... But for mother-in-law Qiandai, it is not any problem at all.


    "It''s hard to imagine that a boy of Muye should trust an old woman of Sha Yin so much. Has the world changed? I love you. You have made a good friend. In that case, I can''t live up to such trust. "


    Mother-in-law Qiandai''s eyes moved, and the chuck cable on her hands suddenly thickened. Next, the difficulty of controlling the movement is not enough in the form just now.


    Boom!


    A shell like thing came out of the scorpion''s left hand, although it was fast. But whirlpool wisdom tree was surprised, in his perception


    The normal trajectory of this shell can''t attack him!


    They can''t even attack the shadow body behind him and mother-in-law Qianshou.


    What''s going on?


    Hula!!!


    Just as the whirlpool wisdom tree was stunned, suddenly the shell burst! An unimaginable number of thousands are shooting around!


    For a time, this space was even covered by this strange thousand books.


    This


    What whirlpool Zhishu worried about before did happen, if he had to use a word to describe the attack in front of him.


    Then he thought it best to use the "rainstorm pear flower" he had heard in his previous life.


    [Fei Liuhu ¡¤ Yishou thousand copies]!


    If you want to avoid such a dense thousand attacks, you need to constantly change the position of your body. But also to choose the best route, or even many places, there is no one''s position left at all!


    And many times, the body has to do extremely strange movements. This is not the rain of death that you can pass.


    After all... Any attack of scorpion is highly toxic, which can be said to be an instant death effect.


    But


    Whoosh!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shuttles through the rainstorm pear flowers. Its body shape is extremely strange, but every time its body can just pass through the biggest gap in the thousand Book rain.


    These are manipulated by the most experienced Puppet Master mother-in-law of thousands of generations in shayin village!


    The whirlpool wisdom tree''s body is getting closer and closer to the scorpion!


    "Let''s go together!"


    Looking at the sand iron controlled by the three generations of wind shadow, Qiandai has rushed towards the body of whirlpool wisdom tree. He knows that it is difficult to attack himself at this time.


    So another shadow controlling the whirlpool wisdom tree rushed to the puppet of the three generations of wind shadow!

 Chapter 391

    "This dead old woman!"


    Scorpion''s eyes widened. Compared with chidai, he can''t have an advantage in the manipulation of a few puppets.


    And the only thing that beats his grandmother is the quality of the puppet.


    But the fighting capacity of the young man in front of him is not even inferior to that of the three generations!


    Even if he made three generations of wind shadow into a human puppet, he could inherit all the blood inheritance boundaries he had before his death.


    But no doubt, it can not really have all the power of the three generations of wind shadow. After all, that''s the man known as the strongest wind shadow.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree is completely able to use all his strength. Even because he is not a puppet, his casting does not need the puppet master''s chakra.


    Now, it is a very critical moment!


    That''s the only way!


    The sand iron chasing the whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly stung in the air!


    Two huge pieces of sand and iron are suspended in the air. Under the action of magnetic escape, there is an unimaginable magnetic force between them.


    At this time, the scorpion can''t help biting his teeth. What he wants to release next is the most proud art of the three generations of wind shadow.


    And the chakra consumed by this technique is also very huge!


    As a puppet teacher, he can''t release many spells.


    But in view of the current situation, it has to be like this!


    [cidun ¡¤ iron and sand boundary method]!


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, two huge pieces of sand iron hanging in the air suddenly collided with each other.


    It''s hard to imagine how these two pieces of sand iron can collide with each other at such a speed under such a huge repulsion!


    But at this moment, under the huge repulsion and recoil, the sand and iron blocks in the air returned to their granular nature again!


    Scattered and extended everywhere!


    It''s like a dark flower of steel, and it''s like thorns extending in the air!


    An iron thorn ball of thorns increases its empty volume in an instant!


    Constantly smash anything that blocks it!


    "No!"


    Mother-in-law Qiandai roared in her heart! She miscalculated! She didn''t expect that scorpion could make such an attack at this time.


    This is the most proud Ninjutsu of the three generations of wind shadow, and at this time, the sand iron is impregnated with the scorpion''s poison.


    Even if there is any scratch, whirlpool wisdom tree will immediately lose its combat effectiveness!


    Over time, it will even threaten life.


    This is what mother-in-law of thousands of generations can predict, because Scorpio always has unimaginable talent and creativity.


    Even when Scorpion was young, the poison he created was often cracked by a thousand generations of mother-in-law for a long time.


    And now I haven''t seen it for decades. I''m sure I''ll go further in this regard!


    In this instant, the mother-in-law of Qiandai knew that she had no way to manipulate the whirlpool wisdom tree to avoid this blow!


    "It seems... I''m going to lose my trust to someone who trusts me..."


    In the immortal mode, everything seems to be quiet. Even if the speed of the steel thorns attacking you is fast, you can clearly see everything in the perception of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But


    Whirlpool wisdom tree did not feel the manipulation from behind the chakra line.


    Did you give up?


    Or can''t keep up with this speed at all?


    Alas, the whirlpool wisdom tree sighed. At this time, I can''t rely on thousands of mother-in-law. After all, she is also an old man.


    At this time, she has tried her best.


    There seems to be something that can be called despair.


    What would it feel like to die like this?


    But


    Stop kidding!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree roared in his heart!


    Jingmen! Open!!!


    In a flash, the fierce chakra rushed out of the door and connected with the rest door, the life door, the Du door and the king door!


    In the back, the chuck cable controlled by mother-in-law Qiandai has also been shattered!


    The huge pain hit the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    He hasn''t opened the eight door dunjia for a long time, and he hasn''t opened the eight door dunjia to the sixth door in immortal mode!


    The spell seal on Zhishu''s forehead turned red again. Because at this moment, it seems that the external natural energy is madly attacking Zhishu''s body!


    The more violent chakra once again hit Zhishu''s body.


    The pain is becoming more and more intense!


    Maybe this is what whirlpool wisdom tree considered in advance. This is why wisdom tree personally took the task of attacking scorpion body instead of letting shadow come.


    Because of this huge pain and chakra impact, the shadow can be broken in an instant!


    Only your own body can bear all this!


    Boom!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree once again stepped on the wall and launched the last impact on the scorpion!


    The time was fixed, and the huge wall of shayin village at the foot of Zhishu couldn''t bear the strength of Zhishu this time!


    Zhishu''s body seems to disappear in place in an instant! The sand and iron boundary method that follows can only be inserted in the empty space and on the broken wall of sand hidden!


    Scorpion and Didala opened their eyes subconsciously at this moment!


    But in my mind, there is only a blank.


    At this moment, they can no longer think.


    Because time is not enough!


    If we say that with the help of the immortal model, we can make the very small deep immortal lift the huge stone frog.


    With the help of eight door dunjia, Xiao Li can break my absolute defense.


    With the help of strange force! If you can break the earth with one fist!


    So the wisdom tree at the moment has gathered these three forces together!


    The fierce chakra seems to explode all the meridians in the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    However, the physique of the vortex family, which is close to maturity, and the strong resilience brought by the immortal model, keep it in an unimaginable dynamic balance!


    [Xianfa ¡¤ Chao ¡¤ Jingmen strange power]!


    Ah!!!!!!!


    Zhishu roared loudly and tried his best to blow out his own, which gathered almost all of his chakra''s punches!


    Click! Click!


    There seems to be a sound of something breaking! It''s like thunder again!


    Space also seemed to roar at the moment! The desert is also surging with the strong current at the moment!


    Roaring like a huge wave on the sea!


    Whatever it is!


    What''s in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree at this moment!


    Everything is pushed flat!


    Crushed by the staggered rolling of space and air flow!


    "I admit that destruction is also a top art, but you don''t know enough about it."


    The world seemed calm, leaving only the indifferent voice of the young man echoed in Didala''s ears.


    Maybe... Is he right?


    Shua Shua


    Didala was shattered in the intersection of storm and thunder.

 Chapter 392

    The roar of lightning and thunder, the rolling of hurricane and space, the fist full of destruction and the roaring desert!


    Almost all people in shayin village can''t forget what happened at this moment.


    It is something that can be described beyond words. Perhaps such power is full of the terrible feeling of destruction!


    But... It was a huge blow from the hero who protected Sha Yin!


    Under this punch, the sand hidden wall several miles long in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree was shattered at this moment.


    Even in front of the gate of shayin village, the desert that has lasted for years has been swept away at this moment.


    It left a huge hole and seemed to tell the horror of the blow just now!


    "We won? Or lost? " A young man from shayin village asked suspiciously.


    The battle just happened between lightning and flint, so that he could not see everything clearly, nor could he know who hit this blow that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Should it be... Victory? After all, the direction of attack is Xiao''s direction... "Another young man replied with uncertainty.


    For these civilians, almost everyone is not sure about these things. Because such a battle has exceeded everyone''s vision.


    But


    Naturally, there are people who can understand all this.


    In the sand hidden village, on the highest sand Pavilion, a Shangren they knew stood up.


    That''s Markey, the man who helped the wind shadow of the past dynasties, and won the trust of the wind shadow of the past dynasties.


    I saw him standing there with a very serious face. At this moment, all the people of shayin village were raised in their hearts.


    I''m afraid he will say that the victory is the enemy''s words.


    If the enemy can use that degree of attack, it can even mean one thing. Sha Yin doesn''t have to resist.


    Because Sha Yin has no ability to resist.


    All the people looked at Markey they could see.


    At this moment, Markey also felt great pressure on himself. That''s what people expect, but fortunately, this time it''s a victory.


    After taking a deep breath, Markey held his right hand high on his head!


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree has won! Sha Yin won!!!!!"


    "Oh!!!"


    "Great!!!"


    "Long live the wise tree! Long live Sha Yin!!! "


    At this moment, Sha Yin was completely boiling! After such a terrible battle, such a precious victory is what everyone expects.


    After all, the five generations of wind shadow they trusted, I love Lord Luo, was saved!


    And the enemy was defeated!


    Even many weak women have tears in their eyes.


    In the face of irresistible forces, people will always become more vulnerable.


    For Sha Yin, today is undoubtedly a day of destruction and rebirth. Because they know that in addition to their wind shadow, there are other people protecting them.


    In the shattered ruins of the city wall, the whirlpool wisdom tree stretched out his hand and climbed out of it with difficulty.


    Looking around, on the incomplete city wall behind, mother-in-law Qiandai stared at everything in front of her.


    And his own shadow has been broken because of this strong shock wave.


    This is the memory that comes from the broken shadow body and passes to your brain.


    Not far from me, the puppets of the three generations of wind shadows have fallen apart and drooped on the ground. Covered with dust and yellow sand.


    But at this time, the puppet master who could control him was dying. He may appear on the battlefield in the future, but it will never be as a scorpion puppet.


    When all came to an end, whirlpool wisdom tree couldn''t help feeling lonely. At this time, his immortal mode has been automatically released.


    The face also returned to the normal state. Without the immortal face, it looked more pale.


    Pa pa


    Zhishu patted the dust on his body before he put his eyes in front.


    At this time, Didala''s figure had completely disappeared. It''s hard to imagine that he disappeared here before he used his ultimate art.


    But in the whirlpool wisdom tree, it seemed that at that moment, I saw Didala leaving with a smile


    Maybe it''s your own illusion?


    It''s also possible that artists are crazy.


    At present, there is still an enemy of his own, staying there for a long time.


    Scorpion!


    His leech, that is, the puppet [Fei Liuhu form] has been annihilated by the blow of whirlpool Zhishu.


    But he also showed his original face, red hair and the face of a lovely and hesitant 13-year-old child.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is a man in his thirties.


    At the age of thirteen, he made himself into a human puppet. So that their appearance, always stay at that moment.


    Now he lay on the ground and didn''t look like a delicate puppet. In what seems to be a waste puppet shop, unused toys have been discarded.


    The original exquisite place, which can be used to attack, is also full of cracks at the moment.


    Even


    Zhishu gathered his eyes to a place, the thing on the scorpion''s left chest


    Regenerative nuclear!


    Now it is also full of cracks.


    He has lost completely, and even died soon.


    Zhishu walked over like this, step by step... Slowly to the scorpion''s side.


    "In fact, master Scorpio, although our ideas are different. But I think you will put down your paranoia sooner or later. Whether in this world or in another world. "


    Hula!


    Mother-in-law chidai also jumped over, came to vortex Zhishu and looked at her grandson with him.


    "Scorpio, I didn''t expect you to come to this step. But that''s good. The mistake ends here. "


    The scorpion lay on the ground and asked indifferently, "do you just think I''m wrong?"


    "If a person is not cared about by others, what is the meaning of life? But master Scorpio, you''re lucky. Mother-in-law Qiandai has been paying attention to you, otherwise she would not have been here for so long. The most important thing is emotion, and what is the value of existence when others don''t recognize you? So master Scorpio, if you are in another world, I think you will understand. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said very plainly, maybe there is a sadness of watching a life pass away.


    The Scorpion was silent and said in an empty voice, "so is that why you want to protect this village for me ero?"


    "That''s right..." Zhishu nodded and said seriously, "but besides, don''t the people in this village agree with me and be proud of me?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pointed to shayin village, and people''s cheers still didn''t subside.


    "Hehe, are you really a ninja? The real meaning, or eternal life? When you need company, just make a puppet... Of course, if you need it... "Scorpio gradually closed his eyes.


    Zhishu was stunned. He didn''t expect scorpion to be so stubborn.


    But he still asked, "master scorpion, I need to find big snake pill. Can you tell me the relevant information?"

 Chapter 393

    The scorpion didn''t open his eyes, but his last words came,


    "Ha ha, in that case, let''s take it as a reward for you to defeat me. At noon twelve days later, you go to Tiandi bridge in caoren village... Among the subordinates of big snake pill, there are my spies. I made an appointment with him to meet there... "


    Scorpio''s face is still that cynical smile, but at the moment, it has lost any trace of life.


    Whether as a person or as a moving puppet.


    The Tiandi bridge in Caoling village in twelve days?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree got the answer.


    In his memory of the original work, he had long forgotten this place. Maybe I''ve never been able to record a demerit.


    But now he has regained this information.


    But... He''s not trying to recover Sasuke.


    Sasuke has been his enemy in a sense since he chose to defecte to the village.


    The rules won''t give anyone the right to exploit loopholes... Of course, Zhishu won''t want to judge Sasuke.


    As long as he doesn''t do anything wrong, kill the wrong people.


    Before that, whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t need to make a move.


    Everyone has the right to choose his own way. This is what Zhishu said to Sasuke when he left. So far, Zhishu has not forgotten.


    Compared with the old-fashioned ninja village, Zhishu will never be bound by the code of death ninja.


    Zhishu asked about scorpion snake pill because of one thing.


    He already has strength.


    He has enough strength to ask big snake pill about his mother in the world without fear of being trapped by it.


    At the moment, Zhishu can''t wait.


    Suddenly, the remaining light from the corner of Zhishu''s eyes swept to mother-in-law Qiandai.


    Her wrinkled face was covered with tears.


    Perhaps scorpions are hated by countless people because they kill too much. But... There is still a loved one who loves him.


    ¡­¡­


    Rain country Yuyin village, Friday, the weather is sunny.


    (I''m sorry, I''m revising a previous mistake here. Looking at the fire shadow again, I found that it doesn''t rain every day in the rain country. Excluding natural factors, only on Sunday will changmen use the technique of releasing rain tiger from heaven.)


    For the Ninjas in the rain country, or the people, this is a rare good weather.


    But on the high tower in the middle of Yuyin village, it was very silent and solemn.


    "Scorpion and Didala are dead..."


    A giant pitcher grows on the dark iron tower. Even among them, there was a black-and-white freak.


    And this sentence came from his mouth.


    The Xuanwu of dawn is unique.


    He is also the fastest man in the dawn, except for bringing soil.


    [mayfly''s skill] can make him move at a high speed among various substances. During the launch of Ninja, he will cut off all breath, and no one can find it.


    Penn Tiandao, controlled by the long gate, sat quietly on the top of the tower, hanging his legs in the air without emotion.


    "Didala''s strength is very strong, but his temperament is too crazy. It''s normal for something to happen. But scorpion is a steady man. How could he have such a thing? "


    "Because in the process of catching a tail, there is a variable. From muyeren village, whirlpool Zhishu, known as the red flag, unexpectedly appeared in shayin village, and defeated Didala and scorpion when renzhuli had lost... Of course, in this process, Qiandai, the old strong man of shayin, also made a small contribution. "


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree?" Heaven asked blandly, "I haven''t heard of this name."


    Jue opened his hand and took it for granted.


    "He is a new ninja who has only shown his edge in the last two years. It is recognized as the only orthodox successor of the vortex family by the vortex state. In addition, he was also taught by Zilai, one of the three forbearances, together with the master of compendium... "


    Tiandao turned his head and still had a black stick on his face to receive chakra signals.


    "Oh? Are you a disciple of teacher Zilai? Then it''s also my junior brother. "


    Jue looked at the nominal leader in front of him. His face was also plain, even with some indifference.


    "Well, that''s right."


    "It''s a surprise that teachers have been able to teach such excellent students since the fourth generation of Huoying."


    Jue replied, "yes, in my intelligence, whirlpool wisdom tree has mastered Zilai''s [immortal mode] and master''s [strange force]..."


    "But these, will let the scorpion lose, or let me believe."


    "So what''s our next plan? Send the next group of people to catch a human column? "


    "No, now after this, Sha Yin will be heavily guarded. Now I''m still finishing the work of other tailed animals. At the end, I''ll catch these tailed animals hiding in Daren village myself. "


    "Well, in this way, it''s really a very good way."


    Jue nodded, and then he remembered another thing.


    "Next, our main goal is San Wei Ji, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But I found that the water area where Sanwei moved last had long lost its shadow."


    Tiandao could not help but frown. "Did it take the initiative to leave that place? Or did the foggy man catch it back? "


    "It didn''t take the initiative to leave, because I found some traces of combat. In addition, although the fog hidden side has settled down again, it is only recently. In my opinion, Sanwei has been captured for at least several years. "


    "Who did it?"


    "There is no news yet, but I will continue to collect intelligence."


    "Well, you''d better leave first. In that case, urge jiaodu and feiduan to catch Er Wei for a long time."


    The voice of the way of heaven fell, and it was integrated into the steel again.


    It was also the skill of mayfly, which was the basis for him to become an intelligence officer in the dawn.


    (here''s one thing. Now in the discussion of Huoying, many people say that catching tailed animals must follow a certain order. It''s one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine... At first, this may have been the way the shore was set. Because Tiandao said that catching tailed animals should be in a certain order anyway. However, this order is not necessarily that order. Or maybe ishimoto abandoned his original setting. There are two proofs. First, when sealing my love Luo, the external magic statue has opened two eyes, indicating that two tailed beasts have been sealed before one tail. Second, we refer to the content of Huoying animation here, that is, after taking the second tolerance test, Zhu Li was captured by the rebel tolerance corners of the same village on his way back to the village. And that also happened before a tail was caught.


    Therefore, it is hereby emphasized that there is no error in the tail beast capture sequence in this paper.)

 Chapter 394

    Everything seems to be going so smoothly, except that Zhishu''s main purpose is to save my love. It has also successfully won the trust of the people of shayin village.


    Although he was injured by using the eight door dunjia, he was admitted to the hospital in shayin village.


    However, there are still an endless stream of visitors every day. Until flowers filled the door, Sha Yin''s medical Ninja worried about affecting the rest of the two Sha Yin heroes, he stopped more people from visiting.


    At the common request of Zhishu and I Ailuo, they both lived in the same ward.


    To sum up, they met for the first time in nearly three years since the original Zhongren test.


    "I love Luo. I didn''t expect time to pass so quickly. You have become the fifth generation shadow of shayin village. "


    Zhishu''s tone carries a lot of vicissitudes.


    Now his whole body was covered with bandages.


    During the battle, too much power was released, resulting in a large area of scratch by the shock wave.


    For me, although Zhishu already knew the result in advance. But Zhishu was still surprised and even wanted to hear his story.


    I love Luo said that his head deviated. His injury is actually much more serious than Zhishu''s. After all, Zhishu is a little aftershock in immortal mode.


    And I love Luo is directly facing Didala''s explosive bombing. Naturally, the gap can not be compared.


    But on the contrary, when I woke up, I was very worried about the situation in the village.


    After learning the news that whirlpool wisdom tree won, he calmed down even more.


    It seems that these wounds are not painful at all.


    In fact, in my love Luo''s life. He has endured so much pain that he can have extraordinary peace in many things.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, thank you very much. Protected the village for me. "


    At this moment, I love Luo''s voice is very clear. Like no feelings.


    But Zhishu knows that this is my most sincere gratitude.


    I couldn''t help but stretch out my bandaged hand, scratch my head and say, "ha ha, I just happened to pass by. Isn''t it my responsibility to maintain the peace of tolerance? "


    Zhishu joked that he wanted to reduce my love Luo''s attention to this matter and didn''t want him to have any burden.


    I love Luo nodded and smiled slightly, "well, speaking of it, Zhishu, you are really much stronger. I didn''t expect that after three years, I still can''t beat you. "


    "I''ve heard everywhere. If Didala didn''t threaten you to fight with the village, you wouldn''t lose! And I''m just lucky... "


    Just as they were chatting, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Wisdom tree does not open immortal mode for perception. I just thought it was the doctor who came to change the dressing.


    Squeak!


    The door was pushed open, and several figures with wood leaves came in.


    Zhishu and I Ailuo recognized these people at once.


    They are Kakashi ban and kaiban. Zhishu remembered that kaiban in the original book was sent to support the team because he was on a mission outside.


    And yesterday, I could see every day.


    Now it seems that many things have deviated a lot because of their own transgressor.


    But now it''s a little embarrassing.


    "Hum! Zhi Shu, without saying a word, you came to shayin village! "


    Every day, he quickly walked to Zhishu''s hospital bed, pressed his hands on the hospital bed and stared at Zhishu angrily.


    Especially looking at Zhishu''s bandage now, his anger is undoubtedly a little more prosperous.


    Looking at the worry hidden under the angry color on Tiantian''s exquisite face, Zhishu hurriedly explained, "every day, in fact, I was just scratched by the airflow. The injury is not as serious as you think, but Sha Yin gave me the treatment of a hero and was so careful. "


    After Kai entered the door, he showed his thumb and shouted,


    "Ah! That''s great! Worthy of being a model of youth! A man who goes farther and farther on the road of youth! "


    When they entered the door, they already knew that whirlpool Zhishu had defeated Xiao''s duo.


    Although listening to the people of shayin village, I feel very exaggerated.


    But when they saw the walls being rebuilt outside shayin village. And the huge hole, and the ground that has just brushed a layer of sand.


    They finally had to believe that the battle was beyond all their imagination.


    Even the most surprised thing is Sakura. Obviously, Zhishu and she have been practicing together as disciples of compendium for some time.


    But she never found that whirlpool wisdom tree could still have such terrible power.


    "I said, if this is Zhishu, there should be nothing." Kakashi shook his head, as I knew it would be.


    Naruto disdained and said, "cut! Miss Kakashi, you''re lying! Although you pretend to be like this, you are still the most anxious one when you are on your way! "


    At this time, Kakashi had to scratch his head and said with a smile, "it''s been exposed. But this time, Zhishu, you really did a great job. "


    "Yes, I love Luo also has great credit. It''s all because he consumed Didala''s detonating clay. "


    Then, followed by Muye people, they came in and bowed and spoke, "of course, I love Luo, but we are the wind shadow of Sha Yin."


    Then he walked to my hospital bed with a bow and looked at him worried.


    During Xiao''s attack on Sha Yin, she went to Muye as an envoy of Sha Yin to discuss the latest Zhongren test.


    But she didn''t expect that such a huge thing would happen in just two days. And she''s not in shayin.


    "No, Zhishu is modest. Thanks to him this time. "


    Outside, because the city walls were destroyed, yellow sand blew up in the village from time to time.


    The core ward is full of quiet pleasure.


    Maybe many people meet again after a long separation, or they are happy that Zhishu and I love Luo have nothing to do.


    The conversation became deeper and deeper. Naruto even wanted to have a competition with Zhishu, but Zhishu refused.


    Zhishu is also very happy to look at the scene in front of him.


    When the heat in the room gradually dissipated, Zhishu slowly sighed and looked up between Naruto and Sakura,


    "Naruto, Sakura, I know the news about big snake pill."

 Chapter 395

    "What! You mean you''ve heard about the big snake pill? "


    Naruto rushed to Zhishu excitedly and asked nervously.


    And Sakura pursed her lips and didn''t speak. But at the moment, her mood is not inferior to Naruto. Even to some extent, her mood fluctuated more than Naruto.


    But Sakura knows one thing. Zhishu holds a very strict view on Sasuke''s defection.


    In other words, from the moment Sasuke decided to defecte and abandon his companions.


    Sasuke was crossed out from the list of Zhishu''s companions.


    "Naruto, you are a man. It''s not good to care about another man so much..."


    Zhishu spread out his hand and said what the pharmacist Dou had said to Naruto.


    "Zhishu, don''t say that. Tell me where Sasuke is! Big snake pill will soon take Sasuke''s body. He is our companion, isn''t he? "


    Naruto is almost lying on Zhishu''s hospital bed. Sasuke''s life is more than everything.


    Zhishu also frowned at this time. He was disgusted by Naruto''s idea that Sasuke was all privilege.


    So he said coldly,


    "It doesn''t matter whether Sasuke defected to the village, which doesn''t affect my view of a person. But since he chose to give up his companion, he is no longer my companion. So Naruto, please pay attention to your words. Although there are not many defectors in the village, there are also some. Why don''t you care about them so much? Like the pharmacist''s pocket? "


    "Damn it! What the hell are you talking about! Have you ever treated your companions like this? "


    Naruto immediately came forward and grabbed Zhishu''s sick clothes by the collar, his face full of anger.


    "Just because we were companions, we had to save him when he was deceived and in danger!"


    Zhishu''s anger became heavier and heavier. Then his hand pressed Naruto''s hand.


    After two and a half years of practice, Naruto''s body art has also made full progress. And because of the nourishment of nine tail chakra, even the physical quality exceeds that of ordinary physical ninjas.


    But at this time, Zhishu took Naruto''s hand away from his collar.


    "Ridiculous! A companion, can you ignore all the rules? So Naruto, I want to ask you, what''s the difference between you and those who can break the rules by relying on their relationship background?! Other people who defected from the village deserve to die. And Sasuke defected to the village! Is it the object that needs to pour the strength of the village to rescue? So what kind of fairness is there in this world? And injustice will produce hatred! What would the wives and children of those ninjas who defected to the village and were killed think? They were born and lived in this injustice. How painful is the hatred? Do you understand?!!! No one can break the rules! "


    The room was filled with the sound of wisdom tree''s scolding.


    But at the moment, everyone was stunned.


    Before them, they were often easily moved by Naruto''s persistence and persistence. And choose to trust the child.


    But at this moment, a more serious point of view was thrown in front of them.


    What is justice?


    In fact, the two grown-up Shangren, Kai and kakasi have done well in this regard.


    Although they all supported the actions of these children to cherish their partners. However, Sasuke remained calm to a certain extent.


    Many times, Kakashi is not so much to rescue Sasuke. It''s better to worry about Naruto and Sakura and protect them.


    Kakashi rarely, sometimes, shows the importance of saving Sasuke.


    However, in the room, there was such a quarrel now, and he couldn''t help but let him rub his temples.


    Kai also asked anxiously, "Kakashi, don''t we say something? Is there nothing?"


    Alas!


    Kakashi sighed and whispered to Kai, "Naruto is also time to grow up."


    His attitude has been expressed in his words.


    Naruto was stunned. He didn''t expect... Whirlpool Zhishu''s Refutation would be so sharp.


    So straight to the point!


    Because he has been lonely, he attaches great importance to his partners.


    Even in many of his firm declarations, many people around him were gradually infected by him.


    So he gradually believed that he was right, but he didn''t expect that at this time, someone would point out his mistakes so sharply.


    He has companions... But more traitors also have companions.


    But... I still can''t give up Sasuke!


    "Well, let''s save all the traitors and make them change their minds. Isn''t that all right? After saving Sasuke, we will save... "


    "This idiot..." Zhishu looked at Naruto and said such words. He even had the impulse to fight Naruto.


    Now Sakura is very mature. Although Sasuke still has a very heavy attachment.


    But in dealing with many things, we can still see the truth.


    In this matter, although she was reluctant to admit it. But she still understood that Zhishu was right.


    In many actions of himself and Naruto, Sasuke was given great privileges.


    Only Sasuke, doing everything, doesn''t seem to be a mistake. You can even use the seemingly righteous excuse of "companion" to break the real justice and help. Even with this hypocritical excuse, he forced others


    Sakura looked up at Naruto. Now he seems to have been unreasonable for Sasuke. Persuade all the defected ninjas back?


    What a ridiculous act?


    "Naruto... If Sasuke defected, you have to persuade all the defected ninjas back. Well, that''s not a privilege. So what if Sasuke kills someone he shouldn''t kill in the future? "


    Naruto said stubbornly, "no! Sasuke can''t do that! All he did was for revenge. He won''t kill people he shouldn''t! "


    At this moment, Zhishu nodded very seriously, stared at Naruto and said,


    "Good! Remember what you said today. "


    The room was full of tension. Only I love Luo and look at the whirlpool wisdom tree with thoughtful eyes.


    This young man who abides by "justice like steel" in Muye village.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said with an angry voice,


    "To some extent, Sasuke has not violated the principle except that he is no longer a companion in my heart. I also told him that everyone has the right to choose his own path. And you and Sakura are my companions, so I''ll give you a chance to persuade Sasuke back! "

 Chapter 396

    The people in the room didn''t look very well because of the dispute.


    Every day is very serious to stand on the side of Zhishu, although Zhishu is a little strong when talking.


    But Zhishu is right after all.


    This is also the view of most people in the room, although Naruto''s words can often arouse people''s fighting spirit.


    But this time, he was wrong.


    However, the solution seems to be good this time. Vortex Zhishu agrees to give Naruto and Sakura a chance to persuade Sasuke.


    Maybe Sasuke will really change his mind because of Naruto''s persuasion.


    At this point, Naruto was no longer so aggressive.


    Even when Naruto grabbed Zhishu''s collar just now, Kakashi was still worried about whether the child would enter the nine tail mode described by Zilai adults because of violent emotional fluctuations.


    Now, it seems that things have developed towards the optimal method.


    Naruto and Sakura both have a chance to persuade Sasuke back. And it does not violate the justice of not favoring anyone.


    "Well... Zhishu, I will persuade Sasuke back!"


    Naruto clenched his fist and secretly made up his mind. He even thought that he would tie Sasuke back.


    "Don''t say that... Let me state first that I will participate in this activity of looking for big snake pill. But the purpose is for my mother''s clues. I don''t care how you persuade Sasuke, but it affects me to get my mother''s clues in order to persuade a traitor to bear. Don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others! "


    Whirlpool Zhishu stared at Naruto, and a full threat came out of his eyes.


    In fact, Zhishu doesn''t want to, but Naruto can even give up all his companions for Sasuke.


    Just like the original task of recovering Sasuke, Naruto can completely ignore the safety of other companions. Even in the end, Ning Ci and Ding CI had serious injuries that could threaten their lives.


    Of course... This is also due to the wrong decision-making of Luwan. But after that, lumaru also admitted his mistake. Only Naruto is still paranoid.


    So Zhishu is really afraid. Naruto makes too many impulsive actions after seeing Sasuke.


    In case of startling the snake, Zhishu is not sure to leave the big snake pill.


    "If Naruto you regard me as a companion. You should understand that the news of my uncertain mother is far more important than bringing back a traitor! "


    "Sasuke, he is not a traitor!" Naruto fiercely raised his body and looked at Zhishu with anger again, "he is our companion! Do you know? "


    Damn it!


    For the first time, Zhishu felt so tired talking to Naruto. When he was in Ninja school, he lived together and practiced together.


    At that time, both of them had a smile on their faces, but with the growth of time, Zhishu couldn''t tolerate many things that Naruto''s brother did.


    For the first time, Zhishu couldn''t stand Naruto''s behavior. That was when he took the middle tolerance test. Even though Xiaotian was black and blue, he still loudly asked Xiaotian to stand up.


    Finally, it even led to the life danger of the young field


    Maybe persistence is very important, but persistence is a long struggle, not a stubborn competition.


    Otherwise, everyone would rather die than admit defeat.


    So do you really want such a game to end with life and death?


    Not everyone, like naruto, still has half the blood of the vortex family after losing. And the resilience of nine tails.


    Of course, he can continue to insist... When Xiaotian dies, he can still hold Xiaotian''s blood and say, Xiaotian, from today on, I will carry your persistence and efforts on my back


    Sad pseudo persistence


    At the thought of this, the whirlpool wisdom tree''s face looked more firm,


    "I''ll ask you if you are willing to abide by this rule!"


    The field was cold to the extreme, because Zhishu and Naruto had a good relationship with everyone.


    But Zhishu seems to be mature too much, and Naruto is very childish. But that''s how he stuck to it with childish ideas.


    So it can infect more and more people.


    Seeing this, Kakashi couldn''t help sighing in his heart. I had to say,


    "Cough... Naruto, in that case, it''s better to do as Zhishu said. After all, this information is also from Zhishu. And for Zhishu, the importance of his mother doesn''t need Sasuke''s poor feelings for you. "


    Naruto bit his teeth and didn''t speak. In fact, he doesn''t know that he shouldn''t argue at this time.


    But... He always felt that many things he insisted on were being torn by Zhishu.


    Are you wrong?


    Naruto fell into deep thinking.


    Seeing Naruto like this, Zhishu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    In fact, after saying so much, Zhishu is not so tired of Naruto. After all, he is like his brother.


    In addition, Naruto''s original heart is not bad, otherwise it would not infect so many people.


    The mistake was that he took it for granted.


    After that, talk to him. Zhishu doesn''t want to have a gap with Naruto.


    Then Zhishu raised his head and said to the people here,


    "Before Xiao''s member scorpion died, he said that as a reward for my victory over him, he told me some information about big snake pill... That is to say..."


    Then, Zhishu clearly told everyone in the room about it.


    Kai hit his left hand with his fist. "In that case, report the matter to the village first, and then we''ll think about what to do."


    "Well, I mean, tomorrow, we''ll go back to the village first." Zhishu also said calmly, and then he turned his head and looked at me,


    "But before I go back to the village, I love Luo. I want to give you a present."


    "Gift?"


    I love Luo stunned. At this time, what gift does Zhishu want to give him?


    "Two big men... Still say they want to give gifts so affectionately..." a very bad picture appeared in Sakura''s mind, and then made her blush.


    However, Zhishu obviously didn''t notice Sakura''s move and smiled happily at me, "I love Luo. I think you will like this gift."


    I couldn''t help asking, "what is it?"


    Looking at the confused eyes of everyone in the room, Zhishu explained,


    "This is a top seal technique for tailed animals... It is a seal technique improved by the four generations of fire shadow on the whirlpool family''s secret technique and four elephant seal, eight trigrams seal!"

 Chapter 397

    Huh?


    [seal ¡¤ eight trigrams seal]?


    People here are familiar with and unfamiliar with this sealing technique.


    Because of the name of this seal, they have hardly heard of it.


    The familiar reason is that each of them knows that there is a seal on the belly of whirlpool wisdom tree... Just don''t know its name.


    At the moment, in the ward, maitekai and kakasi were surprised.


    Kakashi shook his head. "Unexpectedly, Zhishu, you can even know that skill. You are a child with the blood of the vortex family."


    "Whirlpool blood?" Xiao Li was surprised and said, "can we say that the vortex is also a big family like the Japanese family?"


    Even Naruto looked at Kakashi with great interest, because he was also surnamed vortex.


    "Well, it''s a long story. Vortex clan is the largest family in the vortex country... But later, because some countries were afraid of the power of vortex clan, they joined hands to eliminate vortex you. The whirlpool family is a family that is good at tenacious vitality and sealing... "


    "So it is! Zhishu, you haven''t even mentioned it to us! " Xiao Li turned his finger to Zhishu at once, and his flat thick eyebrows seemed to blame Zhishu.


    Zhishu had to spread his hand and said, "it was more than 20 years ago that the vortex family was destroyed. Now there is only me and my living mother who have the pure blood of the vortex family, so there is no need to mention the family."


    "What about me?" Naruto pointed at himself.


    Obviously, not only Naruto is interested in this issue here.


    Sakura also thought in her heart, "Naruto''s surname is vortex. At the beginning, I felt that he and Zhishu''s surname were very suspicious..."


    Seeing Naruto''s longing, Zhishu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    I''m afraid anyone really wants to know his origin?


    But there were some things that I really couldn''t tell him, so I had to say,


    "Naruto, you have part of the blood of the whirlpool family... This is what three generations of grandpa told me. As for the rest, I think you will know in the future. "


    Naruto frowned and said angrily, "ah... Zhishu, you must know!"


    However, the Naruto at this time seems to have forgotten all the previous conflicts with Zhishu.


    Kakasi went to Naruto and patted him on the shoulder. At this time, Naruto''s height was not much different from Kakashi.


    "Well, I think there are some things. You''d better wait until the time is ripe and find out by yourself."


    "In that case, let''s stop here today. I''m going to have a good rest and get ready to change my seal for Arlo tonight. "


    At this time, Zhishu had to make an eviction order.


    Although we can change the seal, we can add the gossip seal to my love Luo. Then untie the form of his own seal.


    There is almost no risk in this way, but after all, it is the first time to seal the tail beast with gossip seal. Zhishu must be careful.


    So Zhishu needs to be well prepared.


    Kai smiled brightly, revealing his white teeth shining in the light,


    "In that case, let''s leave first, but Zhishu, you should have a good rest and be a teenager who continues to run on the road of youth!"


    He shook his head reluctantly every day, "Mr. Kai... Every time I hear you say this, I feel very ashamed. But Zhishu, you must have a good rest. "


    Zhishu nodded very seriously and said, "I see, every day."


    So the crowd rushed out and bowed. When they left, they still looked at me with some worry.


    Finally, only Zhishu and I love Luo who is in silence are left.


    "Hehe, people in the village are always like this, with different personalities. But I''m sure they are all good people. " Zhishu watched the people of kaiban and kakashiban leave. He couldn''t help lying in bed once and said to my love.


    I love Luo also nodded, "in fact, in the sand hidden, many people also hold kindness... Just think of the cruel environment, so they have to hide in many times."


    Looking at the Yellow ceiling illuminated by dusk, Zhishu said with a little emotion,


    "I love Luo. After tonight, you won''t worry about the crane guarding thing."


    I love Luo also wearing sick clothes, lying in bed and looking at the ceiling like Zhishu, "I''m curious, is that gossip seal really so useful?"


    "Well, the seal on Naruto is the eight trigrams seal. This is the fourth generation of fire shadow preparation. Of course, there is no mistake. But the best people are the whirlpool family... "


    "In other words, I may not achieve such an effect?"


    "No, the children of the whirlpool family can seal the tail beast in their body from birth... As for I love you, I''m strong now. With the help of the eight trigrams seal, there''s nothing to worry about."


    Whirlpool Zhishu explained.


    In fact, now, I love Luo has been able to control a tail and not run wild. Even when I lost to Didala, I was seriously injured and could well restrain a tail.


    Moreover, before I love Luo, there is a precedent, that is, the four generations of fire shadow. The fourth generation Huoying sealed the body of Jiuwei Yang in Naruto''s body, leaving the body of Yin in his own body.


    Even if he is not a whirlpool, he can well restrain Jiuwei because of his strong strength.


    Of course, this is largely due to his natural ability to infect others emotionally. Even Jiuwei''s Yin half body has become friends with him.


    "But after using this seal technique, I love you, so you don''t have to spare energy to suppress the crane. Even shouhe can exude some chakras to assist your practice. In addition, you can rest normally. "


    I love Luo a little silent. After a while, I said silently, "Zhishu, thank you so much."


    "No thanks, go to bed first. Let''s choose a desert to change the seal tonight. Because it adopts the form of gossip seal first, and then remove your existing seal, so you don''t have to worry about running away or weakening your strength during the period. Just in case you choose the desert, but if someone comes, we''ll teach them a lesson... "


    "Well..."


    There was another silence. The sun in the desert always set very fast. The red dusk makes people''s sleepiness reach an extreme.


    Too tired Zhishu closed his eyes. Only I, Ailuo, was still lying in bed, thinking quietly.


    Zhishu even forgot that I still can''t sleep now


    But now I love Luo''s mood is much better.

 Chapter 398

    This night, the past is very dull.


    But the two redheads spent their time in the desert.


    This is because of caution, because Zhishu sealed the tail beast for the first time.


    If shouhe really runs away, in the desert, Zhishu also has a chance to suppress it and avoid its destruction in shayin village.


    But fortunately, everything went well. When shouhe realized that the seal of his imprisonment had been lifted, he wanted to come out of my ero''s body.


    So that shouhe really hit the new seal, but


    "What is this!!! Ah! "


    Shouhe''s claws clung to the steel cage and shouted with great hatred.


    For the first time in many years, it has the possibility of escaping from my ero body.


    But shouhe didn''t expect that all this was Utopian.


    On the contrary, this seemingly simple cage is more solid. It''s even difficult for me to have an occasional riot.


    After all, I love Luo is not Naruto. I have learned to be completely calm in the long struggle with him. It''s hard to have sharp mood swings.


    After this night, I love Luo no longer have to be constantly on guard against the crane will seize his will and attack the others in the village.


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof of shayin administration building, I love Luo stood behind the marble railing and looked at the desert quietly.


    "Lord Fengying, the Ninjas from Zhishu and Muye have set foot on the way back to the village."


    A ninja of Sha Yin knelt behind me and reported it to me.


    This time, Zhishu left secretly. Otherwise, Zhishu''s popularity in shayin may lead to a large number of villagers from shayin village to see him off.


    "Well, I see. You go down." I love Luo nodded, but my eyes still didn''t leave the open desert.


    "I love Luo, what are you thinking?"


    At this time, the hand standing beside me asked curiously.


    Although I love Luo often like an ancient well, because of the attack on Sha Yin by Xiao, I especially want to know what I love Luo thinks.


    "Nothing, I''m just thinking about what whirlpool Zhishu said before leaving."


    I love Luo''s voice. With the wind and sand in the desert, there is a kind of boundless breath.


    This undoubtedly makes hand Ju more curious,


    "What is it?"


    "He said to me that from today on, the art of false sleep is no longer your way to enter tail beast mode. But you have forgotten how to sleep, the way of normal sleep... "


    Speaking of this, Shouju and kanjiulang could even think of the cynical smile when whirlpool Zhishu said this.


    He is really a different person. Many times, he looks very unreliable.


    But at the most critical moment, he will always appear in the most important position.


    Shouju and kanjiulang could hardly imagine what would happen if there were no vortex in this event.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless desert, I don''t know how many ordinary people''s lives have been lost.


    This is why the country of the wind is the largest country in the world of tolerance. Because apart from the people living here, it is difficult for anyone to adapt to the difficult environment here.


    It can be said that if it is not ninjas, or caravans who are familiar with the desert, it is easy to get lost in this naturally formed restricted area.


    In this desert, a line of eight people walked like this.


    Because Kakashi class is short of Sasuke, there are just eight people plus Zhishu.


    The party had nothing to do, so they talked about the battle of Zhishu in shayin.


    "Hey, Zhishu, since you say scorpion is more powerful than Didala, why do you say this event in shayin village this time? I love Luo has made great contributions?"


    Xiao Li was obviously puzzled, because Zhishu obviously contributed the most to the story. But in shayin village, Zhishu didn''t say so.


    "Because of Zhishu, you want shayin village to trust them more. Moreover, if you publicize that your force exceeds the shadow of the other party in other people''s villages, you will also be ostracized... "


    Ning Ci, who has been silent, spoke.


    Kakashi also nodded. "Zhishu did a good job this time. After all, no people in the village would want to lose their shadow to others?"


    "Ah? So it is... "Xiao Li was surprised for a moment." Zhishu, you really moved me! Miss Kay! On the road of youth, Zhishu has become a man who recalls his fruitful achievements alone in the sunset! "


    At this moment, maitekai''s eyes were full of tears and came forward to hug Xiao Li tightly.


    "Xiao Li! I want to review to you that I didn''t train you more strictly... So many wisdom trees fell on your way to youth! From today on, I will double my training for you! "


    "Miss Kay! It''s not your fault, but I didn''t double the task you set, so from today on... No matter what kind of training you let me do, I will double it! "


    "Then I will arrange more training and accompany you! And as a teacher, I will work harder than before! "


    "Then I''ll double your training! Because I am your most proud disciple! "


    "Li!"


    "Teacher!"


    The six people who had been deeply stunned looked at the two teachers and disciples who had burned their watches unconsciously


    "I said... Can you stop acting like this?" Sakura said with a twitch in her face.


    It can be said that wherever they go, the mentors and apprentices will easily become the protagonists in the crowd.


    Kakashi''s forehead was full of cold sweat, "it''s really... It''s the same. Isn''t it really Kai''s illegitimate son? But what girl can fall in love with a man like Kai? "


    Again


    When the wise tree looked at the master and disciple, when others make complaints about it, the heart of Zhi tree has some moving.


    This picture, once in another world, I don''t know how many times it touched him.


    After that, this pair of teachers and disciples worked harder, which also deeply ignited him. And devote yourself to your work with more enthusiasm.


    Now


    Zhishu grabbed his hand and frowned.


    I should work harder


    Penn invaded the leaves, and everything was full of variables.


    And I''d better get my mother''s clue and find her before that.


    Finally, face what will happen next, everything!

 Chapter 399

    After returning to the village, the party had reported the task handling to the village in detail.


    And Zhishu, because of this mission, the level of Ninja has also been mentioned as elite tolerance.


    This is the last level of Muye ninja. No matter how high, there are some job levels.


    As Muye''s minister of culture and education, whirlpool Zhishu also vigorously promotes the chain of whirlpool bookstores across the country.


    Some published books were even combined with the people in Shangren village to map and inculcate culture in some other countries.


    Of course, whirlpool bookstore will not form a monopoly. Even in many places, they will cooperate with local bookstores.


    After all, in the conversation with Daming, the publishing tax of fire country has been handed over to Muye''s Ministry of culture and education.


    Of course, the corresponding guarantee is that Daming''s future fiscal revenue will be more than 10% higher than in the past.


    These... Are all cumbersome things.


    But it''s not difficult.


    However, for Zhishu, it is also a comfort that the work of the Ministry of culture and education can be carried out normally.


    So far, Tuan Zang has not intervened in the affairs of this department.


    That means one thing, at least so far, Youzhen has not disclosed any information about his plan to Tuan Zang.


    In fact... This is undoubtedly playing with fire.


    If it is for others, whirlpool Zhishu will definitely imprison him immediately once he finds out that he is a spy.


    But she is really


    By my side, the little girl who will never grow up.


    It should have been sealed before, right?


    Zhishu thought, otherwise a girl of this age would be hard to deceive herself. Unless you have a spy talent like Dou.


    But if you have a spy talent like Dou, it should not be a role that has never appeared in the original book.


    Then, combined with Tuan Zang''s capture of the water stop''s writing wheel eye, we can infer that before that, Youzhen was likely to have been changed by [other gods].


    But no matter how he thinks, Zhishu can''t start with his sister.


    This is also what his fat man, Yamanaka Yuanhui, doesn''t understand.


    But maybe trust is all about being able to trust each other. At least prove that now his sister has not completely betrayed himself, he is very relieved.


    "Boss, Tuan Zang arranged a member of the root to enter the seventh class..."


    While Zhishu was thinking, the fat man in dark clothes flashed behind Zhishu.


    "Well, I see."


    Zhishu nodded. In fact, he was not particularly surprised by the news.


    Although he can''t remember when sasai joined the seventh class, Zhishu was already thinking about something when Naruto came back.


    Whether to install his own people in the seventh shift to avoid Tuan Zang inserting his hands into the seventh shift.


    But in the end, Zhishu denied his idea.


    First, because there are only twelve secret departments under his command, it will not be good for him to install another one to Kakashi class.


    But


    Zhishu felt that he should give sasai a chance. After all, this teenager was also a child who grew up under the education of the dark Department.


    It''s hard to have fetters anymore... But in kakashiban, Naruto will teach Satai a lot.


    And Zhishu doesn''t want to kill sasai''s hope of getting rid of his roots


    But... Zhishu remembered another thing.


    Tianzang did not replace Kakashi as the captain of Kakashi class for the time being. Because Kakashi was not injured, Kakashi can still continue to participate in this rescue of Sasuke.


    However, Zhishu still has some intersection with tianzang, the dark Department captain. Even at the beginning, he helped to select his secret department.


    As a close friend of Kakashi, tianzang is also friendly to Zhishu.


    Muye administration, office of the Ministry of culture and education.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sat in his chair, with his back towards the door, and looked at the village in the sun through the French window.


    Behind him, a fat man sat on his desk and ate a few packets of snacks


    It''s no different from qiudao dingci


    It''s unbelievable that such a huge body is actually a member of the mountain family.


    But Zhishu obviously didn''t care about these things. His eyes still stayed on the birds in the blue sky, but asked in a calm tone,


    "What''s the news from Prajna?"


    (Prajna, ninja of Lin Zhiguo in the original book. But because he was assassinated by the root, he hated Tuan Zang very much. Tuan Zang attacked Tuan Zang when he left Muye for the five shadows conference.)


    Click, click


    Yamanaka Yuanhui still chewed potato chips until the last point of the package of potato chips in his hand was cleaned by him. He just put down the chips and said,


    "Our people have made some contact with Prajna. But they are obviously full of distrust of Muye''s Ninja... "


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded, "no wonder... After all, it''s the forbearance village whose roots have been destroyed..."


    As for the kingdom of Lin, Muye''s official will certainly not have any record of attacking it.


    However, after becoming the top level of Muye, Zhishu also learned about these ninjas who resisted fiercely against the roots.


    But now Prajna people, in the mouth of the root, are some lingering sins.


    But for those who can survive the assassination at the root, Zhishu still feels that this is not a small force.


    And


    The existence of such a force may be disadvantageous and bad for the village.


    What Zhishu wants more is to lead the hatred of this force against Muye to the hatred of only the root and even Tuan Zang.


    This is why Zhishu sent his own hand to negotiate with Prajna.


    But if you are full of disgust with wood leaves... It''s not good.


    "Go and show them that the red sickle organization of Muye is willing to provide materials for their activities, and even provide some shelter. To make up for the damage caused to them by the village. In addition, it shows that the roots do not represent the position of wood leaves. And we are also actively preparing to overthrow the roots. If the roots are overthrown... We are willing to help them restore the forest country again. "


    "Yes, boss. They don''t have many people... And they don''t spend much money. It''s just getting their trust... It''s really difficult. "


    The fat man touched his chin sadly.


    "When this is over, I will submit your application to the village to become Shangren..."


    The fat man immediately smiled and said, "it''s a deal! Or follow the boss, you''re cool! "

 Chapter 400

    After returning to the village, he arranged things. Zhishu and kakasiban went to perform the task of Tiandi bridge this time.


    This is the only way to find the big snake pill at present. After all, no one is sure about the whereabouts of the big snake pill.


    And if the big snake pill doesn''t want others to find it, there is little possibility for others to find him


    Especially at this critical moment, not long after that, big snake pill will reincarnate Sasuke.


    At this critical moment, only through this route can whirlpool wisdom tree find big snake pill.


    However, Zhishu has always wondered what kind of hatred scorpion and big snake pill have.


    Let big snake pill meet scorpions at this time, and even look for opportunities to kill scorpions


    Isn''t he afraid of capsizing in the gutter?


    Zhishu is curious about this. But anyway, Zhishu can determine one thing.


    That''s the big snake pill at Tiandi bridge.


    In addition, in the original work, because of the participation of Daiwa, Daiwa can place the seeds that Daiwa can perceive on the body of Dou, so it can follow the big snake pill all the way to the base of caozhiguo.


    (HMM... as for Dahe or tianzang, I finally decided to call it Dahe. Because the original works are basically called Dahe. Moreover, although the code name Dahe is from a master. But it was changed in the later stage. The book of array shows that Dahe is the name given by the three generations of fire shadow. In addition, after the reincarnated three generations saw Dahe, they immediately called Dahe... Obviously, this code name began after his death. It can be attributed to ashamoto forgetting the little thing he set before, but it''s not easy for such a huge story. Don''t get to the point. So let''s use the most commonly used name among the fire shadows.)


    This time, although there is no big and perceptible seed, after all, Kakashi''s psychic beast is a tolerant dog.


    With the help of Parker''s nose, tracking is not very difficult.


    "This is the case this time. Kakashiban is the main operation, while vortex Zhishu leads his own dark team to ambush and support."


    In the fire shadow office, the master crossed his hands and said to the people very seriously.


    The difference is... Behind Zhishu, there are already three dark departments. Because the fat man still has the Prajna crowd, Zhishu didn''t call the fat man.


    However, these three secret forces are also very effective members of their own secret forces.


    With your own men, you will be much more handy in doing things.


    "Zhishu has a secret department now..." Naruto said sadly.


    After the event of shayin village, Zhishu has become the elite of Muye.


    Naruto, after two and a half years of practice, has not even taken the new Zhongren test so far.


    So he is still a bear


    This will naturally make Naruto very unbalanced.


    "Well, that''s why adult Zhishu is naturally deeply different from a weak man like you."


    Sasai said with his hypocritical smile full of malice to the world.


    At this time, Naruto broke out completely!


    "Hello! Why are you so good to Zhishu when you talk about us with humiliating words? "


    Sasai still smiles like that,


    "Because that''s the truth. You''re weak, and I haven''t fought with Lord Zhishu. But I''ve heard of his strength. "


    This


    It can''t be true?


    Zhishu thought that Sakai would offend everyone. But Zhishu didn''t expect... He would describe himself like this.


    Zhishu suddenly thought... In fact, at the beginning, sasai wouldn''t lie.


    And have been studying books on interpersonal communication, for example... Nickname their peers according to their characteristics. Will easily integrate into the collective


    Then


    Naruto fool


    Sakura''s ugly


    Ding Ci''s fat pig


    The little gangster of Luwan


    ¡­¡­


    Until he finally saw another book and said the opposite when talking to women.


    So he gave Inoue the nickname of a great beauty... Which made Sakura hot for a long time.


    But it also laid the foundation for the beginning of the love between sasai and Inoue.


    In other words, today''s sasai generally doesn''t lie. No wonder he now calls himself powerful


    "But in my opinion, the protection of the orphanage by Lord Zhishu was like an idiot. But Zhishu can do his present position again. It doesn''t look like an idiot. So I attribute it to weakness for Lord Zhishu... "


    Well... I''m worried too much.


    Sasai''s poisonous mouth finally began to fire on himself.


    The master leaned slightly against her chair. Now she wanted to see how Zhishu would face this situation.


    "Ha ha! Zhishu, he finally suffered a loss! "


    Sakura laughed excitedly in her inner world. She has practiced with Zhishu under the master for more than a year... Of course, she knows how terrible Zhishu is.


    Now it''s a great pleasure to see your two "enemies" pinching together.


    Zhishu looked at sasai''s face with a false smile, but there was no impulse.


    Perhaps he had known about the man in advance, so Zhishu smiled and walked to sasai.


    "You judge me this way because you don''t know me. But I''m very interested in you. In addition, if you don''t want to laugh, you can choose not to laugh. Fake laughter still takes a long time for you to master. In addition, I''ll give you a nickname. How about ignorance? "


    "Ignorance? Are you taking revenge on me because you are angry? I have read many books, and I''m afraid I have more knowledge than many people. Your behavior is also described in the book. "


    Ah... What an unkind boy.


    But Zhishu feels more interesting.


    "So you think you know a lot."


    Sasai nodded seriously, "well, because I read a lot of books."


    "So what do you think of the people who wrote these books about feelings?"


    "..." sasai was stunned, but he still said that he could not lie,


    "Most of them are rubbish, which can only be set in books and tell others the so-called experience and knowledge..."


    "So do you still think you know much?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu said with a smile,


    But Naruto and Sakura were stunned, leaving them helpless Sakai! Now he was killed by Zhishu perfectly!

 Chapter 401

    "Well... I can''t tell you, Lord Zhishu." Sasai still said with his very stiff smile.


    Zhishu waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can see some of your essence through your hypocritical appearance. Now we are friends. Maybe later, when your consciousness becomes more, we will be partners. "


    Zhishu wants to be a partner with such a person?


    Naruto and Sakura are full of incredible flavor. At least so far, they can see that Zhishu has very high requirements for his partners.


    But this person who can''t speak at all has the potential to become a companion of Zhishu?


    "Zhishu is really ill..." Xiaoying said silently in her heart.


    "At least it''s harmonious now, isn''t it? But Zhishu actually has a good impression on the members of the root... It''s hard to believe. "


    Kakashi glanced at them lazily. At least he was relieved now.


    Kakashi knew, however, that there was an irreconcilable contradiction between the whirlpool wisdom tree and the root.


    He was afraid that Zhishu would be very dissatisfied with Sakai... But this situation is more noticeable. Zhishu, he is not laughing, is he?


    Kakashi shook his head. With Zhishu, there are always many things that make people feel uneasy.


    "In that case, you go now. But I want to remind you again that big snake pill is very dangerous. Once anything happens, you should immediately give up the task to protect yourself. "


    Zhishu took a step forward, "master, don''t worry. Nothing will happen with me and teacher Kakashi."


    The master looked at the boy in front of him. Zhishu is now wearing a green wooden leaf tolerance vest. A suit of forbearance is no different from ordinary upper forbearance.


    At this time, Zhishu doesn''t need to specially mark the logo of the vortex family on the forbearance outfit.


    Because the back of the upper tolerance vest is the symbol of the vortex family.


    Now the wisdom tree is almost as tall as Kakashi. The appearance of wearing tolerance clothes makes it more difficult to connect with the children before.


    How time flies


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you. And Naruto and Sakura, you have grown into ninjas that I can trust. "


    "Yes! Teacher (Master mother-in-law) "


    With the trust of the master, Naruto and Sakura couldn''t help smiling.


    "Everyone should come on. I wish our goals can be achieved."


    At this time, there is no need to pour cold water on Zhishu. Although we know the ending roughly, it''s good if it changes because of the butterfly effect of Zhishu.


    At least for now, Yu Zhibo Sasuke hasn''t killed anyone.


    (in the original book, big snake pill asks Sasuke why he still refuses to kill people. Sasuke just answers that he is unwilling to follow the route planned by others. So it can be concluded that Sasuke has not killed any innocent people at least now.)


    Then, the party turned and left, leaving only the master and mute quietly looking at the back of the eight ninjas in the fire shadow office.


    ¡­¡­


    Caoling village is a neighboring country of Muye. Because the land of Caoling is very small, it doesn''t take much time to go to Caoling village.


    So a pedestrian is on his way at normal speed.


    Along the way, Kakashi is also planning the rescue plan of Sasuke.


    Knowing what happened, Zhishu asked Kakashi to psyche Parker and smell the spy in advance.


    To prevent the spy from escaping and unable to find the big snake pill station.


    "... besides, Mr. kakassi, the commander of our team is still up to you."


    Whirlpool Zhishu said to Kakashi very seriously.


    Several people are still shuttling through the forest, while several people behind Zhishu belong to his dark part, but they are not wearing dark clothes.


    But the normal middle tolerance of wood leaves.


    However, those who can become the dark Department''s Zhongren are generally the elite fighters in Zhongren. Otherwise, the full name of the dark Department would not be called the tactical assassination force.


    These dark ministries, although not as powerful as Naruto, Sakura and Zuo. But it is already a strong force.


    Even when they use the spell seal modification [immortal''s first seal] given by the whirlpool wisdom tree, they can reach a special level of tolerance in a short time.


    "Ah? Well, it''s troublesome to say. "


    "Mr. Kakashi, you have experienced more tasks than me. And you can better weigh the pros and cons, so this time the task is still under your command... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pleaded again.


    Actually


    Zhishu has figured out if big snake pill escapes.


    Then Zhishu will even give up acting with the team and go after uncle snake alone.


    It should be done if Kakashi is given control in advance.


    Otherwise, these newcomers under their control may not recognize Kakashi, the old secret department captain.


    "Alas... It seems that this is the only way."


    Kakashi jumped onto a thick book and shook his head.


    "But Zhishu, we must exercise restraint this time. You can''t be impulsive easily. "


    Kakashi took a deep look at Zhishu and reminded him.


    When he could vaguely perceive Zhishu''s plan... Although he didn''t know that he would see big snake pill at Tiandi bridge soon.


    "Well... I''ll try my best." Zhishu had to harden his head and nodded.


    "Sakura, don''t worry, we will bring Sasuke back!"


    During the journey, Naruto also looked at Sakura beside him and promised.


    Sakura also nodded her head heavily, "well, Naruto, the fetters between our seventh class are inseparable."


    But


    At the moment, Sakura doesn''t want to bring Sasuke back. She is more worried about Naruto. Naruto is too impulsive.


    So... The two teams spent a quiet day on their way to Caozhi village.


    Because I left early, the speed is not very fast.


    However, during the break, many interesting things happened in Sakai... But most of them ended in the anger of Naruto and Sakura


    For example, because sasai and Naruto went to the toilet together, he can say this to Naruto now,


    "Your strength is so weak... Is that a man with a little JJ?"


    Even if Naruto is thick and nervous, this irony from the most powerful man is unbearable.


    However, it has to be said that for today''s Narutos, it is difficult to defeat Sakai if they do not enter the tail beast mode or use the big jade spiral pill.


    Finally, I had to go without resentment,


    "Shh!"


    Kakashi, who was walking in the front, suddenly fell silent and immediately calmed the two teams.

 Chapter 402

    "What happened?"


    Zhishu lowered his voice and asked.


    Kakashi squatted and turned his head carefully, "he has reached the world bridge..."


    For fear of reaching Tiandi bridge in advance, it will have the effect of startling the snake.


    So these two teams just arrived here at normal time.


    "That man is... Woo woo!"


    Naruto suddenly surprised and pointed to the man standing at the other end of the Tiandi bridge. As soon as he wanted to shout out, he had been covered by Zhishu and Kakashi.


    "Keep your voice down... He can''t find out there are others here."


    But at this time, Kakashi was also a little shocked.


    He didn''t think,


    It turns out that the spy with scorpion placed beside the big snake pill... Is the spy who once placed the big snake pill in Muye, pharmacist pocket!!!


    Zhishu was also surprised. He remembered that at the beginning of the original book, he covered his face with a cloak. Forget it... It''s all small things.


    "That child... Is very unusual."


    Kakashi could not help but say solemnly that when the big snake pill attacked Muye.


    He had a fight with dou. It''s hard to imagine that the pharmacist Dou, who was less than 20 at that time, could easily escape from his men.


    And with full confidence.


    This is unique!


    Now, the scorpion''s spy is actually a pocket, so the situation is much more complicated. After all, he has seen how cunning that man is.


    It is very difficult to deceive him.


    Kakashi said, "it''s almost time. We should choose a person to disguise as a scorpion to get information about the big snake pill. In this situation, there are two suitable candidates, one is me with more experience, and the other is Zhishu who has fought with scorpion... "


    "I''ll go!"


    Before Kakashi finished the matter, he chose Zhishu and said his idea directly.


    Then the three dark men standing behind Zhishu burst into flames,


    "Boss, don''t you want this?"


    "Is there any risk? If you die, will we be free? "


    ¡­¡­


    Full of free and loose breath


    Not only Kakashi, who came out of the dark, has been surprised by Sakura and Naruto. Even sasai''s sneer was a little unnatural.


    That''s the dark side!


    When did the dark department become such an organization?


    Zhishu''s mouth also twitched,


    It''s all caused by fat people!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree can''t help hating that his teeth are itchy... Who knows how to mix with scum like Yamanaka Yuanhui in the dark?


    Under his enlightened self, Yamanaka Yuanhui, a fat man, brought his inferiority to the extreme.


    Then he brought his subordinates like this


    I don''t want to be cold in fashion... Now, with these free and loose dark departments, red sickle has simply become an entertainment organization


    Zhishu had to take a white look at the three people behind him who were now wearing Zhongren vests, "they are performing their tasks now! Be serious! "


    "Yes, boss, you can say anything."


    Naruto''s forehead is full of black lines... Why is there a sense of vision of Muye pill.


    In other words, Muye pill also wanted him to be the boss at the beginning


    However, Naruto carefully looked at the three Zhongren behind Zhishu. Although it''s not serious, it can be seen that it won''t be too weak


    Is this the gap?


    Naruto suddenly felt so bad.


    After a moment of embarrassment, Kakashi had to look at Zhishu, "act according to the situation and don''t be impulsive. If something happens, we will provide support at the first time."


    Support


    It''s not necessary, is it?


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head. In fact, Kakashi still didn''t really see his battle.


    Otherwise I wouldn''t say that.


    Because I am strong enough!


    "OK, then leave it to me."


    When the words were said, Zhishu had begun to print. When Zhishu said the last two words, it had changed into a scorpion''s voice.


    The leech in the form of Fei Liuhu looks seamless.


    In particular, the metal scorpion tail, which looks very murderous, makes a sense of awe rise here!


    The wise tree, which has become a scorpion, slowly creeps towards the other end of the world bridge.


    "Dou, you can come back. Tell me where the big snake pill is. I''ll kill him now. "


    Anyway, I already know. Now the big snake pill has come.


    Zhishu is simply not cautious. Anyway, caution has no meaning at this time.


    Hearing Zhishu''s words, pharmacist Dou was obviously stunned.


    Although as a spy of scorpion, he knows that scorpion and big snake pill have great hatred.


    But many times, Scorpio''s consideration is also very considerate. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be sent to big snake pill as a spy.


    But why does today''s scorpion seem so sharp and leak out?


    "Lord Scorpio, have you made a decision?"


    Although he had taken refuge in the big snake pill, Dou still pretended to be a scorpion''s subordinate and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t want to know any other information. Now just take me to find the big snake pill... "


    This


    Dou didn''t expect that the "scorpion" in front of him should push the process so fast. He wanted to continue to say something.


    But


    Up to now, I have no doubt that the person in front of me is not a scorpion... Because scorpions used to be arrogant to presumptuous.


    It''s just a habit to do things accurately.


    Whew, whew


    The big snake pill, standing at the other end of Tiandi bridge, smiled horribly.


    Once the bag was sealed and sent to the big snake pill as a spy


    But how can the big snake pill, which has always had a deep research on the art, find an abnormal pocket?


    He untied the memory that Dou was sealed, and because Dou felt that his road was very similar to big snake pill, he really took refuge in big snake pill.


    Since then, Dou has become the most important subordinate of big snake pill.


    And now


    The big snake pill appears here to kill the red sand scorpion with Dou!


    Unfortunately


    They don''t know that the opposite is a crossing.


    rustle,


    Inexplicably, the paint rolled up a gust of wind and gathered into the figure of big snake pill behind the pharmacist''s pocket.


    "I seem to have heard something interesting. Would you like me to join the conversation?"


    Big snake pill appears!


    He wanted to jump to the other side of the bridge to distance himself, because he thought that scorpion would do the same at this time


    However, the body shape of this scorpion did not move!


    Too arrogant?

 Chapter 403

    "Damn it! He was followed! "


    Kakashi whispered through the grass, and now the team is much more nervous.


    Originally, according to their plan, the mission this time was just to catch the spy sent by scorpion to big snake pill.


    But unexpectedly, the spy was tracked!


    "What should I do? Shall we go up? "


    Naruto immediately asked Kakashi.


    "No, wait, Zhishu won''t be in danger."


    Kakashi shook his head cautiously. He still trusted the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The biggest problem now is to wait until whirlpool wisdom tree sets up Sasuke''s position before going to support.


    As for the news of Zhishu''s mother, we should immediately try to contain the big snake pill and ask about it as much as possible.


    Compared with the former, just ask the pharmacist for something that can be solved.


    The latter is obviously much more difficult.


    So we should end the simple things first


    The dignified Sakura doesn''t look away. Once a battle occurs, she will support Zhishu like others.


    Although it is said that she and Naruto have had no small differences with Zhishu because of Sasuke, at least it is certain that Zhishu is also their indispensable companion.


    "Just this distance, I can''t hear what they''re talking about..."


    The rustling of the wind, usually heard a quiet wind, but now it makes people feel so upset.


    "Big snake pill, very good. I thought you didn''t dare to come out... "


    Although the pharmacist did not immediately pretend to keep a long distance from the big snake pill, he still stood on the side of the scorpion.


    "Scorpion, are you sure to deal with him?"


    The scorpion disguised by Zhishu glanced at his pocket, "you just need to look at it..."


    But big snake pill still has a relaxed smile on his face,


    "Scorpio, I haven''t seen you for so many years... You are still full of confidence in yourself. Do you know if your collections have changed again? Ha ha. "


    "Big snake pill..."


    Bang!!!


    Just when Zhishu pretended to be a scorpion and wanted to continue to say something, the pocket standing next to Zhishu suddenly attacked Zhishu with a coagulated chakra scalpel!


    WOW!


    The position where the Scorpion was just now turned into a cloud of smoke, and instead, it was a piece of wood.


    The sharp chakra scalpel instantly split the wood in two.


    But


    I don''t want to chop wood!


    The pharmacist was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that scorpion could escape his raid so easily.


    Obviously, he is much better than he was five years ago. Even Lord big snake pill can''t escape without defense.


    But the scorpion actually used doubles!


    Is he getting stronger again?


    Or has the scorpion noticed something? I was prepared.


    "Dou, that''s not a scorpion..."


    Seeing Dou''s surprised application, big snake pill also explained to Dou with a smile.


    "What?!" Dou glanced at the big snake pill in surprise, and then turned to look at the scorpion disguised as whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Big snake pill''s face was still very calm, "seven people hidden in the grass also come out!"


    Kakashi''s forehead exuded a few drops of cold sweat, "Damn it! He found out. "


    Whoosh!


    Several figures appeared behind the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    "Unexpectedly, uncle snake, your perception is still so sharp."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree lifted the corners of his mouth and shook his head, followed by a disguise draped over himself!


    The black cloak flew to the sky, and the bright red hair of whirlpool wisdom tree shone again under the sun.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    Although I haven''t seen the child for a long time, big snake pill still has a very clear memory of Zhishu.


    Big snake pill turned his eyes on Zhishu and Muye ninjas such as Kakashi behind him.


    "Now that you are here... That is to say, the scorpion is dead?"


    Big snake pill still deduces with a smile. It seems that what kind of news can''t surprise him with any meaning.


    "Yes, the red sand scorpion is dead." Whirlpool wisdom tree stared at big snake pill''s eyes and said.


    "Hand over Sasuke quickly! Big snake pill! "


    Since there was no need to hide, Naruto roared out immediately.


    "Ha, Naruto, you''re still very similar to that fool from laiye. But Sasuke chose to come to me voluntarily. "


    Sakura also immediately shouted, "would Sasuke do this without your bewitchment?"


    Big snake pill rubbed his wrist, "that''s not good. I just showed him my strength. As for all the choices, he decided by himself. Even if you sell food, you try it, don''t you? "


    "Damn!!"


    Immediately, the negotiation has fallen into a dead end.


    If this continues, the big snake pill will probably leave here if it loses its nature.


    "Uncle snake, although you have committed many crimes. Sooner or later, I will catch you back to Muye... But I share your view on Sasuke. Sasuke''s path was his own choice. So I won''t participate in this matter. I''m here to ensure the safety of Naruto... The second is... "


    Hearing this, big snake pill can''t help but have a full interest in the child.


    He doesn''t know much about whirlpool Zhishu now, but now, he dares to speak to him in such a tone. Should his strength become a lot stronger?


    It''s really exciting... Big snake pill licked his lips with his slender tongue and asked, "what''s the second?"


    At last,


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes no longer need to have the retreat and forbearance three years ago.


    The rapids under the Tiandi bridge are flowing rapidly, and the sound of water seems to set off the atmosphere at the moment.


    "Second, I want you to tell me all the news about my mother!"


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree was not small, but it showed a full determination and fierce momentum, and even startled several birds.


    But these


    Obviously, it can''t scare the big snake pill that has experienced too many storms and waves.


    Big snake pill condensed his snake sharp eyes to a point, and began to fight against the eyes of whirlpool Zhishu with strong eyes.


    "So what do you give in exchange?"


    "Today I can let you leave alive..."


    "Let me... Leave alive?! ha-ha! So you, a child, can tell such jokes! "


    Dou spread out his hands and said with a helpless expression, "Zhishu, you may have become stronger now... But compared with Lord big snake pill... It''s too much worse."

 Chapter 404

    "Really?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also said calmly at the moment. Then, wisdom tree slowly closed his eyes.


    Slowly feel the natural energy flow between heaven and earth


    And try our best to integrate with nature.


    Immortal mode!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly opened his eyes, and orange paint spread from his eyes.


    Finally formed a fairy face!


    However, the change has not ended. On the forehead of Zhishu, a dark diamond suddenly appeared.


    With the appearance of the diamond on Zhishu''s forehead, black constantly infected the orange paint on his eyes.


    Finally, the orange fairy face became dark and deep.


    At this time, the big snake pill could not help but sip its lips.


    This is... Immortal mode?


    "It seems more and more interesting... Ha ha."


    The action of big snake pill licking his lips became more obvious. It seemed that it had aroused his full interest now.


    "Unexpectedly, Zilai gave you the immortal mode so early, and it seems that you are more perfect than Zilai''s immortal mode... And there is a power I''m familiar with."


    Big snake pill seems to be aware that the immortal model of whirlpool wisdom tree is very different from that of Zilai.


    Even in some places, it''s more like the spell seal he studied.


    "Yes, because of Uncle snake, I improved the immortal mode from miaomu mountain."


    "Have you studied their bodies?"


    Zhishu replied, "that''s right."


    "No wonder, but you look more perfect now. Whirlpool wisdom tree, in fact, you also have an inner heart to explore the ultimate of things. So you want to join me? I can help you find your mother. "


    At this time, big snake pill suddenly raised the idea of attracting whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Zhishu, don''t listen to his bewitchment."


    Kakashi immediately said to Zhishu.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Kakashi, I don''t need to join the power of a person weaker than me. Moreover, I like fetters more than Sasuke."


    Zhishu said seriously, but then when he turned to the big snake pill, he looked like a knife and gun.


    "So, uncle snake, what are you going to do? Will you tell me about my mother and take my friends to see Sasuke, or will you say we have a fight and do it again? "


    "Whew, whew, Zhishu, do you seem very confident in yourself?"


    "Not only me, I''m afraid Naruto can''t suppress himself? Moreover, our combat effectiveness here is obviously stronger than that of Uncle snake. Although I have great respect for your research ability, uncle snake, you want the power of others so much that you relax your practice. You can''t beat me now. "


    "Ah!!! Give me Sasuke back! "


    While Zhishu was talking, Naruto suddenly rushed up!


    On his body, a blood red chakra visible to the naked eye has been generated, accompanied by transpiration bubbles.


    Has the mood fluctuated sharply?


    Zhishu didn''t expect that even if he and Naruto had played so many preventive shots in advance, Naruto quickly entered such a mode.


    Dou spread out his hands and said, "Naruto, you are a man. It''s not good to bring back another man..."


    Boom!


    The position where big snake pill stood just now was cut open by Naruto''s fierce claw.


    "Is this the power of nine tails?"


    Zhishu said silently in his heart, although he had seen Naruto enter such a mode before.


    But now Naruto is undoubtedly stronger than at that time.


    Even the teacher said that only two times were closest to death.


    The first time was to peek at the master of Arts Teacher''s bath. Many ribs were broken and many internal organs were broken


    The second time is when Naruto appears the fourth tail due to the continuous fluctuation of emotion in his practice


    It is hard to imagine that even such a powerful ninja as Zilai teacher will still be seriously injured in the face of Naruto in the state of four tails.


    I... lack a tailed beast.


    Zhishu''s heart once again raised such an idea


    However, even Zhishu can not increase the number of Narutos'' tails to more than four.


    Otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    "Mr. Kakashi, have you brought the rune to let Naruto quit this mode?"


    "Of course, I''ll put it on Naruto right away... We can''t let Naruto continue to run wild."


    Kakashi also said seriously,


    "Then I''ll fight."


    Zhishu dropped this sentence, and his body shape immediately disappeared in place.


    "The red sickle army, began to harvest."


    The sound of whirlpool wisdom tree sounded,


    "Yes, boss!"


    Then, the three ninjas closed their eyes and began to touch something on their forehead with their own chakra


    Hoo Hoo


    Three suddenly stronger chakras emerged from the three Zhongren!


    "What is that?"


    The pharmacist''s pocket standing with the big snake pill was stunned in an instant.


    Because that kind of thing is obviously no different from the curse seal of Lord big snake pill.


    They are black runes all over the face, but the spell marks on these faces are more orderly. The curse seal of Lord big snake pill seems more publicized and terrible


    "Very interesting... Whirlpool wisdom tree, I''m really more and more interested in you. I really want to tell you the news directly, but it won''t be interesting... "


    Then, snakes spread out from nowhere and gathered towards the heaven and earth bridge!


    "Huodun ¡¤ the art of big inflammatory bullet!"


    In an instant, a hot fireball spits out from the mouth of a black haired man of the red sickle team.


    [Huodun ¡¤ Da Yan bullet technique] it''s actually a self-made technique, but after Zhishu practiced, it was passed on to some Huodun ninjas in the red sickle army.


    "How strong!"


    Sakura was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that it was just a Zhongren under whirlpool Zhishu who could display such a large-scale fireball.


    And the scorching temperature even sounded a crackling sound. Snakes were instantly dried and then turned into ashes.


    "Uncle snake, your snake doesn''t seem to be of much use?"


    In an instant, the whirlpool wisdom tree appeared beside the big snake pill, with its mouth to the big snake pill''s ear and said softly.


    But Zhishu, who stayed in the air, turned his body and pointed his fist at the head of big snake pill.


    [immortal magic ¡¤ strange power]!


    The strange power supported by the immortal chakra has raised the power to another level!


    Boom!!!


    Like an air cannon, break everything up and penetrate!


    But there is no familiar hand feeling


    Did you hide?


    Then, the body of the big snake pill, which had been separated by the strong air flow, turned into poisonous snakes and rushed towards the wisdom tree!

 Chapter 405

    "Fengdun ¡¤ the art of wind disorderly blade!"


    At this time, Feng Dun, one of the red sickle team, was just ready, and several sharp blades rushed towards the wisdom tree.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    It was like a wind blade without difference, but each time it just avoided the body of the whirlpool wisdom tree and cut off all the poisonous snakes attacking around the wisdom tree.


    "Zoe, well done!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree immediately praised,


    "Boss, if you have this Kung Fu, you''d better think about how to punch big snake pill!"


    The fengdun Ninja named Zoe still kept the sign of knot printing, but his face was with a relaxed smile.


    This is the delicate machinery of the red sickle, which comes to the enemy to kill artistically with a loose pace.


    For each red sickle team that can control the immortal chakra with the help of the curse, with the help of the immortal chakra, they are not only stronger.


    More importantly, the stronger chakra''s perception and control!


    "Have you learned all the strange forces? Who on earth does this boy worship as a teacher? "


    Big snake pill still looked calmly at the wisdom tree there.


    But it was not only these... But also those spell marks that surprised him.


    It doesn''t look like his spells, perhaps because of the different research routes.


    In the immortal mode of Longdi cave, although there is no restriction that you must calm down and absorb natural energy


    But it will make people''s emotions more violent.


    The "spell seal" created by the child seems to integrate the advantages of the two immortal modes.


    But


    But it is more mediocre.


    Big snake pill can see that the increase range of this spell seal is far less than that of his spell seal.


    The reason for this is that the Ninjas themselves have strong strength.


    "Big snake pill, it''s over."


    Suddenly, Kakashi''s figure appeared behind the big snake pill, and at the moment, a bitterness also hung on the neck of the big snake pill.


    "Kakashi, you''re getting stronger again. But... "


    Suddenly!


    Kakashi''s eyes widened because a bitterness was also placed on his neck.


    And the head of the big snake pill, also beside his ear, said mockingly.


    "Really?"


    Kakashi suddenly said coldly.


    The next moment, his writing wheel eyes suddenly changed!


    In the red pupil, the black gouyu is twisted into a rotating harvest shape!


    Kaleidoscope write wheel eye!


    A distortion of space appears at the back of Kakashi''s head in an instant. Ignoring time and defense, one shot is a must kill skill!


    Shenwei!


    WOW!


    Yellow and turbid liquid splashes everywhere, but no matter what it is, it''s not blood anyway!


    And at the broken neck, he stretched out his hands and pulled them out!


    A new, intact snake pill climbed out of his original body.


    "I didn''t expect that Kakashi, you can force me to this point now. It seems that I really underestimated you."


    Although the big snake pill came out again with a smile, his face was not very good at the moment.


    Even some tired smell


    That move just now is a powerful stunt. Even he can''t use it more times


    However, fortunately, Kakashi only attacked the head. If the range was larger, even this stunt could not be used.


    "Damn... Hoo Hoo... Failed."


    Kakashi covered his left eye. Now he can only reduce the range to this level if he wants to launch a space attack at a precise position.


    And


    After using it once, it is also a great consumption for his chakra.


    Even then, it was difficult for him to fight


    (in the original work, Kakashi used Shenwei to attack Didala for the first time. He lay in the hospital bed for a week and couldn''t get up.)


    "It seems that Zhishu you are right. I really can''t beat you here. You have become very strong. Then I''d better wait until I receive my new body... And then play with you... "


    With that, the big snake pill glanced at the pocket that had been close to him.


    Then he nodded seriously.


    Bang!!!


    A smoke bomb is thrown here. The spreading white smoke completely hides the body shape of the pharmacist''s pocket and the big snake pill


    When the smoke dispersed, the pharmacist''s pocket and big snake pill had disappeared!


    "Damn it! You can''t let them run! "


    Naruto finally eased his weakness after pasting the amulet and immediately wanted to catch up.


    Sakura also nodded at Naruto and immediately wanted to cooperate with Naruto''s action.


    But Kakashi, who covered his left eye, suddenly stretched out his right hand to block him,


    "Don''t catch up. It''s dangerous for you to catch up now... With Parker, we''ll straighten it out and catch up!"


    "But... But..." Naruto still said reluctantly.


    At this time, Sakura has calmed down and said to Naruto, "Naruto, just listen to teacher Kakashi. His experience is much richer than ours. Only by listening to him can he save Sasuke. "


    Naruto bit his teeth and shook his head reluctantly.


    "Sakai is gone!!"


    Suddenly, Sakura roared.


    Kakashi, who was already very tired, looked around in an instant after listening to Sakura''s words.


    Sure enough, there was no figure of sasai!


    damn!


    Sure enough, is it the person sent by Tuan Zang to perform special tasks?


    Kakashi''s heart is not good.


    But the worry was not over, and suddenly another voice appeared.


    "Eh? In this way, the boss seems to have disappeared? "


    "Hey, don''t tell me¡° Zoe touched her chin and said thoughtfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of subordinates are these? What did Zhishu do to his subordinates?


    Is this really the man from the tactical assassination force?


    Kakashi threw out many questions in his heart at once.


    How could such a subordinate look so indifferent when he saw his captain missing


    Forget it, forget it


    These are not important. I know that coming out with Zhishu will cause a lot of trouble.


    Even Zhishu is less worried than Naruto with the power of tail beast.


    "Mr. Kakashi, we''d better catch up now... To help Sakai and Zhishu."


    Sakura also said with worry, although the team known as the red sickle just now showed her strength.


    But at this time, she was disappointed again.


    "No, Sakura, this is not the time. And Zhishu may go after big snake pill... But sasai may not... "

 Chapter 406

    "What? Mr. Kakashi, you mean... "


    Sakura was a little surprised, although at the beginning, she felt that Sakai was very abnormal.


    Especially at this time, join their team.


    But from the beginning to the end, she never thought that sasai would have other ingredients in it.


    "Yes, I suspect there are other tasks for sasai. This is a mission from the root group. "


    Kakashi sat on the ground tired, but said cautiously.


    In fact, from the beginning, he felt that the addition of sasai was very abnormal.


    After all, that''s a member of the root. Tuan Zang even invited him to the root a long time ago.


    And Daiwa is also a member of the root, so he knows all about this task-based organization very well.


    Tuan Zang will definitely not randomly send his own men to help others perform a task.


    If this happens... There must be other tasks involved.


    While Kakashi was thinking, suddenly a relaxed voice came.


    "In fact, this is normal. Our boss often popularizes knowledge about roots to us. In my opinion, there are only two kinds of tasks for sasai now..."


    Zoe of Zhishu''s red sickle team looked up at the blue sky and didn''t even think.


    "What are the two?"


    Naruto immediately asked Zoe.


    "First, Tuan Zang wants to keep in touch with big snake pill and share some of the forbidden achievements of big snake pill. And provide some help for big snake pill... "


    Zoe was talking when Sakura shouted out in disbelief,


    "How is that possible? Anyway, that Tuan Zang is also a man of wood leaves! "


    Just now, the member of the red sickle army who used fire escape lit the cigarette he was holding with a flame jumping on his finger, smoked slowly and said,


    "Sakura, this is not what you say. We said these words, but based on our long-term research on the roots of the red sickle Army... "


    Kakashi frowned,


    "In other words, you have the evidence of the connection between the big snake pill and the root?"


    Zoe immediately shook her head. "No! Even if there is, we can''t know. Get rid of it, that''s the root, and we are just a few people. Although our quality is better than the root, our life is much more valuable than those machines that only know how to perform tasks. How can we not want to collect the evidence of the root alive... "


    "How do you know that there is cooperation between big snake pill and Tuan Zang?"


    "Well... Don''t worry, elder Kakashi. If you believe it, just think about it like this. If you don''t believe it, forget it. Anyway, there''s a second situation that you haven''t heard, haven''t you? "


    Although Kakashi wanted to continue to ask, he was silent and wanted to continue to listen.


    "Ah!" Naruto suddenly put his hand into his golden hair and rubbed it vigorously, "I don''t know what you''re analyzing now! If something happens, don''t you just catch up immediately? Seeing Zhishu and sasai, don''t you understand everything? "


    Sakura hit Naruto on the head,


    Boom!


    With amazing strength, he immediately beat him to the ground,


    "Shut up, Naruto, listen to me."


    What a violent woman


    Zoe glanced a few drops of cold sweat on her forehead, but suddenly found that Sakura''s malicious eyes had glanced at herself.


    So he hurriedly said,


    "The second kind... That''s the real task of Sasuke this time. It''s not to save Sasuke, but to kill Sasuke! To prevent future trouble! "


    This!!


    Naruto immediately widened his eyes, and Sakura subconsciously put her hand in front of her open mouth.


    Only Kakashi nodded slowly, "if Sakai''s task is to kill Sasuke, it is very in line with the root''s idea."


    After Kakashi''s affirmation, Sakura and Naruto immediately looked at each other.


    "In that case, we should catch up at once!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary..." the member of Huodun red sickle with a cigarette spit out the cigarette end on his mouth and ran it over the ground with his foot.


    "These things can be easily solved for the boss. I think the best way to deal with it now is to camp here, hunt more prey, and then make all preparations for the triumphant return of the boss with Sasuke... "


    Finally, the fire escape Ninja... Gradually found Naruto and Sakura, and almost looked at him with the eyes that killed him, and Kakashi also had a terrible expression


    He had to change his words,


    "Er... I''m just kidding. Why don''t you have a sense of humor? But it doesn''t matter. In that case, it''s my fault. Don''t take it to heart... "


    Seeing Zhishu''s unscrupulous men, they finally apologized. The three people put down their eyes like swords and began to discuss the next countermeasures.


    "Sakura, Naruto, you saw it just now. I use a ninja that is very heavy for me now... Now my combat effectiveness is not even as good as yours. "


    Kakashi first showed his current situation, and Naruto and Sakura are much more serious at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Kakashi?"


    Kakashi shook his head and slowly looked around the people around him,


    "I''m fine for the time being, but it''s hard to play a special role in the next battle. Or I was too careless. I didn''t expect the skill of big snake pill to be so strange... But now it seems that we still have an advantage. "


    "First of all, Naruto and Sakura, you have all grown into ninjas who can stand alone. Although you still have some defects in your character, it is not irreparable. "


    "Secondly... Zoe, Lu Hui, shut in the well. You are all dark ninjas with good combat effectiveness, and your cooperation is in place. Next, we will catch up with the big snake pill and support Zhishu according to the situation, or further attack the big snake pill... "


    "But! Our purpose is not to do this. When doing this, don''t forget that our fundamental task is to bring Sasuke back to Muye and get the news from Zhishu''s mother. Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    Everyone nodded in unison, and Kakashi was relieved.


    "It seems that these are very good subordinates. In this case, I will be at ease."


    Suddenly an unsocial voice came into the conversation, that is Parker, who has been hiding since the battle


    The self proclaimed non combat forbearance dog finally jumped out.

 Chapter 407

    On the other side, in a clearing in the forest.


    Big snake pill and Sakai face to face.


    "Lord big snake pill, I was sent by Lord Tuan Zang to discuss the matter of continuing cooperation with you."


    Sasai said calmly.


    At this time, there are only ninjas trained by the root tissue. Only when the big snake pill performs such a task can there be no emotional fluctuation


    Of course, sasai''s real task is not to discuss cooperation with big snake pill.


    But kill Sasuke!!


    After killing Sasuke, the big snake pill, which is a great threat to Muye, will naturally disappear.


    Although the regiment hides in many times, it will do anything for its own rights.


    But one thing I have to admit is that he is still in many places and will work for this village.


    Of course


    It''s just that Tuan Zang is different from others in the form of this village


    Even if all the people of Muye are dead, as long as he is the shadow of fire in Muye village, as long as Muye village is recognized as the strongest in the tolerance world.


    This is Tuan Zang


    It''s not so much that big snake pill will pose a threat to Muye village after getting Sasuke''s body. It''s better to say that he threatened the root and affected his rights


    Hearing this, the pharmacist went forward and took the letter from sasai''s hand without waiting for the command of the big snake pill.


    He walked back and handed the letter to big snake pill.


    Big snake pill opened the letter and glanced at the text.


    Indeed, Tuan Zang''s handwriting is correct, and there is his mark. It can''t be imitated.


    The story is the same as their previous communication.


    Tuan Zang will continue to get some information from the village, even banning surgery and corpses for his research, and the research results required by Tuan Zang will become more and more.


    "Well, in that case, follow us."


    Big snake pill put down the letter and looked at the boy with a false smile again.


    On his face, it seems that he can''t change any other expression,


    "This hypocritical smile is really annoying..."


    "Sorry, I haven''t learned enough about laughter¡° Sasai calmly apologized.


    He was not surprised by some angry big snake pills. In fact, it''s no big deal to let him die.


    His heart has only task


    "Sure enough, it''s the person from that department..." big snake pill said with a smile in his heart. Only the root can cultivate such a teenager.


    No feelings at all, just a tool or a weapon.


    But such people are also doomed to the high efficiency of the assassination mission. It''s just that it''s much more difficult to deal with other types of tasks.


    "Let''s go... To our base."


    Big snake pill said easily, and then he turned slowly.


    Pharmacist Dou and sasai also followed. In this forest, everything is quiet. It seems that no one else will appear again.


    But when the big snake pill turned away, the pupil suddenly contracted


    Because a young man with red hair, I don''t know when, appeared there.


    With his back against the towering green trees and a piece of green leaves hanging on his shoulder, he held his hands and closed his eyes.


    Seems to be quietly waiting for something


    Whirlpool wisdom tree!


    This child... Is really giving people more and more surprises.


    "Whew whew... I didn''t expect that Zhishu you could stand behind me without my being aware of it."


    Big snake pill said calmly.


    But when the pharmacist Dou and sasai saw the whirlpool wisdom tree, they were stunned immediately.


    How did he show up here?


    And he didn''t leak any of his breath at all. It seems that he has normally integrated into this world, and won''t touch anyone''s perception at all.


    At this time, whirlpool Zhishu slowly opened his eyes and still leaned against the tree.


    But he glanced at the big snake pill as cold as a sword


    "Uncle snake, in many places, I respect you very much... Although I will personally catch you back to Muye in the future, at least I don''t want to fight you now. You have your own way to go, and so do I. why not choose a peaceful way to tell me all the news of my mother? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said, the cold murderous gas, just like the murderous gas released by big snake pill three years ago.


    At that time, the murderous spirit of big snake pill even directly let teacher Kakashi and himself see their own death.


    But now the enemy is different, and the big snake pill just sipped its mouth slightly.


    "It''s... it''s so exciting!"


    Snake Xinzi spits out from the mouth of big snake pill and keeps waving, as if saying how excited the master''s mood is.


    "I thought, Zhishu, you also want to recapture Sasuke?"


    The big snake pill stares at the whirlpool wisdom tree with its brown and yellow snake pupil, as if waiting for prey.


    But now, he no longer questioned Zhishu''s sentence that the future will catch him back to the wood leaf.


    Although he still believes that it is impossible, he also admits that the young man in front of him has enough strength to threaten him.


    Whirlpool Zhishu stood up straight with his hands supporting the big tree. Then he looked at the big snake pill seriously and said,


    "No, everyone has his own way to go. At least Sasuke hasn''t made the move that I must arrest him. Before that, I didn''t want to interfere with his freedom, and I''m afraid his brother didn''t want to see it... "


    "Ha ha! You mean weasel! It''s interesting, but Sasuke always aims to kill his brother. Look at you, do you think they still imitate brothers? "


    Zhishu shook his head, "my brother is a model brother, and my brother is just a garbage brother..."


    "Cut..." the pharmacist glanced disdainfully and spread his hand. "I think you can''t imagine what kind of strength Sasuke has now? He is much better than when he left Muye! "


    Dou said very seriously, because he has seen countless times how powerful Sasuke is now.


    Even he can''t compete with it.


    Now, Lord big snake pill, who is in a weak state because of reincarnation, can only barely suppress him.


    Of course, Lord big snake pill must also hide other means.


    "Really? That''s best... "Zhishu said indifferently," I don''t want others to interfere in our conversation, uncle snake, let them leave first? How about we talk alone? "


    Big snake pill smiled and said, "yes... Dou, take this guest from the root first and wait at our base first..."

 Chapter 408

    "But... Lord big snake pill..."


    Pharmacist Dou was suddenly stunned. He had seen how powerful whirlpool wisdom tree is now.


    If he leaves now, Lord big snake pill may be really dangerous.


    And sasai, listening to big snake pill, is ready to leave.


    There was still that fake smile on his face, but in fact, he was completely indifferent to the progress of the matter.


    All he needs is to go to root''s headquarters


    Just bring Sasuke back!


    Because of Naruto and Sakura, he gradually understood the importance of companions. Although he didn''t fully understand it, he was sure that the feeling was like that between him and his brother Xin.


    It''s a very precious thing that wants people to pay everything for it.


    Inexplicably, it made him want to go against his original task.


    I''m a man with roots


    The so-called root man


    No name, no feelings, no past, no future


    Only task in mind


    isn''t it?


    But I actually made such a decision so calmly. Did I start to change myself?


    Sasai didn''t know. He felt that the world was completely blank for him in the past.


    So now, it can be said that there are many more things.


    Wonderful things, something that his only words can''t express.


    however,


    Sakai looked up at the red hair in front of him, the breeze gradually passing by.


    Whirlpool Zhishu is also a very easy-going person, but he has always held an objection to bringing back Sasuke.


    But in the end, Zhishu agreed to one thing.


    Give Naruto and Sakura a chance to persuade Sasuke back


    With such a fetter, the man named Sasuke will come back, right?


    When I get to the big snake pill base immediately, I must talk to Sasuke about it.


    "Whew, don''t worry, there''s nothing here. Take our guests back... "


    The big snake pill turned its head and looked at the pharmacist''s pocket with his unique plain smile.


    The pharmacist had to bite his teeth and said, "I see."


    Whoosh


    Following the sound of two shuttling in the wind, the body shapes of pharmacist Dou and sasai have disappeared.


    There are only two people left in the open space in the forest, Zhishu and big snake pill.


    "Everyone has his own way to go. It''s really interesting. I seldom see such an enlightened and orderly Ninja like you in Muye..."


    Big snake pill praised Zhishu,


    Zhishu frowned. "If Uncle snake wants to have some free chat with me, tell me my mother''s news first. I won''t mind talking with you all the time..."


    "What a boring person, but if you want to know about your mother, you are also a filial child. My parents died early in the war. At the beginning, I also remembered my parents and hated the fragility of my life... Thinking of these, maybe I should tell you the news about your mother directly? "


    Big snake pill stood on the grass. The wind blew slightly and the sun shone down.


    It was like a calm and gentle good man.


    But Zhishu knows that of course things will not be so simple


    "Uncle snake, would you like to tell me directly about my mother?"


    The eyes of big snake pill looked at Zhishu,


    "Isn''t that boring? By the way, since you pretend to be a scorpion, it seems that you killed the scorpion? "


    Zhishu nodded and said plainly, "yes... But I also understand."


    Speaking of this, Zhishu is really an idiot if he doesn''t understand the meaning of big snake pill.


    Or can''t you avoid a battle?


    "Then let''s start!!!"


    With a whoosh, the head of the big snake pill kept extending and rushed towards the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    This unique way of fighting makes people cold. Only uncle snake can make it out.


    But


    [immortal Dharma ¡¤ purple shield ¡¤ ball]


    The print on Whirlpool wisdom tree''s hand changes quickly, but if it is an ordinary person, he can''t even see the track of his fingers!


    When the waving of the fingers stopped suddenly, a spherical purple barrier around the wisdom tree also appeared!


    Boom!


    The big snake pill that hit the purple inflammation barrier was instantly submerged by a flame.


    Sometimes, [immortal Dharma ¡¤ Ziyan shield] is the strongest defense means of Zhishu


    However, it does not mean that it is not a little aggressive.


    This is due to its prototype bound ninja, [four purple fire array].


    "What a surprise..."


    Seeing that "he" was submerged in the flame built by the magic chakra, the big snake pill was surprised.


    Now the big snake pill has hidden behind a big tree in the forest and looked into the open space.


    Suddenly!


    The big snake pill widened its eyes.


    A man came out from behind the big snake pill


    The same red hair, just a handful of pain, but against the back of big snake pill,


    "Uncle snake, you are not my opponent now. Why don''t you see such a fact?"


    "Whew, whew, it seems that the times have changed so fast... Such an outstanding back has appeared so fast."


    After the previous surprise, big snake pill returned to calm again.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree against the pain behind him, can''t kill him. But that doesn''t make sense, because the child will always follow him and continue to kill him


    Three generations of fire shadow took the soul of his hands with [corpse and ghost seal], and after reincarnation, this body is not particularly perfect


    And on the verge of a new reincarnation


    He is already very weak. He is not the opponent of whirlpool wisdom tree at all


    "Sure enough... Chakra''s perception of the immortal model of miaomu mountain is still so sharp. Even if I hide my breath like this, I''m still detected. "


    Big snake pill sighed slightly.


    "Although you can''t kill me, it must be very annoying to be pestered by you. Besides, this boring game, let it end... "


    Zhishu frowned, "that is to say, uncle snake, are you willing to tell me all the news about my mother?"


    "Of course..." big snake pill turned his head and faced Zhishu, but his body didn''t deflect


    It looks like it''s broken


    But Zhishu knows that uncle snake is such an extraordinary person.


    "But my intelligence is only a little relevant information... You may be disappointed."

 Chapter 409

    Hearing this, Zhishu frowned more tightly.


    The message is only a little relevant?


    In other words... Big snake pill doesn''t actually know all the news about his mother?


    Although at this time, Zhishu wants to continue to ask. But he still managed not to speak.


    He needs to listen to the news of big snake pill and what it is before he continues to judge.


    "Yes." Big snake pill looked at Zhishu and nodded, "this makes me appreciate you more. Compared with the kid nine tails, you are too calm..."


    Looking at whirlpool, Zhishu still looked at him seriously and didn''t mean to speak.


    The big snake pill had to say helplessly, "do you know... Three tails?"


    "Jifu?"


    Zhishu immediately asked in surprise.


    But


    Now what does big snake pill say?


    Why at this point in time... Speaking of the three tails?


    Zhishu''s mind changes thousands of times, and countless thoughts pass through it


    But in the end, I can''t help moving closer to a very bad direction


    Sanwei Jifu can be said to be the only tailed beast in the fire shadow world without human column force after the beginning of the plot


    Before that, Jifu existed as the tail beast of Wuyin village.


    Its human column force is the fourth generation water shadow Yancang of Wuyin village!


    But Yancang has long been controlled by Dai Tu disguised as a masked man


    Therefore, Wuyin has experienced a very iron fist period and has been isolated from the outside world for a long time... It is known as the "blood fog village".


    But the struggle in the fog hidden village has been going on, and now a new fifth generation Shuiying zhaomeiming has been elected.


    Fog hidden is also back on the road of development


    But in the struggle of the village, Sanwei Jifu became a free tailed beast after the death of the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang


    The fog hidden village also experienced too much turbulence, so it was difficult to capture sanweiji again for a time.


    Even in the original work, Jifu was captured by Didala after I love Luo was captured for a period of time


    Can you say?


    "Yes, I got a piece of information by chance. Jifu disappeared..."


    Zhishu hurriedly asked, "did Xiao do it?"


    Big snake pill shook his head, "it should not be. Before dawn, he had been collecting funds and making some preparations. Until recently, he began to plan to catch tailed animals."


    "So what does this have to do with my mother?"


    Although Zhishu knew the answer in his heart, he confirmed to the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with a peaceful and dangerous smile on his face,


    "According to the battle traces of the three tails captured at the scene, it can be inferred that the sealing process is very smooth... And this requires a very excellent human column force. Not everyone can assume such a role. I think, if there are, it can only be the Xuanyi family, and you may be the living mother..."


    This


    Zhishu raised his head and looked at the big snake pill,


    "Can''t it be incense phosphor?"


    Big snake pill was a little surprised,


    "How dare you know the existence of Shannon phosphor? But unfortunately, we have no plans to catch the tail beast. "


    It''s not Xianghuan... So it''s changmen?


    It''s impossible.


    If it was changmen, he would certainly not become the human pillar force of the three tails, but seal it into the external magic image.


    In addition


    Big snake pill had news about her mother three years ago. According to the plot, Xiao had no plan to catch the tail beast at that time.


    If it is really ahead of time, then every tailrace should be ahead of time.


    The second tailed beast captured will not have a time interval of three years


    So, is it true that she is the mother of her world, whirlpool seven grass?


    Even though Zhishu is reluctant to believe it, so far, there seems to be no other possibility


    "Who did it?"


    In the voice of Zhishu, the killing intention is more fierce.


    "It''s not good to be unable to control your emotions... That''s all I know. I told you before that you would be disappointed... "


    Big snake pill said slowly!


    Zhishu suddenly looked up and stared at the pupil of big snake pill like a snake, "you''re lying to me!"


    "Why should I make up such a lie to deceive you? After all, I am also an impatient person. If you think I''m lying to you, listen to it as a story. Anyway, I only know so much. "


    Big snake pill took a trace of disdain on his face, spread out his hand, and then walked forward.


    The way out of here


    "You don''t have to follow me. I only know so much, and... You can''t kill me."


    With that, the shape of the big snake pill gradually dissipated in the wind, as if it had never appeared.


    People can''t tell whether it''s magic... Or something else.


    Zhishu clenched his fist. He wanted to rush up and leave the big snake pill here


    But as big snake pill said... He couldn''t ask anything.


    So that''s all the news about your mother?


    Three tails?


    Where on earth is Sanwei?


    Wow


    In the forest, several figures were shuttling back and forth, and soon came to the open space where there were swords and crossbows just now.


    But now, only vortex Zhishu is left here, thinking about things coldly.


    "Hello! boss! Why are you here? "


    Zoe saw the figure of Zhishu and asked in surprise.


    Patter patter


    Kakashi and others also stood beside Zhishu.


    "What happened?"


    Kakashi cautiously looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree and asked.


    "No, nothing. This time, the task about my mother is over. As for Naruto and Sakura, I will try my best to create opportunities for you to persuade Sasuke. "


    At this time, Zhishu put away his depression, thinking and boredom


    What the hell is going on?


    Everyone standing here can''t help raising such confusion at the moment


    However, it is obvious that Zhishu is unwilling to mention it.


    In that case, the people did not ask.


    Kakashi looked at Zhishu and sighed slightly at the bottom of his heart. Then he thought he would ask Zhishu about it alone.


    As for the people in the red sickle team


    Even if they were not serious at ordinary times, they were silent at this time.


    Only Naruto always wanted to talk, but Sakura tightly covered his mouth.


    In fact, Naruto just wanted to ask what happened to Zhishu at this time. Then give Zhishu some comfort.


    But at this moment, they were all silent or forced to be silent.


    "Nothing... Sasuke is next. I will give you a chance to persuade him... "

 Chapter 410

    "Is this the base of big snake pill?"


    Standing in front of a rock, sasai said faintly in his heart.


    In fact, although the process of this task may be tortuous.


    But in the end, they reversed their ideas.


    First, sasai, as a member of the root, gradually had something called emotion.


    His self-consciousness began to awaken, just like the root of a more than ten years ago, now known as Da he.


    They, for the first time in their lives, violated their mission.


    And the second is Zhishu


    In fact, at the beginning, Zhishu was very exclusive of Naruto''s concept of Sasuke supremacy.


    But gradually, Zhishu found that perhaps it was because he excessively rejected the idea of Naruto


    So that what should have been done was rejected.


    In fact, giving Naruto and Sakura a chance to persuade Sasuke back should also be done.


    Perhaps because of their own butterfly effect, Sasuke and the original work may have embarked on a different road


    If not


    Let Naruto and Sakura feel the indifference of the child who only knows the so-called "revenge". It''s also good


    At least in that case, it will be difficult for them not to believe their ideas in the future.


    In this way, this seemingly fragmented team is now closely linked to its purpose.


    Step on


    Sakai followed big snake pill and Dou and stepped into the base dug out of the rock.


    Perhaps this is a very difficult thing for ordinary people.


    But completing such a workload is not difficult for ninja at all.


    Just like Daiwa''s Wooden Dun, it can build an exquisite wooden house in situ in an instant.


    In such a place, digging a base is not difficult for Tu Dun ninjas.


    "Dou, take him with you."


    Big snake pill was obviously tired after he arrived at the base. He spent a lot of energy fighting with Zhishu just now.


    And his body is even worse.


    (after using the reincarnation technique, big snake pill can use both hands normally. In the original work, he even punched Naruto in the form of four tails.)


    Near reincarnation, fighting is a great load on this body.


    Even after this battle, his hands had the tingling pain from his soul.


    After saying this, big snake pill left here.


    Only Dou walks with Sakai


    But sasai''s purpose, of course, is not to come here to become the subordinate of big snake pill. He wants to find Sasuke


    But


    Just as he was thinking, he had seen the man.


    Sitting wantonly in front of the huge python, it seems that there is no emotion.


    Chakra, full of evil, is full of powerful power.


    "Pocket! Where''s the big snake pill? He promised to practice with me this afternoon. "


    After a little hesitation, Dou said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it today. Lord big snake pill, he''s just had a hand with someone. He''s very tired..."


    "He is getting weaker and weaker..." Sasuke''s voice seems to be filled with cold disdain.


    "Who are you?"


    Sasuke put his eyes on the unexpected sasai.


    There should have been no other people here, but today there is obviously an accident.


    "I''m Sakai..."


    Sasai extended his right hand with a fake smile and said hello.


    But the next moment, in the eyes of the young man, three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes stared at him.


    It''s like staring at your prey.


    Hoo!


    Without any reaction, Sakai was pulled into his inner world!


    In front of him, only the huge writing wheel eyes stared at him, while other places were twisted spaces, revealing a dangerous atmosphere everywhere.


    "Sasuke!"


    Dou saw Satai standing in place and immediately realized that something had happened.


    "Cut! boring. Ask big snake pill to come and train with me. "


    Sasuke said coldly, then got up and left.


    While sasai, who had lost his magic, exuded a cold sweat on his forehead and sat on the ground


    "The weak, incompetent garbage who betrayed the village and turned to big snake pill for strength..."


    Sasai couldn''t help thinking of what he had said to Naruto


    Maybe at the beginning, the boy was really as rubbish as he described.


    But


    Sasui can''t help but admit one thing. Sasuke may have chosen the right path to some extent.


    Because the boy in front of me is too strong


    Even strong enough to be frightening.


    This kind of killing intention full of evil is always chilling.


    So


    What should I do next?


    Do you still want to take Sasuke back according to the original plan?


    But with your own strength, is it enough?


    Boom!!!


    The rocks shook in an instant, like an earthquake!


    What the hell happened?


    At this time, the pharmacist was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    A light suddenly shone in, and then several figures appeared in the base hidden in the rocks.


    If it were not for this base, each place would be supported by a large number of stone columns, I''m afraid the fate of collapse could not be avoided now.


    The people who came in were still so familiar.


    "Train with you? How about I replace uncle snake? " Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at Sasuke who escaped into the darkness and said.


    "Sasuke! We have come to save you! " Naruto saw Sasuke, but his heart was full of joy.


    Seeing Sasuke, it was like being able to take him back.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree... You still don''t keep your promise!"


    A sharp voice came, and the big snake pill also appeared in the hall, standing with Sasuke, pharmacist Dou and sasai.


    Zhishu shook his head seriously, "Uncle snake, I''m here just to ensure the safety of my companions. And... Give them a chance to persuade Sasuke back. If I''m still like that, everyone has the right to choose his own way. "


    Sasuke replied in a cold voice, "persuade me back? You, what is it? "


    "We are companions!" Naruto shouted at Sasuke, "Sasuke, do you know? Big snake pill needs your body! "


    Naruto is very nervous and even his mood is fluctuating.


    But Sasuke still looked at Naruto with deep eyes, like an abyss, unable to see his feelings.


    Only the three dark gouyu in the blood red pupil are rotating slowly


    Zhishu couldn''t help but pie his mouth,


    "It seems that Sasuke is arrogant now... First of all, I am not among the people who want to persuade you to come back. So don''t give me the appearance that everyone here asks you to go back! "


    "The boss is powerful ~


    "I can''t stand his appearance for a long time!"


    When the members of the seventh class kept silent, the red sickle team took the lead in supporting.


    Sasuke''s pupils first contracted. No one spoke to him like this for a long time. "Interesting... It''s more interesting."

 Chapter 411

    "If that''s the case, it''s better. I don''t want the people who used to be my so-called Companions to be a group of fools, but... Whirlpool wisdom tree, do you still think I''m the waste who couldn''t defeat you at the beginning?"


    Sasuke looked at Zhishu with his writing wheel eyes, and his mouth was full of evil smile.


    Zhishu pursed his mouth. In fact, he never thought of such tit for tat with yuzhibo Sasuke at the beginning


    But this smelly fart is really annoying


    "Naruto and Sakura, because their feelings for you are very precious, it is understandable that they are stupid for a moment... But such feelings have become stupid words in your mouth... So you admit that you are an out and out waste, so you are not worth such a fetter?"


    This time, Zhishu spoke entirely for Naruto and Sakura.


    Maybe usually, girls mature earlier than boys.


    After these three years... Although Sakura''s feelings for Sasuke are still very precious, she has at least kept a calm now.


    Sasuke at this time... Zhishu is right.


    But Naruto is different. Once the forever optimist recognizes someone as a companion, it''s like doing his best.


    And in Naruto''s concept, there are some differences among his companions.


    In order to help this man, Naruto seems to be able to sacrifice all his other companions


    Is this a kiss for life?


    Zhishu thought that Naruto should roar again?


    "Zhishu, you can''t say that!" Naruto first looked at Zhishu and shouted. Then he turned to Sasuke and said, "Sasuke, you are our recognized companion, Muye Ninja! We will avenge you for your revenge! Big snake pill wants your body. Do you know? "


    "You have said it for the second time, Naruto. I admit that you were my most precious companions at the beginning. I have also thought, give up revenge, then live in the weak fetters with you, and finally gradually become a waste... "


    Sasuke raised his hand and pointed to Naruto with his slightly curved index finger.


    "But I can''t... I want to be strong! You''ve been persuading me to put down my hatred and say you can understand me. But in fact, you were born without parents, and you can''t understand that hatred at all. I will always remember the weakness and weakness in front of that man. I completely hate this feeling. As long as I can kill that man... What if I give my body? This is my choice. "


    "You! I will certainly take you back! " Naruto fingered Sasuke, then clenched his fist and hit himself in the chest.


    Like a man, he made his promise!


    This


    Wisdom tree has no exit.


    He felt that at this time, it was no longer his own stage.


    Just watch yourself.


    If Naruto and Sakura can really persuade Sasuke back, maybe his point of view will change accordingly.


    "Red sickle troops, stay on standby! This is a matter between the seventh shift. Our task is to ensure that other forces do not interfere. "


    With that, whirlpool Zhishu fixed his eyes on the big snake pill. Once the big snake pill or take a hand, the red sickle team will stop it without hesitation!


    Big snake pill also kept a calm smile,


    "In that case, Dou, let''s not get involved in this matter. This is an agreement between me and the child... This time, let Sasuke make a choice. "


    "Yes, Lord big snake pill."


    The pharmacist nodded cautiously, but he didn''t expect that whirlpool Zhishu really reached some agreement with big snake pill.


    ... does the child who originally called himself master Dou really have the strength to make an agreement with Lord big snake pill?


    Dou thought of this and looked at Sasuke again.


    That child is already very strong. Even now in the practice with the big snake pill, it doesn''t lose the slightest.


    But Dou also knows the reason. Lord big snake pill has mastered too many forbidden techniques.


    In the practice with Sasuke, they only use some ordinary ninja.


    But it can also be concluded that the child has amazing strength.


    Compared with the child and class 7, he hopes Sasuke can fight Zhishu once.


    He was curious and eager to know the result of all this.


    Because the so-called things between Class 7 have no meaning at all.


    Dou watched Sasuke. The child had been full of evil forces belonging to big snake pill for three years under big snake pill


    no


    Because of those round eyes, he looks more evil and cold than big snake pill.


    Eager to kill the man without any feelings.


    Such a person... Is it possible to return to the warm village of Muye again?


    I can''t think of any possibility.


    "Sasuke, you have gone too far on the wrong road. It''s too late for you to come back now. "


    Kakashi lifted the black eye mask, and a same eye with three gouyu writing wheel stared at Sasuke.


    Because in the previous battle with big snake pill, he has used divine power once


    Now he can no longer use kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes


    "That''s the power of our yuzhibo family... It doesn''t belong to you. So you can''t use these eyes like me. "


    Sasuke put his eyes on Kakashi again, with a dull indifference on his face.


    But at this time, Kakashi suddenly smiled brightly, just like the spring sunshine.


    "No, that power was given to me by my best friend. So that''s why I''m getting stronger with his share. "


    "This ridiculous and weak excuse again..."


    Suddenly another voice was inserted into the conversation between Sasuke and the members of class 7,


    "I don''t think so, although I don''t know what fetters are. But along the way, I saw Naruto and Sakura''s determination to guard the fetters between you, so this time, I''ll save you as a member of class 7. "


    It''s Sakai!


    At this time, when everyone ignored the existence of this man, he stood up.


    "Whew... It seems that you are not on our side." Said big snake pill.


    But at this time, the people of class 7 gave sasai questioning eyes.


    He is a member of the root!


    And I came here alone to perform some other tasks


    Has been no feelings of fake laughter, and even deceive


    How can people believe him?

 Chapter 412

    "Cough... I''d better put in a word at this time."


    Zhishu suddenly coughed twice and cast his eyes into this solidified space.


    He couldn''t bear to let the awakened Sakai be suspected.


    "Here, I can guarantee that Sakai is telling the truth at this moment."


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree is not very loud, but it has a full and firm power.


    Sakai looked at Zhishu here, and then showed a very bright smile


    Sasai, has he... Really changed?


    Kakashi thought incredibly, but there was an example of Daiwa around him.


    So it should happen.


    After all, a lot of things happened between Class 7.


    He, who had no contact with the outside world, had a fetter with the seventh class.


    "Fetters? I admit that there is such a thing... "Sasuke said carelessly,


    "But in addition to the fetters with you, I have other fetters... That is to kill my brother, so I want to cut off the fetters between us."


    Naruto immediately shouted, "then why didn''t you kill me?"


    "I just don''t want to gain strength in the way the man said..." Sasuke''s mind suddenly flashed the cold man, his brother.


    "So you can also understand it as my whim..."


    Whoosh!!!


    Almost blinking, Sasuke has moved to Naruto''s side.


    The right hand presses the handle of the exquisite white Taidao behind


    So fast!!


    Naruto had almost no reaction, Sasuke had appeared beside him!


    Kakashi was also stunned... He didn''t even catch Sasuke''s sudden attack!


    This fierce genius has successfully transformed in the past three years.


    Transformed into a man that many people fear.


    Sasuke said softly beside Naruto''s ear, "in other words, I may kill you on a whim. But you''re lucky... I value more than you... "


    In an instant, Sasuke''s figure disappeared again


    When he appeared, he had reached the whirlpool wisdom tree standing next to him,


    The white grass pheasant sword has been waved by him, and the light of the sun shines on the silver white blade through the big hole opened when the team came in.


    "What makes me itch is you, whirlpool wisdom tree!"


    Sasuke''s voice is still indifferent, but his grass pheasant sword has flashed a Zizi arc!


    The thousand bird stream has been used by him to strengthen the grass pheasant sword!


    Pop!


    He kept pressing his hand on Sasuke''s hand, and everything stopped.


    "This time your opponent is not me. Wait until the matter of your seventh shift is solved."


    Whirlpool Zhishu also calmly looked at Sasuke''s slowly rotating blood red three hook jade writing wheel eyes.


    "Good."


    Sasuke''s face raised some smiles


    If the whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t even take such an attack, then the battle was meaningless.


    Ninja school


    He never really won the young man in front of him


    When he came to the big snake pill, he knew that the boy''s real identity was the orphan of the destroyed vortex family.


    He is the only orthodox successor of the yuzhibo family in the world.


    In other words, the battle between them can represent the glory of the vortex family and the yuzhibo family.


    However, he lost again and again.


    Now, the battle is full of fun!


    "In that case... I''ll quickly get rid of them."


    Whoosh!


    Sasuke jumped up, jumped out of the broken hole and stood outside in the sun.


    Looking down at the Naruto below,


    "Naruto, don''t you always want to fight me? What about you three years later? And Mr. Kakashi, come along and let me cut off all the so-called fetters! "


    "... sure enough, in Sasuke''s eyes, I still don''t exist at all..."


    Suddenly, when all the people in the seventh shift were saving up for war, a female voice that was not gentle, but still bright in front of people sounded.


    Everyone looked at the girl with short pink hair


    Once this girl also had long flowing hair... But because of a battle, she resolutely realized that she would never become a ninja who dragged her companions down again.


    So she cut off her long hair with bitterness.


    But now, the girl''s pink hair is blowing slightly by the wind.


    The corners of the girl''s mouth also have a slight arc.


    That''s the color of confidence.


    "Sasuke, I know that in your eyes, I have always been a ninja who will only drag others down. In fact, I was like this... So I worked hard to become stronger! Now! "


    Boom!!!


    The girl''s slender body broke out an amazing power!


    No one thought what kind of power such a girl would have when she hit the ground with her fist!


    It was able to make all the buildings tremble, the ground cracked, and the huge cracks continued to extend.


    Boom


    Everything was like an earthquake, so the stone columns gradually collapsed, and the rubble splashed on everyone in the building.


    But a bigger collapse is still happening!


    "Sakura... When?"


    Kakashi was almost stunned, although he had seen Sakura''s strange power before. But today''s Sakura seems to be more powerful than before!


    Maybe this girl has accumulated too much strength, just for today''s full release!


    This is a natural disaster for ordinary people.


    But everyone here has amazing abilities.


    Zoe in the red sickle team also used the wind to hide for everyone in the red sickle team, propped up a wind barrier and blew away all attacks.


    Big snake pill is waving with his grass pheasant sword... All the stones are as soft as tofu in front of the grass pheasant sword


    (the grass pheasant sword in Naruto is made by people in grass pheasant village. There are eleven in total. Big snake pill has tiancongyun sword, Sasuke has tianbuliu sword, and weasel has tianshiquan sword.)


    Everyone avoided all these harmless rubble


    But


    Everyone has stood under the blue sky! The base has turned into a piece of ruins, and there is enough space to fight for everyone!

 Chapter 413

    It seems that Sakura has really grown up too much


    Zhishu looked at Sakura and sighed silently in her heart.


    In fact, Zhishu has always thought that Sakura''s strange power can''t surpass himself.


    But at this moment, Zhishu felt that he could not compare with Sakura''s strange power.


    Although the girl has always assumed a very annoying role.


    Because she did too many wrong things when she was young. Forcing Naruto to sacrifice too many things for Sasuke.


    But this girl really grew up the most


    Because she also has her own persistence, because she also wants to protect everything she wants to protect by her own efforts.


    "Sakura... You''ve really become stronger... But it''s not enough."


    Sasuke said all this indifferently. In his eyes, Sakura''s strange power has no meaning at all.


    It can''t even make him half moved.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether it makes sense or not! Sasuke, although I still like you, I also understand too many things because of Zhishu. This time I take you back, one is for the fetters between me. But take you back to Muye''s prison and repent for your mistakes! "


    Sakura said firmly that at this moment, she was no longer the weak girl who begged Sasuke to go back.


    At this moment, she really grew up to be a ninja who can be alone.


    "Sakura?"


    Naruto was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Sakura would say so at this time.


    "Naruto, I''m sorry. I''m not the Sakura I used to be. But now I pay more attention to the fetters between us... Since I am a companion, I can''t see our companion go on the wrong road. And can''t indulge it and go wrong with him. Sasuke should repent for some time in Muye''s prison! This is what we should really do as companions! Take the initiative to send him to take responsibility! Instead of evading your responsibilities! "


    This?


    Even Zhishu was stunned. He never thought that Sakura would say such words at this time.


    And kakasi gradually changed from stunned to smiling.


    So was Sakai, with a trusting smile on his face.


    Naruto looked around him... And gradually understood.


    "Well, as a companion of class 7! We will never allow you to continue to make mistakes, Sasuke! "


    All the members of class 7 showed a happy and winning smile at this moment!


    "Boss! I seem to be moved! Sobbing... "


    The well shut in of the red sickle team, who had been silent, covered his eyes and cried.


    "What an amazing transformation it is. Boss, I can''t help fighting for them."


    Zoe also said with some blood boiling.


    Zhishu pursed his mouth slightly. He didn''t expect that in the end, it would be such a result


    Butterfly effect, has it started?


    If you know this in advance, you will not hesitate to join this battle.


    Bring Sasuke back to Muye


    But,


    Zhishu glanced at Uncle snake, who was still smiling not far away, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Kakashi, Naruto, Sakura, sasai. I have an agreement with Uncle snake. So this time, I can''t help you bring Sasuke back... "


    "It''s all right, Zhishu, as long as you can get the news from your mother! You''ve done your best. "


    Kakashi turned his eyes to Zhishu and said with a smile.


    In fact, of course he knew that Zhishu had done his best, otherwise at this time, if big snake pill was added to the battle.


    It can even be said that none of the people in class 7 can bring Sasuke back from the hands of big snake pill.


    It is even possible that the whole army will be buried here


    Zhishu has done a good check.


    "Now! It''s after all the members of class 7! "


    Naruto raised his fist high! A general cry.


    Zhishu looked at it, but he thought that Naruto might be a more qualified Ninja at this time.


    A man of whirlpool descent!


    Born to give this family strong vitality and a large number of chakras, they are not used to show off.


    But to protect and guard the responsibility!


    "You are really not as naive as you used to be." Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes were slightly surprised.


    Before, no matter what he did, he seemed to be forgiven by these people in front of him.


    But now what he has done, can he finally have some punitive measures?


    That''s interesting


    Do you benefit from all this?


    Sasuke once again turned his eyes to the red haired boy. At this time, the boy''s face also had some expectant smiles.


    "Hey... Don''t think you make me feel interesting, I won''t kill you..."


    Whoosh!!


    Sasuke moved to Naruto''s side, and the sharp tianbuliu sword stabbed Naruto.


    Cherry Blossom rush!


    Then, a very violent fist came out.


    I don''t know when Sakura has been so close to Naruto!


    Sasuke immediately wanted to draw the knife back, because for him, getting a blow from Sakura was also a very painful thing.


    What he is strong is his destructive power and speed, not his defense ability


    But at this time, his feet suddenly stretched out two hands and clenched him tightly.


    [Tu Dun ¡¤ decapitation in the heart]!


    Kakashi!


    Sasuke still hasn''t forgotten the Ninja that Kakashi used for him on the day when he really became xiaren.


    But I didn''t expect that such a C-level Ninja would control him in place at this time!


    In front of Naruto, I don''t know when, he has changed into another shadow.


    Between their hands, there is a ninja that Sasuke is very familiar with!


    [spiral pill]!


    It''s just an attack Ninja formed by chakra''s rapid and disorderly rotation!


    No need to seal!


    Almost instant Ninja!


    Suddenly, when the sky was dark, there appeared a lion composed of three inks flying towards him in the air!


    All the attacks of the seventh squad gathered together at this moment!


    And he was controlled by Kakashi!


    Seems to have fallen into a state of death!


    "They... Still don''t know Sasuke." Big snake pill suddenly shook his head and said.


    The pharmacist also nodded, "yes, Lord snake pill."

 Chapter 414

    Prick!


    The blue arc suddenly flickered in the sun!


    Around the field, the boy wearing a broad kimono and persistent white Tianbu Liujian.


    White kimono, purple rope belt.


    At the shoulder, there is a pattern like a table tennis racket!


    The arc is around the boy of yuzhibo family, spreading around wantonly!


    Boom!


    Naruto''s shadow split instantly couldn''t bear the pressure and burst.


    And Sakura also fell to the ground immediately because of a fierce attack!


    Kakasi was forced to get out of the ground and sat panting on the ground.


    Because he had used kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes when fighting with big snake pill, he was already in a weak state.


    Now it''s even worse!


    Because he is not the body of the yuzhibo family, he has to pay too much to bear the wheel eye! He can''t freely switch between writing wheel eyes and ordinary eyes, just like ordinary yuzhibo people. So every moment, he consumed too much chakra. Therefore, his chakra becomes so few that it consumes more when using divine power.


    (the body of non yuzhibo people cannot close the state of writing wheel eyes. See Tuan Zang and kakasi cover their eyes. In addition, according to Kai''s memory, when Kakashi went to Ninja school at the age of six, Kai couldn''t separate a normal part. At that time, Kakashi was able to separate the parts of the whole classroom... And the teacher was surprised to say that they were all shadow parts. Therefore, it is understandable that writing wheel eyes actually does more harm than good to Kakashi. As for Tuan Zang, it is because there are primary cells on the arm that big snake pill gave him, so it can support so many writing wheel eyes. And the use of other gods does not have a long cooling period.)


    And sasai super beast fake painting has become a pool of ink


    "Do you have only such strength?"


    Sasuke asked blandly


    The next moment, Naruto realized that there was something calling him in his heart.


    Nine tails!


    The tail beast, known as the most powerful of all tail beasts, is calling him!


    "Naruto... Come on, who is it? I''ll help you kill him. "


    The huge nine tail chakra stood in front of Naruto''s inner world and said to Naruto.


    Just when Naruto wanted to refuse, suddenly the familiar cold voice appeared again.


    "It turns out that this thing is hidden in your body..."


    Sasuke!


    He''s here!


    With the help of the power of writing wheel eyes, he embodied his own existence in Naruto''s inner world!


    Or his chakra!


    "Can you see me?" Jiuwei asked in a murderous voice.


    Sasuke carried his tianbuliu sword and said indifferently, "look at you, it shouldn''t be the first time to see these eyes?"


    Nine tails just said faintly, "stronger than my chakra... And these eyes are just like spots..."


    "I don''t know him, but..."


    Saying this, Sasuke, who is embodied in Naruto''s inner world, put his hand on Jiuwei chakra.


    Then the chakra broke up


    Yuzhibo clan has the power to manipulate the tail beast!


    "You''d better not kill Naruto... Otherwise I promise you''ll regret..."


    The collapsed nine tail chakra finally said such a sentence.


    In reality, Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked at all this indifferently on the collapsed ruins


    His thousand birds have paralyzed everyone in class 7


    He has become very strong now, stronger than too many people


    Then he slowly raised his hand and looked at the sky without emotion,


    "In that case... Let this move end your so-called fetters..."


    As he said before, he didn''t kill Naruto at the beginning. It was on a whim


    So now he can kill Naruto, Sakura, Sakai, Kakashi... All because of a whim!


    Pop!


    A man grabbed his hand, so strong that his hand could not move at all.


    "That''s it, Sasuke. You''ve won the chance to leave here... I won''t stop you this time. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu stared at Sasuke coldly and said that class 7 lost so quickly, which he didn''t expect.


    The boy can now release thousands of birds from all over his body


    Except for sasui, almost all the members of the seventh squad decided to use close combat to fight Sasuke.


    This time, Sasuke won with a lot of luck.


    Including Kakashi, he was too tired before.


    But Zhishu knows another thing... Even if there is no luck in this battle, Sasuke will win.


    He is different from before


    "Sasuke, let''s get out of here."


    Suddenly the big snake pill said slowly,


    "Just keep the people here and help us solve some Xiao members..."


    "Is that the ridiculous reason?"


    Sasuke glanced at the big snake pill disdainfully, and then stared at Zhishu again.


    "Do you want to protect them?"


    "One of the purposes of my coming here this time... Including my team, is to fight with this goal."


    Zhishu said, staring blandly into Sasuke''s eyes.


    "Boss, let''s go to war! We can''t help it! "


    He shut in the well with tears in his eyes and shouted to Zhishu.


    The efforts of the members of the seventh class ended up like this.


    Everyone in the red sickle team was moved.


    "Boss! Order a war! "


    Zoe also stares at Yu Zhibo and Sasuke says, but Zhishu is a little silent


    "I''ve made an agreement with big snake pill... This time I can''t." Then Zhishu let go of Sasuke''s hand.


    "Big snake pill, don''t you think it will be very interesting to fight here?"


    Sasuke glanced at the big snake pill. The red sickle team and whirlpool wisdom tree here seem to be better than the previous seventh class


    "It''s no use. Although we won''t lose... We can''t win, and finally we leave the end bored..." big snake pill spread out his hands and seemed to have seen the end. "So we''d better put such a battle in the future... Didn''t they say they wanted to arrest you?"


    "Forget it, in that case, it''s boring. Big snake pill, you will continue training with me this afternoon... "


    Then Sasuke walked towards the big snake pill


    "Damn..."

 Chapter 415

    The mission failed


    For class 7, this matter is undoubtedly particularly heavy.


    Because they failed to bring back Sasuke


    If things can follow the best track, Sasuke is brought back.


    Will be sent to Muye''s prison for half a year or a year


    In fact, Sasuke seems to have no other crimes except leaving Muye and taking refuge in traitorous snake pill.


    After all, when he defected, he was still very weak and did not participate in any task in the village.


    The burden brought to the village, that is, someone was hurt in the team sent to "rescue" him


    During this year, Naruto and Sakura will visit the prison every time they finish their tasks.


    Speak with Sasuke, talk to him about the things in the task, and look forward to Sasuke''s escape from prison. They continue to experience exploration again and again as companions.


    Let the fetters between them become deeper, cry and laugh together, and become stronger together


    But class 7 failed


    Sasuke left there very blandly... Even if Zhishu and big snake pill didn''t stop there together, worse results would happen.


    In Muye hospital, Kakashi lay on the hospital bed


    He is not particularly able to control the divine power now, especially after using the divine power this time, he continues to fight.


    So now, he estimates that he will lie in the hospital bed for some time.


    Daiwa, the captain of the shadow Department directly under Huoying, temporarily replaced Kakashi as the captain of the seventh shift because he had to supervise the already unstable Naruto.


    It''s just that after this, class 7 has no task.


    "Mr. Kakashi, in fact, I think you can do it without the help of those eyes. Generally speaking, those eyes are still a drag... "


    Zhishu stood next to the hospital bed and said to Kakashi.


    In fact, it is


    Although the writing wheel eyes are really strong enough, these eyes can not be driven by any kind of body.


    Of course, the best ones with these eyes are the yuzhibo family.


    This is what yuzhibo family has naturally. Naturally, they also have a body that is most suitable for these eyes.


    There is no doubt about it.


    This is why although uncle snake had so many writing wheel eyes when making that arm for Tuan Zang, he didn''t take any eyes.


    Because Uncle snake has a strong picky mind... He only wants the best pair of writing wheel eyes in the family and the body most suitable for that pair of writing wheel eyes.


    Of course, when he found that he could not defeat yuzhibo weasel, he could only choose yuzhibo Sasuke with the same blood.


    "This is a gift from my most precious friend. Take him as if my friend is still looking at the world..."


    Kakashi calmly explained the matter with Zhishu. In fact, he didn''t say anything about it.


    Lin changed this eye for Kakashi herself.


    The meaning of this eye to Kakashi is not just a fighting tool


    "I see, Mr. Kakashi, so you have always been a person I admire."


    Zhishu nodded.


    Naruto and Sakura standing next to them nodded in affirmation.


    Squeak,


    The door was suddenly pushed open


    The small door frame was crowded with four people.


    In the middle stood a very strong uncle with a cigarette in his mouth. He was wearing a normal wooden leaf. The only difference is that the waist cloth


    On the blue gray waist cloth, write the word fire in fire red font.


    This is the symbol of the twelve forbearance once guarded by the country of fire, and also represents the former glory of this master.


    "Kakashi, are you okay?"


    The ape flying ASMA greeted calmly. In fact, he already knew about kakassi''s current situation. I just came here to visit my friend.


    "Of course it''s all right..." Kakashi lay in bed, but she didn''t move, like a man whose kidney was hollowed out


    Although Mr. Kakashi doesn''t have a girlfriend, after all, he also reads some pornographic books written by the teacher every day


    And often in a lazy and tired state


    Zhishu couldn''t help thinking more.


    "Ah, Mr. Kakashi, when can my practice begin?"


    Naruto could not help reminding Kakashi that his attention had shifted.


    Now no one is more eager to become stronger than Naruto.


    "HMM... ASMA and I have something to talk about. Why don''t you go to dinner? We''ll talk about it later. "


    Kakashi buttoned his face with his index finger and said


    And when he said this, Ding CI had cheered!


    This fat man keeps a high excitement about food at all times. He is almost as good as Yamanaka Yuanhui


    But qiudao dingci is a powerful fat man


    And Yamanaka Yuanhui is just a quick fat man


    At the thought of the word "Agility", Zhishu can always come up with the picture of Shanzhong Yuanhui wearing dark clothes and galloping under the moonlight


    It''s incredible


    "Well, since we have nothing to do, let''s go to dinner together and introduce Sakai to you by the way."


    Zhishu also stretched lazily and said.


    "Hello." Sasai said with a gentle smile.


    So the party went to the barbecue shop Q at the suggestion of simifei ASMA.


    Sitting on the chair of the barbecue shop, Zhi Shu looked at the ding ding of the opposite side and had been trying to eat and eat.


    While eating, yamanakano suddenly put down his chopsticks, "by the way, Zhishu, have you heard? Seiichi ITO and his father left the village... It is said that they are going to practice their family tradition... "


    "Huh?"


    Zhishu was a little surprised. Zhishu didn''t know anything about Ito''s family until he came to the world.


    And by chance, Zhishu also found that Ito''s family is not a long-standing family for Muye.


    It''s even like adding wood leaves later


    Even as an ordinary person.


    But what Zhishu doesn''t understand is why there are such strict family rules if it is just an ordinary small family?


    There is even a set of cultivation methods that belong to their family


    This undoubtedly makes Zhishu curious about his teammate in class 9.

 Chapter 416

    And


    Ito Chengyi also took away his Qingquan sword


    The sword has even become an indispensable part of its own combat system.


    Although it is said that we can now use our own improved chakra scalpel to condense the sword.


    But after all, there is no real feel of a sword. A good sword can improve a person''s combat effectiveness.


    Just like the wood leaf white teeth in those days.


    "Well... I hope Chengyi can return Qingquan to me after cultivation. I''m very used to Qingquan''s sword."


    Zhishu looked out of the glass with his arms on his pillow and said


    Suddenly,


    A white pigeon flew over the blue sky.


    Zhishu instantly realized the difference of the pigeon. When something big happened, Muye was used to summon Shangren pigeons


    What happened at this time?


    "You continue to eat here... Something happened..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said to several people, and then the figure disappeared... Just like the person who didn''t have money and avoided paying the bill.


    "Zhishu is always so busy..."


    Inoue picked up a piece of barbecue with thin white smoke with chopsticks and said,


    "Yes, Lord Zhishu is a very extraordinary person in my eyes."


    Sasai said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Naruto sat more decadent in his chair. "Sakai will say two good words only when he is carrying Zhishu."


    "In fact, Naruto, you are also a very unusual little JJ man."


    Hoo


    A wind blowing from nowhere... Naruto has almost petrified in place.


    In front of so many people... Not only Sakura, but also Inoue and Ding CI. Fortunately, Luwan went home to help his father collect herbs.


    "Sasai, I won''t spare you today!"


    Naruto pounced on Sakai and began to fight with him.


    And Sakura covered her mouth and smiled slightly


    On the roof of Muye administrative building, the upper tolerance of Muye has been listed in rows and rows.


    Hundreds of forbearance, enough to reflect the strength of this forbearance community''s first forbearance village.


    Behind the ape flying ASMA stood the serious deer pill. Now among the new generation of Muye, only he and Zhishu have become Shangren.


    At the front, there are the elites of Muye.


    Zhishu also ranked in this line, while kakasi did not come here because of his illness.


    What happened?


    Need to stir up so much patience?


    All the people cast their puzzled eyes on the master standing behind the railing of a high platform.


    As the fire shadow of Muye, of course, she will announce the matter.


    Seeing that the people below had arrived, the master still frowned.


    Because of the recent incident, she was also very upset.


    "According to the news from the fire temple, not long ago... The fire temple was attacked by Xiao..."


    The master''s tone was a little heavy,


    At this time, ASMA''s eyes widened.


    "What! So how''s Dilu? "


    Of all the people, only ASMA attaches the most importance to the news. Because Di Lu, the host of the temple of fire, was his teammate in "guarding the twelve forbearances".


    They have a very deep friendship.


    When the master saw the already nervous ape flying ASMA, he sighed, "unfortunately, in order to protect the temple, Lu, the host of the fire temple, died in the process of fighting with Xiao members..."


    A half burnt cigarette slipped from the mouth of ape flying ASMA and hit the roof without track.


    However, the master did not stop his narration. "According to the news from the fire temple, although it has been determined that the reason why Xiao members attacked the fire temple is that there is a reward of 30 million Liang in the land... But it does not rule out that the real purpose of Xiao members who have been active in the fire country is Jiuwei in Muye village..."


    At this point, the master paused slightly before telling the news about the tail beast,


    "So far, Xiao has successfully captured five tailed beasts and attacked shayin village, but failed to get one. There are also eight tailed beasts in yunyin village, Nine Tailed beasts in Muye village and three tailed beasts that have disappeared, which have not fallen into Xiao''s hands..."


    This


    When hearing the news, almost most of the Muye ninjas were shocked by the news.


    That''s a tail!


    Strategic weapons that can directly affect the outcome of the war!


    But in front of this organization that had almost no news before, it seemed that it was taken away without any protection!


    Most of the Shangren here have experienced the nine tail rebellion 15 years ago!


    Of course, understand the horror of the tail beast!


    At that time, the three generations of Huoying gathered the power of the whole Muye and launched a desperate battle with Jiuwei!


    The four generations of Huoying are outside the village to confront the behind the scenes of the nine tail rebellion.


    It can be said that if the three generations had not suppressed Jiuwei with the huge Ruyi golden cudgel at that time. And if Muye''s pigs, deer and butterflies combine to attack nine tails, I''m afraid Muye''s casualties will be an unimaginable number.


    But now, five such strategic weapons have fallen into the hands of this mysterious organization


    Now, they have started their activities in Muye.


    It is almost certain that their core goal is the Nine Tailed demon fox, the strongest tailed beast in Muye.


    "Never let Jiuwei fall into the hands of Xiao!"


    In the process of tolerance, someone shouted such a sentence.


    But now it caters to everyone''s voice. If Jiuwei falls into the hands of Xiao again, the consequences will be more unimaginable


    "So now the village has made the following ninjas to participate in the search and arrest. Xiao infiltrated into the traitor tolerance of the fire country... Ape flying ASMA, Nara Deer pill, steel iron..."


    Soon, the master''s words had been read, and more than a dozen Shangren or elite Shangren and some Zhongren participated in this action.


    And Zhishu didn''t hear his name


    This time, I seem to have some memories.


    What is it?


    In Zhishu''s mind, he seems to have some memories of earth and land''s death. But it''s a little vague


    By the way


    ASMA seems to


    ASMA is dead!


    Zhishu suddenly raised his head and looked at the man whose face was still firm.


    It was in such an event that he left the world. Calmly charged his disciples and entrusted his children to Luwan


    The last cigarette fell and he left the world.


    The child in the red belly on the eve of the sun was born without a father


    "I came to this world to change these..." whirlpool Zhishu clenched his fist.

 Chapter 417

    "Report!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised his hand.


    The upper forbearance all looked at the red haired child.


    What does he want to do?


    But at this time, no one will choose to ignore the child''s opinions.


    Maybe not before, but after the experience of protecting Sha Yin and wind shadow with the power of one person, the reputation of whirlpool wisdom tree has undoubtedly improved more.


    "What''s up? Wisdom tree? "


    The master asked blandly. At this time, whirlpool wisdom tree certainly wouldn''t joke about things like that.


    So the master is more serious.


    "I know a clue about the members of the fire country!"


    Whirlpool Zhishu said seriously.


    "Huh?"


    The master frowned slightly, "then say it."


    "According to my guess, the Xiao member of this activity in the country of fire should be the undead duo."


    "Not dead?"


    Many people have noticed this feature. Obviously, immortality is a surprising power for most people.


    "As the name suggests, both of them... Have the ability to kill. This information was not clear when I followed my teacher laiye to practice. And these conclusions come from the analysis of our Ministry of culture and education. "


    Vortex wisdom tree still slightly explained the source of intelligence. In fact, now, the teacher has been writing, but in the task of collecting intelligence.


    So Zhishu said that no one would doubt him at all.


    And as we all know, there is also a very small dark force directly belonging to the whirlpool wisdom tree, which originally undertook the task of assisting its work.


    Since the creation of the so-called Ministry of culture and education, these secret ministries have officially become members of the Ministry of culture and education.


    "If it''s immortal? Then aren''t we unable to defeat them anyway? "


    The question was immediately raised.


    But Zhishu immediately shook his head and said in a dignified tone, "of course, they still have a way to deal with it. One member of the undead Duo is called jiaodu. He is a ninja in the same era as the early generation of Huoying adult. He can take other people''s hearts and continue to live in the world by practicing forbidden art... So he has up to five hearts and can use five chakra properties. And he can turn each heart into a monster to fight. A single puncture of his heart, or a serious injury in the conventional sense, can not make him lose too much blood so that his heart stops beating. So it is very difficult to kill. In addition, because he is a strong man in the same period as the early generation, his combat effectiveness is also very good... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said here, all the people listening took a breath of air conditioning


    In the introduction of whirlpool wisdom tree, the strength of jiaodu has made everyone very dignified. However, from the mouth of Zhishu, it also gradually shows the truth that the horns can still be killed.


    At least now that we know how to deal with it, we won''t be hurt because we don''t know the situation.


    "What about the other one? You also said it was the undead duo. "


    Instead of being immersed in surprise like others, she asked for other more important information.


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s face became more dignified, "as for the other person... He can be said to be more thorough than the ability of the horn not to die."


    "How is that possible?"


    Immediately, some ninjas questioned the words of whirlpool Zhishu, because in their eyes, the forbidden art like jiaodu has been very unbelievable.


    Is it true that there are people in the tolerance world who are not afraid of any harm?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree ignored, but still calmly narrated, "the second person''s characteristic is holding a huge red sickle. His name is feiduan, and his belief is the cult of evil gods... This strange cult believes in killing, so feiduan''s fighting method is also very special. But beyond that, as I said, flying is immortal. Whether you cut off his head or cut it into pieces, he still talks to you with his only mouth and looks at you with his eyes. In addition, as long as he gets a drop of the enemy''s blood, he can launch the sacrifice ceremony of the cult. Connect the owner of the blood with his own body... And then launch a fatal attack on himself. Wherever the enemy is, he will die. And he who has an immortal body will be intact. "


    This


    How could there be such a person?


    "Isn''t it impossible to have a way to defeat them?"


    Huibishou asked Zhishu in surprise, because what Zhishu said now is like telling some fairy tales.


    This is simply impossible.


    But he said it from Zhishu''s mouth.


    But everyone clearly understands one thing. Whirlpool Zhishu won''t joke at this time. And what he said also has great credibility.


    "Since it''s what Zhishu said and the analysis is so in place, Zhishu must have figured out the countermeasures?"


    Suddenly a cold voice said, but in the tone of speaking, there was full trust in Zhishu.


    He is no one else


    It was the leader of class 9 who endured the moonlight and the wind.


    Because of Zhishu, he didn''t die in that middle tolerance exam.


    Moreover, because the master returned to the wood leaf. His weak body has been repaired.


    In these three years, he has officially become the Shangren of Muye village.


    Zhishu looked gently at his teacher, and then said slowly,


    "What teacher feifeng said is not wrong. I have analyzed the way to deal with these two people."


    How can such enemies have a way to deal with them?


    Many ninjas were full of puzzlement, but at this time, maitekai gave a thumb to Zhishu.


    The master of Arts looked at Zhishu and said directly, "in that case, don''t sell off."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also nodded and said slowly, "the way to deal with jiaodu is actually simple. With the most fierce attack, cut off his neck. Although he has five hearts, and therefore his vitality is tenacious, he is different from feiduan after all. If his neck is cut off, he will still die. However, not everyone can complete this task. So I suggest that senior ASMA carry out this task. His Feng Dun is very fierce. With the help of Luwan''s shadow imitation, he can win... As for flying... "

 Chapter 419

    When everyone thought that the dust had settled on this action, vortex Zhishu raised his hand again


    "Is there anything else? Wisdom tree. "


    The master couldn''t help asking, but in her heart, there was a kind of speculation.


    That is, whirlpool wisdom tree will also participate in this mission


    According to her previous ideas, she would never agree with vortex Zhishu''s behavior of randomly selecting tasks to perform.


    But today, the master has a different idea.


    Because the intelligence of Zhishu has clearly explained how powerful the "undead Duo" is.


    Although the whirlpool wisdom tree has expressed their abilities and methods against them.


    But that jiaodu is, after all, a strong man at the same time as the early generation... An enemy that can not be underestimated.


    So this time, if whirlpool Zhishu wants to join this mission, she won''t stop it.


    "Although I especially want to join this mission, it''s a pity that I have everything else these days. So I want 11 people in my dark Department to support this mission instead of me. If they are there, they will be absolutely safe. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree slowly said his own thoughts. As he said, he wanted to perform such a task by himself.


    But these days... He did have some other things, so he had to let the [red sickle] army act instead of him.


    However, even if he did not personally participate in this mission, he was very relieved.


    After all, their own [red sickle] army has the improved curse seal [immortal seal] granted by themselves.


    With them, the security of the teams searching for flying segments and jiaodu can certainly be improved again.


    And I have told them one thing in private.


    Try to focus on ape flying ASMA... If ape flying ASMA goes to the underground black market.


    The most important place is the underground black market, because jiaodu must take the land''s head in exchange for a reward in order to know the money.


    So the two cores of the [red sickle] team are ASMA and the underground black market


    This has almost established a foolproof situation.


    As for the thing Zhishu has to do


    Hearing what whirlpool Zhishu said, the master couldn''t help wondering... The child didn''t want to participate in this action?


    However, since he is willing to let his dark department participate in this mission, it is also a very good result.


    Even after hearing the information of whirlpool wisdom tree, the master wanted to send more people. But she didn''t expect that whirlpool Zhishu would fill the vacancy of this task by herself.


    But eleven people


    Isn''t his secret department twelve?


    The master thought. Why did he leave a member of the dark side alone?


    Is it related to what Zhishu wants to do?


    Forget it


    The master shook his head. Now I think such a thing has no meaning.


    As long as this matter can be well solved.


    "In that case, that''s it."


    As the shadow of fire in Muye village, the master also made a final decision.


    Pop!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree snapped his fingers, and then a figure appeared next to whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The black cloak seemed to cover up all the connections between the man and the world.


    Even when the black cloak danced with the wind, it was surprisingly free and easy.


    This man appears so fast!


    Almost everyone was surprised that Zhishu''s dark Department had such a speed.


    But


    Then, when the air flow was stable, the cloak gradually fell, and a bloated body appeared


    This is a fat man!


    "Boss, you can''t be handsome for your own sake. That''s it. Are you very tired?"


    Yamanaka Yuanhui then took off his cloak. Inside, he was wearing a purple gray dark vest with an enlarged dark mask on his face.


    However, he lost the cover of his cloak and thoroughly showed his body in front of everyone.


    No mistake


    This is a fat man.


    "There are so many people. We should play tricks and come back." Seeing this free and loose fat man, whirlpool Zhishu had to bite his teeth and whisper.


    Then whirlpool Zhishu raised his volume and said, "Yuanhui, now you inform the others in the team to come here and participate in this task..."


    "... boss, aren''t they all here?" Yuanhui pretended to be puzzled and said, pointing to the place where the red sickle army was hidden around.


    The corner of vortex wisdom tree''s mouth twitched slightly, "shut up!"


    "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being a young man. It''s so energetic," said maitekai with a bright smile on his face.


    The moonlight and the wind also smiled and nodded, "it was the same when the ninth shift was on duty. Now it seems that I really miss it... "


    Then, almost all the upper forbearance smiled. Basically, the upper forbearance here. All belong to the upper tolerance on the surface of Muye village.


    At least it has nothing to do with Tuan Zang, because Tuan Zang can''t send his own people to be driven by the master.


    Seeing such a look, they all smiled brightly.


    Most people have a good relationship with Zhishu and don''t care about such an episode at all.


    Moreover, this also shows one thing.


    After Zhishu got the news, he arranged for his secret department. This is a very responsible performance for the ninja in the village.


    Soon, this meeting was over.


    All ninjas sent to perform this mission are also actively preparing.


    Including ibihi, all members of the torture interrogation class were also mobilized to collect the blood of prisoners on death row and some livestock.


    Finally, it became... A pile of bright red and sticky blood mixed together.


    It even smells fishy. If it hadn''t been for the sealed scroll, I''m afraid this kind of thing would be difficult to carry.


    During this period, whirlpool wisdom tree stood with the fat man and watched all these actions.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree leaned against the tree with a green dandelion stem in its mouth, while the fat man ate potato chips in a big gulp, clattering


    This time [red sickle] used 11 dark parts, and the only dark part that was not used was fat man, Yamanaka Yuanhui.


    But now they seem to be talking about other things


    "Boss, are you really going to do this? They are very unfriendly. "


    The wisdom tree gently spits out the dandelion stem from his mouth, "well, since they want to, what if I go?"

 Chapter 420

    Vortex wisdom tree''s tone, with calm and a kind of self-confidence.


    But these things don''t matter to fat people. Anyway, these things are done by the boss, and his relationship is not so big.


    He just wants to give play to some curiosity he doesn''t usually use in the process of eating.


    Anyway, those people have no ability to threaten the boss


    Yamanaka Yuanhui thought about these things while wriggling his mouth and stomach.


    In fact, in these days, whirlpool Zhishu has to deal with something. He knows what it is.


    That is what he has been responsible for, and what he negotiated with Prajna.


    In fact, in [red sickle], only he can do it. Although his strength is not the strongest among the [red sickle].


    Not even the top group, but he has the fastest speed in the [red sickle] and the strong spiritual perception inherited from the people in the mountains.


    After all, among the prajnas, there are some people who have a great prejudice against Muye. If you don''t have fast speed and strong perception to find that you''re wrong.


    Then it''s easy to get into danger.


    However, even so far, the negotiation between [red sickle] and Prajna has not made any substantive progress.


    In fact, the fat man also knows this thing, because of the wood leaf, or because of the root.


    The kingdom of the forest was destroyed.


    The Ninja organization [Prajna congregation] in Lin Zhiguo is still struggling.


    How can these people who are eager to restore the country not have great hatred and prejudice against Muye?


    Even now, they are still in the root of the assassination warrant.


    This is why, even though whirlpool wisdom tree provided many conveniences to Yamanaka Yuanhui, he still failed to persuade Prajna to stop harming Muye.


    Even fat people find it very difficult to find Prajna people every time.


    If not for them, there are some children and the wounded.


    Even Yamanaka Yuanhui''s search ability is difficult to find their new hidden base.


    Moreover, Yamanaka Yuanhui can say that every time he goes to Prajna, he is very nervous and dangerous.


    After all, among the prajnas, there are also several masters of tolerance.


    Even if they go with kindness, they still can''t reduce much risk.


    After all, there are quite a few prajnas who think their friendliness is just a trap set by Muye.


    He even refused to accept all the help he was willing to provide.


    If there are some moderates in the Prajna crowd, then you may really be in great danger.


    But after negotiating for so long, I just got such a sentence in the end


    "I don''t know if the red sickle you said really wants to help us. I only know that Muye destroyed our country, our relatives and children died in the war. Now because of your illusory promise, you want to put us in danger again. This is impossible! We can''t be deceived again. If you are sincere, let vortex Zhishu talk about it. No one else can come except him and you. "


    This is what the Prajna leaders said, which almost made the fat man mad. The fat man would have made trouble if he hadn''t failed to beat the leader opposite.


    After all, we have good intentions and want to provide you with some safe environment. Even help you with medical treatment, food supply and so on.


    Now we''re still having a bad heart


    But in the end, the fat man came back and reported these things to whirlpool Zhishu. This sentence was clearly relayed to Zhishu.


    But the most irritating thing is that whirlpool Zhishu agreed to the requests of Prajna people so easily.


    "Boss, are you sure you don''t want me to bring someone to kill them?" The fat man turned his head again, put down a bag of potato chips, and then picked up another bag of potato chips.


    "OK, just let you take people, will you? Don''t be angry. "


    Zhishu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew that what the fat man said this time was just angry words.


    "After all, both subjectively and objectively, Muye has caused great harm to Prajna. They should not trust us. It''s just that I don''t want them to resent Muye for Tuan Zang''s sake. In addition, I want them to join the red sickle... "


    "What?!" The fat man wanted to jump up and asked with a surprised look, "boss, are you teasing me? How can they join us? I''d rather believe that people from the roots will join us. "


    "You''re talking angrily again." Zhishu shook his head. "We''d better prepare. We''ll start tomorrow."


    With that, the whirlpool wisdom tree walked away from under the tree.


    Only a fat man with a worried face


    "The boss is delusional again."


    The fat man said while eating potato chips.


    The search for the undead duo proceeded in a tense and orderly manner. All those who participated in the operation soon packed up all their equipment.


    As for the kind of thick blood mixed with the blood of hundreds of different creatures, it was also prepared early.


    Even the detonator, everyone involved in this mission, was allotted a lot.


    Because he wants to blow up the flying segment''s body, so that he can''t continue to fight.


    As for Luwan, it is also fully polished for the task plan.


    In this mission, the tenth shift carrying out the killing mission is the core. If any other team meets the undead duo, it will try to delay and send a signal for rescue.


    This is the most reasonable arrangement, because among all the teams, only class 10 has such an elite control Ninja as lumaru.


    In addition, if you want to break through the defense of jiaodu and behead it, I''m afraid there is also a fengdun Ninja ape flying ASMA holding a flying swallow.


    "Hoo..."


    Ape flying ASMA took a deep breath of smoke. When he spit out the smoke again, his heart seemed very heavy.


    "The enemy is like this. No wonder the land will lose."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree came to the ape flying ASMA and said gently, "teacher ASMA, you must be careful when you perform the task. If the situation is wrong, you can continue to send a signal for help. However, I believe you can do all this well, Mr. ASMA. "


    ASMA also twisted out the smoke. The disappeared Mars seemed to take away his heavy mood and said, "then give them to me."

 Chapter 418

    As for jiaodu, the method given by whirlpool wisdom tree is not particularly brilliant, but in the absence of intelligence, ordinary people should not choose the tactics of directly cutting off the opponent''s neck.


    But with this information, almost everyone can consider this method.


    Even the defense of jiaodu itself is particularly high. Not everyone can cut off his neck.


    However, it is not completely impossible for the elite of chakra who has the attribute of wind to fly ASMA.


    And it was when lumaru controlled his opponent.


    Now, everyone is concerned about the slight pause after the vortex wisdom tree tone.


    Because judging from all the information available, the flying range doesn''t seem to have a solution.


    And what kind of magic can synchronize their own damage to the enemy. It''s invincible


    How should we deal with such an enemy?


    All Shangren looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree and listened to his thoughts with expectation.


    "In fact, the best way to deal with the flying segment is undoubtedly to confuse the blood of our enemies on his sickle, such as the blood of Xiao members..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree lightly said this idea


    In the original book, deer pill was used to deal with flying segments after ASMA died... He pretended to be his own blood.


    But Zhishu has to admit one thing, no matter how Luwan operates.


    This approach is very risky


    Zhishu still doesn''t understand why feiduan couldn''t even see the action of lumaru putting blood on his sickle


    It is reasonable to say that Luwan, who is not proficient in physical art, should be difficult to do this.


    But Luwan just did it


    In the past, Zhishu always thought that he didn''t want lumaru to die.


    Now, perhaps the deer pill at that time interfered with the flying segment''s line of sight in some way.


    But I have to admit that when Luwan took the flight alone, he had already taken full risks.


    If Zhishu asked Luwan to do so at this time, it would not be Zhishu.


    Zhishu has other ideas


    "Of course, the method I just mentioned is too difficult to operate in actual combat." Whirlpool wisdom tree calmly explained, "so I imagined another way..."


    "What''s the way?"


    Lumaru turned his eyes to Zhishu. In fact, after knowing the ability of flying, he began to think.


    The final result is not much different from what whirlpool Zhishu said.


    However, as Zhishu said, such a method is too test of luck and opportunity.


    He will never choose such a way to fight unless he has to.


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at lumaru and said, "that''s the interference method... According to the proud character of Xiao members, they will choose one person to start fighting first. Compared with some calm corners, the flying segment is more arrogant, so once the war starts, he should be the first person to fight. Of course, he doesn''t have much influence. So at that time, Luwan, you can control him with shadow imitation... And... "


    "Then what?" Luwan couldn''t help asking.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree just smiled and said like a digression, "before this mission, I suggest you prepare a large bucket of blood of all kinds of livestock or dead prisoners, pigs, cattle, sheep, etc., and use different creatures. The more viscous it is, the better it won''t wash off... "


    When other ninjas were a little confused, lumaru was a little surprised, because a wonderful idea had appeared in his mind,


    "You mean?!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded, "yes, if this mixed blood is spilled on feiduan, he will not be able to start the ceremony again. He has no ability to synchronize his damage to multiple people, let alone hundreds of other creatures. Moreover, because his power comes from his belief, it is difficult to continue to implement this kind of thing that defiles his belief... As for the flying segment himself, his combat effectiveness is weak, so once the way he poses a threat to others is removed, we can completely seal it or blow it to pieces and then bury it underground... "


    Zhishu said with certainty that in fact, in the original book, the combat effectiveness of feiduan itself has always been criticized. Even in the battle with the tenth class, his head was cut off soon.


    If it wasn''t for all the corners to reconnect it, he wouldn''t have the ability to launch magic at all.


    He is too dependent on his own immortality, so many times, his combat effectiveness can''t play any role.


    However, at this time, the Muye ninjas who listened to the whirlpool wisdom tree speak out the methods to deal with flying segments were all very surprised.


    Can you still do this?


    This has completely broken the conventional mode of thinking


    Also, the inspiration for the whirlpool wisdom tree to pour blood on the flying segment... Does it come from the folk legend of throwing dog blood to expel ghosts?


    This is... It''s unimaginable.


    But when everyone calmed down, they had to admit one thing, although the idea of whirlpool wisdom tree was too "ahead".


    But in theory, it seems to be a very practical method.


    After all, this method of dealing with flying segments does not need to obtain the enemy''s blood first, and then


    Let alone secretly put the blood on the flying sickle... This is simply difficult to do.


    After all, even if you don''t see the flying segment, can''t you see the corner next to it?


    It''s easier to pour a bucket of blood directly on feiduan regardless of Sanqi 21.


    Yeah!


    This is not my blood, but what can you do?


    So much blood?


    No wonder you can wash it off! And still fighting.


    Lumaru was stunned... It could still be like this.


    "Zhishu, I have to say that at some times, you are much smarter than me."


    Luwan felt convinced.


    However, Zhishu calmly shook his head and said, "where is it? It''s just that I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. And this method is really unexpected... "


    "In that case... Let''s do it. Ibis, the task of preparing blood is up to you. " The master didn''t think of Zhishu''s method, but for her now, she also recognized Zhishu''s method very much.


    In that case, it seems that everything has become much simpler.

 Chapter 421

    In the afternoon, the mild sunshine makes people feel comfortable.


    In such an afternoon, maybe you should drink a cup of coffee quietly through the transparent glass window. Holding a magazine or a novel.


    But this day, for many ninjas in Muye, they are still so nervous.


    Perhaps the only person who can really have such a pleasant time is Qimu Kakashi lying in Muye Hospital


    The team carrying out the search for the undead duo has left Muye village.


    At this time, Zhishu and pangzi have left Muye village. Moving towards the south, Muye village is separated by many towns in the south, with very desolate mountains.


    There are few people, but now it has become a place where prajnas can move back and forth.


    Even in such places, Prajna people walk very carefully.


    Because their names are on top of the assassination warrant at the root. They struggled to escape attack after attack.


    It is only now that the root thinks they can''t pose much threat that the high-intensity attack will gradually end.


    However, the Prajna people here still live in full fear.


    Because among the prajnas here, there are a few children, as well as the elderly and women without combat ability.


    Of course, there are many prajnas who are full of reluctance and anger and do not constantly strive to improve their strength. I hope I can kill these enemies who have taken away their homes one day.


    Until some time ago, an organization called "red sickle" gradually came into contact with them.


    Almost unimaginable, the red sickle organization said it was willing to provide them with all the support.


    I''m afraid this is a trap!


    How could an enemy provide such assistance to them?


    "But now, many people have had enough of hiding. They even yearn that the so-called assistance given by our enemies is true..."


    Shangshanjing and chuckled bitterly, shook their heads and cast some helpless eyes out of the rock hole.


    What a desolate place it is... I can hardly see anyone except the grass and trees all over the mountains.


    But in this desolate mountain, there are dozens of ninjas, their wives and children, and even hundreds of people.


    These are caused by wood leaves!


    Uesugi and chewed their teeth and thought fiercely.


    But now, their companions are unwilling to obey their orders. I was longing for the truth of what the obscene fat man said.


    How is this possible?


    "Brother, are you worried about Muye again?"


    Suddenly, a young man in a gray suit came over, looked at the older man and said.


    Uesugi nodded and said, "yes, if you follow the agreement, the man from Muye will come here at six o''clock this evening."


    When the young man heard this, he immediately comforted, "he''s just a 16-year-old child. Brother, you''re the leader of our Prajna people. If a child has to worry, how can you bring us back to the country?"


    "Recovering the country? In the past, I was always full of confidence, but after these things, my hope for this has become more and more slim. "


    Uesugi and shook his head, his face full of helplessness. But then a trace of ferocity flashed again on his face,


    "But the people who let our families fall must suffer the final revenge from the forest country!!"


    "Brother, you..."


    The young man opened his mouth slightly. He still didn''t think of revenge in his brother''s mind


    Although it is said that revenge is a proper action, for the Prajna people now, what is fighting with Muye?


    It is known as the most powerful ninja village in the forbearance world, and there are not a few powerful ninjas in the village.


    If they really have the ability of revenge, now they don''t have to hide and come to such a desolate place.


    Shangshanming looked at shangshanjing and said, "brother, what we should do now is how to make our companions live better."


    "Under the pursuit of Muye, we have to change a place to live every time. How can we have a good life?"


    Uesugi said seriously.


    "Maybe what the fat man said is true, not necessarily..."


    "Impossible! You can never trust your enemies. For Muye, we are a threat with deep hatred for Muye! So why should they help their threats? "


    Seeing that his brother was still stubborn, yamanakaki had to shut up.


    He couldn''t convince his brother.


    One thing he knew very well was that the reason why his brother would agree to let vortex Zhishu come here was entirely because there were many unstable factors among prajnas.


    Everyone''s hiding enough.


    In every fight


    Every time I stay by the side of seriously injured relatives and watch their lives slowly disappear, but there is nothing I can do.


    Even now, in the depths of this cave, there are several seriously injured ninjas.


    If they were treated, they would not die.


    But to get treatment, you have to go to town. Once you go to town, you may be found.


    Even if it is not the Ninja at the root of Muye, even the underground black market has a lot of rewards for these prajnas.


    Then more people will die.


    They are like trapped animals.


    In the endless darkness, there is no light belonging to them.


    Under the hope of so many companions, my brother was forced to agree to this risky negotiation.


    And asked the other party to come only two people, one is the fat man who has been negotiating with them before.


    Another is the leader of the so-called "red sickle", Muye''s current Minister of culture and education, vortex Zhishu.


    Shangshanming knew that his brother was ready to fight and evacuate.


    This time, his brother wanted to test whether the man called whirlpool wisdom tree really wanted to help them.


    Rather, his brother''s idea is just to let his companions see a cruel fact!


    Muye will never lend a helping hand to them. All they have to do is try their best to break the net with Muye!


    "Let''s go in... Deming is afraid he''s dying. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Shangshanjing and turned their eyes to the dark cave, where there seemed to be a woman''s sobbing sound.

 Chapter 422

    "Fat man, how long will it take?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree follows the footsteps of Yamanaka Yuanhui and advances towards the gathering place of Prajna people.


    But now, whirlpool wisdom tree''s mood is a little anxious.


    He always felt that he had made a wrong decision, although he said that he had let the team searching for the undead duo know the ability of the undead duo.


    And also sent their own men to support, but there are still some risks after all


    Even though Zhishu knows that he should believe that Luwan can handle all this. After all, according to his brain, after knowing the abilities of these two people, he can further optimize the battle strategy according to the specific situation.


    But Zhishu is still a little worried. After all, ASMA is also an admirable man.


    "Not far."


    Yamanaka Yuanhui said.


    Their body shape at the moment is almost to the extreme.


    Swish across the air, people can''t see clearly.


    The fat man may have done too much to peek at the women''s bathhouse like a self-taught teacher. So speed is trained so fast.


    Even Zhishu can''t keep up with the fat man without using the eight door dunjia. It''s just a pity that although speed is a very important factor for ninjas to fight most of the time.


    But the more important thing is to master the art, unless one''s speed can reach the level that the other party can''t respond.


    Just like the fourth generation... It''s just that the fourth generation is fast, not just flying Thunder God.


    In this way, the wind passed by the ear of Zhishu, and the scene in front of him was constantly changing, but he couldn''t get rid of a monotonous green in the end.


    This is the country of fire, with the most enviable geographical environment of all countries.


    Even if the mountains and trees in front of us are already beautiful, they are just an ordinary corner for the country of fire.


    "Boss, this is yanwushan."


    Finally, the fat man finally stopped and looked at the mountain which was not magnificent but still beautiful.


    "Prajna is here?"


    The fat man shook his head slightly and said plainly, "it was here before, but it''s not necessarily now."


    The tone of the fat man was quite helpless. Through what the fat man said before, Zhishu also understood what the fat man meant.


    This time, prajnas may not really meet with themselves. Prajnas are deeply hostile to Muye''s people.


    "Whether they leave or not, we are all here anyway, and we must go and have a look." Zhishu said.


    "Yes, boss."


    So the fat man took Zhishu along the path in the jungle, and Zhishu looked at the mountain, which was lush and looked ordinary.


    It''s just that there is an unknown force hidden in the mountains of doubt.


    The mountain road is very rough, but there is no pressure for Zhishu and fat people.


    "Boss, this time I go back, my last qualification report¡°


    Walking on the road, the fat man didn''t stop talking. What he said is the reward that Zhishu promised to the fat man in advance.


    Zhishu gave the fat man a white look, "the task has not been completed this time, which means you have no qualification to endure, so wait a while¡°


    In fact, it''s not an important thing for fat people to be tolerant or not.


    But it''s about how the girl he likes sees him.


    The girl he likes is also a Zhongren. It''s not very beautiful. Wearing a pair of black round framed eyes, it also looks quiet.


    Zhishu didn''t expect that a man with such a character as fat would like such a quiet girl. But fat people don''t think so.


    He pursued the girl named Zhibao enthusiastically. For a time, the whole Muye was restless


    Fat people are always the kind of people who don''t care about other people''s eyes, but the girl named Zhibao still doesn''t have any interest.


    In fact, Zhishu thinks... No one will be attracted to this fat man.


    But the fat man always attributed to that he was not the best, so he couldn''t move Zhibao''s heart.


    As an excellent perceptual ninja, he soon found a sad thing. That is, the man Shibao really likes is Luwan.


    Nara Deer pill


    What are the characteristics of Luwan?


    He is a patient.


    Since then, the fat man has set his goal to endure


    I really don''t know what kind of mood the fat man will feel if he can''t move the ordinary girl named Zhibao after he finds out that he has become Shangren.


    Thinking, I followed the fat man''s steps to a corner.


    After walking over, a small hole was found by Zhishu.


    The fat man seems to be thinking about how he should move his Zhibao next


    But Zhishu has found that ninjas are secretly following him.


    Maybe it''s the defense power of Prajna, Zhishu thought. After all, bearing the safety of hundreds of people, it is very important to establish such a preventive force.


    Zhishu didn''t care about such a thing, nor did he break it.


    At the entrance of the mountain, a man looked at the corner of the mountain road with sharp eyes.


    A 16-year-old boy with bright red hair is in the season of spirit and wind. Handsome appearance, tall and straight body, the childishness at this age was completely removed, leaving only the smell of the superior.


    Worthy of the red flag of wood leaves.


    At the first sight of the boy, Uesugi and made such a judgment in their hearts.


    When his men hiding in the key position of the mountain road came to report the arrival of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Shangsugi and''s heart has been tightened, because what he bears is the last hope of Lin Zhiguo.


    So there must be no accident here.


    But the boy did well. He really didn''t bring more people.


    Shangshanming, standing beside shangshanjing and shangshanming, was also quite surprised. "Whirlpool Zhishu really didn''t bring more people, brother. At least we can see his sincerity in this matter¡°


    "It''s still far away..." shangsugi and still haven''t let go. In their eyes, they still have full sharpness.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree can come here, which shows that the boy is still very courageous.


    He has heard that whirlpool wisdom tree is an unprecedented genius, but no matter how talented people are, they can''t face so many prajnas alone.


    Not to mention sixteen?


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through Uesugi and his heart.


    Since there are only two people on the opposite side, Prajna can consider a lot more strategies.

 Chapter 423

    "You are the whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    Even if the identity of the opposite side had been determined, Kazuki Uesugi asked deliberately.


    Zhishu nodded, with a gentle smile on his face, "yes, it''s me. You are the elder Shangshan, aren''t you? I heard Yuanhui talk about you. "


    Even though he felt that the tone on the other side was not particularly friendly, vortex Zhishu still smiled and said.


    After all, the purpose of Zhishu''s coming this time is to stop the Prajna people''s hatred of Muye, and even let them join the red sickle, not to cut down the roots.


    But shangshanjing and still didn''t buy it, and their faces still looked cold.


    But at this time, the young man around him smiled and said,


    "My brother is such a person. Anyway, I admire you for keeping your promise and coming here alone. My name is shangshanming. "


    It seems that Prajna people are not monolithic, and their eyes skip from this gentle young man. Whirlpool wisdom tree has made some judgments.


    The fat man said in his heart that if it weren''t for the Prajna crowd, there would be people like shangshanming who understand things. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to negotiate, boss.


    At most, it is the same as the root that orders to eradicate them all. Of course, the current red sickle has no strength to eradicate the Prajna crowd.


    So in the end, only the boss did it yourself


    The fat man''s mind constantly rehearses the bad ending of this matter. And for fat people who have been in contact with Prajna for some time, such an outcome may be the most likely to happen.


    "Come with me." Shangshanjing said a word with indifference, and then turned and walked towards the inside of the cave.


    Seeing that his eldest brother didn''t even give due respect to each other, shangshanming had to smile,


    "My eldest brother is such a person. Don''t care."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhishu waved his hand and followed the steps of shangsugi and towards the inside of the cave.


    But now he probably understood that this shangsugi and thought he had only brought the fat man here, and probably had no ability to resist.


    But yes, if I were the leader of Prajna, I''m afraid I wouldn''t care about a 16-year-old child.


    The strength of tolerance is the highest.


    The wisdom tree can perceive that there should be no less than three upper forbearance in such a crowd.


    No wonder he dares to show such an expression. Prajna people who are not well informed may not know the news that they have defeated Didala and Scorpio alone.


    But I''m afraid they won''t be surprised if they know. Prajna people probably don''t even know who the red sand scorpion and Didala are, and even have no concept of Xiao.


    Step, step


    Footsteps echoed in the cave. I don''t know why they were particularly clear. Zhishu could hear some groans slightly.


    It seems that someone in the cave is in great pain. Zhishu can''t help asking questions. But I think I''m here to negotiate.


    Under such circumstances, it is inconvenient to ask Prajna people about their internal affairs, so they have to hold back.


    Zhishu looked at the place where Prajna people lived. It was almost a pure natural cave without artificial excavation. It''s very cloudy and wet. You can see plants such as moss.


    Zhishu has heard from the fat man that among the prajnas, he also takes some children.


    Let children live in such a place... Is there really no problem?


    Children''s physical immunity is not sound. If they live in such a place for a long time, it is easy to have an accident.


    It seems that Prajna really has no way. Even if such a cave is not difficult for ninjas to transform into a place where they can live.


    However, it is undoubtedly a huge workload for Prajna people who may change their place of residence every time. So we can only give up this method


    As he went deeper, Zhishu also saw many ninjas. But at this time, they all wear the unique masks of Prajna.


    The ghost Prajna in Japanese mythology is the embodiment of a jealous female ghost. The mask with Prajna pattern naturally looks terrible, ugly and has two horns.


    There is too much difference between Prajna and Buddhism, which symbolizes wisdom.


    People here wear masks only when they perform tasks in advance. Only shangshanai and shangshanming showed their faces.


    "Here it is."


    Uesugi and finally stopped and said.


    In front of him was something that was barely a room. The land is extremely uneven, not to mention, even the door frame is crooked


    It''s really the original ecological style, but it''s not easy to have such a place to talk about in such a cave.


    After entering, there were already two old people and several middle-aged people waiting inside.


    The people inside are sitting directly on the ground. In fact, this is also a good choice. Zhishu has enough reason to believe that if a stool is placed in such a rugged cave, it will not be able to put it in nine cases out of ten.


    After entering the "room", Uesugi sat directly on the ground like others.


    Shangshanming smiled at the whirlpool wisdom tree again. He didn''t speak and sat on the ground.


    In fact, this is what his brother has agreed with him. Let this whirlpool wisdom tree from wood leaves try how their prajnas live.


    Let him see the disaster that the wood leaves have brought to the people of the forest country!


    I''m afraid I''ve never seen such a teenager born with a golden key


    When shangsugi and a mocking look, whirlpool wisdom tree sat directly on the ground. Yamanaka Yuanhui sat next to the wisdom tree, opposite the members of Prajna.


    "Cough, well and, this is the whirlpool wisdom tree, isn''t it?"


    An old man coughed twice and looked up at Sugai and with his eyes that seemed to be closed.


    Uesugi and respectfully replied, "yes, elder Kitano."


    "Well, in that case, let''s start." Another old man nodded slowly, then turned his head and asked whirlpool wisdom tree, "whirlpool wisdom tree, we want to know what kind of purpose it is. Are you willing to provide such help to the people of Lin Zhiguo?"


    All the people in the rock chamber put their eyes on the whirlpool wisdom tree, compared with the rich assistance offered by the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    What they really want to know is the reason for this assistance. That is the purpose of this meeting.

 Chapter 424

    Why should I help Prajna people?


    In fact, there are many reasons. Zhishu sorted it out a little in his mind and said, "about the assistance to you, one is that we have a common enemy, Tuan Zang. But in addition, it is largely sympathy for the unfortunate experience of Lin Zhiguo. "


    Hearing this, several people in the stone chamber could not help frowning.


    Then a middle-aged man shouted at the whirlpool wisdom tree, "sympathy? How dare you use such a word? Shouldn''t it be the compensation for our displacement and fear caused by your wood leaves? "


    "Is that the attitude of Muye people?"


    "The leaves that forced us to such a field, now they should be so hypocritical and say sympathy?"


    In Zhishu''s eyes, he just expresses his thoughts normally. But it has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people in the stone chamber.


    The fat man also looked embarrassed and said silently, "look, I told you this is a group of unreasonable people because of their own suffering."


    At this time, shangshanming also scratched his head to ease the atmosphere here,


    "Ha ha... Don''t get too excited. Maybe whirlpool Zhishu didn''t really mean that... It was just a slip of the tongue. Everyone''s reaction is too extreme. "


    ¡­¡­


    Several people in the stone room glanced at shangshanming and didn''t speak. In fact, shangshanming plays a very important role at this time.


    If there was no shangshanming, the so-called meeting might not go on at all.


    But whirlpool Zhishu was a little unhappy at the moment. He waved his hand, stared at the Prajna high-level people in front of him and said,


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Originally, under shangshanming''s persuasion, the anger of several people who had been calm burned again.


    Even a middle-aged uncle stood up,


    "What?!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Kazuki Uesugi also looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with a sharp face. Once the negotiation broke, they would immediately take action and leave the whirlpool wisdom tree here.


    In exchange for more conditions for wood leaves!


    Only Shangshan mingleng was there, and the accompanying smile on his face has now become embarrassing


    With such a tough look, has the boss finally made up his mind?


    The fat man thought so in his heart.


    But whirlpool Zhishu''s tone has become much colder at the moment, and continued to say,


    "I thought you were just a group of persecuted people. So it''s worth sympathizing with, but now I see, maybe you''re to blame for this result! "


    The sudden change of whirlpool Zhishu''s attitude surprised everyone here. They thought that whirlpool Zhishu dared to come here without a guard, which was already a submission to the prajnas.


    So when they talk, their tone is much tougher. Because the other party has given in, and the other party still asks them.


    Let them focus their hatred for wood leaves on the roots.


    But now this boy is so ignorant! Doesn''t he know that he is under the control of Prajna?


    "You boy!"


    The middle-aged uncle who stood up just now looked angry, clenched his fist and rushed to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But none of the prajnas wanted to stop him. Even shangshanming, who has just started, wants to stop talking.


    Because whirlpool Zhishu said the word "blame yourself". If he still stops at this time, maybe he will be regarded as a traitor.


    And let vortex Zhishu get a punch, so that he can understand the current form, so that the next negotiation can go on better


    Hoo!


    The fist wind blew towards the whirlpool wisdom tree and blew in front of the wisdom tree.


    Still doing it?


    Zhishu is undoubtedly disappointed with the Prajna crowd in front of him.


    Boom!


    Whirlpool Zhishu reached out and grabbed the middle-aged uncle''s fist, so that he couldn''t inch in.


    This


    What kind of power is this?


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t expect that his hand would be caught by the 16-year-old child so easily.


    And his own strength seems to have no influence in front of the child


    Is this child a gifted body ninja?


    But now the whirlpool wisdom tree will not think like this middle-aged man.


    Free hand... I don''t obey the rules at all. Is this the person you want to help?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s mood has sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Then, Zhishu grabbed the key man''s left hand and began to twist suddenly!


    Ah!!!!


    A terrible hiss came.


    Vortex still doesn''t care whose territory he is on, and directly attacks Prajna people!


    But at this moment, the cold but indisputable voice of whirlpool wisdom tree sounded,


    "Do you think my support for you should be? First, it is the root that hurts you. The people of Muye don''t know and understand such things. Second, red sickle''s assistance to you is only sympathy. Don''t pretend that you have been hurt and the whole world owes you! People who live in difficulties and only complain and don''t want to make progress are called waste! "


    Then, whirlpool wisdom tree''s body leaned forward slightly, and his face was more angry.


    Accentuated the tone and repeated the two words again,


    "Waste!"


    Boss, he


    At this moment, even fat people can''t help but be stunned. Although he said that he was very disdainful to the prajnas for attributing the disaster of the forest country to Muye.


    But all along, he had no full reason to refute.


    At this moment, whirlpool Zhishu angrily scolded the Prajna leaders in front of him.


    It is worthy of the red flag of wood leaf, and will never let the wrong person take the initiative.


    The Prajna people in the stone chamber also widened their eyes. They wanted to refute vortex Zhishu''s words, but the boy''s sonorous and powerful voice was so indisputable.


    In particular, the word "waste" is so harsh, but it makes people sound reasonable.


    Is the misfortune of the forest country really caused by wood leaves?


    On the surface, this is true, because the root belongs to the Department of wood leaves.


    But do the people of Muye know?


    Is the red sickle who is willing to help them involved in such a thing?


    Obviously not.


    Even if they deceive themselves again and again, Prajna people should complain about all this.


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree uses such simple words to remove all this and show it without concealment.


    Just


    Does this open-minded child really think this is a wood leaf?


    Can you let him talk?

 Chapter 425

    Several high-level prajnas looked at each other for a few times, with some vague look in their eyes.


    Shangsugi and''s face was a little bad, but he was still listening. There was no eye contact with other elders.


    Shangshanming, after a little consternation, fell silent and seriously thought about Zhishu''s words.


    In fact, he had already understood this truth. The reason why he defended Zhishu before was because he thought that this was the territory of Prajna after all.


    If whirlpool wisdom tree goes against the wishes of these elders, things will certainly happen in a bad way.


    Don''t talk about the aid agreement then. There is likely to be a battle.


    These short-sighted and greedy elders will definitely want to catch the whirlpool wisdom tree and then go to Muye to exchange enough ransom.


    First, it goes against his principles. Whirlpool wisdom tree wants to help Prajna and should not be treated like this.


    Second, if this really happens. Who knows what will happen next.


    After all, Muye is the most powerful village in the forbearance world. The reason why Prajna people can survive now is entirely because only one department assassinated them.


    In addition, now they have become a sufficient threat to the leaves, so even the roots will not invest more strength in them.


    However, once whirlpool Zhishu, as Muye''s minister of culture and education, is kidnapped, it will certainly cause Muye''s great anger.


    After all, among the news released now, the identity of whirlpool wisdom tree has been frightening. Among the three forbearance, the disciple who has also been educated together with the master, the orthodox successor of the vortex family in the vortex country, and the elite Shangren of Muye village


    It can be said that once the whirlpool wisdom tree is endangered, whether Muye will pay the ransom or not, the next blow to Prajna will be enormous.


    Shangshanming can''t think of any situation. Prajna can survive under such a blow.


    Things must not develop like that!


    But at the moment, whirlpool wisdom tree seems to ignore his personal safety and scold the elders here directly


    Seeing that the elders have begun to communicate with a vague look, shangshanming''s heart is more and more anxious.


    "You call us waste? After giving us all this pain, you still say we are waste? "


    An elder with a pipe in his mouth said with a haze in his face.


    He doesn''t seem to understand people. What whirlpool Zhishu said just now didn''t seem to pass through his ears at all.


    In fact, he certainly knows the meaning and truth of whirlpool Zhishu, but so what?


    He just doesn''t make sense, and reason is reason.


    Now all the elders need is a reason to take down the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Sure enough, after the elder finished this sentence, the other elders also began to speak.


    "Sure enough, he''s just a 16-year-old boy. His words are completely groundless."


    "I knew it. How could there be such a good thing? Somehow someone will give us help? The people in our team are so naive! "


    "Wood leaf must compensate us! These are what you should do, and you should publicly apologize to our forest country! "


    ¡­¡­


    One sentence after another, these elders who seemed to have no brain attacked the whirlpool wisdom tree with this seemingly brainless words.


    It''s just a 16-year-old child. Even if he''s a little more vigorous, what can he do?


    Next


    The choice is nothing more than two, forced to admit that Prajna is right, and then accept one harsh condition after another.


    Then he stayed among the prajnas as as a hostage. After completing these conditions, he put it back into the Muye.


    Second... Hehe, if he dares to resist.


    Then this negotiation will be over here.


    The elders here will work together to subdue him


    This boy can achieve today''s position. Should he be able to see the situation clearly?


    In fact, when he made the wrong choice to come to Prajna, it was doomed to happen.


    What a stupid and naive boy


    Whirlpool wisdom tree chose silence at this time, and the cold look on his face still hasn''t changed. Just silently listening to the words of these elders.


    Every word is a cruel mockery of him


    But the real mocker of whirlpool wisdom tree is himself.


    He gave up the chance to fight the undead duo and came here to give some assistance to the prajnas who he felt had a "tragic experience".


    But the current situation, everything seems to be telling, he did wrong.


    These people in front of us are not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Then Zhishu turned his eyes to the fat man.


    Now the fat man''s face is also red. An angry look gathered on his face.


    Two fat fists, clenched tightly.


    But he still didn''t speak... Let these Prajna elders say those wild remarks.


    He did it for his plan


    I heard these people say angry things for so long.


    The elders were still buzzing. It seemed that they mentioned the tragic experience of Prajna, and they couldn''t stop.


    This seems to be a kind of capital to show off.


    But now the Prajna people''s real power, Uesugi and, are silent.


    In this chaotic voice, whirlpool wisdom tree spoke, "the unfortunate people of the forest country, with elders like you, is their greatest misfortune..."


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree is not very loud. It is not enough to mention in the chaotic discussion of Prajna elders.


    But the cold voice, like a steel knife, cut through all the noise.


    Bright red hair, black and deep eyes.


    It seems very calm, but at the moment, most elders feel like they are facing a beast.


    "They lived miserably, but this tragedy is now called your unreasonable chips. Don''t hide anything. You people don''t care about the life and death of the people in the so-called forest country. All you want is your interests. I really regret my decision to come here. You are actually the kind of people who don''t deserve sympathy. "


    "Damn... You boy!"


    Someone stood up and cursed at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The look is the same as that of the person who wanted to hit the whirlpool wisdom tree just now, but the middle-aged elder just now still sits aside with his wrist pinched

 Chapter 426

    Zhishu disdained to look at the man who stood up. He was very disappointed.


    So he is not in the mood to persuade these people now. On the contrary, what he wants to see now is how shameless these people are?


    Impose the mistakes that do not belong to Muye villagers on them. And now he is so contemptuous of himself who wants to help Prajna.


    In that case, Zhishu said slowly,


    "Come on, what kind of requirements do you want? Just say it one by one."


    Vortex wisdom tree''s tone is very cold, which doesn''t seem to be a compromise tone at all.


    But


    Who cares if he compromises!


    Several elders of Prajna Congregation in this stone chamber showed a slight smile.


    As long as we get here, everything will be smooth. No matter what the young man in front of him is, the final choice is. The demands they put forward will be what the teenager must abide by.


    If the boy wants to go out alive


    "Don''t be too greedy..."


    Just as several elders were ready to tell all the conditions they had thought of in advance, suddenly an indisputable voice shocked everyone''s ears.


    Not a whirlpool tree


    But their leader, Sugi and.


    What''s going on?


    Several elders wondered, but they knew that shangshanjing was with them. After all, in the previous discussion, Sugi and have already expressed their very similar views.


    But how can you say such a thing now?


    "Brother?"


    Shangshanming also said with a trace of joy.


    Of course, he doesn''t have his brother''s right to speak. At this time, it''s undoubtedly more effective for him to say such words


    Shangshanming knows one thing. His brother is certainly different from those greedy elders.


    It''s just that my brother subconsciously has a deep prejudice against Muye because of the country of Lin.


    Shangshanjing and actually think more about whether these remaining people of the forest country can live better.


    Seeing that Sugi and actually said so, Zhishu was undoubtedly surprised and puzzled.


    "Just do what Jinghe says..."


    One of the two old elders said with a sigh.


    Here, even most of the greedy and ignorant elders had to choose the conditions for a little concession in their hearts


    A very thin elder said, "boy, you are lucky to let the leader and the elder speak for you."


    "In that case, let''s put forward some basic conditions..."


    "First of all, we must order the root not to continue to assassinate Prajna people..."


    Then another elder answered, "yes, secondly, Muye has to pay money to help the last people of the existing forest country re-establish the forest country."


    "And the country of fire wants to form an alliance with the country of forest to protect the country of forest from attacks by other countries..."


    "Publicly apologize and show that all these mistakes are caused by Muye."


    "And..."


    "And¡°


    One by one, the conditions are skipped by the ears of whirlpool wisdom tree, and the starting conditions... If it is not the roots but the leaves that cause the destruction of the forest country, maybe it is also right to accept.


    But


    I''ve repeated it again and again. It''s not the leaves that caused your situation.


    And I have no obligation to help you complete these!


    Zhishu''s heart gave birth to such an idea.


    As for the latter conditions, it is more like nonsense... It will only make Zhishu feel more angry.


    Finally, these elders felt that they had said enough. The sound gradually began to subside.


    In fact, they have reserved some because of the great elder and shangsugi.


    The proposed... Is just the "basic conditions" imagined before.


    It''s a fantasy because they didn''t expect that whirlpool wisdom tree would stay here like a trap.


    "Such conditions are too much..." shangshanjing said silently in his heart. He didn''t expect that these elders were still so greedy even under the orders of himself and the elder.


    But


    Uesugi and did not speak.


    Because these conditions will undoubtedly bring the existing prajnas back to life.


    In addition


    He does not expect vortex Zhishu to agree to these harsh conditions. After all, they are now in a negotiating environment.


    Since it is a negotiation, there is room for negotiation


    As long as the whirlpool wisdom tree can meet the most basic conditions in the end, he will still support the whirlpool wisdom tree against his original idea. I won''t threaten his safety


    But


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    A cold laugh with full contempt came


    The person who makes this sound is the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Perhaps this time, he is talking about conditions with Prajna people. Maybe he can consider it within a certain range.


    But... So exaggerated?!


    Do you really think he won''t turn over?


    "You think too highly of me. I don''t have such a great influence and can''t complete such conditions..."


    This sentence of whirlpool wisdom tree seems to be the usual tone of asking to reduce conditions.


    In that case... Does that mean there''s something to talk about?


    The people in the stone chamber showed some joy in their hearts.


    Even several elders pretended to be unhappy and said, "this is our most basic condition, but you are good, but you can lower it a little..."


    Seeing the look of the present elders, shangshanming finally couldn''t help but say loudly,


    "Don''t do this again, will you?! After all, whirlpool wisdom tree is here to help us! Do you think this is appropriate? "


    "Shangshanming! You''re young! I don''t understand the rules. You don''t have the right to speak here! "


    Immediately, other elders scolded him.


    Shangshanming is not young at the age of 30, but among these elders, he is still a "young man".


    "Ha ha..." whirlpool wisdom tree smiled contemptuously again, "yes, master Ming, you are still too young to understand the greed and stupidity of these elders. You look up to me... But don''t you think you look up to yourself?! I''m here to give alms! Now it seems that you who are "strong" have won Muye in the war! Then he forced Muye to sign an unequal treaty... It''s interesting. I''ve never seen such a arrogant person in my life. Fat man, let''s go! With these rubbish here, Prajna people don''t deserve our sympathy! "


    "Yes! Boss! " The fat man immediately stood up. He couldn''t help it


    Suddenly a hoarse voice came, threatening and mocking, "whirlpool wisdom tree, do you think you can leave here at will?"

 Chapter 427

    Suddenly, the momentum suddenly became tense.


    In the stone chamber, several Prajna elders looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with malicious eyes. Their intentions are very clear.


    "This..." Shang Shanming''s heart clicked. He knew that things had developed according to the worst situation in his mind.


    Two things went beyond his expectations.


    One is the elder''s greed.


    The second is the toughness of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Even in such an environment, the vortex will not give in


    Shangshanming turns his eyes around the old elder and his brother.


    The elder sighed, shook his head and closed his eyes slightly. It seems that I don''t care about it anymore.


    So shangshanming had to put his last hope on his brother shangshanjing and.


    Between shangsugi and frowning, he seemed to be thinking about something and it was difficult to make a decision.


    Finally, he bit his teeth, looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree and said, "although he is extremely reluctant to admit it, this time it is indeed the fault of Prajna... There is no other way for our relatives. You shouldn''t have come here... I won''t do it this time. If you can defeat the elders in this room, leave by yourself. If not... "


    Speaking of this, kazui Uesugi was also silent. It was difficult for him to continue to say the next words.


    But in the eyes of almost everyone here, whirlpool wisdom tree can''t defeat the elders here.


    Even if he can become Muye''s elite at the age of 16, he will have good combat effectiveness.


    But it is the age of 16 that limits the child''s development. Maybe ten years later, the boy can really defeat the elders standing here.


    But now he has absolutely no such ability.


    Both Uesugi and are ashamed to say such words


    However, in order for Prajna to gain more benefits, he had to give in.


    If the teenager agrees to more conditions than his assistance... Shangsugi and will deeply apologize.


    Even let the boy in front of you beat himself


    The other elders were recognized by the leader, and the last trace of bondage did not exist.


    "Boy, I thought you were a man of current affairs. I just didn''t expect that I still can''t see the current form. In that case, as an elder, we should give you a good education... "


    Then, five or six Prajna elders surrounded the whirlpool wisdom tree, forming a siege.


    Want to fight?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the formation of these people in front of him and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    What did you say? It''s true that there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door in hell. You can throw it yourself!


    Er... Although this sentence is generally said by villains, Zhishu thinks it is very suitable to use it on these people in front of him at this moment.


    Do they really think they are easy to bully?


    "Fat man, don''t do it this time. Let me vent my anger... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree turned his head and said to the fat man who was eager to try.


    Although it is said that fat man is only a moderate forbearance now, as a member of the mountain family, he still has a secret skill belonging to the mountain family.


    Zhishu knows that according to the fighting style of the fat man, he has planned to try to use [the art of mind confusion].


    If it''s the usual, Zhishu certainly won''t choose to do it himself. Honing the lower part is beneficial to the development of the whole organization.


    But this time, as Zhishu said, he was too angry.


    Even if he has been suppressing his anger, it is not necessary when this negotiation completely breaks down.


    I have good intentions to help the prajnas here, but these greedy elders regard it as atonement?


    "Elder Yeyuan, this boy is arrogant! Ha ha! "


    "When he asks for mercy later, see how he still puts on this arrogant look!"


    Two elders laughed at what Zhishu had just said. A 16-year-old boy was so arrogant.


    I''m afraid I haven''t really experienced combat


    Cheng!


    A silver white sword came out of its scabbard and stabbed at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    At the same time, several other elders also cooperated to take out the bitterness and attack the whirlpool wisdom tree from all angles.


    It''s not that they can''t use ninja, but it''s difficult to use it in the narrow space of this stone chamber.


    However, for the Prajna people in the kingdom of Lin, most of what they specialize in are physical skills such as swordsmanship.


    At this time, several sharp edges stabbed the red haired boy, cutting through the air.


    Fencing?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree glanced at the attack coming towards him, and the five sharp edges closed almost all the routes he could avoid.


    But


    All this is very clear and slow in front of Zhishu!


    The first light of the knife that came to him was already in front of him. But Zhishu''s body turned back calmly, and the knife light crossed... Towards the fat man behind Zhishu!


    "Boss, you''re biting me again!" The fat man shouted discontentedly in his heart, but the knife light in front of him could not be avoided.


    So according to Zhishu''s method just now, he also avoided the knife light this time!


    Shua!


    The air blade of chakra''s Taidao chopped into the narrow stone chamber and immediately cut a flat cut.


    Without any friction, it''s like separating tofu with thin thread!


    And the next four from all angles to their own suffering, it is easier.


    The wise tree either shook or leaned forward and hid one by one.


    The battle between them is no longer a battle on a level!


    But avoiding these attacks is not the purpose of Zhishu. He wants to vent his anger!


    Every time I dodge, it means that Zhishu''s body has moved forward for a few minutes.


    Even if this moment happened in electro-optic flint, Zhishu was still not in a hurry.


    If you slow down your body, you can see the walking of Zhishu, just like people playing with mountains and rivers. You are not anxious or impatient.


    Finally, Zhishu''s body was close to the first elder who attacked him with Taidao.


    At this time, for Zhishu, it seems that in the solidified time and space, the elder''s face has no previous contempt


    His eyes widened with fear!


    I even saw him pulling back his Taidao... "Slowly"


    He can''t stop a teenager whose speed has exceeded his level, who can see through all this and integrate with nature

 Chapter 428

    The pupil of the elder reflected the red haired boy and the black mysterious oil paint next to his eyes.


    At this time, he realized that the reason why this 16-year-old boy could become an elite Shangren was not because of his background or his teacher.


    His strength has far exceeded everyone''s imagination in the stone chamber


    Whirlpool wisdom tree "slowly" raised his right hand, his five fingers curled up, and the magic chakra gathered on it in an unstable form.


    In this way, Zhishu patted his hand on the elder''s forehead!


    When Zhishu''s hand was taken down, a black diamond appeared on the elder''s forehead.


    But this diamond is obviously not an Fen''s existence! After Zhishu''s hand was taken down, he violently expanded his scope everywhere


    It looks like the scene when the red sickle team or the troops of carp village enter the immortal curse seal of Zhishu


    But in perception, there is a great difference!


    If the latter is to draw natural energy from nature to synthesize magic chakra and enhance the strength and resilience of the host.


    Then the former is the synthetic magic chakra, which constantly devours the chakra of the host itself!


    This is a direct attack on chakra! And the higher-level magic chakra can''t be resisted by the inferior chakra of the elders of Prajna?


    In this slow space-time, Zhishu walked slowly with anger. When he came to an elder, he pressed his curse on their forehead!


    The wise tree is moving forward like the God of death. It seems slow, but it seems to symbolize destiny and can''t be stopped.


    Ah!!!!!


    From the perspective of ordinary people, these elders, who were still swaggering just now, threw away their weapons and roared bitterly with their heads in their arms.


    And on their skin, there is also a strange black pattern, which seems to be the source of their pain.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree!" Shangsugai and didn''t expect that these elders of Prajna would lose so fast that they didn''t even give him any room to react.


    And


    Shangshanjing and looked at several elders who were already holding their heads and were dying of pain. They couldn''t help but have a burst of waves in their hearts.


    What the hell is this?


    How could there be such a form of combat?


    Is it magic?


    After all, the whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t make any substantive attack on these people, and these elders were already lying on the ground


    But it''s not very similar. If it''s magic, it can''t explain the black lines all over these elders.


    "Hehe, didn''t you say you wanted to keep me? Keep coming? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree disdained to look at those people who had fallen to the ground.


    No matter how they hit the stone with their heads and shed blood, Zhishu has only one word in his heart. It''s up to him!


    "Boss... Isn''t that [immortal seal]?" The fat man obviously saw the reverse bite of this spell for the first time, but he didn''t worry much. He was just surprised by the reverse bite of this spell.


    After all, he is heartless and heartless. Of course, he won''t care about these things that won''t happen to him at all.


    "Let''s go, fat man."


    After all this, Zhishu was no longer unhappy and shouted that the fat man was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Zhishu turned and walked out, suddenly shangsugi and zhangkou called vortex Zhishu.


    Zhishu turned his head and looked mockingly at shangsugi and,


    "Why, do you want to stop me?"


    A sharp chill hit shangsugi and. At this moment, he no longer doubted that the young man in front of him could knock them all down.


    But he still looked at whirlpool Zhishu seriously and said, "you defeated them. According to my previous commitment, you will not stop you from leaving, but..."


    "It won''t stop me from leaving. What else do you want, but?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s steps have crossed the stone chamber, turned and walked towards the coming hole.


    "Ah He, he can''t go. "


    "It hurts me. Chief, stop him quickly..."


    Seeing the whirlpool wisdom tree ready to leave, several elders lying on the ground were already in pain. Even if they were in pain, they immediately shouted out words to let the whirlpool wisdom tree stay.


    Because the whirlpool wisdom tree has gone, when can their endless pain stop?


    Shangshanming stood aside and remained silent for a long time.


    He clearly understood that the reason why things have developed to the present situation. It''s all because these greedy elders are to blame.


    What a dirty person in the heart will make use of other people''s goodwill to earn more benefits?


    Shangshanjing and can no longer look calm, although these elders are greedy. But for the Prajna people now, they still can''t live without these elders.


    After all, they are powerful fighting forces among the existing prajnas. It was also the task of leaders of different families in the kingdom of Lin.


    They have mastered many skills of the forest country. If they die, there will not be much left in the forest country, and another batch will disappear in time.


    Thinking of this, Uesugi and immediately stretched out their hands,


    "Please wait, when will their pain end?"


    Hearing the urgent voice behind his ears, whirlpool wisdom tree just waved his hand blandly, "about half an hour."


    Half an hour?


    Shangshanjing and the elders here all relaxed at once.


    I didn''t expect that such a painful injury would disappear in only half an hour.


    It seems that this boy is still very kind. Uesugi and suddenly felt that he had been completely wrong this time.


    If we had accepted whirlpool Zhishu''s assistance plan before... Then, as he said, the people of Lin Zhiguo will live a good life. And no one will die.


    But... I was blinded by hatred, so that I subconsciously didn''t believe in everyone in Muye.


    "Boss, are you too light? It''s not like your style. "


    Outside, the talk between the fat man who was responsible for negotiating with them and whirlpool Zhishu was still spread to the stone chamber.


    Beating the hearts of many repenting people in the stone chamber.


    However


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s clear and cold voice was still flowing, only to hear, "half an hour later, the body was blasted by chakra and relieved the pain... I think it''s a reasonable punishment."


    Reasonable punishment?


    We still have to die!!!


    Several elders were shocked by great pain and widened their eyes.

 Chapter 429

    "Sure enough, I knew you wouldn''t be soft on such people, boss."


    The fat man sighed slowly. When he learned that those bastard elders were still going to die here, the fat man felt that this was the normal situation.


    How can whirlpool wisdom tree be soft on bastards?


    And fat people know that what vortex wisdom tree hates most is that they use other people''s good ideas to obtain evil benefits.


    Just now, these mindless elders provoked the principle of whirlpool wisdom tree. In the end, it should come to such an end.


    In the stone chamber, there was still a sad cry. I have to know that after I will die next, these elders seem to work harder to beg Sugai and help them


    But Uesugi and stood still calmly. He could no longer make wrong decisions.


    These elders are responsible for all this, and they also have a lot of mistakes.


    He looked at the entrance of the stone chamber. There was no vortex wisdom tree, but he knew that he didn''t go too far according to the speed of the vortex wisdom tree.


    So he raised his voice and shouted,


    "This time, I went to Sugai and made a mistake. If you have a chance, you will make amends! "


    After shouting this sentence, shangsugi and''s heart was slightly better.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree, who walked out, shook his head and sighed.


    Whispered, "all this could have been avoided, and you would have received my help, but in the end, it was because of greed..."


    After saying this, Zhishu continued to walk outside.


    This Prajna base built in the cave is formed by this naturally formed staggered cave.


    When I came in and came to this remote stone chamber, I also took a fork in the road.


    Maybe it''s because the elders don''t want others to know how greedy they are. So there was no subordinate on the road leading to the stone chamber.


    There is no national


    But when I was about to pass the fork in the road, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Chakra was not perceived, and the footsteps were light. It should be a child.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stopped to avoid bumping into the child.


    Sure enough, soon a child rushed out of the road next to the rock wall. His face was a little thin, but his clothes were neat and ran hurriedly.


    Pa


    A stone tripped over the child''s foot, so the child lost his center of gravity, leaned forward and was about to fall.


    What a impetuous child


    Zhishu reached out and grabbed the child''s collar to stop him from falling.


    The child who felt he was about to fall suddenly found that there was a force on his back to hold him. Then he opened his closed eyes, stood up again and turned around. Indeed, two unfamiliar faces appeared in front of him.


    "You are..." the child pondered a little, and his eyes kept turning. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something.


    "Are you the great savior?"


    Great savior?


    What''s going on?


    When Zhishu didn''t understand, the child continued to speak with interest.


    "Yes! It''s you. My friends say that someone will come here to help us recently. Sure enough, you are really good people, which saved me again. "


    The fat man and Zhishu looked at each other and shook their heads.


    But the child whose words and expression are exaggerated is still talking,


    "It''s very kind of you to come. My father died two months ago. My mother lied to me that my father went far away. I''m not a child anymore. How can I believe such childish words? But to make mom happy... I didn''t poke it. And my friends died one after another. They were too weak to be like me at all. I can''t die. My father says boys should be strong. Yesterday, my mother told me that she would go far away... I really can''t stand these childish adults... Can''t you be so childish if you lie? Just now she asked me to play by myself, and I immediately ran out... Because... Because, I also want to answer the lie for her... "


    The child''s voice is getting out of control here. He took two sharp breaths to control the impending choking.


    Hearing this, Zhishu was moved. Such a strong child is rare.


    So he waited quietly for the child''s next words. He felt that the child would ask himself to help him save his mother.


    "Red haired big brother, can I do what you need for you?"


    The childish face, with a little hesitation, but the child finally asked such words firmly.


    Zhishu was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the child was asking what he could do to help himself.


    Is this an exchange?


    Zhishu has seen the child''s intention and the child''s nervous look in front of him.


    I''m afraid he''s worried that he can''t do something useful to himself.


    If you really say that the child can''t help him, what will happen?


    Zhishu shook his head and said,


    "There''s something I can do for me... Let me see. Don''t say, there''s really one."


    "What is it?" The child widened his eyes and asked nervously.


    "Well, brother, I am a vain man. If you do good things, you especially want others to know, so you often say good things about your brother. "


    "Well..." the child''s face was already full of smiles. He raised his head, looked into Zhishu''s eyes and said, "then brother, let''s exchange. I help my brother tell you something good. How about you save my mother? "


    Zhishu touched his chin. "Well, it seems to be a very loss making business. But when you do business, you always lose money. Forget it, I''ll help you this time. "


    "Really? Thank you so much, big brother! "


    With that, the child immediately turned and ran to another road in the cave, which was the way to the residence of Prajna wounded and ordinary people.


    The child shouted nervously, "brother, come with me!"


    The fat man glanced at Zhishu and said, "boss, you really can''t change your soft heart. I have a hunch that sooner or later you will fall into a soft heart. "


    "Wait until that day really comes. If it really happens, I believe that on that day, countless people will stand behind me. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said this sentence blandly, and then his body disappeared, a strong wind rolled up, and the dust was like a tornado.

 Chapter 430

    Zhishu carried the not very heavy child on his back. At his speed, he rushed to the end of the road in a few seconds.


    "What''s that?!"


    A Prajna guard on this road immediately panicked and pointed to the unidentified object rushing by!


    "Someone invaded! Come on! Come on! Protect our compatriots! "


    Prajna people who haven''t had time to respond, panic, follow the direction of the wind and run to the innermost grottoes of the cave!


    All the wounded of Prajna are gathered there! And old people and children!


    Never lose!


    On the other side, whirlpool wisdom tree has rushed into the cave. Stopped, and the child on his back had just opened his eyes.


    The air was so strong that he had to close his eyes just now.


    But when he opened his eyes again, he couldn''t help but look surprised. There is a familiar place in front of me.


    So fast?


    Is this the top ninja?


    The little boy looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with his back and asked in surprise.


    "Who are you?! Immediately put down the child on your back and wait for review! "


    Suddenly a very strong sound came up, pointing directly at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    At the moment, Zhishu is still in no mood. The reason why I ran so fast just now is largely because I''m worried about the delay in explaining these things to these prajnas.


    After all, listening to the child''s narration, I''m afraid his mother is not far from death.


    If we delay a little longer, we may not catch up with the rescue time.


    Zhi Shu''s eyes wandered back and forth in the open grottoes, looking for the dying man.


    "Brother, my mother is there!"


    The child is obviously very sensible and knows what kind of things to focus on at this time. Immediately pointed out the direction for the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Following the child''s tiny fingers, Zhishu immediately saw a terminally ill woman and sat up on the ground.


    Her whole upper body was covered with bandages and bloody. It should be caused by fighting.


    And there is no suitable medicine, which is why the injury is dragged down to the present state.


    Zhishu can feel the woman''s breath is very weak. But seeing his child being carried on his back by an inexplicable person, he couldn''t help supporting himself.


    Zhishu is just going to catch up.


    Suddenly, the woman closed her eyes and fell on the bed on the stone again.


    Because she was too anxious and panicked, the wound burst again


    The situation is even worse.


    "I''m here to save people!!! I''ll talk about the rest later! Don''t bother me now! After all, without me, this woman would be a dead man! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree went straight to the child''s mother and shouted this sentence.


    Now he has no time to quarrel with these prajnas, and it will be bad for these prajnas to intervene when he carries out his own treatment.


    He''s here to save people?


    Whether it''s the Prajna crowd in the grottoes or the guards who just ran in. They all looked at a loss.


    As for the wounded lying here, or civilians, they all look surprised.


    Why is there a rescuer at this time?


    What is the origin of this young man with bright red hair?


    "Mom, has anyone come to save us?"


    A little girl nearby asked in an innocent voice.


    "Well, we''ll get better next."


    Even though she didn''t know what would happen next, the woman said such hopeful words to her children.


    Subconscious deception, deception with hope.


    And Zhishu, the strong child has jumped off Zhishu''s back. He stood aside and looked at his mother who had fainted.


    "Mom, someone has come to save you."


    The child whispered, with some choking in his tone.


    The woman in front of her lost all her breath as if she were dead. Just lie on the hospital bed like that.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree beside the woman frowned deeply.


    This woman is in her thirties. Judging from her dress and the calluses on her hands, she is also a ninja.


    This also explains why she can suffer such heavy combat damage.


    But now the time is very tight. Zhishu doesn''t have enough time to see what the harm on this woman is.


    Zhishu finely controls his chakra and gathers it on his hands. Then the green chakra light rose.


    All medical ninjas have a necessary skill, palm fairies.


    However, the purpose of palm fairies used by Zhishu at this moment is not to cure him.


    But try to hang the woman''s name, and then decide what to do next.


    Zhishu put his hands on the woman''s lower abdomen and guided his chakra to recover the woman''s injury.


    But at this time, Zhishu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    The woman was not fatally wounded. It''s just a general wound for ninjas.


    However, it has not been well treated. Even the wound began to rot and fester.


    Gradually, her vitality followed.


    Is this the status quo of Prajna? Can''t even do basic treatment.


    These are no different from what Zhishu expected at the beginning.


    But


    Zhishu clearly understands that his medical Ninja is not enough to treat such a wound.


    Now the woman is dying, even in his palm magic, supporting the woman''s wound healing and normal operation of the body.


    Can''t keep up with the speed of this woman running to death.


    So what''s next?


    Counting on excellent medical ninjas among prajnas?


    That is simply impossible, otherwise the woman''s injury will not be enough to drag to the current level. Even the medical ninjas among the prajnas who are similar to their own level can prevent the woman''s injury from deteriorating to this point.


    So who else can you count on next?


    the fat?


    There is no hope at all.


    And I have promised the child


    Zhishu looked at the child next to him and raised his right hand.


    Maybe there''s only one way.


    Today, Zhishu has only tried this method once. That was under the condition that there was no way at all.


    Because he was more inclined to medical Ninja than this method, he did not carry out experiments.


    But now


    Zhishu grabbed a handful of pain from his waist.

 Chapter 431

    "What are you doing?!"


    The leader of the guard among the prajnas was surprised when he saw the whirlpool wisdom tree take out his suffering. He hurried forward a few steps.


    But the young man with red hair said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, I''m not going to kill her. If you want to kill her, just leave. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree spoke with a trace of mockery. But now he''s mocking himself.


    Because Zhishu took away her hand and broke her magic, the woman in a coma couldn''t help moaning in pain.


    And so her mouth opened.


    Feel the accelerated passing of the woman''s life in front of her. Zhishu doesn''t pinch and has no sharp stroke.


    Suddenly, the bright red blood fell down.


    Zhishu''s knife, of course, was not drawn on the woman. It''s in your own hands.


    The blood fell from the palm of Zhishu''s right hand and flowed into the woman''s mouth. Even the splashed blood droplets sprayed on the woman''s face.


    The scene in front of us can hardly have any connection with treating the sick and saving people. On the contrary, it is more like the weird ceremony of some kind of cult.


    At this time, the child standing next to the wisdom tree was also stunned.


    He didn''t know why the big brother did it.


    In fact, not only him, but also dozens of people in the grottoes stared at what whirlpool Zhishu did.


    The blood was flowing, down the woman''s throat.


    But in Zhishu''s perception, as soon as his blood entered the woman''s body, it erupted into great vitality.


    It seems like a hormone, or something far beyond hormone stimulation.


    Let the cells in this woman''s body split and grow explosively.


    The already necrotic tissue is also rejuvenated. And constantly repairing the dead parts.


    On the surface, the woman''s face moved, with a trace of blush.


    Chakra is also contained in her own blood, which adds physical energy to this woman.


    Great silence appeared in the grottoes. If people here were full of doubts just now, it would be a complete shock now.


    What kind of magical effect does the blood of the red haired youth have?


    Seeing that women are no longer dying, Zhishu is relieved again.


    Sure enough, this time things once again confirmed his guess. Like Xiangyin, he has the blood of the vortex family, and his blood contains great vitality.


    Even dying people can play a great role.


    "What happened!"


    Suddenly, three figures rushed into the cave from the hole. Zhishu glanced and just knew each other.


    Shangshanjing and, shangshanming, and fat man.


    And the one who just asked this sentence was Uesugi and.


    "Nothing... Just a deal with the child."


    Shangshanjing and frowned, staring at the whirlpool wisdom tree with suspicious eyes, "what deal?"


    But before the whirlpool wisdom tree spoke, the child next to the wisdom tree shouted excitedly,


    "The big brother said that as long as I help him publicize his good deeds, I will save my mother."


    "Ah, you stinky kid, you said it." Zhishu teased the child with a feigned anger and patted the child on the head.


    "Sorry, big brother, you are a good man." The child scratched the back of his head and smiled foolishly because his mother was saved.


    At this moment, shangshanjing and shangshanming showed an unbelievable look.


    "Why save her?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu just stood up, walked to the cave again, spread out his hands, "this is just a deal between me and the child, don''t misunderstand. Fat man, we can really go this time... "


    With that, Zhishu has passed shangshanming and shangshanjing.


    "It''s finally over... It''s already dark."


    The fat man complained.


    In the cave, the light of the sun has long been replaced by torches and bonfires. Although in the depths of the cave, even during the day, we must rely on these two to get light.


    This time, for Zhishu, the matter is finally over. Although it is not perfect, it is also a solution.


    If Zhishu can see the Prajna people fighting against Muye later, he will destroy it mercilessly next time.


    Dada dada


    Zhishu and the fat man walked out gradually.


    With a plop,


    Shangshanjing and looked at the back of whirlpool wisdom tree and knelt down.


    "It was our Prajna elders who were too greedy before. I knelt down to beg your forgiveness. In addition, Lin Zhiguo needs your help. Please forget the past! "


    "Brother..."


    Shangshanming was stunned. He didn''t expect that his brother, who has always been very tough, would kneel to a young man younger than him at this time.


    But


    Shangshanming put his eyes into the grottoes, hungry and cold, sick people.


    But he understood why his brother did it like this.


    Because Prajna people are desperate!


    Before they, they really underestimated the boy. I think too much of myself. Huge greed blinded his eyes, which led to such an end.


    Those elders, damn it!


    Whirlpool Zhishu said contemptuously, "it''s really a toast without penalty. If you want my help again now, it''s not such a simple thing. I want an equal exchange. "


    This


    Uesugi and raised his head, his face was still firm, and he didn''t look like he wanted to change. He just asked,


    "What conditions are needed?"


    "From today on, all Prajna combat troops are classified into red sickle! And accept the control of the spell seal like the ordinary red sickle army, and fight for me for two years! In return, Prajna children will get educational opportunities. And those of you who have no combat effectiveness can also be resettled, and I will ensure your safety. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu said this, but he didn''t care whether Prajna agreed or not.


    If he doesn''t agree, he will go out of the hole immediately and never come back.


    This


    Such harsh conditions... Let all combat troops be controlled by the other party''s curse?


    It''s like giving your life to each other... Prajna should not agree to such conditions.


    Muye is the enemy of the forest country, isn''t it?


    But


    What kind of painful people are behind themselves? Whirlpool Zhishu is right. The top level of Prajna has never really considered for them.


    Even I was blinded by hatred


    I don''t know what to do between shangshanjing and the moment. The whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t wait for his answer and went straight out.

 Chapter 432

    "I agree!"


    Just when Zhishu thought that this matter would end hastily, a bold voice suddenly came from behind.


    The conditions I put forward just now... Are outside my original plan.


    It''s because Zhishu has no hope to win over Prajna. Will make some excessive demands


    But now it seems that the effect is good?


    Zhishu turned his head and looked at the dignified shangshanjing and asked blandly,


    "Are you sure?"


    "After these things, I have roughly understood what kind of person you are. You are right. We always think about things for the benefit of the so-called forest country. We just talk about how painful our compatriots live. So... This time I decided to agree. "


    Uesugi and resolutely said that the dead or dying people in the grottoes deeply touched him.


    Prajna people are always complaining about the cruelty of Muye root to them. But they don''t want to change anything. They don''t want to stay away from the leaves and let their compatriots live a good life.


    Just discussing the assassination of Muye again and again and letting people die one after another


    "Well, you have renewed my hope for Prajna."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s face slightly smiled. If things end like this, of course it''s the best.


    When he came, his purpose was to persuade the prajnas to put down their hatred against Muye and concentrate their hatred on the group hiding of the culprit.


    As for persuading Prajna people to join the red sickle army, it must be another difficult persuasion. In addition, as for the curse seal, it must be difficult to add to these people.


    But after experiencing twists and turns, Zhishu didn''t expect that he had achieved his final goal at once.


    In that case, Zhishu felt it necessary to say something.


    So Zhishu looked at the prajnas around him and raised his voice slightly, "there may not be any connection in our lives. But because of the pain brought to you by the root, let''s meet here. I''m not here to persuade you to put down your hatred. I just want to explain that wood leaves are different from roots! The root is also the organization I have always hated! Here I promise you one thing, I will dissolve you within two years! In addition, Zhicun Tuan Zang will also pay the price he deserves!


    After two years, you will be completely free, even if you rebuild your original village at your original address. This is the promise I made to you. "


    This


    What kind of feeling is it?


    For the first time, Prajna people felt that there was hope in their lives.


    Once the root strangled all this, leaving the prajnas in flight.


    Great hatred makes them unwilling to leave their homes and go away from the country of fire.


    Instead, they came to the country of fire and deliberately took revenge on the roots of wood leaves!


    But what these brought was only more pain for the last people in the forest country.


    They can only see their relatives die gradually and there is nothing they can do.


    This time, a mysterious teenager saved one of their compatriots.


    How dare you make such a promise here?


    It''s like the temptation of the devil! But for Prajna people, who can resist the temptation called hope?


    Or do you want to wait for your death in endless darkness?


    A boy in his teens pointed to the whirlpool tree and said, "that big brother with red hair is so handsome! Speak in front of so many people! "


    "Is what he said true? We won''t have to run around in the future? "


    "Enough food?"


    "How happy! Can you eat enough! "


    Compared with adults'' composure and thinking, children immediately screamed.


    It is not easy for them to have enough to eat without fleeing.


    "That young man is the whirlpool wisdom tree? The people who said they wanted to help us? "


    "Unbelievable! A man from Muye village would say such a thing. "


    "If so, can''t we go back to the life we used to live?"


    ¡­¡­


    For the Prajna people, they also crave all this.


    Even if whirlpool wisdom tree wants to control their combat effectiveness... But even if whirlpool wisdom tree doesn''t do this, their so-called "remaining evils of the forest country" will be slowly eradicated by the root.


    Although all this is surprising, it has enough capital to convince them.


    In addition, through the vortex wisdom tree before doing things. As well as their leader, Sugi, and his conviction, we can see that he is a trustworthy person.


    ¡­¡­


    What happens next is very common.


    Zhishu put his spell seal on nearly 100 ninjas among Prajna people and taught them how to use the spell seal to improve some combat effectiveness in battle.


    In addition, because shangshanjing and shangshanming pleaded, vortex Zhishu finally didn''t let the elder die.


    But because of their greed, Zhishu identified them as the body of guilt, just the combat effectiveness under the control of the curse.


    That''s it. It seems that everything about Prajna has been solved.


    When Zhishu settled everything, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    "Boss, I really didn''t expect such a result in the end..."


    So far, the fat man is still very surprised that things can change into such a look.


    But anyway, the fat man knows one thing. If he is cursed by the whirlpool wisdom tree, he will never have any chance to go back.


    Whirlpool Zhishu didn''t look at the fat man. Zhishu said to Uesugi, who has now become his own man,


    "I can''t take you back to the village immediately, because before that, I need to help you obtain the identity of the fire country. In addition, those who join the red sickle also have to negotiate with the village... But I will ask someone to send some emergency supplies right away. Don''t worry. "


    "Well, Mr. Zhishu, all this should be done."


    Shangshanming, who has accepted his identity, said.


    Zhishu nodded and thought that after returning to the village, he could only use [channeling ¡¤ time and space warehouse] to transport this batch of materials every day.


    In addition, it''s troublesome to arrange so many people. But fortunately, there is a master teacher.


    And what you do doesn''t go through the village at all. It''s also easy to help these people gain identity.


    And because he has put a curse on them, the master teacher should not stop it?

 Chapter 433

    When he left, Zhishu did not inform the Prajna people. Between these two days, there have been too many changes.


    Zhishu felt that he would let them quietly accept the changes that have taken place now.


    When walking out of the cave, a ray of sunshine looks more relaxed and happy than the light of the torch in the cave.


    In this dense mountain forest, the wisdom tree looks at the distance from the middle of the mountain, with continuous green.


    His mood has also become much better because he has mastered the strong power of Prajna.


    The fat man''s face also has a funny happy look. It seems that he has seen the picture of himself becoming a tolerance. At that time, his favorite Zhibao would also stand aside and applaud him.


    Shangshanjing and shangshanming sent whirlpool wisdom tree to the entrance of the mountain together, perhaps because they don''t have to bear so much pressure in the future.


    Their faces also wore some relaxed smiles.


    At least something they were worried about didn''t happen. Whirlpool Zhishu took control of Prajna''s armed forces and broke the bridge.


    Everything seemed pleasant, but at this time, a voice full of shadow came slowly.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, you seem to be in a good mood."


    Hearing this sound, whirlpool Zhishu''s gentle mood suddenly looked like an ice cone.


    Cold and cold!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly turned his head, but found that at the corner of the mountain road, an old man with bandages all over was standing there.


    In addition, he was followed by two acquaintances.


    In the mountain wind, the oil woman takes the root.


    Behind these two roots of the upper tolerance level, there are dozens of members of the roots!


    Why is Tuan Zang here?!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree frowned and thought. Tuan Zang is here now. He must not have been ready yesterday.


    Then the situation must be something that the root intelligence department found out after analyzing its whereabouts.


    Maybe some of them followed fat man when fat man was negotiating with Prajna people.


    "Are these your plots?"


    Shangshanjing and immediately frowned when they saw the sudden emergence of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Now whirlpool wisdom tree has just controlled all the fighting power of Prajna. Zhicun Tuan Zang appears here. It''s like a plot of Muye!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree listened, but said blandly, "if this is related to me, then I can launch a spell to kill all of you just now... Why do these things?"


    After listening to the words of whirlpool Zhishu, Uesugi and he calmed down.


    Whirlpool Zhishu is very right. If it is really his conspiracy, it will not come to such a step.


    "Shangsugi and, you go to gather the combatants of the red sickle Prajna department and prepare for battle!"


    After the explanation, whirlpool Zhishu didn''t wriggle until Zhicun Tuan Zang appeared here with the fighting troops at the root. He certainly wouldn''t be looking for him to talk about the past.


    An unavoidable battle is about to happen!


    The young man''s face didn''t seem to have any color of retreat.


    Shangshanjing and this just turned into a residual shadow and disappeared to mobilize the Prajna Department of red sickle who was not ready for this sudden war.


    The fat man looked at the gloomy Zhicun Tuan Zang and whispered against the ear of whirlpool Zhishu,


    "Boss, why don''t we run? You can still run now. "


    For fat people, leaving now is the best plan. Although it is said that the combat effectiveness of Prajna individuals with the blessing of whirlpool wisdom tree [immortal''s first seal] will not necessarily be inferior to that of ordinary members at the root.


    However, because the fighting effectiveness of Prajna people is uneven, and they have been engaged in assassination fighting for a long time, they fight on their own at most.


    In this case, the trained root is at a disadvantage.


    In addition... Although the fat man is very confident in Zhishu''s strength. But after all, Tuan Zang is the strong one in the same period as the three generations of Huoying.


    I have mastered many secrets


    Moreover, whirlpool wisdom tree once told everyone in the red sickle that Tuan Zang has the strongest magic [other gods].


    Although the eldest brother''s [immortal mode] has a strong resistance to most illusions.


    But who can guarantee that whirlpool wisdom tree can resist the strongest magic?


    That''s a skill that can modify people''s will!


    "No, it''s meaningless to avoid... Fat man, if I get magic, you must escape. Tell Mr. Kakashi, Mr. maitekai or master of Arts, or come here to teach... "


    Whirlpool Zhishu whispered to the fat man next to him, although Zhishu knew he couldn''t defeat Tuan Zang.


    But once he fails, the most painful thing is that his will is modified.


    That''s why Zhishu ordered the fat man so seriously.


    The roots dressed in dark clothes of wood leaves looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree coldly. Without any emotion.


    They are just tools. When Tuan Zang doesn''t ask questions, they won''t say anything.


    When they perform their tasks, there will be no hesitation. Even killing a baby in its infancy.


    They are the most terrible fighting machines, killing machines.


    Tuan Zang closed his eyes and meditated, as if waiting for the words of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to appear here."


    Tuan Zang opened his mouth. "You''re too careless. It''s not good to leave the village at will as a high-level of the village."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at Tuan Zang and said, "have you figured out my crime?"


    "Well, I think he is the most suitable man. But you chose the wrong way... "Tuan Zang shook his head with some regret.


    Then Tuan Zang looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree and shouted, "Muye rebelled against the whirlpool wisdom tree and cheated on the rest of the forest country. He wants to subvert Muye tolerance village! Now at the root of Muye village, Zhicun group hides here and kills it, so as to avoid future trouble! "


    In fact, in order to do things, it was not necessary to explain the crime of the criminal. But the identity of whirlpool wisdom tree is different, so at least give an account to the village.


    But it''s also strange that the whirlpool wisdom tree came to the gathering place of Prajna and bound his hands and feet.


    Now Tuan Zang shouted loudly, just to satisfy the curiosity of the boy he used to be very optimistic about.


    If the life track of this teenager is very similar to that of the four generations, then the toughness of this teenager is completely like himself.


    Unfortunately, I went the wrong way


    But with that technique, you can control him. After all, under whirlpool Zhishu, he also has a lot of power to help him usher in the era of Zhicun Tuan Zang!

 Chapter 434

    "But before that, let me see what level this child has grown up to..."


    The group thought in his mind.


    Then he raised his hand and put his four fingers together,


    "Do it!"


    In a flash, the roots of dozens of people disappeared in situ!


    The silver gray dark vest and strange mask dissipated in the wind.


    What an elite team is this?


    Such a neat and uniform attack can be achieved, and the speed can not be underestimated.


    Such a team can even subvert a small tolerance village.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree looked at these dark parts rushing towards him. They had pulled out the unified sword of the dark part.


    Even though the symbol of Ninja is ninja, because everyone has different talents, their attainments and characteristics in Ninja are also biased.


    In this kind of Army Style combat, there is only uniformity!


    Just as when Jiuwei invaded Muye, hundreds of Muye ninjas used the technique of Huodun Hao fireball, like meteors in the sky.


    Just like at this moment, the killing machine at the root draws its sword with precision, and dozens of silvery steel blades are waved in the air!


    Just as


    Whirlpool wisdom tree slowly closed his eyes and felt the power that belonged to him.


    Behind the magic chakra, there are more and more. It may have been the enemy who could fight with him, but now it belongs to his power.


    The red sickle army, a subordinate organization of the Ministry of culture and education of Muye, is the Prajna public detachment!


    Cheng!!!


    Jingle


    Countless voices of cold weapon handover sounded in Zhishu''s ears!


    This fighting force belonging to him has now stood in front of him and blocked the attack of the elite root Ninja!


    Prajna mask looks like a ghost from hell. The dark mask worn by the root is also very funny.


    At the moment, Prajna people are still wearing such Ruo people''s original clothes. The navy blue cloak danced because it cut through the air, revealing the dark green tolerance under the cloak!


    Compared with the dark Department, Prajna''s clothes are more like the forbearance clothes of a forbearance village. That''s the forbearance dress of Lin ninja village!


    Two different teams fought together and moved quickly, making the smoke billow and invisible!


    The whirlpool wisdom tree opened his eyes, looked at the still clear and blue sky, and said in a calm and powerful voice,


    "It''s my responsibility this time. I didn''t hide my whereabouts, which may have brought disaster to you. At the moment, I am a sinner. But I declare here that I will never choose to escape! If you fail, I will die here with you! Hold the will to fight to the death and fight for the vitality of all kings!!! "


    The Prajna people who had been in a hurry to fight were only determined to fight with their enemies, but at this moment, something suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    There is a new leader!


    The leader who led them to fight!


    This may be interpreted as a short-term pre war mobilization.


    But now the morale of the Prajna people has been boosted. No matter what, this time they are fighting with their lives.


    And this time they are not only carrying their own lives, but also the lives of their relatives they want to protect.


    "Boss, have you really decided like this?"


    The fat man glanced at the whirlpool wisdom tree and said solemnly.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree doesn''t have to be like this. He doesn''t have the need to risk his life here for the sake of Prajna.


    Zhishu smiled and looked at the fat man next to him, "in fact, even if I want to escape, there is little hope at the moment. This time, Tuan Zang came for me. He must have considered all the situations clearly. So I''ll fight here anyway. But fat you are different, and your speed is also very fast. When fighting immediately, I will try my best to help you contain the members at the root. You must find a chance to escape. If you feel from the spell that my life has disappeared, I don''t have to tell you the next thing. "


    The fat man nodded solemnly. Of course he knew what to do next


    "Is this how you control your men?"


    Tuan Zang has opened his eyes and looked at the Prajna people who are different from before. He couldn''t help being more curious.


    Even if there is no change in their forbearance clothes, they have been substantially different.


    That was the mantra and runes that spread over their heads, completely covering their faces.


    If this is the case with the naked eye, the difference can be found more clearly in the perception of Tuan Zang.


    The chakra on them has had a very special and powerful change.


    This is definitely not chakra that can be cultivated by the effect of the kingdom of Lin.


    Obviously, the spell seal given by whirlpool wisdom tree to his subordinates. Not only to control them, but also to enhance their power.


    "If you master such a way of controlling your subordinates, the power of the root will become more powerful."


    Tuan Zang said indifferently.


    For roots, tough control is the foundation for roots to settle down.


    Whenever someone is ready to disobey him, he increases his control over that person.


    It''s just like what Daiwa did for "a" at the beginning.


    Just because Kakashi and the third generation intervened, Daiwa finally got out of his control.


    But anyway, the spell of whirlpool wisdom tree is a book that has a great effect on the root.


    "Anyway, whirlpool wisdom tree, you really interest me more and more. It''s more advantageous to let you become my barrier than to kill you. "


    Tuan Zang said silently, but although he got Yu Zhibo''s eyes, he didn''t adapt to the body of writing wheel eyes.


    He can''t master such a skill perfectly, and he must pay a price if he wants to use it.


    (as for other gods, I have studied the original works. It is generally believed that during the five shadow talks, Tuan Zang''s method of controlling the thinking of the three ships is other gods. But it is not certain in the original book. After the three ships knew that they were under control, the magic was immediately untied, which didn''t seem to be a domineering other gods.


    And we know that the yuzhibo family has two kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Generally, the power of the two eyes is different, such as the monthly reading of weasels and the sky illumination. Even if they are the same, it is difficult to explain that the right eye of waterstop has the power of other gods. Moreover, if it is really another God, it will be used wantonly with the character of Tuan Zang. Because his right hand has primary cells that provide a large number of chakras, there will be no CD for 20 years. This situation can only explain two situations. First, the Tuan Zang society is not other gods at all. 2¡¢ Because Tuan Zang doesn''t have the body of the yuzhibo family, it costs a lot to use other gods.


    The second case is set in this article, please understand.)

 Chapter 435

    A crazy battle has been staged in the field. The fighting forces at the root have an extremely cold fighting mode. The waving of each sharp blade is extremely concise and full of threats.


    If the root is like a killing machine, Prajna has no such fighting consciousness.


    Compared with the root members trained from killing at the beginning, Prajna''s combat ability is a level worse.


    Even from the whirlpool wisdom tree, they can master the power of some immortal chakra.


    They have improved their body art, ninja, magic, recovery and perception in all aspects.


    But Zhishu knows one thing. His spell seal is not like the spell seal of big snake pill, which has the ability to turn a person''s strength upside down.


    Although it is said that the improved spell seal combined with the fairy mode of miaomushan is much milder than the spell seal of big snake pill, almost every Ninja can bear such a spell seal.


    But correspondingly, the improved immortal first seal is not as violent as the curse seal of big snake pill. It''s just close to the strength enhancement effect of [state 1] of the common spell seal of big snake pill.


    If it is a normal battle, they are not opponents of these root members at all.


    But now it''s different because they face their enemies. And they are also carrying the lives of their loved ones behind them.


    This battle can''t be lost!


    Whenever they can''t avoid injury in their battle. Will not hesitate to choose to exchange injury for injury.


    Although the casualties increased too much, it also made the battle more tragic.


    But at the moment, they are weaker than ordinary people at the roots of wood leaves, but they are hard to compete with these roots!


    On both sides of the battlefield, there were several people who had not yet shot.


    On one side are Tuan Zang and the two Shangren behind him. The wind in the mountain and the oil woman take their roots.


    On the other side, there is a whirlpool wisdom tree with red hair. And the fat man next to him, shangshanjing and shangshanming.


    No matter how fierce the battle is, it is they who really decide the direction of this battle.


    They haven''t moved yet, which is a deterrent.


    But these people will not stay in the state of observation forever.


    Tuan Zang said to the wind and oil girl in the mountain beside him,


    "Wind, take the root, you go too."


    There was no wave on Tuan Zang''s face. The fight in front of him was like the fight on the chessboard.


    This is the role of the follower.


    They are naturally Tuan Zang''s chess pieces. Even if Tuan Zang repeatedly declares that everything he does is for the village, it can''t change the real fact.


    "Yes! Lord Tuan Zang. "


    The wind in the mountain and the oil woman answered together, and then their bodies disappeared behind Tuan Zang.


    The battlefield also gradually began to expand, because the Ninjas here are not weak.


    Even if you fall off the cliff, you can stand on the cliff with the help of chakra.


    Because the battle space became larger, all kinds of evasion techniques also appeared on the battlefield.


    The battlefield is very tragic, but the goal of mountain wind and oil woman taking root is not this battlefield.


    Their real goal is whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Shang Shanming, you go and fight the man with orange hair. Shangsugi and you fight the man with the black mask, because you are proficient in fire escape. You must remember that you can''t let the poisonous insects on the opposite side attack you! Use fire escape to deal with him. "


    As soon as Zhishu''s words fell, shangshanjing and shangshanming rushed up immediately.


    The two brothers were originally from Shangshan family, the largest family in linren village.


    Now it is almost the most elite Ninja among prajnas. With the help of [immortal''s first seal], their actual combat effectiveness will even exceed that of the wind in the mountains.


    Of course, Zhishu is most worried about oil woman taking root, although shangsugei and Huodun can suppress the insect control of oil woman taking root in some places.


    But the oil girl takes the root, but the wise tree should be careful when dealing with it. Because he was born with powerful poisonous insects.


    This is also the reason why Zhishu specially told shangsugi to fight.


    I don''t know when the insects have spread all over the sky. There was also a buzzing sound in the air.


    In fact, the ability to take root with oil women is more suitable for the attack on the whole battlefield.


    After all, few people can resist his poison.


    But now the members of the root are fighting with the Prajna crowd. It''s hard for him to control that every poison bug attacks the Prajna crowd.


    But now the cloud of poisonous insects, under his control, is attacking the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Seeing such a cloud of poisonous insects, the wind in the mountain also stopped his steps.


    Because he clearly understood one thing that even he would die under the attack of the oil woman taking roots.


    However, he is still waiting quietly, although his fighting style is also very suitable for group attack, such as the art of mind confusion.


    But just like the oil girl taking root, he can''t just attack Prajna people in the scuffle


    In fact, this is the practice of powerful ninjas, because they are afraid of hurting their own people by mistake. Powerful ninjas fight alone.


    Even if you fight with a large army, you usually choose the move of body art.


    To avoid hurting your teammates.


    "Fire escape - the art of burning tiger¡°


    Suddenly, a huge tiger turned into a flame roared and attacked the insect cloud!


    The person who released this Ninja was the original leader of Prajna, shangsugi and.


    When the hot flame tiger rushed out, the oil woman took the root and began to control the spread of her poison.


    But insects are insects after all. Their flight still takes time, and the insects around them are blocked by the insects outside.


    The tiger turned into a flame and jumped directly at the insect cloud!


    Crackling


    The sound of burning the shell of the insect sounded, and there was a special smell of burning protein everywhere.


    Seeing that he had killed so many poisonous insects by his skill, Uesugi and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But on the other side, the oil woman with an eye mask took root and looked at the death of her insects.


    Because, after all, insects are only insects... Insects with very strong reproductive ability.


    And behind shangsugi and, there came the serious voice of whirlpool Zhishu,


    "Don''t let your guard down! The oil woman family of Muye is a very powerful insect control family. Even when they need it, they can speed up the reproduction of insects! The immortal chakra given by the spell seal can concentrate all chakra''s perception and can''t let any insect get close¡°

 Chapter 436

    Hearing the words of whirlpool wisdom tree, shangshanjing and''s face was undoubtedly dignified too much.


    Because for those who routinely control psychic beasts or puppets, forbearance dogs and other auxiliary combat, it is undoubtedly beneficial to weaken their power to eliminate their auxiliary combat.


    But he didn''t expect that the insect control oil women of Muye were different. They were able to complete the reproduction of a new batch of insects in the battle.


    Insects have a strong reproductive ability, but the insects specially bred by this family for fighting can be strong to this level.


    And before, whirlpool wisdom tree has revealed that these poisonous insects have strong poison that even he can''t resist.


    If he was attacked by that poisonous insect, even if he would not die immediately, he would become weaker and weaker. Finally, you can''t fight.


    What a terrible family


    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that even among the oil women, it is a very special existence.


    Poison bug is his natural ability, so that when he was young, he couldn''t go to Ninja school.


    But how to attack now?


    Shangshanjing and frowned, looking at the oil woman with an eye mask in the distance.


    Even if he wears an eye mask, his bare mouth can tell his current mood.


    In the face of the two opponents of Prajna, there was no wave on the face of Younv''s root. Instead, he brought a slight smile.


    For him, shangsugi and shangshanming have no pressure.


    "Ming, you cover me with fengdun."


    Cheng!


    Shangshanjing and pulled out their Taidao from their back and reflected the cold light under the sun.


    Shangshanming nodded, if the enemy opposite was very powerful. Then their two brothers are not powerless to fight back.


    Shangshanming began to tie the seal to prepare for the next fengdun.


    He is the most powerful wind escape Ninja among prajnas.


    Although it is said that this uses the wind to escape, it is difficult to do fatal damage to these small insects.


    But at least the wind can interfere with their flight, so as to avoid the influence of the oil woman''s root taking bug on his brother.


    "It should be... Almost."


    The oil girl took the root in her mind and thought that more poisonous insects had multiplied in his body.


    These poisonous insects should be able to cope with the battle.


    Buzzing


    Poisonous insects spread out from his body again, and a more rich and huge cloud of poisonous insects was born again on this land.


    Dancing in the air is like a demon that doesn''t belong to the world.


    All the people on the battlefield avoided these things far away. These poisonous insects buzzed and occupied the sky, and even spread continuously.


    Even the others in the root looked at the growing cloud of poisonous insects in the sky. I can''t help thinking about a problem.


    Is it right or wrong for Tuan Zang to lead this root team this time?


    Without the shackles of the following root teams, maybe one person who closely depends on the oil woman to take the root can destroy all these prajnas.


    Because most of the people at the root have seen the power of the terrible insects like the oil woman taking the root.


    If the poisonous insects in the sky rush down now, most of the Ninjas below will have no resistance and will be killed.


    "Taking root has become stronger again, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t dare to be interested in many things."


    Tuan Zang sighed slightly. In fact, if he makes good use of the talent of taking root with oil woman, he can even take his place in the future.


    But the child is more like the weak character of the third generation of Huoying. He can kill the enemy indifferently.


    But that doesn''t mean he has no feelings.


    He can''t sacrifice everything for his rights.


    Even as a member of the oil girl family, he has some friends.


    Tuan Zang doesn''t want the power he has worked hard to build to become the gentle appearance of the third generation.


    What he wants is that Muye controls the tolerance world with extreme coldness.


    "Let''s go, Ming!"


    Seeing more and more poisonous insects spreading in the sky, shangshanjing and know that they can''t drag on any longer.


    So he clenched his sharp sword in his right hand, and his left hand began to seal. Judging from the printing style, it is Huodun that is not wrong.


    Shangshanming had already begun to prepare the ninja of fengdun.


    "Do they want to release Ninja together to solve that kind of thing in the sky?"


    The fat man''s sharp but obscene eyes glanced at the poisonous insects in the air.


    Even though the poisonous insect looked terrible, the fat man didn''t have any panic.


    Because now, he is standing in the purple transparent barrier of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    [immortal Dharma ¡¤ purple shield ¡¤ ball]


    This art created by whirlpool wisdom tree is resisting the attack of this poisonous insect in an all-round way.


    Like the normal oil women, the oil women take their roots and have a view of the overall situation.


    In the battle, they will use their own insects to carry out strategic attacks to ensure that they have the greatest advantage in the battle.


    When fighting with shangshanjing and shangshanming, younu took root and made a tentative attack with her own poisonous insect towards whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But when these rare and elite poisonous insects came to the whirlpool wisdom tree


    The flame suddenly rose and devoured these tiny poisonous insects.


    With this technique improved by the four purple inflammation array, Zhishu doesn''t have to worry about poisonous insects now.


    But Zhishu frowned, because there were too many poisonous insects in the sky.


    If shangshanming and shangshanjing can''t kill all these poisonous insects. Then Zhishu has to be forced to sell.


    "Go."


    The oil girl took the root and said faintly. Then, the poisonous insect cloud in the sky rushed towards the Shangshan brothers.


    "Fire escape ¡¤ fire dragon attack!"


    "Wind escape - the art of great storm!"


    Boom!!!


    Click! Click!


    A huge fire dragon rose into the sky and rushed towards the poisonous insect! And with this fire dragon action is a huge storm!


    Wind escape Ninja can increase the power of fire escape ninja.


    This has been the consensus in the tolerance circle, and even many people have developed some combined Ninja based on it.


    And now this skyrocketing fire dragon is like this!


    The black cloud of poisonous insects in the sky was penetrated by the fire dragon. The smell of burnt protein began to diffuse.


    This is he Qiwei''s full blow.


    But


    This does not stop the advance of poisonous insects!


    Even if the subsequent storm continues to push these scattered poisonous insects, or the poisonous insects still rush forward tenaciously.


    The mountain wind pulled out his knife and said indifferently, "it''s ridiculous to use fire escape to solve the root taking insects."

 Chapter 437

    Have the insects been swallowed up by the fire again?


    It''s completely stupid.


    There was no trace of emotion in the eyes of the oil woman.


    Looking at the sky like this, the powerful fire dragon took almost all his poisonous insects.


    But so what?


    He never fought with a large number of poisonous insects.


    As long as a poisonous insect can touch each other, he can win such a battle.


    Moreover, killing more poisonous insects is meaningless. Even if the reproduction of poisonous insects needs his chakra supply, it is nothing compared with his strong chakra quantity.


    But now he doesn''t intend to continue breeding poisonous insects. Fortunately, as he thought just now, there are enough poisonous insects to breed.


    In fact, there are many poisonous insects walking in the sky, and there are many imperceptible micro insects.


    Now these insects are moving towards


    Anyone here?


    The oil girl took a root and frowned. Shangshanjing and shangshanming disappeared at the same time.


    How could this happen?


    Obviously, they are always in their sight


    "Can you say..."


    The oil woman took the root suddenly stunned, and suddenly remembered shangshanjing and the action before releasing Huodun in advance.


    A sharp cold blade was pulled out of his back!


    His purpose is not to release Huodun at all, but to rush to his side while taking advantage of such powerful ninja as interference!


    Just when the oil girl took root and thought of it, a cold sword seemed to have approached him.


    "The upper fir flow ¡¤ a hanging moon flash!"


    WOW!!!


    The silver white knife flickered like a dazzling light, which made everyone lose the ability to see everything at that moment.


    Because the silver light is like the flow of the bright silver moon. It''s like a sword, stabbing into everyone''s eyes at this moment.


    People can''t see the sword waving at all, but they just feel the sharp sword spirit hanging on their neck.


    "Damn... It''s too late."


    The wind in the mountain beside the oil woman took root wanted to help, but the dazzling light made him dizzy. There was no response even at the first time.


    Shua!


    Hoo!


    Shua!


    When the light dissipated, I don''t know how many people focused their eyes there. Pay attention to the end of the raid launched by shangshanjing and shangshanming at the same time.


    He frowned, his left hand pressed the dark scabbard, and his right hand clenched the blade.


    In front of him, the oil woman has been divided into four sections


    But at this time, shangsugi and''s heart sank tightly


    Because... It doesn''t feel right.


    As a family in a small country that can''t master too many secrets, Shangshan people are best at swordsmanship, that is, the swordsmanship of all people in Lin Zhiguo.


    He should have cut out seven attacks before the moon dissipated. Including the last blow activated by a large number of mine properties chakra


    But after he cut three knives, he had given up such a plan.


    The hand feeling of chopping the enemy is definitely not the hand feeling of chopping the body! The clicking sound is like cutting open an insect.


    Wow


    The "oil woman taking the root" which has been divided into four sections has become insects and scattered.


    The secret skill of the oil girl family, insect separation!


    Seeing that his assault did not play any role, shangsugi and''s face was more dignified.


    But at this time, he closed his eyes and used chakra to sense the situation around him.


    Not far away, he just released the waste heat of the fire dragon, and the wind was blowing.


    "Mystery ¡¤ insect tornado."


    Suddenly, many insects gathered again not far away, forming the appearance of oil woman taking roots.


    But he still looked at shangsugi and with a very calm expression, but one hand was tying a seal.


    Shangshanjing and suddenly felt that their surroundings had been covered by many poisonous insects!


    While the oil girl took the root and ran away, she set up an ambush in place?


    The fingerprints of shangshanjing and the immediate fire escape, if it''s any later, he will be swallowed by the poisonous insect. While he was finishing the printing, there was a sound of footsteps nearby,


    Pa pa


    The wind in the mountain rushed towards shangshanjing and here with a sword.


    And his left hand is also printed with the same seal as shangsugei''s initial posture, but he is preparing to stare at shangsugei and, which is also a magic trick!


    As a descendant of a mountain family, mountain wind naturally has strong chakra control and spiritual power. It has a unique advantage in releasing illusion. And now, he wants to take advantage of the most critical moment of shangsugi and give him the most accurate last blow!


    Whether the opponent gets his magic trick or is stabbed by his Taidao, the opponent has no possibility to escape the poisonous insect taking the root!


    Wow, a strange wind rolled up in front of him, and what flashed was a sharp knife light, just like the waving and chopping of Shanjing and.


    But now the man who is attacking is his brother, shangshanming,


    The 30-year-old face has been covered by the mantra. Unlike his brother, it still looks very handsome.


    But shangshanming has always relied only on his strength,


    "Don''t forget, I''m still in this battle."


    Bang!!!


    Shangshanming collided with the sword of the mountain wind, splashing sparks like meteors.


    Shangshanming uses the same shangshanliu sword technique as his brother. A magical sword that can interweave many forces.


    Just like the wind attribute chakra attached to the sword in his hand at the moment. This rare chakra can make his sword more sharp.


    With the support of shangshanliu, such advantages can be improved again!


    Click!


    The wind in the mountain suddenly widened his eyes, because his Taidao had been cut off!


    "Fat man, you people in the mountains don''t seem to have any family swordsmanship?"


    Zhishu looked at the battlefield in front of him and suddenly remembered that fat man was also a member of the mountain family.


    The fat man may be because the battle is very wonderful, and he didn''t joke. He said seriously, "in the family, generally only some family secrets are taught. The rest are studying at Ninja school or with teachers. The mountain wind has been following Tuan Zang since childhood. I think it should be the root school. "


    "No wonder..." Zhishu said silently. Now, although it is said that Younv''s root is better than shangshanjing and, shangshanming is also better than the wind in the mountain.


    So this battlefield can be said to be close


    Well, it''s almost time to do it yourself.


    Thinking of this, the whirlpool wisdom tree looked up at the sky,


    "Fat man, you''re ready to run."

 Chapter 438

    The fat man looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree. The red haired young man still didn''t have any fear on his face.


    So the fat man also opened his eyes, looking as if it was the light of the sun refracted into his eyes.


    But the fat man smiled bitterly, "you gave me such a boring job as running away... It really makes me very sad. But since it''s a task, I''ll carry it out. Don''t die accidentally. I''ll take over your position in the future! "


    "Cut! Stop talking nonsense and hurry. " Zhishu chuckled, although he said that fat people are very unreliable a lot.


    But this time I don''t know why, Zhishu always felt that he had a strange trust in fat people.


    Why on earth?


    Forget it, don''t worry about such small things


    Zhishu shook his head and set his eyes on the other side of the battlefield again.


    The man who is still keeping his eyes closed, even in such hot weather.


    The man still looked so cloudy and even wrapped in a thick bandage.


    Looks like a mummy


    I don''t seem to care about the heat at all.


    But Zhishu seemed to be able to see through the heavy bandage that the man''s right eye and right arm were like writing wheel eyes soaked in formalin.


    Empty, lifeless eyes.


    It just turns instinctively and can never be closed.


    "This... Is the sad legacy of the yuzhibo family."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Seeing these things is like seeing the end of his failure.


    If I die... Will everything develop according to the normal trajectory?


    In fact, that''s good. In the end, there will be a happy ending.


    But


    Since then, the teacher will die,


    Miss Kay''s right leg will break,


    Ningci will die,


    With the long gate of consciousness and the earth, they will die


    His hope of seeing the world again will completely disappear.


    "Cut! Isn''t it another God? That''s not good. "


    Zhishu said with self mockery in his heart.


    Then he glanced at the fat man,


    "Well, fat man, it''s time to prepare..."


    Zhishu elongated his voice and narrowed his eyes slightly, locking Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    The fat man''s face also showed full seriousness, although his task was to escape.


    But not everyone can escape.


    Of course, he can also choose to stay here and continue to fight with whirlpool Zhishu.


    But that doesn''t make any sense at all.


    This battle will not be much, or one less Yamanaka Yuanhui, and the results will be very different.


    But if he escaped, and Tuan Zang was controlled by [other gods] as expected by the boss.


    Then you can tell Lord Huoying, or you can tell him yourself.


    In that case, the boss still has hope.


    Of course, if the boss wins such a battle, it is also a very good result.


    But anyway, as a man, he has changed his task.


    "Start!!!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shouted, like a charge order.


    With the roar of whirlpool wisdom tree, their bodies disappeared under the sun for the first time.


    The shadow does not exist on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    The fat man jumped down directly from the cliff. His fat body faced the ground without any hesitation.


    Huhu, the air is blowing around the fat man quickly, but it can''t make the fat man close his eyes.


    In fact, there are other ninjas fighting on this cliff.


    It is not difficult for them to walk on the cliff with the help of chakra.


    The fat man kept kicking the cliff to change his direction in order to avoid being affected by the battle of others.


    Finally, it got closer and closer to the ground,


    Boo!!


    The fat man kicked fiercely towards the cliff. His fat right leg brought him great kinetic energy.


    Let him rush to the distance at a faster speed!


    "Someone is running away!!!"


    "Stop him!"


    Suddenly, several members realized that the situation was wrong.


    After all, when he came, Tuan Zang had already told them that he could not let anyone go.


    But now, how could a fat man escape here at such a fast speed?


    Absolutely not!


    The importance of tasks is higher than their lives, from the moment they join the root.


    Has been doomed to all this!


    The so-called root man has no past and no future. He only has a task in his heart!


    Whoosh whoosh!!!


    Several members rushed at once!


    Several other people from the root made the posture of binding. Prepare to attack the fat man running away from them!


    "Huodun ¡¤ rocket arrow technique!"


    "Endure the law ¡¤ thousand copies of rain!"


    Different ninjas surround the fat man, even if many ninjas can''t keep up with the speed of the fat man.


    But the magic released from them should be faster than them!


    Wow


    There is no root suitable for this situation. They all threw up their swords and bitterness together!


    More dense attacks are attacking the fat man''s way forward!


    They don''t even need the fat man to get hurt. They just need to interfere with the fat man''s movement and stay here.


    At that time, someone will leave the fat man regardless of his life.


    No matter what strength he has.


    The scene in front of me is constantly changing with the wind running with me.


    But the fat man''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. He has predicted in advance that the people at the root will come very fast.


    But he didn''t expect to come so soon!


    It''s like a mechanical reaction speed. It''s like it''s been rehearsed in advance. There won''t be any emergencies.


    This is the root, no thinking, maybe the best thinking.


    The rain of the battlefield composed of bitterness and fire arrow hit him. For the first time, the fat man felt as if he had returned to what his predecessors called the battlefield of tolerance World War.


    "Although this damn root is more difficult than most ninjas..."


    The fat man complained and his hands began to seal,


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Jia Shu!"


    Then, a thick layer of soil, chakra, gradually covered the fat man.


    He was a man who didn''t want to die, so he honed many ways to escape.


    But now... He''s going to harden his head and rush forward!


    Even if it''s a sea of fire!


    "Boss, boss, you can''t die. If you die, I''ll lose a lot of money."


    The fat man said while taking advantage of his breathing.

 Chapter 439

    Bright sunlight


    Only in the country of fire can we see such beautiful scenery and beautiful weather.


    The warm and somewhat hot sun shines on the hidden eyelids.


    It even makes people feel whether he closes his eyes because he is afraid of the sun.


    Suddenly, the stiff and old eyelids wriggled. It opened slowly again, but this time, Tuan Zang''s eyes were not on the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    He didn''t put it on this battlefield. What he looked at was the mountain forest next to the cliff.


    Shua Shua


    Listen carefully, there are some fighting sounds.


    Hoo Hoo! Creak, creak


    Several trees were lit, releasing their last energy in the flame.


    But no matter where the battle scene is, it is not as spectacular as the battlefield next to it.


    Especially after the characters at the second leader level of root and red sickle participated in this battle. The scene is more grand.


    The bug enough to kill all the patients with dense phobia is mixed with the powerful Huodun.


    The coldest and most direct swordsmanship at the root is a duel with the special swordsmanship inherited by Shangshan family.


    The roaring seemed to destroy everything.


    But Tuan Zang couldn''t help but set his eyes on the fat man running in the distance.


    In fact, this is not the first time he saw the fat man. He still remembers seeing the little fat man when he went to the mountain family to select talents for his roots.


    How can people of the mountain family have the body shape of the qiudao family?


    At that time, Tuan Zang just looked at the child who was still eating potato chips with some ridicule in his indifference.


    Then he chose a member of the mountain family, mountain wind, who was very talented and willing to join the root.


    After several years of training, shanzhongfeng has become a very effective subordinate.


    Although there are still some deficiencies in fighting, they even rely on the family''s secrets to deal with the enemy.


    But with the powerful spiritual power of the mountain people he inherited, as well as chakra''s perception. It gives great strength to the root.


    But it was because of the existence of the mountain wind that he was so curious about the fat man he despised.


    Even want to compare them.


    If it weren''t for the little fat man, he would be too fat. And if there is no response to the selection of roots. Maybe Tuan Zang won''t remember the fat man.


    But it was the most unique little fat man who walked out of a road that was not very similar to the normal mountain people.


    Now, he has even become a ninja who is not inferior to the mountain wind.


    It''s amazing. It''s a pity that the Ninja under Gen doesn''t have the same consciousness as Gen.


    Tuan Zang is still very contemptuous of the fat man.


    With Tuan Zang''s eyes, the fat body collided with the fire, suffering nothing, and the rain of all kinds of attacks with the sword in his hand.


    Even if a large piece of soil has fallen off, even burned or cut the exit, it still strides forward bravely.


    With these roots can not catch up with the speed, stride forward to run!


    There is a kind of courage and perseverance that only belongs to men!


    While moving quickly, the fat man bit his teeth and said, "asshole, asshole, it hurts me. I will retaliate if I have a chance!"


    ¡­¡­


    Still on the battlefield, Tuan Zang has taken back his eyes. Because someone has caught up at the root, there is no need for him to put in any more experience.


    Now, he has to face his own opponent.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time... It''s time to do it."


    Tuan Zang whispered with emotion


    Whoosh!!!


    A shadow cut through the air and appeared behind Tuan Zang!


    "Watch your back, Lord Tuan Zang..."


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree seems to be mocking, but such a voice can''t hide his seriousness now.


    On his hand is the extremely sharp chakra scalpel!


    The deformed chakra scalpel not only retains the sharpness of the chakra scalpel itself, but also condenses into a sharp blade of the same size under the strong control of Zhishu chakra


    At this time, it is more like a sharp scalpel.


    Whoosh!


    The scalpel cut the air towards Tuan Zang''s neck. With such a speed, you can even imagine the picture of blood gushing in your mind.


    But


    Boom!


    One hand pressed on the arm of the whirlpool wisdom tree, which forcibly prevented the advance of the sharp blade.


    I don''t know when Tuan Zang turned around and whirled the wise tree in front of him.


    "Such a simple body skill has no effect on me..."


    Tuan Zang looked into the eyes of whirlpool wisdom tree with his unique cloudy eyes.


    "Really? Tuan Zang... My lord? " The whirlpool wisdom tree in front of him, however, aroused the corners of his mouth, and the smile overflowed on his face again.


    But Tuan Zang widened his eyes for a moment, and chakra, hidden behind him, suddenly showed his edge. Stabbed at his neck again!


    It''s the art of shadow separation!


    Tuan Zang wants to get rid of the whirlpool wisdom tree in front of him and block the new attack again.


    But the red haired youth in front of him locked his hands tightly!


    In the brief confrontation just now, whirlpool wisdom tree has not such strength!


    He deliberately showed weakness before!


    Stab!!!


    A sound of flesh being torn sounded, and the blood was flowing


    Tuan Zang''s head has been cut off,


    All this is so natural that people seem to have a feeling of disbelief.


    "Your growth is really beyond my expectation. Perhaps it can be said that it always surprises me. "


    Tuan Zang''s voice was still calm, and his body had disappeared just now.


    It''s like everything happens in a dream.


    "Yi Xie Na Qi..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree whispered the name of this skill without any panic.


    Yixie Naqi is not the art he is afraid of. For the strong, Yixie Naqi is only the art used to recover mistakes.


    Of course, this technique is also in the original work, which is discarded by Tuan Zang. I was killed by Sasuke ten times. Do you really think you can use it indefinitely?


    Worried about the sudden attack by the nearby land, he left his mace and finally killed Tuan Zang.


    But next to me, no one can share the pressure for me.


    And try your best to guard against the illusion of the man in front of you.


    "It seems that the temptation can only end here. We must do our best." Zhishu silently read it in his heart. In fact, he also clearly understood that not only did he not do his best, but also Tuan Zang still didn''t

 Chapter 440

    "Yes, seeing such a skill, there was no sign of panic." Tuan Zang said faintly. His eyes looking at whirlpool wisdom tree were more appreciative.


    Maybe it''s because he has determined one thing. In the next battle, no matter how the process is, vortex wisdom tree will eventually become the power of his men.


    Known as the strongest magic power.


    Don''t be a God.


    Although it costs a lot to use, compared with controlling the whirlpool wisdom tree, this cost is nothing.


    "You have a thick skin to show off other people''s skills."


    Even if you know that the current situation is not particularly good for you, but it''s not good for you. What''s the matter?


    If you are not good to yourself, you should scold Tuan Zang. Anyway, even if you say good words, you won''t have any strange results.


    "Do you know this skill?"


    Tuan Zang was surprised. He thought that with the death of the yuzhibo family in time, now only the yuzhibo weasel knew this skill, but the whirlpool Zhishu in front of him broke everything at a glance.


    But at this time, whirlpool Zhishu didn''t answer his question, but quickly tied up the Indian style.


    However, Tuan Zang didn''t panic. His original intention was to test the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    What''s more, he has the existence of [Yixie Naqi], and the whirlpool wisdom tree has no possibility to escape from his palm.


    It''s just


    Tuan Zang looked at the whirlpool Zhishu''s rapidly changing hand, but he frowned.


    "Ninja? I haven''t seen any Indian. "


    Tuan Zang is a little confused, because as a 70 year old Muye, he can basically recognize any skill of Muye at a glance.


    Even not the art of Muye village, he is familiar with it nine times out of ten.


    But now the Ninja released by whirlpool wisdom tree is a skill he has never seen before.


    This can not help but increase his interest a lot.


    For Zhishu, he is naturally not as interested as Tuan Zang.


    Tuan Zang has no worries because he has [Yixie Naqi], although Zhishu is not worried about Yixie Naqi


    However, Zhishu has to admit that once Tuan Zang releases [other gods] to himself, this battle is bound to lose.


    So now what I need to do most is to think about how to kill Tuan Zang when he doesn''t react to release [other gods]


    This can be said to be Zhishu''s only hope, just like the battle between Sasuke and Tuan Zang in the original book.


    It''s just... Such a task makes it more difficult for me to perform, because I''m only at the entry level of magic.


    Not to mention using magic to deceive Tuan Zang


    So if you want to kill him, you must be in a moment


    But in such a moment... How to find it?


    Zhishu''s eyes have narrowed into the sharpest line, looking at Tuan Zang and thinking about his battle plan.


    Of course, he is not completely without the means to threaten Tuan Zang. For example, [tripartite seal], the top seal left to him by the three generations of fire shadow.


    This is the instant seal. Once successful, Tuan Zang will have no chance to return to the world.


    But the most important thing is that when he executes the seal, he can immediately launch [Yixie Naqi] to avoid all this.


    After all, Tuan Zang was a companion of the three generations of fire shadow in those years. He must have a good understanding of the sealing technique of the three generations of fire shadow.


    In that case, I still have no chance of winning


    We must find a way so that he can''t start [Yixie Naqi] at that moment.


    Then... It came back.


    Zhishu shook his head helplessly, and the print in his hand had already stopped.


    An extremely sharp short blade appeared in his hand, although it was condensed from chakra.


    But this is a combination of deformation and qualitative change of chakra scalpel


    Of course, deformation is only the primary deformation, and there is no way to compare it with the Ninja that gives full play to the extreme deformation of spiral pill.


    But now the blade made of the wind hiding from chakra still has a sharp tendency to cut everything.


    Tuan Zang looked at the sharp blade in the hands of whirlpool Zhishu and couldn''t help sighing, "is it still the chakra scalpel used by the child? It has become what it is now. "


    Out of concern for whirlpool wisdom tree, Tuan Zang still has a certain understanding of the chakra scalpel used by wisdom tree.


    Especially two years ago, when whirlpool Zhishu returned to Muye, some of it had been revealed in the battle between him and the wind in the mountain.


    But now whirlpool wisdom tree has been able to integrate fengdun chakra into the already sharp chakra blade.


    At this moment, Tuan Zang also began to seal. It''s just that the seal of Tuan Zang knot made vortex Zhishu recognize it at the first time


    Hai, Xu, you, Shen, Wei!


    This is psychic


    Since Tuan Zang used psychic skills, Zhishu had to keep up at once!


    "Forbearance ¡¤ channeling!"


    Their hands with blood were patted on the ground at the same time, and then two huge smoke came out, covering a very large area.


    It seems to be separated from another battlefield.


    But the smoke can''t cover the huge size of the psychic beast


    Tuan Zang opposite has stood on a brown dream Tapir.


    This legendary creature does not have the power of the legend, but looks a lot more foolish and foolish.


    A pig nose with the length of an elephant trunk has become the greatest feature of this creature.


    As for its limbs, they are tiger like limbs


    The dream tapir home is really messy... At least Zhishu can feel that there are several other creatures mixed together.


    At the foot of whirlpool wisdom tree, a very huge toad appeared normally.


    Green body, carrying two huge Taidao on his back, and his face is a very peaceful expression.


    "Zhishu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I haven''t seen toad Guang for a long time." Zhishu also said hello as usual.


    In fact, toad Guang is the psychic beast that fights with Zhishu the most times.


    Although it is said that Zhishu will not let psychic beasts participate in ordinary battles


    But compared with the ruffian toad Wentai, Zhishu still prefers his brother Guang. Perhaps there is also the reason why this huge toad likes to fight with a sword.


    "Are they the opponents this time?" Toad Guang asked, looking at the dream tapir and Tuan Zang in front of him.

 Chapter 441

    "Yes, but toad Guang, be careful this time, because I''m not sure about the enemy this time."


    Whirlpool Zhishu gave a serious advice.


    And Toad Guang was surprised to look at Zhishu, "you can say such a thing?"


    "In short, just be careful." Zhishu knew that he didn''t have enough time to explain the specific situation to Toad Guang, so he had to cut off the mess quickly.


    Hearing this, toad Guang stopped asking questions, and chakra in his body began to gather quickly.


    Then, as a toad, his cheeks seemed to expand infinitely.


    Then, a huge water ball came out of toad Guang''s mouth and rushed straight towards the dream tapir!


    "Shuidun ¡¤ iron shell!"


    I''m afraid that only a psychic beast of the same size can be so handy when released.


    Zhishu sighed a little. Toad Wentai often released [Shuidun ¡¤ iron shell].


    However, compared with toad Wentai, who is more suitable for fire escape, toad Guang is the strongest toad to release this water escape


    Boom!


    The water polo, like a shell, bombarded the dream tapir at the foot of Tuan Zang!


    But Tuan Zang''s dream tapir is also not a weak psychic beast.


    The four unlike creature opened its mouth, and the same air gun rushed out of its mouth, and then collided violently with the water ball.


    Boom! Boom!


    Wow


    The water and wind suddenly dispersed and watered the whole battlefield. Even many ninjas with roots and prajnas had no time to escape and were washed by the sudden downpour.


    "Zhishu, what you said is not wrong..."


    Toad Guang agreed with Zhishu''s words. Through this test, he roughly understood the strength of the opposite psychic beast.


    So


    Hoo Hoo!


    A strong wind hit the wisdom tree!


    In fact, it was toad Guang who rushed towards the dream tapir that was not far away.


    Two hands were extended to the sword handle behind the shoulders,


    Cheng!!


    The two swords came out of their scabbard quickly at the same time. If they were in proportion, Zhishu knew that they were not as wide as the two swords in toad Guang''s hand.


    The sunlight shines down, dazzling and dazzling silver white reflection strikes everything.


    What a tricky boy


    Tuan Zang didn''t expect that whirlpool wisdom tree could summon such a powerful psychic beast. That''s right. He has been practicing for so long.


    It is also a normal result to obtain the psychic beast of miaomu mountain.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ vacuum jade!"


    Not only is Tuan Zang stepping on the dream tapir, Tuan Zang himself is also a ninja with excellent mastery of fengdun. Just like the vacuum jade at the moment!


    Several rounds of vacuum airflow shells were fired at the toad!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Toad Guang didn''t stop his pace, but his exquisite swordsmanship was accompanied by a sharp and huge blade. Cut off all attacks on him!


    Closer and closer to the dream tapir


    Suddenly, Zhishu felt that now should be a very good time!


    Even if the battle has just begun, it is precisely because of this that Tuan Zang will fight with him with his nature.


    Because of [Yixie Naqi], it can even be said that the current Tuan Zang will not fight seriously at all.


    Is to take advantage of the time when the regiment hides carelessly!


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    Thinking of this, Zhishu immediately separated four shadow parts.


    This is the acme of his ability to maintain the shadow separation in immortal mode.


    Now, as like as two peas, the five identical trees of the vortex are standing on Toad''s head, waiting for the next action.


    Patter patter


    As the toad ran, its fins hit the ground and raised a burst of dust.


    With this action, the frog is getting closer and closer to the dream Tapir.


    Cheng!


    Two Taidao cut down, while the dream tapir rushed forward recklessly and attacked toad Jian with its boar front teeth!


    The battle between such huge creatures is very powerful.


    However, when the two psychic * * fronts, the five wisdom trees on Toad''s wide head suddenly disappeared.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The first shadow came to Tuan Zang''s face and punched Tuan Zang hard!


    But Tuan Zang bent down fiercely


    When whirlpool Zhishu''s fist was about to pass by Tuan Zang''s body... Zhishu''s face aroused a trace of evil smile.


    This is immortal mode


    "Frog group hand!"


    The natural chakra mobilized by the wisdom tree suddenly burst and hit Tuan Zang who had bent down.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Jia Shu!"


    Since there was no way to escape, Tuan Zang decided to adopt the strategy adopted by the fat man when he ran away.


    Strengthen your defense to face such an attack.


    Such attacks are not particularly strong... But


    Whoosh!


    A body image is blinking and generally appears behind Tuan Zang!


    The fiery red hair, under the guidance of the impact like explosion of chakra, seems to be burning!


    [eight door dunjia ¡¤ Jingmen]!


    Only after opening the eight door dunjia to the Jingmen gate can Zhishu appear under the bent regiment in such a sudden and unexpected way!


    "Drink!!!"


    Zhishu, who opened to the view gate, roared loudly, clenched his right hand tightly, and hit out with a very fierce punch the next moment!


    This is an unavoidable blow!


    Pooh


    The fist ran through Tuan Zang''s body, and the blood seemed to thicken Zhishu''s hand.


    But the next moment, everything turned into an illusion again, and a new Tuan Zang appeared on the head of the dream tapir again!


    While Zhishu and Yingfen didn''t leave any space for Tuan Zang, and immediately rushed up to fight with Tuan Zang.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The explosion of chakra collision kept ringing, and Tuan Zang, surrounded by five whirlpool wisdom trees, frowned tightly.


    He was almost suppressed and had no chance to breathe.


    Even he wanted to end such a boring battle.


    After all, the immortal model is integrated with nature, and almost every response is extremely accurate.


    Moreover, combined with miaomushan''s body technique [frog group hand], there is no way to resist.


    The most that Tuan Zang can tolerate is to use Yixie Naqi three times.


    After all, every time, it means permanent blindness of a writing wheel eye.


    This is also a great consumption for him.


    "Feng Dun - the art of sickle everywhere¡°


    Tuan Zang once again uses a Feng Dun to avoid whirlpool wisdom tree and his two shadows.


    But still left two to continue to struggle with him


    However, Tuan Zang suddenly felt a little flustered at this time... Why do you feel like this?

 Chapter 442

    Everything seemed to proceed according to Tuan Zang''s idea. His powerful wind Dun suddenly broke the shadow of the whirlpool wisdom tree nearest to him.


    The whirlpool Zhishu''s real body, which has been in close combat with himself, was pushed out by his fengdun.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has only one shadow around him, while whirlpool wisdom tree is in a relatively remote periphery in other places.


    Suddenly, the whirlpool Zhishu''s original real body and four shadow parts were relieved. At this time, Tuan Zang was also a little relieved.


    He suddenly felt that such a battle could be dragged back, and then see what kind of surprise whirlpool wisdom tree could give him.


    But why


    The feeling of palpitation in your heart has not been eliminated?


    The most troublesome thing about immortal mode is its super observation ability. Fighting with people with immortal mode is like being perceived by the other party no matter what moves they use.


    If it becomes a long-range Ninja battle, this feeling will be much less.


    After all, even if the opponent has insight into his own skill, he needs to release almost the same skill to offset. In close combat, he is not the opponent of whirlpool Zhishu at all. In the end, he can only drag into the situation of constantly releasing [Yixie Naqi].


    But now that the situation is better, he has more palpitations. What is the reason?


    Before Tuan Zang thought clearly, the shadow part of whirlpool Zhishu nearest to him had rushed over!


    However, it is strange that other shadow parts of whirlpool wisdom tree are not ready to rush over.


    Boom!


    The shadow body nearest to Tuan Zang slammed a punch at him fiercely. Although it was only a physical attack, Tuan Zang still didn''t dare to underestimate such a punch.


    The immortal model itself has a great improvement in power. The more frightening thing about whirlpool wisdom tree is that he also learned the skill of [strange force] with the master.


    Even Zhishu''s fist is not inferior to the power of A-level ninja.


    If he gets this punch, he must only be able to use [Yixie Naqi] to recover.


    "Channeling ¡¤ triple luoshengmen!"


    Tuan Zang retreated quickly while using such ninja. He wanted to open the distance again. Only when the distance is opened, can his many ninja or forbidden arts have room to display.


    Boom!


    Three huge luoshengmen rushed out of it and blocked the blow of whirlpool Zhishu!


    But now, in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree, the luoshengmen seems to have no obstacles!


    Even though luoshengmen is also a ninja known for its defense, it has always borne the fate of being blown up by others.


    Just like this time, the fist of whirlpool wisdom tree has been rubbed out of flame by the air, and it is more like a shell bombarding the three huge doors.


    The shadow body bearing this attack is very suggested to rush forward.


    Whenever his fist is blocked by Luo Shengmen and his strength is reduced, a conventional shadow will be trampled at the foot of the wisdom tree. Then the regular shadow split burst, while the attacking immortal shadow split hit ahead at a faster speed.


    Although shadow separation is a ninja skill evenly distributed by the goalkeeper chakra, it can also play such a subtle role under the precise control of Zhishu chakra.


    In this way, whirlpool Zhishu, like a shell, destroyed three luoshengmen!


    Roar!!!


    The collapsed luoshengmen and the violent shock wave made the dream eater roar with pain.


    Toad Guang seized the moment, and the two knives suddenly strengthened and tore!


    The blood rushed out in an instant, and for such a huge psychic beast, the blood was like a waterfall everywhere!


    "Is that the battle between big people?"


    Several prajnas who were a little more relaxed wiped the blood on the sword, looked at the waterfall gushing in the sky and said in surprise.


    "We really can''t intervene in that level of battle..."


    In fact, not only the prajnas, but also the members of the root looked very surprised.


    For most people, connected spirit beasts are very rare. Generally, only a large family handed down from generation to generation can have a psychic beast.


    And where they didn''t see it, more fierce fighting continued.


    Tuan Zang has jumped from his dream tapir to a higher cliff, but at the moment he is in a hurry. His [triple Luosheng gate] doesn''t stop the whirlpool wisdom tree


    Can it be said that whirlpool wisdom tree has ignored this shadow?


    Tuan Zang has some doubts. He can see that chakra of whirlpool wisdom tree is very strong. This is the characteristic inherited from the whirlpool family, but even the huge chakra quantity of whirlpool wisdom tree can''t let a shadow part squander his chakra so much.


    The fairy mode shadow avatar of whirlpool wisdom tree is different from ordinary shadow avatars. At least it can''t make more in the short term.


    But for now, let''s use Ninja to block the attack of the shadow part of the whirlpool wisdom tree


    Even though there are so many chakras in whirlpool wisdom tree... Tuan Zang''s right eye glanced at his right hand.


    Nor can it be compared with yourself who has primary cells!


    Having an amazing primary cell with cell activity is even equivalent to having unlimited chakra!


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of water dragon bullet!"


    WOW!


    A huge water dragon suddenly emerged from the sky and rushed towards the whirlpool wisdom tree with shell like fist!


    There are already four chakra properties


    Vortex planted trees in his heart and said silently that Tuan Zang has used four chakra properties of wind, fire, soil and water so far. Of course, he would not remember such details in his previous life, but in such a battle, he was a little clear about the battle mode of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Zizi!


    The water is splashing in the air, and the shadow of whirlpool wisdom tree is still moving forward in the water dragon''s body.


    This is a difficult struggle, but compared with the shadow body with little left in chakra, Tuan Zang''s water escape is almost endless.


    Even this is the biggest water dragon bullet that whirlpool wisdom tree has ever seen


    The shadow split stopped, and then gradually retreated towards the back


    The fist like a shell seemed to be watered out at the moment.


    "It seems that we can continue to play." Seeing the whirlpool wisdom tree washed away by his own water escape, Tuan Zang suddenly felt that he didn''t need to use [Yixie Naqi].

 Chapter 443

    The scene in front of me seemed to say that I had been forced into a very embarrassing situation.


    In such a battle, he has almost lost two shadow parts with the immortal chakra.


    And I have only four such shadow bodies in total. Although I can barely separate one or two such shadow bodies, I don''t have normal combat effectiveness. There is no guarantee that the chakra volume of the body is enough to cope with the current battle.


    But... Everything is in Zhishu''s plan.


    Now I am like performing some kind of ceremony, and the bell at the beginning of the ceremony has sounded.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    This chime in Zhishu''s heart symbolizes a certain rhythm.


    The figure of the wisdom tree also moved. In the dusk, the figure of the wisdom tree made people more indistinct.


    Everything is going on in an instant. Even Tuan Zang hasn''t stopped his water dragon bullet. His water dragon bullet wants to shoot the shadow that has no resistance on the ground, and then the shadow is broken.


    These are carried out simultaneously, and the huge water dragon bullet hidden by the regiment has also become a great encouragement to the root members.


    The trapped "whirlpool wisdom tree" undoubtedly makes this encouragement more violent


    Whoosh!


    Three identical trees appeared as like as two peas in the regiment, or the three wise trees had been wandering around the village.


    But at this moment, the position of the three whirlpool wisdom trees is so accurate, showing a triangle, which surrounds the group in the middle.


    "Is he going to play ninja? It seems that we will use Yixie Naqi once. " The bandage wrapped around Tuan Zang''s right eye has been removed, and below is a scarlet three hook jade wheel eye. Even if this eye once had the state of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Tuan Zang still doesn''t stop to release the water dragon bullet, but he has decided one thing. After using the next [Yixie Naqi], he will use [other gods] to control the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Let vortex Zhishu become a man who takes him as his creed from the heart.


    But


    It''s that strange feeling of palpitation again... He always feels that what whirlpool Zhishu has done is the same as where he has seen it before


    "Sealing ¡¤ tripartite sealing!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree roared out the name of this almost buried seal in his heart


    At the next moment, three triangular light walls appeared in front of the three whirlpool wisdom trees.


    Zhishu''s hands pressed the light wall tightly, and chakra of his body converged towards the light wall like a pouring dam!


    "This! It''s a tripartite seal! "


    Tuan Zang widened his eyes for a moment. He finally understood why he had a very special sense of urgency all the time.


    It is caused by the tripartite seal. All along, what vortex Zhishu wants to seek is the opportunity to release the tripartite seal!


    Therefore, between him and his shadow, he will inadvertently form a small triangle to surround it.


    Only those who have seen three generations use tripartite seals can have this feeling of palpitation


    "Never, never!"


    The regiment hid in his heart and roared fiercely. He wanted to immediately use Yixie Naqi to deny what had happened.


    He knew very well that [Yixie Naqi] was not absolutely impossible to deal with.


    It is not only the forbidden art [Yixie nameI] of the yuzhibo family that can restrain Yixie Naqi.


    If only the art of the yuzhibo family can restrain the art of the yuzhibo family, then the world will only be the stage of the yuzhibo family.


    If you want to restrain a very powerful forbidden art, you can also use another unsolvable forbidden art.


    Let''s say [tripartite seal]!


    Once sealed, there is no possibility to reverse!


    Tripartite seal is not so much a seal as an erasure.


    Completely erase the existence of this person, which is completely irreversible.


    Even [Yixie Naqi] can''t be reversed!


    He wants to hurry!


    He must be faster


    But in the light wall, Tuan Zang felt that all his actions had slowed down. Or in the wall of the seal of light, time slows down.


    Three light walls supported by the hands of whirlpool wisdom tree, together with a light wall formed by its edge on the ground, form a tetrahedron of light!


    And this light is extremely rich in an instant, like the glare of the sun.


    People can''t distinguish the Tuan Zang in it!


    Boom!!!


    The tetrahedron of light suddenly shook. It seemed that chakra had gathered to the extreme, and finally condensed into a huge column of light rising into the sky!


    Like a myth, it''s hard to think that this is the power that ninjas in the world can release!


    "What the hell is that?!"


    People in the battle stopped their battle differently, because the pillar of light that seemed to capture all the light in the sky looked more dazzling in this dark dusk.


    People can''t see any other existence!


    There are several more wounds on his face at the moment, but this still doesn''t affect his natural calmness as a member of the oil woman family.


    But at this moment, he was shocked.


    Cold sweat flowed from his forehead. He couldn''t imagine whether the art in front of him still belonged to the scope of ninja.


    The light broke through the clouds in the sky and continued to rush further into the sky.


    But for another moment,


    The light began to die out. After the explosion, it broke into firefly like light spots and died out slowly.


    Finally, everything was integrated into the world. It seemed that everything just didn''t happen at all.


    "What the hell happened? How''s Tuan Zang? "


    A member of the root asked nervously.


    Almost at this moment, everyone is concerned about the result of this operation.


    It seems that all people naturally regard it as the end of this battle.


    And Tuan Zang seems to go with the light.


    The oil girl took the root, first surprised, and then calm again. It seems to restore his most calm side as an oil woman.


    In the cliff that everyone can''t see, Zhishu panted and looked at the ground in front of him.


    A rune full of annihilation is printed on a triangular ground, as if telling what happened just now.


    "Did I... Succeed?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the empty ground and the rune full of extinction, and couldn''t help asking such a question.


    If so, it would mean the end of his most hated enemy.

 Chapter 444

    "Cough..."


    Suddenly a weak dry cough made whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly stare.


    That''s the voice of Tuan Zang!


    He''s not dead yet!


    Zhishu immediately turned his eyes to the place where the voice came from


    I saw a man who had completely lost his lower body and right arm and slowly climbed out of the rocks.


    Blood is all over his body, which makes it difficult to imagine why a man who has been injured can still live in this world.


    Even the power is moving so


    "Very good, whirlpool wisdom tree, very good."


    Tuan Zang said two very good things on one face, but for him at the moment, he is definitely not praising the three-way seal used by whirlpool wisdom tree.


    He almost died and was completely wiped out by the world.


    If he hadn''t seen the ape flying day chop and released this seal, he would have no hope to live here.


    So he sacrificed his right hand with primary cells and released the secret skill of the thousand hand family, [Gao Yuchan]!


    (Gao Yuchan here is the secret skill of the thousand hand family set in this article. It''s like Yixie Naqi is a Japanese God. Gaoyuchan nest also comes from the God of Japan, gaoyuchan, the God of the sun. This God represents the original productivity of the universe. The reason for this setting is that there are too few skills of thousand hands or whirlpool in the original work, so we have to make it up according to the thinking of the original work. Please understand.)


    Among the three seals, he created another self with the underground under the light wall of gaoyuchan.


    Although time is very tight, I can''t completely create myself, I only have half of my body.


    And the arm composed of primary cells that had been sacrificed by him could not be recreated.


    But he survived!


    This is only the residual upper body. I don''t know how many wounds exude blood because of incomplete skin.


    Because he lost his right arm, he could not use ezenaqi.


    Because except for the writing wheel eye of the water stop in the right eye, all the writing wheel eyes are placed on the right arm.


    "Damn... How could this happen?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree doesn''t understand why Tuan Zang still appears in this world in the seal.


    If he released Yixie Naqi before the light wall formed, he should not be hurt.


    Seeing Tuan Zang''s present appearance, Zhishu understood that Tuan Zang had made some sacrifice.


    But what is it?


    But... Zhishu has no time to think about this problem.


    He has noticed that Tuan Zang''s right hand has disappeared!


    Tuan Zang has no way to release other gods unless he uses the waterstop writing wheel eye for Yixie Naqi.


    However, for the waterstop writing wheel eye, this can be regarded as a waste.


    Moreover, without the primary cells, Tuan Zang did not seem to have an endless chakra.


    The only thing Zhishu needs to fear now is [other gods].


    Whoosh!


    Zhishu and the rest of the shadows disappeared in situ and attacked Tuan Zang!


    He had no way to use [Yi Xie Na Qi], which meant that he could not recover the result of death.


    As long as you kill another God before he releases him


    During the critical shuttle, Zhishu never felt that he moved so fast.


    But he clearly saw that Tuan Zang had watched him, and his pale face was full of peace.


    "Don''t be a God."


    I don''t know where such a soft sigh came from, and the pace of whirlpool wisdom tree stopped abruptly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two bursts came out,


    The only two shadow parts disappeared.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes stagnated, and there was no edge before.


    It seems that he has become a slave to other gods


    But Tuan Zang frowned slightly, because the appearance of whirlpool wisdom tree was a little strange.


    Generally, people who have won the strongest magic [other gods] change their minds immediately. But the whirlpool wisdom tree is dull at the moment.


    Is it to sort out the conflict between past memory and current ideas?


    Now Tuan Zang can only make such a judgment.


    In fact, he is not particularly well now, just like on the surface.


    His injury was so terrible that his whole lower body disappeared.


    But fortunately, he finally won the battle, despite so many sacrifices beyond his plan.


    But this also proves one thing, how powerful his "newly obtained" whirlpool wisdom tree is.


    In the future, let the big snake pill transplant an arm composed of primary cells. Even the whole lower body can use primary cells.


    Even if the relationship between the root and big snake pill is a little stiff, big snake pill doesn''t agree, it can transplant the bodies of other ninjas.


    (limb transplantation in the shadow of fire should be relatively simple. It''s like the earthy eye, which was transplanted from Lin of medium tolerance level to Kakashi... This is the writing wheel eye... So there should be nothing to transplant the arm.)


    Thinking of this, Tuan Zang felt it was time to end the battle.


    So he propped himself up and shouted,


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree has lost!"


    "Your battle has no meaning!"


    "Are you under the control of whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    "And whirlpool wisdom tree has become my hand now."


    "From now on! You will become members of the root and live in this world, and the root''s pursuit of Prajna will be cancelled! "


    "What? "Zhishu him?" Toad Guang stepped on the corpse of the dream tapir that had been cut open and looked at the cliff next to him in surprise.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree just stood there, without any sense of resistance.


    Tuan Zang seemed to be on the verge of death, but he announced his victory.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The mountain wind, who had been fighting with Shangshan brothers, quickly moved to Tuan Zang''s side.


    The green chakra of palm magic has gathered on his hand.


    For Tuan Zang, such treatment is just hemostasis. If you want to get deeper treatment, you can only go back to the wood leaf.


    "Did the whirlpool wisdom tree lose?" Uesugi and clenched their fists.


    He didn''t know why whirlpool wisdom tree would stand there, but if, as Tuan Zang said, whirlpool wisdom tree had become Tuan Zang''s men.


    Then for Prajna, it is a more terrible disaster than the disaster of destruction.


    Because whirlpool wisdom tree put a spell on them. If so, will Prajna people work for their enemies in the future?


    At this moment, almost all prajnas are in great pain.


    However, has Zhishu really been modified by [other gods]?

 Chapter 445

    Here


    Where the hell is it?


    The course of the battle is still evolving in Zhishu''s mind, and everything is so vivid.


    A towering column of light.


    The fighting of mountain like psychics.


    Black insects like clouds in the sky


    Roaring, as if to devour all the flames


    But why did you come to this place?


    "Are you saying you''re dead? It shouldn''t be. "


    Zhishu looked around in confusion and saw that there was a blank everywhere.


    The wisdom tree, however, has nothing to rely on and stands in the white void.


    Zhishu remembers that in the final impact, Tuan Zang used other gods to himself.


    But if you say that you are controlled by other gods, you will definitely not have such a situation.


    So you''re dead.


    However, before entering this space, I clearly did not suffer any fatal injury.


    What the hell is going on? Zhishu was deeply puzzled.


    While he was confused, he suddenly seemed to hear someone call him.


    The voice is very familiar, but I can''t remember who it is.


    As soon as Zhishu looked up, he saw a vague figure in the distance.


    When he wanted to look carefully, the figure went to its place and disappeared.


    "It seems that we have to keep up."


    Since I don''t know what kind of situation I am now, obviously I can''t work here.


    Zhishu decided to follow.


    There seems to be only one clue in this empty space.


    And... What makes Zhishu decide most is.


    He always felt that it was so vague that he could only see a human figure. He seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    Zhishu quickly ran over, and whenever he could see the figure more clearly, the very distant figure would move further again.


    However, this situation did not last long, and the figure had completely disappeared.


    And Zhishu comes to a wonderful place


    He looked up at the huge transparent barrier in front of him, and the shining runes on it illuminated the world.


    The light appears gentle and incomparable, which seems to make people feel reluctant to leave.


    But Zhishu moved his eyes to another place. On the right, there is a bigger barrier.


    However, the barrier has spread all over the crack, and the originally shining rune is now very dark.


    Zhishu found that this is actually the central position of the barrier.


    It seems very huge, and the reason why I didn''t look here at the beginning is the light emitted by the barrier without cracks.


    "Isn''t it amazing, Zhishu?"


    Zhishu suddenly widened his eyes and became stiff.


    The sound is so clear... And familiar.


    He suddenly understood what the indistinct figure was just now.


    Why did he hear a familiar call before.


    Zhishu took two breaths to calm himself down.


    The corners of the mouth gradually aroused a gentle smile, and then turned around.


    "Mom."


    Standing opposite the wisdom tree was a gentle woman. It looks as like as two peas at thirty years old.


    (here, we''ll sort out the timeline and take whirlpool nine Sinai as the benchmark. She was about eight years old when the whirlpool family killed the family. At that time, whirlpool seven grass was about eighteen years old. She and Zhishu''s father were on a mission and escaped. Jiuxinnai was about twenty when he gave birth to Naruto. Therefore, the whirlpool seven grass was about 30 years old when it gave birth to the world wisdom tree.


    In addition, set the original world''s wisdom tree as an 18-year-old adult. When I was born, even if I called the 30-year-old whirlpool seven grass as my mother, it was not too much.)


    The warm bright red long hair is properly draped over the right shoulder. The skin is white and tender, and filled with the owner''s soothing smile.


    "Mom, where have you been for so long?" Zhishu subconsciously asked such a question.


    "Me? Have you separated from me? " Vortex seven grass pressed his lower lip with his index finger and looked very surprised.


    Zhishu frowned and understood.


    Here, I''m afraid, is only the remnant of chakra left by his mother.


    Just like the four generations in Naruto who can restore the eight trigrams seal.


    "No, nothing." Zhishu shook his head and said.


    "I always think you''re hiding something from me... But there''s not much time. I''d better explain to you what you see now."


    Sure enough, as Zhishu guessed, the whirlpool seven grass in front of him can only stay for a short time.


    "Although I firmly opposed you becoming a ninja at the beginning, since you can see me now, it shows that I failed in the end."


    When I said this, there was a sigh in the tone of the vortex seven grass.


    But she continued, "and the condition you see me is that your heart has been greatly attacked... That''s why this barrier is broken."


    Whirlpool seven grass stretched out his hand and pointed to the broken barrier.


    Zhishu explained, "I fought with an enemy. He used a strong magic. I thought my will would be modified..."


    "So it is." Whirlpool seven grass nodded, "believe Zhishu, you have felt that your thinking has not changed."


    "Why on earth? Is this the barrier? " Zhishu looked at this seemingly wonderful barrier with his puzzled eyes.


    He probably already knows where he is


    That is in your inner world.


    Why is there such a magnificent barrier in your inner world?


    Whirlpool seven grass looked at Zhishu''s puzzled eyes and couldn''t help smiling,


    "Isn''t it amazing? This is the top seal of our whirlpool family. I think it is also because of it that your consciousness can not be modified. "


    "Top seal?" Zhishu was surprised.


    "That''s right. This is the top seal of our whirlpool family. It resists the heart barrier."


    "Seal technique ¡¤ resist mental barrier..." Zhishu recited the name of this technique again.


    The flowing Rune of light and the magnificent barrier guarded his heart quietly. When he didn''t know.


    Zhishu turned his head and looked at the whirlpool seven grass and asked, "that means I have nothing?"


    "Of course."


    "But I''m still on the battlefield outside." Zhishu''s expression was more urgent.


    The whirlpool seven grass waved its hand, "Ann, ANN, if you are in danger, you will go out automatically."


    "So it is..." Zhishu probably understood that Tuan Zang thought he had been hit by other gods and didn''t start.


    The whirlpool seven grass smiled, "don''t be so anxious. Don''t you want to learn this skill?"

 Chapter 446

    "Zhishu, you''d better laugh and be cute."


    Under the pure light and the magnificent border, the whirlpool seven grasses narrowed their eyes. With a faint smile, the body that did not exist began to dissipate gradually.


    But in this last time, whirlpool seven grass only said such words with Zhishu.


    Zhishu trembled slightly first, and then put down his palm on the huge barrier.


    Turning around, there was a warm smile on his face,


    "Yes, mom."


    They smiled and looked at each other, and the body shape of whirlpool seven grass finally dissipated completely in this inner world.


    "Where the hell are you?"


    Seeing the complete disappearance of the body shape of whirlpool seven grass, whirlpool Zhishu sighed and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the Ninjas of Prajna are still fighting bravely with the people at the root.


    But at this time, their battle is with a will to see death as home.


    They have been carrying the spell imprinted by the whirlpool wisdom tree, and the whirlpool wisdom tree has become the subordinates of Tuan Zang


    They would rather die than work for the enemy.


    Of course, it is impossible for everyone to have the will to fight to the death.


    Even some people don''t care what''s happening right now.


    "No matter who controls us, we don''t have to hide in such a ghost place in the future, and there will be no pursuit."


    A Prajna Ninja pretended to wave his knife and thought silently in his heart.


    The reason why I want to pretend is because if I say I don''t do this, I''m afraid I''ll be hacked to death by my companions who have a will to die


    But anyway,


    This time, all events seem to end with the overall victory of the root.


    Prajna people seem to feel that they should hate whirlpool wisdom tree.


    This so-called wooden leaf red flag not only failed to realize the wish of revenge for the prajnas, but also helped the root to subdue the prajnas.


    But many people think again


    This may be the sorrow of whirlpool wisdom tree, and Prajna is just a victim in the struggle between the high levels of wood leaves.


    Because almost everyone knows one thing, the root doesn''t pay much attention to Prajna.


    If the root pays enough attention to prajnas, prajnas will never exist today.


    Even with the help of the whirlpool wisdom tree [immortal''s first seal], prajnas actually have some disadvantages against the Ninja at the root.


    Things have come to such an end


    Even the strong and incomparable Uesugi and, now there is a feeling of wanting to cry.


    The hope of Lin Zhiguo is completely gone.


    He took a sharp breath, raised his head and roared loudly,


    "The last hope of the kingdom of Lin will be buried today. Gentlemen, please fight for your country again! "


    "I''d rather die than fight! Not a slave! "


    In this hoarse cry, Prajna people''s hearts have a trace of solemn and stirring meaning.


    Tuan Zang on the cliff looked contemptuously at the battle on the hillside below.


    The wind in the nearby mountain also glanced at shangshanjing and there, but it was still indifferent. He just asked, "Lord Tuan Zang, what should I do now?"


    "Don''t worry about them. Wait until whirlpool Zhishu clears his mind and let him control these stupid lunatics."


    Under the simple hemostatic treatment of the mountain wind, Tuan Zang''s look is obviously much better.


    But now he doesn''t pay much attention to the result of the battle, because this time his goal has been achieved.


    After controlling the whirlpool wisdom tree, there is no doubt that he will have a very loyal supporter among the high-rise of Muye.


    Even if he makes another accident like the third generation of fire shadow, the location of the sixth generation of fire shadow belongs to his Zhicun group.


    Thinking of this, Tuan Zang''s face couldn''t help smiling more contentedly.


    What he has always wanted to call, the era that belongs to him in the tolerance world. It''s coming.


    Compared with these, does he care about the life and death of prajnas and some roots?


    They can only add to their own hegemony.


    "Lord Tuan Zang..."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded on the cliff a little remote from the battlefield.


    Tuan Zang looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree. The red haired youth was no longer dull in his eyes.


    And his name... Has become Tuan Zang?


    "Well, vortex wise tree, control them to stop fighting."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang should give orders.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree certainly wouldn''t execute such an order. He just watched Tuan Zang lose, "no, Tuan Zang... You haven''t heard me finish yet. Looking at your dirty and disorderly body, please allow me to say that you are really inferior to pigs and dogs. "


    Force a sneak attack and take water''s eyes.


    He colluded with the big snake pill and sold the village in exchange for an arm with primary cells and a wheel eye written by the yuzhibo family.


    One thing at a time


    Pigs and dogs are not as good as dogs. This may be the best evaluation of Tuan Zang.


    Even if some people always want to wash him white and call him the hero supporting the wood leaf


    Nor can it change his bad deeds.


    Despite Tuan Zang''s eyes, whirlpool wisdom tree shouted,


    "Muye Ninja whirlpool wisdom tree, still fighting for justice and justice of Prajna people! Don''t give up!!! "


    At this moment, it was like experiencing life and death for all prajnas.


    It''s not that whirlpool wisdom trees fail, they will die.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree is controlled, and they will be controlled. In this way, they will become the hands of the enemies who will destroy their country


    In a short time, they have experienced ups and downs, and now the morale of Prajna people is uplifted.


    On the cliff, a sharp blade stabbed the whirlpool wisdom tree quickly!


    And to carry out this mission, it is Zhicun Tuan Zang''s most heartfelt subordinate, mountain wind!


    When he saw that the whirlpool wisdom tree was not under control, he pulled out his Taidao.


    This is the decision of the root members, and there will never be any hesitation about killing.


    Watching the mountain wind rush up, Tuan Zang didn''t hold any hope in his heart.


    The wind in the mountain is doomed to failure. He is not the enemy of the same level as whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree at this time is not the whirlpool wisdom tree in Ninja school for a long time.


    Boom!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree seemed to play down a punch forward, and didn''t even touch the body of the wind in the mountain.


    But the next moment, the belly of the mountain wind suddenly concave, spit out a mouthful of blood and was blown away.


    This is a body skill that can only be used in immortal mode, [immortal method ¡¤ frog group hand].


    Controlling the natural chakra, even the body art has a face-to-face attack range.

 Chapter 447

    The wind in the mountain didn''t expect that he didn''t even have the strength to resist the move of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But he even subconsciously took close combat against the vortex, which was also the biggest mistake.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s least fear is the martial arts battle. It can even be said that there will not be many people who surpass him in martial arts in the whole tolerance world.


    Tuan Zang watched the wind in the mountain fly by the whirlpool wisdom tree and fall off the cliff without any emotional change.


    Because that''s the meaning of people''s life? To carry out a task, life and death are small things.


    The toad in the distance saw here, compared his thumb to the whirlpool wisdom tree, and then turned into smoke and returned to miaomu mountain again.


    Because the toad knew that with his size, there would be nothing about him next.


    It seems that the next battle is about to begin, even though Tuan Zang is seriously injured. It doesn''t look like vortex wisdom tree''s opponent.


    But in fact, Tuan Zang still has the power of World War I.


    Because whirlpool wisdom tree can''t separate shadow parts in immortal mode now.


    And because he used immortal shadow to fight before, chakra also consumed a lot.


    So he''s not in good shape now.


    What''s more


    Tuan Zang knows that he still has a last resort, [Li Sixiang seal].


    This is his last resort, even if it is a means of dying together. But he was sure that whirlpool wisdom tree could not escape.


    Because the price of this top seal is to sacrifice yourself.


    Therefore, the power of this technique is even higher than [tripartite seal].


    Although they are sealed in a general way, the difference is that [tripartite seal] needs to surround the enemy in a triangle.


    The [Li ¡¤ four elephant seal] can be launched directly, and it is difficult for the enemy to escape.


    (in the original work, Tuan Zang mainly tends to be afraid that Shuishui''s eyes will be taken away by the earth, so he mainly committed suicide to destroy his eyes. He didn''t deliberately attack Sasuke, but he hid.)


    And


    He has another means. If he really enters the dead end, he will use this means.


    Then I thought about what might happen next.


    In fact, Tuan Zang didn''t think of it at this time. He has begun to think at a disadvantage


    Staring into the eyes of whirlpool wisdom tree, Tuan Zang said,


    "I didn''t expect that you could get rid of the control of other gods."


    "So what? What other tricks does Lord Tuan Zang have?"


    Zhishu squints at Tuan Zang.


    Just now, in his inner world, he has repaired [seal ¡¤ resist the heart barrier].


    Now he is not afraid of other gods.


    Although now his chakra also consumes more.


    But he is confident that he can overcome Tuan Zang in this state


    "This time, I admit you won. You can leave with your people. You won''t assassinate Prajna in the future. "


    Tuan Zang calmly said his conditions, and also admitted the victory of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised his hand, and a blue chakra blade was generated and extended in wisdom tree''s hand.


    Finally, it stopped after it was about the length of Taidao.


    And Zhishu pointed to Tuan Zang with this chakra blade,


    "Why wouldn''t I choose to kill you?"


    Tuan Zang''s haggard face had no waves, but said, "I know you want to kill me, and there are too many differences between us. But now I am not a complete loser. If I continue to fight, I may die, but you may not live.


    Besides, you are a smart man. As a smart person, it is naturally clear that now is not the time to solve our grievances. But you don''t have enough reason to kill me. If I die, you will be guilty.


    The world is full of rules. We are controlled by rules, but bound by certain rules. If you want to break away from a rule, you have to stand higher.


    In this battle, you have got what you want. The root also gave up the assassination of Prajna. That''s it. "


    On this cliff, the wind kept blowing, and even the sound of fighting from the battlefield below.


    But these two people, who are the core of the battle, said calmly here.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree frowned more tightly, "I don''t want to control the rules. All I want is to establish a rule that everyone should abide by. Yes, you''re right. I can''t kill you yet. But that doesn''t mean you can play with the rules. The trial was only delayed. "


    Zhishu''s tone was very cold. Even if he hated it, he had to admit that Tuan Zang was right. He is still at risk if he continues to fight with Tuan Zang.


    And in fact, for the village, he had no enough reason to kill Tuan Zang.


    Even though it was against his wishes, he was still unwilling to take such a risk.


    "Within a year, I will become stronger, and Tuan Zang will show his ambition. At that time, let all the resentments against the root subside. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said in his heart.


    Seeing that whirlpool Zhishu agreed with his idea, Tuan Zang shouted down the cliff,


    "Stop fighting and get ready to evacuate."


    Hearing this, all the root members immediately put down the battle in front of them. Hurrying toward Tuan Zang''s back.


    As members of the root, no matter what kind of command, they will execute it without hesitation.


    What is left is the Prajna crowd with an unknown face.


    There are some self-conscious oil women taking roots. He is very surprised that there should be such a result now.


    But that''s good. He had no interest in the battle.


    The insect buzzed back to his body, and there was no such small thing that could make shangshanjing and shangshanming out of breath.


    Seeing that Tuan Zang had taken the lead in letting the root execute the armistice order, Zhishu also raised his voice and said,


    "Today, this war will continue in the future. We are not retreating at the moment, but accumulating strength."


    Compared with Tuan Zang, Zhishu is not so easy.


    Because Prajna people don''t trust him as much as red sickle, they can only explain it a little.


    But also like a leader, say mobilization words. Otherwise, if it is just an order, Prajna will lose basic trust in him.


    Hearing this, although most of the Prajna people still gnash their teeth. But he reluctantly recognized what vortex Zhishu said.


    They are not yet rivals. Only in the future will they be able to impose punishment on these people.

 Chapter 448

    The Ninja at the root gradually moved forward, and no one lost any ambition because of the failure of this action.


    No one asked any questions about this action


    In fact, if this operation is successful, it will also be such a situation.


    This is the root, the root with few feelings.


    These ninjas in gray purple vests and strange white masks walked in the dark.


    Perhaps the night is more in line with the characteristics of this team.


    But there are people who can think, such as Tuan Zang.


    Now his body is covered with bandages, even more than the bandages he used to cover his eyes and arms.


    The incomplete lower body is even more frightening.


    But he is still the most dignified man in this team.


    The mountain wind sipped his mouth and finally couldn''t help asking,


    "Lord Tuan Zang, I don''t understand why this battle ended like this? Prajna Zhong is not our secret enemy at all. And you still have a way to deal with whirlpool wisdom tree, don''t you? "


    In fact, the mountain wind is not so sure whether Tuan Zang has a way to deal with whirlpool Zhishu.


    He just subconsciously rejected whirlpool wisdom tree and believed in Tuan Zang.


    "It''s no longer necessary. This time I lost my arm. There is no absolute chance of winning the next battle... "


    "My subordinates don''t understand. If we don''t eradicate whirlpool wisdom tree when it is still slightly weak, will we let him continue to grow? What''s more, his current red sickle team has expanded even more. And the five generations of Huoying trusted him so much... "


    In fact, most of the time, he is still a very calm person.


    But if whirlpool wisdom tree is involved, he can''t restrain his anger.


    That bastard even looked at his eyes as if he were looking at garbage.


    No... maybe more than that.


    The mountain wind knows that he won''t care much about other people''s eyes. When he joined the root as a child, he didn''t care about it.


    So why on earth?


    "Powerlessness! For a ninja who is younger than me, I should feel so powerless... "


    The wind in the mountain suddenly thought about it in his mind.


    Tuan Zang took a look at the wind in the mountain and knew that some strange feelings had fluctuated in his heart.


    In this dark night, the youth in the root still got a look called decadence.


    Even if the mountain wind wore a dark mask as strange as a clown, it still couldn''t hide the dark look in his eyes.


    Tuan Zang moved his lips and said in a dull voice,


    "Wind, man is born with his mission. You are guarding the village as a member of the root.


    Unlike whirlpool wisdom tree, he is a flamboyant dragon. Even if he is tamed, he will not be less wild. Even if you accumulate strength, you still want to rush to the sky.


    You don''t have to compare with him. Besides, the whirlpool wisdom tree can''t escape. "


    The mountain wind looked up at Tuan Zang. He knew that Tuan Zang didn''t care about his feelings.


    What fills Tuan Zang''s eyes is a kind of excitement.


    He is an excellent hunter and is about to tame the excitement of powerful beasts.


    The stronger the beast, the more valuable the hunter''s actions are.


    In his words, he even praised the whirlpool wisdom tree. Completely forgotten, the man he called the Dragon broke his right arm and looked for the opportunity to kill him.


    For the first time, the mountain wind felt that he had an emotion of longing for something in his heart.


    This is not a material need. If we explain it, it can be called ambition.


    He first produced this kind of thing. He began to question Tuan Zang and wanted to... Get the rights he didn''t have.


    He wanted to kill whirlpool wisdom tree, but at the moment, he also had the desire to kill Tuan Zang.


    It''s weird


    "I don''t understand why you can be sure that the whirlpool wisdom tree is under your control?"


    The pride on Tuan Zang''s face converged a little and said, "because there is something in my hand that whirlpool wisdom tree can''t refuse..."


    The wind in the mountain was more confused. He wanted to continue questioning. But suddenly a gloved hand pressed on his back and motioned him to stop.


    The wind in the mountain immediately reacted, and the person who stopped him was the oil woman who took the root.


    So he bit his teeth and didn''t go on asking.


    At this time, the oil woman took the root and put her hand down. The reason why she was in the wind in the mountains was not because of the concealment of what he wanted to ask.


    Because of the curse on their tongues, none of them can mention anything about Tuan Zang.


    And... Tuan Zang doesn''t like his men and has a strong desire to explore and self-consciousness.


    Even if... The mountain wind is the most supporter of Tuan Zang.


    It''s just,


    The oil girl took root and looked at Tuan Zang. In fact, he knew where Tuan Zang''s self-confidence came from.


    Unlike the mountain wind, he happened to be in charge of it. So he knows all this.


    That''s why he realized that Zhicun Tuan Zang was excited about whirlpool Zhishu''s excellent performance.


    Because he has regarded the whirlpool wisdom tree as something in his bag.


    As he said, that''s something whirlpool wisdom tree can''t refuse.


    At the most critical moment, Tuan Zang will take out that chip to obtain the support of whirlpool wisdom tree


    "It''s close to the village."


    Just when the highest level of these roots hold different ideas.


    Suddenly, the member in front reported.


    The three reacted and had returned to Muye.


    "Lord Tuan Zang, your body?"


    The mountain wind changed a topic and asked.


    Tuan Zang said faintly, "the Lei Dun forging skill of yunyin village is very excellent, and on the assassination list at the root, yunyin has a Shangren who is very opposed to the Muye policy... I''ll leave it to you."


    The mountain breeze immediately nodded, "I see."


    "It''s only temporary. What''s more important is to contact big snake pill and let him cultivate another arm with primary cells... And two legs. But now he is busy reincarnation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to implement it. "


    Tuan Zang sighed slightly. He was worried that the big snake pill would threaten him. He took sasai to assassinate Sasuke.


    But that mission didn''t succeed... I don''t know what kind of threat it would be to get the big snake pill from the yuzhibo family?


    Tuan Zang sighed, but he didn''t expect that Yu Zhibo Sasuke was not the loser in this physical struggle.

 Chapter 449

    It''s hard to imagine that this thing ended strangely.


    Zhishu doesn''t understand why he keeps restraint under such circumstances.


    "I''m too cautious to take risks if I can."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed slightly and said reluctantly.


    "What? Do you really want to kill the regiment? "


    The master''s mouth is full of ridicule. Now she won''t give up any chance to ridicule Zhishu.


    "Otherwise?"


    Zhi Shu shrugged his shoulders and said, but his eyes were still on the master in front of him.


    He has returned to Muye. Now he is standing in the fire shadow office. He is really filled with emotion.


    First, he didn''t expect that he had left such a skill on himself because he didn''t want to be the mother of ninja.


    Because of [seal ¡¤ resist mental barrier], his most worried skill [other gods] is no longer threatened


    Unless the one who uses that eye is a strong man with the body of the yuzhibo family.


    Zhishu still dare not guarantee. If yuzhibo waterstop releases [other gods] in person, or the weasel releases it with waterstop''s eyes, can he resist it.


    Of course... Such a thing can''t happen. Zhishu is just... Think about it?


    Then the second feeling is about Tuan Zang.


    It is Zhishu''s regret that he did not have a life and death battle with Tuan Zang this time.


    I don''t have the assurance that I can kill Tuan Zang and retreat.


    Moreover, after killing Tuan Zang, it is bound to cause dissatisfaction among many people in the village.


    Zhishu has a good relationship with many people, but it doesn''t mean he has no political enemies.


    Just like now, many elders of the Japanese family still reject Zhishu very much.


    Moreover, it will also give the people an image of Muye high-rise doing whatever they want.


    Not surprisingly, even the master and his teacher will issue an order to arrest him.


    So now, we are waiting for the moment when Tuan Zang wants to implement his ambition.


    During this period of time, Zhishu still needs to accumulate his strength.


    And in the turbulent future, the ambitious Tuan Zang will not dare to be silent.


    And when he opened his paws, it was time for him to destroy the roots.


    "Hey, hey! Are you listening to me? "


    The master looked at the absent-minded appearance of whirlpool Zhishu and shouted angrily.


    Zhishu had to nod and say, "of course, but we still won''t discuss that problem. Let''s talk about the Prajna people joining the Muye. "


    "Don''t discuss this problem? This time, you have caused so much trouble because of your private contact with Prajna people. Now you still want to avoid this main problem? "


    "Prajna people are not listed as enemies by Muye, at least officially, aren''t they? They''re just on the target at the root. So it''s not a private contact, is it? "


    "But the Prajna group, since its establishment, has posed a great threat to the safety of Muye!"


    "It seems that the village is under the protection of the dark Department, and the dead are only their people?"


    "Anyway, Muye will never be so casual and let these unstable factors become Muye ninja."


    "Teacher, don''t you just trust your disciples?"


    The master glanced at the wisdom tree, "so what? You are not a trustworthy person. "


    "Is it too much for you to say so, teacher¡°


    However, the master should have looked at the wisdom tree, "for people like you who are not ashamed, even more words should be!"


    It seems that the matter of getting prajnas to join Muye is at an impasse.


    Zhishu, who thought it was not so difficult, began to think about the way to break the situation.


    "Teacher, I have the absolute right to restrain Prajna. They all accepted my control... "


    "Huh?" The master''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. "You mean, you adopted the same means as Tuan Zang?"


    Obviously, although the master is also a fire shadow with decisiveness and courage.


    But she is still very repellent to the use of control means such as spell seal.


    "What else? If we can''t guarantee that they don''t threaten the leaves, we can only kill them all. Because no one can guarantee that they have really put down their hatred for Muye... "


    "But this is not the reason why you use autocratic means to expand your power... Whirlpool wisdom tree, what are you going to do?"


    Zhishu put his hands on the master''s desk, "I have to do too many things. I want to have enough strength to protect the village and the tolerance world. Are you satisfied with this childlike answer? "


    "You are strong enough. What you do now will only make me doubt your excessive desire for power?"


    "Teacher, how important do you think power plays in this world? After all, the strong is above everything¡°


    "In that case, you should practice well. As for the Prajna crowd, I will deal with it. "


    "Teacher, Xiao''s activity is getting higher and higher now, and his roots are beginning to look covetously, if you can. Of course, I also want to concentrate on practice. But I can''t. as you can see this time, the regiment can attack me directly across the village after getting the information. The root has been undertaking the most invisible task in the village. He can pose a great threat to the village at any time. Why did no one appear at the root when the three generations of fire shadow died? Because Tuan Zang may sacrifice the interests of the village at any time to meet the improvement of his power. "


    Looking at the very firm whirlpool wisdom tree, the master is also thinking in his own heart.


    Actually


    She still trusts whirlpool Zhishu very much.


    It''s just the routine of daily training disciples to quarrel with Zhishu


    But I don''t know why whirlpool Zhishu is so determined on this matter.


    Then... The quarrel became like this.


    "What a stupid disciple... Don''t you solve the problem by talking like usual?"


    At the moment, Zhishu obviously still doesn''t understand the master''s principles, or because he hasn''t come out of the atmosphere of the previous battle.


    After all, there were only more than 80 Prajna ninjas left after the battle.


    There are even some people whose lives are still in danger.


    With a heavy heart, I forget the principle of "opposing" everything he adheres to.


    Because this is an informal occasion where only their teachers and disciples are here... It''s normal to quarrel and kill time!

 Chapter 450

    Just when Zhishu and the master were in a stalemate, the wooden door of the office creaked.


    An old man with green eyes opened the door and came in, because there was no hostility, and neither master nor Zhishu invested their energy in perceiving the surroundings.


    So I didn''t find the old man,


    But obviously, the old man can open the door at this time. He must not come to do meaningless things.


    "Teacher menyan, what''s the matter?"


    The master looked at the old man in front of the door.


    Shuimen Yan''s face is still dead and serious. I don''t know how long this man hasn''t laughed.


    As the top level of Muye, he has adapted to deal with everything seriously.


    This time is no exception.


    Shuimen Yan helped his glasses and said slowly, "master, let the whirlpool wisdom tree control the team."


    "Huh? How can this little boy control such a force that was once very unfriendly to Muye? "


    The master of Arts pointed to the whirlpool wisdom tree with his index finger without concealment, and the wisdom tree became the little fart child in her mouth


    In fact, hearing shuimen Yan say so, Zhishu''s heart can''t help but be surprised.


    As usual, the two consultants of Muye village will give him some help.


    But under normal circumstances, they are all people who curb the development of Zhishu... Of course, this also has the reason why Zhishu is promoted very quickly under the intentional promotion of master of Arts.


    But this time, the consultant actually agreed that whirlpool Zhishu would control such a team.


    "Xiao Chun and I have heard about what happened this time, but we also had some differences..."


    Zhishu leaned back against the fire shadow''s desk and supported it with his hands.


    "What are the differences?"


    "She believes that at your age, taking power too early will have an impact on Muye''s politics. So I want you to hand over the right to control Prajna to the village. "


    "In this way, it is conducive to the stability of the village and enhances the strength of the village to a certain extent, but it will increase another force that threatens the politics of the village, just root."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree hugged his arms and relaxed his tone when talking.


    But he spoke out the consequences if the village did so.


    About Tuan Zang leaving the village with part of his roots and arresting whirlpool Zhishu. Although the Intelligence Department of the village could not fully understand what happened, it also got some news.


    After all, the members of the root disappeared so densely that it was difficult to hide from the village.


    In this case, whirlpool wisdom tree may be wrong to contact Prajna in private.


    But this mistake is not a mistake in principle.


    He even persuaded the prajnas to put down their hostility to Muye, and even controlled the power of the prajnas.


    Such a thing can be big or small in a wood leaf with a very high degree of freedom.


    Even if the punishment is strictly required, the most is to let vortex wisdom tree hand over the control of Prajna.


    But


    Tuan Zang led the team directly to "arrest" whirlpool Zhishu?


    Almost everyone knows the word arrest. In fact, it must not be so.


    If the purpose of Tuan Zang is really to arrest whirlpool wisdom tree, because whirlpool wisdom tree is the high-level of wood leaf, at least inform the village.


    But he was so hidden that he attacked the whirlpool wisdom tree with the team at the root.


    According to the information of Muye intelligence department, there are traces of fighting in the original gathering place of Prajna.


    In addition, some root ninjas were admitted to Muye hospital.


    Tuan Zang, the initiator of this incident, completely hid it, as if he had suffered some losses in the battle.


    It''s hard to imagine how whirlpool wisdom tree makes Zhicun Tuan Zang suffer losses.


    But all this can be seen that Tuan Zang has stretched his hand farther and farther, and even wants to cut first and then play a high-level of Muye.


    If Tuan Zang''s behavior is really allowed to continue, the power core of Muye is bound to be transferred by fire shadow.


    "That''s why I have differences with Zhuan Xiaochun..."


    Mito menyan still used his stabbing eyes, which stayed on Whirlpool Zhishu for the longest time.


    It seems that I want to find more things from the look of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu hid his emotions well, even though he didn''t care whether his emotions were expressed when he talked with the master just now.


    "I think that even though the power in the village is still centered on fire shadow, Tuan Zang is undoubtedly too independent, so that another department needs to compete..."


    "You mean me?" Whirlpool wisdom tree pointed to his nose.


    "Yes, with the more and more frequent organization activities, Xiao even went to Sha Yin to capture the wind shadow. Now there are only eight tails of yunyin, one tail of shayin, three tails that have disappeared, and nine tails of our wood leaves. Under such circumstances, we need to stabilize the regime. "


    Boom!


    "Do you say you have so little faith in me?"


    The master patted his hands on the table with a slight anger.


    But shuimen Yan just helped his glasses, "no, you misunderstood. At the beginning, we were also very confident in the three generations, but that thing... So we have to determine the next reasonable successor of the village. So that there will be no shortage of youth in the village in times of crisis. "


    After saying so much, Zhishu would be stupid if he didn''t understand the meaning of menyan, "so... It''s me?"


    "Yes, these things show us Tuan Zang''s determination to sacrifice everything for power. We can''t let the village fall into the hands of such people. So once there is an accident, Xiaochun and I will support you to become the agent Huoying. "


    "It''s just an agent... I thought I would be the shadow of fire." Zhishu shrugged and joked.


    "These are the last resort measures taken to prevent the power core of the village from being stolen. As for the candidate for the next Huoying, it still needs to be decided by election. But before that, we need you to have a certain strength to ensure that the power can be smoothly transferred to you in case of accidents... So I persuaded Xiaochun to let you control this power. "


    The master also pursed his mouth, although she still didn''t believe that Muye would have such an emergency in her hand. But what shuimen Yan said is reasonable.


    While Zhishu propped up the table and straightened himself again. His face was slightly straightened and became more serious. Then he bowed to shuimen Yan,


    "Anyway, thank you for your trust in me."

 Chapter 451

    "Have you heard? Lord Tuan Zang suffered a lot from Zhishu. "


    Muye, the administrative building, is brewing a strange atmosphere these days. Because a very special news was gradually taken for a walk


    The root, the most hidden tissue of wood leaves, suffered some pain in the hands of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Just like now, a secretary of the administration department whispered such news to his companion while holding a pile of sub documents.


    The man with eyes nodded and said, "of course I heard... Isn''t everyone talking about it now? But... I think it''s just a rumor. We are all Muye ninjas. We work for the village. How can Tuan Zang conflict with whirlpool Zhishu? "


    Another man kicked his eyes gently with his foot, "that is to say, you are dead headed. Is the village really as stable as you think? Just like now, it''s a well-known thing that Master Kong and master Tuan Zang are at odds... "


    The eye man was slightly unhappy with this foot, so he said, "you listen to the wind or the rain? It''s normal for master gang and master Tuan Zang to disagree because of their different ideas, but it''s all for the good of the village. And even if there is a conflict between Zhishu and Tuan Zang, how can Zhishu be the opponent of Tuan Zang? After all, Lord Tuan Zang is an old man in the village, and his foundation can''t be compared with that of Zhishu... Although I like Zhishu very much. "


    Seeing that his companion was unhappy, the man holding the document simply stopped arguing and said, "yes... Because we are all young people. The village is too big and comfortable, just like an old man in the dusk. Only when the wisdom tree appeared here did I feel that new buds were growing on this old tree. "


    The glasses man also held his glasses. In this long corridor, he felt some feelings for some reason, but he still focused on the document held by his companion, "don''t say that. By the way, what''s the document in your hand? Isn''t your job responsible for registering ninjas in the village? And now is not the time to graduate from Ninja school... How can there be so many new ninjas? "


    The eye man raised his confusion. At this time, it shouldn''t be the time when ninjas register in large numbers.


    But the companion in charge of Ninja registration actually held so many documents in file bags with names written on the file bags, which should be ninja information files.


    "I don''t know. The old woman suddenly assigned me so many jobs. Obviously, there are so many people in our secretary group... "


    Mentioning this matter, the thin man holding the document was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Forget it, let me see these documents."


    Hearing this, the man with glasses not only gave birth to a trace of curiosity. He knew who the thin man said the old woman was. After vortex Zhishu left the secretary group, a woman in her forties took over the position of head of the secretary group.


    In other words, the so-called "old woman" is actually his boss


    However, if the "old woman" can be responsible for this matter, it shows that this matter is not the same as the regular registration of graduate students from Ninja school.


    But just as the man with glasses put his hand on the file bag. Suddenly the thin man suddenly pulled his hand back.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    The glasses man''s hand stiffened and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t I see it yet? Is this a confidential document? "


    "You''re right. These are really confidential documents... Although the degree of confidentiality is not high, at least you are not qualified to see them."


    "It''s really a confidential document... Is it the information of the dark ninja?"


    "How can there be so many secret ninja information entry? Forget it, it''s none of our business. Don''t guess. "


    At this point, both ninjas shook their heads.


    At the moment, in the fire shadow office, the master crossed his hands, wrinkled his eyebrows and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with displeasure,


    "Now Prajna has officially become Muye ninja, and they directly belong to you, but don''t forget that all we do is for the village."


    "Well... Don''t be so serious. However, as a master, you are really good enough for Zhishu imps. Now his men can master so many ninjas. "


    Zilai also sat at the edge of the window and drank slowly with a wine pot. He looked very light on this matter.


    Zhishu shrugged. It''s not easy for this matter to end with such a result.


    Prajna''s documents have been included in Muye''s data department. Of course, it took many days.


    In these days, Zhishu also learned that the tenth class successfully won both flying segments and horns... Of course, the red sickle team also played a big role in this operation.


    "By the way, master, Xiao is more and more active these days, isn''t he?"


    Suddenly, Zilai also stopped drinking, as if inadvertently said.


    "Haven''t you been collecting information from Xiao? You don''t need to ask me these things. "


    "Well, we only know that their leader is a man named Penn, but we don''t have any intelligence information about this man. I don''t know what their purpose of collecting tailed animals is... Now more than half of the tailed animals have fallen into their hands. If I don''t expect... They will launch an attack on Muye next. In order to capture the nine tails... "


    The master''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Naturally, she knew very well how powerful the members were. Almost everyone could resist the existence of a country. In particular, they have now controlled five tailed beasts. If they really attack Muye in order to capture nine tails, it will undoubtedly be an extremely dangerous thing.


    "Everyone in the village has the will to defend the village. No one can defeat Muye..."


    "Cut! It''s boring that you can say that now. " Zi Lai also shook his head. Obviously, he was not particularly satisfied with the master''s slogan like words,


    "I plan to go to Yuyin village once. There is the information we need..."


    "Rain hidden village?" When Zhishu heard the name, he was slightly surprised. I don''t know when another unavoidable event came to him.


    Yesterday, kakasiban got the news that Sasuke killed the big snake pill and set out to look for Sasuke again

 Chapter 452

    "This matter is really important, and I think you understand it, master. When the teacher has decided, you can''t stop it, can you? "


    After being slightly stunned, Zhishu slightly put away his surprise.


    Sure enough, after hearing what whirlpool Zhishu said, the master immediately frowned,


    "So Zhishu, do you mean to let Zilai complete this very dangerous task? Don''t forget that many well-known ninjas have died under the hands of Xiaoxiao organization. Most of their members are S-class traitors who frighten the tolerance community, not to mention Penn, their leader. And so far, we haven''t got any information about Penn except his name... "


    The master of martial arts has a chattering posture, and his tone is more or less angry.


    Sure enough, Zhishu swept his eyes away at the master''s face. This woman who looks more than 30 years old, in addition to her fierce momentum. At the moment, I also bring stubbornness


    "Boy, you''re finished. How dare you make the master angry..."


    Seeing the master''s appearance, he crept to Zhishu''s side and whispered to Zhishu''s ear.


    "Hey, in this case, it''s obviously your problem. It''s bigger, okay..."


    Zhi Shu make complaints about chatter without stop, and the next is the chatter of the master''s master.


    "... in a word, the village will treat this matter carefully and will not put every Ninja at great risk."


    Finally, the master summarized,


    Pop!


    With her right hand smashing heavily on her flat left hand, there is no doubt.


    Because it shook a little close to the ground.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the same..." Zhishu reluctantly touched his forehead with his hand, then shook it off, and stared at gangshou with his dull dead fish eyes that seemed to be able to see everything down,


    "Master Kong, I haven''t finished my words yet."


    "Do you think I will indulge you in such a thing as usual?"


    The master slightly lifted the corners of his mouth and showed his deep disdain for the wisdom tree.


    The master has never lost, at least since he lost a lot of money in gambling last Saturday


    "No, you''d better listen to me. My consciousness is that I''ve collected a lot of information about Penn..."


    "You?" In the master''s eyes, there was still a strong distrust, "don''t talk big here. All the news you get about Xiao now comes from the village?"


    Zhishu opened his hand. "Speaking of it, after all, I still fought with two Xiao members, and I''ve been working very hard to understand Xiao''s news, haven''t I?"


    The master hesitated,


    His eyes flickered and he began to think back some time ago. It was precisely because of the intelligence of whirlpool Zhishu that class 10 was able to successfully defeat Xiaozhong''s "undead Duo".


    And according to the words of whirlpool Zhishu, it is clear that he and his red sickle team really worked very hard to collect Xiao''s intelligence.


    The cunning implicit in Zhishu''s eyes is that he has firmly established a fact.


    Most people tend to believe in the most likely process. After all, for people in the fire shadow world, it is obvious that the intelligence he tries to collect is more credible than the information he has traveled through, and the content of an animation he once saw in this world?


    Although


    Zhishu also clearly understood that among the red sickle team, there were no personnel who collected intelligence, and even intelligence personnel were very few.


    But... You bite me?


    Zhishu looked at the master who didn''t understand.


    "This boy..." the master doesn''t know why today''s whirlpool wisdom tree looks strange, but it doesn''t affect the master''s curiosity about one thing.


    How on earth did the boy get information that the professional intelligence departments in these villages could not get? Those people with the red sickle? Stop kidding!


    As the "mentor" of whirlpool wisdom tree, the master certainly knows the troops of whirlpool wisdom tree very well.


    Even if whirlpool wisdom tree is very capable, it can''t make those combat dark departments become talented intelligence collectors in a short time


    And even a talented intelligence officer must at least have the talent of a pharmacist to take the child?


    "Did you really get information about Penn?"


    The master still asked in a suspicious tone.


    Zilai also stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree. He was also very curious. Why did the whirlpool wisdom tree complete such a difficult task?


    "Well, although it sounds like I don''t believe it, it''s true..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree leaned against the window and said.


    What do you mean? It sounds like you don''t believe it?


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s tone of not beating even burst the green tendons of the master''s right hand.


    However, her curiosity temporarily suppressed her anger, "how on earth did you do it?"


    "This..."


    Zhishu unconsciously touched his chin, as if he was arrogant. I should have thought of a perfect explanation for this matter before. Now it seems that there is no such time


    So Zhishu raised his head and looked at the master carefully with clear and simple eyes,


    "I''m a genius. Is that a good reason?"


    "You!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Just when the master wanted to attack, the hearty laughter came.


    Then he patted Zhishu on the shoulder, "I deserve to be one of my most proud disciples. I even learned my talent. Good, good. Like me, they are handsome and intelligent men...... "


    Looking at the vicissitudes of life on your face, although you are sometimes handsome and make people want to cry, do you think it has nothing to do with beautiful men?


    When Zhishu heard this sentence, he couldn''t help shivering.


    But he obviously didn''t finish what he said. He turned his head and looked at the master, "master, since Zhishu doesn''t want to say anything. Then let''s not ask. Everyone should keep some of their own secrets, shouldn''t they? "


    This


    The master hated to bite his teeth, but after hearing Zilai''s words, he had to sigh helplessly,


    "Well, forget it, but next time you have valuable information, you must report it to me as soon as possible."


    "Of course." The wisdom tree went down the slope.


    "Then, tell us what your intelligence is..."


    Rarely, he asked in front of the master, and still made Zhishu a little uncomfortable with a serious or even cold tone,


    But this doesn''t prevent him from telling the whole content of Xiao He knows

 Chapter 453

    After a little time, both the master and the self showed a very incredible look.


    Even the confused look of shuimen Yan, who came in unexpectedly just now, has changed into a trace of dignity.


    "In other words, the red sickle team obtained these important information about Penn without the help of any village intelligence department¡°


    The master asked the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "My red sickle team has always been very focused. Moreover, we also have some unique ways of intelligence collection... For example, we can peek into the present situation from the clues in the history of an organization¡°


    When Zhishu said this, his face had a smell of being too cold. They have even devoted themselves to the lie they made up


    However, what he said is also very reasonable. In fact, there are many intelligence that can be spied from the history of this organization.


    This is often overlooked by the Muye ninjas, otherwise they will easily find that the organization called "Xiao" was not so mysterious at first


    Even simply let everyone feel incredible.


    Xiao was originally founded by three disciples from laiye, Miyan, changmen and Xiaonan, in order to save this fragmented country of rain and even the whole world of tolerance.


    From this point, if these wood leaf ninjas really analyze it, combined with some phenomena. For example, how did banzang, known as the God of tolerance, die.


    It must be possible to infer that Payne is related to the three disciples, but they didn''t.


    This is a huge leak. Even though the rain country is very closed, it must be difficult to leak the news of these important events.


    "Alas, it doesn''t matter now. Anyway, I knew the plot early¡° Zhishu sighed slightly. Even though the tolerance world has developed for many years, there is no way to compare it with the real world without power and pure wisdom.


    Then Zhishu turned his head to Zilai, "teacher, don''t you remember your three students?"


    The three students?


    He is also stunned. He has a total of six students, Bofeng shuimen, whirlpool Zhishu, whirlpool Naruto, Miyan, changmen, Xiaonan


    In other words, the first three students are the closest to him and the ones he devotes the most energy to. After all, they are all Muye ninjas. He also has a lot of time to accompany them and teach.


    The latter three students even need to let him have some memories.


    But now that whirlpool Zhishu mentioned it like this, he must not be talking about the three disciples he is most familiar with


    "Throughout history, we can easily find one thing. In fact, Xiao was originally founded by your three disciples to protect the rain country... "


    "What?!"


    Zilai obviously didn''t expect that Xiao had such a relationship with the three disciples he once had, so he couldn''t help but take some tension on his face, "what''s the matter?"


    "These are about to ask our intelligence department..." whirlpool Zhishu frowned and said, "although it is said that the rain country is very closed, the initial information about Xiao is not confidential. Although we can''t find the information directly from the current situation, we can also find some clues through the past! But our intelligence department has never thought about it from a relevant perspective! "


    As he spoke, Zhishu''s face couldn''t help showing some anger, because once he began to think, he really found the loophole of Muye intelligence department.


    He is not engaged in the intelligence department, and it is normal not to find such a situation.


    But who could have thought that a professional intelligence department did not even do the most basic historical intelligence analysis?


    Even an outsider can''t see him!


    "Don''t worry about those things first, and deal with them after the mistakes of the intelligence department..." shuimen Yan stared at vortex Zhishu and said solemnly, "that is to say, now Xiao''s leader Payne has something to do with the children Zilai protected in the third world war?"


    "It should be like this. From the moment I saw the child''s eyes, I realized that something must happen." Zilai''s face was also very dignified. He recalled the red haired child''s eyes, which were the reincarnation eyes in the legend.


    This also made him think again and again that the son of prophecy in the prophecy of the great toad fairy was the long gate.


    "Yes, the original Xiaohua organization was founded with Miyan as its leader. However, under the ambush of banzang, Miyan, who wanted to protect the rain country, was calculated to be killed. Under great grief, changmen awakened the power of reincarnation eye. And his ideas began to become extreme... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree simply described the matter with a heavy voice.


    Awaken the power of the reincarnation eye?


    The master was stunned, because most of the time, the reincarnation eye is more like a legendary thing.


    And how powerful is the power of reincarnation eye awakened?


    "So the so-called Penn is the long gate?"


    "Yes, but after awakening the power of reincarnation eye, changmen has the power to control the six ways. He made some ninjas into Penn''s six ways. As his avatars, each avatar has different abilities. Miyan was made into the way of heaven, Payne. "


    "Things have come to such a point... I didn''t expect those children to change like this after I left. No... "


    With that, Zilai jumped up and disappeared from the window of the fire shadow office.


    "Since I came!!"


    The master immediately shouted out.


    But such a sound came from the window


    "I''m going to meet the rain country and changmen! Leave everything to me! He just went astray. I''ll pull him down the right way. "


    "Even though I''m in this grade, I''m still so impatient."


    Shuimen Yan shook his head reluctantly, his white robe drooped and looked at the vortex wisdom tree, "vortex wisdom tree, I''m very surprised at your ability and skills to obtain information. Before that, Muye''s intelligence department has always stayed at the level of code interpretation and design. They constantly design complex and crack more complex codes, or develop special Ninja to break into the enemy to obtain information... But they don''t have such a sensitive thinking as you to pry information from history. "


    Zhishu opened his hand, "there is no way. People are often bound by the conventions they originally knew."


    Shuimen Yan nodded, "in that case, please reform the intelligence department?"


    "... ah?"


    Zhishu suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 454

    "Hum! If you say two big words and are granted the ability to innovate a department of wood leaf, how does wood leaf have today''s foundation? "


    Suddenly there was a disdainful voice outside.


    It''s very harsh, but the voice is so easy to recognize.


    "Tuan Zang?" Shuimen Yan looked at the door and asked in surprise.


    Zhishu was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Tuan Zang to recover and appear in front of him so soon.


    But now Tuan Zang has changed a lot from before, and his right hand is no longer wrapped with a bandage. But a very normal right hand, which seems to match him perfectly.


    The right hand with only primary cells has been buried in the previous battle.


    The big snake pill, which was able to transplant his primary cells again, has now died, so he has changed such a normal arm.


    It''s just


    Zhishu looked at Tuan Zang''s right eye and still existed under the bandage. The whole person still looks so cloudy.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree''s ability in intelligence collection has been recognized by everyone. Do you have any objection to Tuan Zang?"


    The master looked at Tuan Zang unhappily. Even now she was more worried about running out of her house.


    "Does the root have a better method?"


    At this time, even shuimen Yan said with displeasure.


    Tuan Zang''s face is not very good. However, he has just recovered. He encountered such a thing when he came to Muye administrative building for the first time.


    "No, as the elder Tuan Zang said, I don''t have the idea and energy to take over Muye''s intelligence department for the time being, and it''s not a small matter." Zhishu went to the window and said, "but if I don''t catch up with the teacher, I''m afraid I can''t catch up."


    The master nodded, looked at Zhishu and said, "then I''ll send a secret department to catch up with you. After all, it''s very difficult to persuade Zilai to come back..."


    One side of the water door inflammation also helped his eyes, "it''s true. Under such circumstances, it''s very difficult to persuade Zilai to come back with you. If you go to Xiaozhou headquarters, you really need to increase some staff. "


    And Zhishu waved his hand,


    "Teacher, I think you must know very well that if you go to Xiao headquarters, the number of people is meaningless. Just a general dark part can only become a drag on us. And the teacher just wants to say something to changmen. If something happens, we can leave well. So I''ll just go with the teacher alone. "


    At this point, Zhishu paused and turned to look at the people in the room,


    "So just give me the self coming teacher."


    The sound ended, and Zhishu disappeared with a whoosh.


    "Well, forget it, it doesn''t matter to you." The master''s expression eased up. For some reason, now she is full of trust in the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly seemed silent. After all, there was an extremely unsocial person standing here.


    Shuimen Yan opened his mouth and said, "Tuan Zang, what kind of conflict did you have with whirlpool Zhishu before, or couldn''t you tell the village?"


    Tuan Zang waved his hand. The black-and-white robe seemed as elusive as his attitude.


    "This is just a joint exercise between the root and whirlpool wisdom tree. Neither the root nor the red sickle belongs directly to the village. It must not be necessary to tell the village about this level of exercise, right? "


    Shuimen Yan frowned, "but there has always been a contradiction between you and whirlpool Zhishu, which makes me doubt that there will be no friendly exercise between you..."


    "Don''t worry about it. Even though there has always been a big gap between me and whirlpool Zhishu, I appreciate this talented young generation very much."


    The master asked, "so, what do you mean?"


    "I know your plan. Now I''m afraid whirlpool wisdom tree has existed in the village as a fire shadow candidate."


    "So what do you think?"


    "I don''t have any ideas. Although vortex Zhishu is not mature enough, it can be said to be a top talent in this grade, so I support your decision." Tuan Zang said such words blandly, as if he had never had any idea of the position of fire shadow.


    "Is that what you really think? Tuan Zang. " Shuimen Yan was slightly stunned, even though he defended his former companion very much.


    But he also clearly knows one thing. Among the leaves, I''m afraid no one is more greedy for the position of fire shadow than Tuan Zang.


    But today, Tuan Zang said such words in front of them. This is really unimaginable.


    The master was also full of doubt about this matter, or she was full of doubt about Tuan Zang at all.


    She asked sharply, "so just now, teacher menyan proposed that whirlpool Zhishu take charge of the intelligence department. Why don''t you agree?"


    "My position on this matter is very clear. Maybe vortex Zhishu really has the ability to innovate the intelligence department, but as a fire shadow candidate, the tedious work of the intelligence department is not what he should do. Moreover, I''m afraid that menyan''s proposal is not considered at the moment? "


    Tuan Zang looks at shuimen Yan.


    Shuimen Yan nodded calmly and admitted the matter without concealment. "Just now I was really surprised by vortex Zhishu''s ability to obtain information. After careful thinking, he is really not the right person to master the intelligence department."


    This


    The master was even more surprised. Tuan Zang''s attitude really made a 180 degree turn and chose to support vortex Zhishu?


    Or does this person really take the interests of Muye as the core, but his practice is dark?


    "Well, I''m just here to have a look and make my position clear by the way. Next, I will choose to support whirlpool wisdom tree. If there is nothing else, I will leave. "


    With that, Tuan Zang strode to the door. The black-and-white robe is really like him now. It''s hard to distinguish between good and evil.


    Looking at his back, shuimen Yan felt that he should re-examine Tuan Zang in the future.


    Maybe Tuan Zang will also become a good Huoying?


    The master''s hesitant eyes swept away and became firm and clear,


    "It''s impossible. Don''t think I''ll believe you now. one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow? Or did something else happen? In a word, you can''t give up your desire for the benefit of the village. Zhicun Tuan Zang, you''ve always been that greedy snake... Now you make me more careful. "

 Chapter 455

    How... How did things turn out like this?


    After leaving Muye village, Zilai also rushed to the direction of the rainy country.


    All around him are changing, but the same thick shade green trees seem to slow down his speed.


    And Zilai is just subconsciously shuttling through the woods, and his brain is exhausting all the memories of the rain country, changmen, Miyan and Xiaonan.


    They are all with the ambition of saving the rain country, although Miyan is always a little dishonest and likes to steal food.


    But his heart is not bad.


    After all, in that war stricken country, their orphans can only survive like this.


    So in fact, among the three people, the most reassuring thing for him is Miyan. Although he is often not serious, such a person will not give up hope. No matter how bad the environment is, he can survive well. And you can see the light.


    As for Xiao Nan, the only girl among the three.


    She is very quiet and likes to listen to others. But I seldom say my point of view.


    Such a girl needs someone to take care of, but just because there is Miyan by her side, I am also very relieved of her.


    The most calm and normal long door is the one that makes him most uneasy.


    Not because of his reincarnation eyes,


    Although it is said that once it exists, it is destined to be extraordinary.


    But what made him more worried was the character of changmen. He was often silent, but he was full of questions about the world at that age.


    When I was in the kingdom of rain, I was most concerned about this disciple.


    Because the big toad fairy''s prophecy, coupled with the child''s as if it symbolized the reincarnation eye of fate, he always thought that the long gate was the child who changed the whole tolerance world in the prophecy.


    Moreover, because their parents were mistakenly killed by Muye ninja.


    Once something happens, changmen can easily be filled with great hatred for the world.


    At that time, I had this feeling since I came.


    "Miyan was calculated to kill... A group of ninjas with the hope of changing the rain country were broken by such a tragic reality... This is an accident that filled the changmen with hatred for the tolerance world."


    Zilai''s eyes returned to reality, and his voice finally turned into a long sigh.


    Before my eyes, it turned into a continuous green.


    But when he walked out of his meditation, he found that there was already a man around him jumping in the tree with him.


    Red hair, very bright.


    "Oh! Zhishu, when did you come here? "


    Zhishu''s eyes were still moving forward, but he replied, "it''s not long since I came here, but I''m also a teacher. You really have enough investment in things."


    "It''s really hard for me to accept the three children." He couldn''t help sighing, and then looked at the wisdom tree, "but how on earth did you find me? You have no trace of opening immortal mode. Is it... A happy mind? "


    Zhishu nodded, "well, I have mastered this ability since the last battle with Tuan Zang."


    As one of the strongest perceptual ninja skills of the vortex family and even the whole tolerance world, Shenle''s mind has been gradually buried with the annihilation of the vortex family.


    But I still remember this very magical perception ninja, which can surpass the perception ability of immortal mode.


    When Muye and wochao village fought side by side, the whirlpool ninjas who mastered this ability could often change the outcome of a battle.


    "Very good. Now you have become an all-round Ninja except that you are a little less handsome than me."


    Zhishu just stiffened his mouth as usual, and then asked, "since you are also a teacher, have you thought about what to say to changmen?"


    Zilai also shook his head, "I didn''t think well, but I think I''ll know when I see him."


    "In fact, teacher, your practice of mouth evasion is not enough. You can''t convince changmen." Zhishu shrugged his shoulders, and his mind was still stuck in the picture of being killed by the long gate in the original work.


    However, he obviously didn''t understand the idea of whirlpool wisdom tree. He just said, "mouth evasion? You often mention that it seems that you really regard him as another kind of evasion besides the five element evasion. How can this kind of thing be useful? "


    The light spot formed by the sunlight through the leaves also looks like dancing because of the constant change of the two people''s shuttle.


    Zhishu has shown an angular face, showing a trace of seriousness and concentration.


    "Teacher, don''t believe it. It''s a skill higher than the five element evasion. Only those who have practiced mouth hiding can change the world of tolerance. "


    Anyway, he had a long way to go, and he was not a man who was silent when he had something, so he joked, "higher than the five elements escape technique? Then you say that it''s the limit of blood succession? "


    Zhishu said disdainfully, "cut! What rubbish is the blood following limit? Mouth Dun is at the level of blood following net... Oh, no, mouth Dun is higher than blood following net. "


    Since then, he slapped Zhishu on the head and said, "you''re creating these strange new words again. I''ve only heard of blood following limit and blood following elimination. What strange things is blood following net? Can it be said that it is the ability of the combination of four five element evasion skills? "


    ¡­¡­


    The land of rain is covered with dark clouds. Strange steel buildings stand aloof towards the sky.


    Changmen and Xiaonan stood like statues.


    "Muye''s Ninja can solve jiaodu and feiduan? Although they are not the strongest among us, it is very difficult to kill them who have the ability of immortality. "


    Xiao Nan said these things in a plain tone. It seems that the death of Jiao and feiduan doesn''t matter.


    "The Ninjas of Muye seem to know their abilities. They use the fighting methods extremely aimed at their abilities?" Standing aside, Jue touched his chin.


    In fact, he was there when both the flying segment and the horn died.


    However, those two people are people who don''t want others to intervene in their own battle, so he didn''t help. Who knew they would be killed so quickly?


    Especially


    I will never forget that I was splashed with a bucket of very strange and viscous blood during the take-off.


    Moreover, Muye''s Ninja seemed to be on guard, and almost didn''t let the flying segment get any drop of blood.


    Even if a Muye Ninja was accidentally hurt by the sickle of feiduan.


    But the evil god curse of feiduan doesn''t seem to take effect. The problem... Should it be on those strange and viscous blood?


    Even he was not sure whether the blood on the sickle licked by feiduan was the Ninja''s blood, because his whole sickle was full of blood, which could not be cleaned up. As soon as he came up, he was splashed with a bucket of viscous blood.


    The long door said coldly, "I don''t care about their affairs anymore. They didn''t play a role in the next plan. What I want to know now is, what is the weasel doing? "


    "As far as I know, the weasel is in the base of the yuzhibo family and is ready to fight with his brother, yuzhibo Sasuke, one of the last people of the yuzhibo family."

 Chapter 456

    Because there is likely to be a battle next, Zhishu and Zilai both slowed down. After all, this time, I don''t mean to give my life here.


    Moreover, even if Zhishu now feels that he is strong, there is still a big gap compared with the long door with reincarnation eyes.


    In the original work, Naruto actually didn''t have a real fight with changmen, but finally persuaded changmen, and then let changmen use the forbidden art to sacrifice himself to revive the dead people of Muye village.


    In addition, there are so many changes in this life because of its own butterfly effect. Maybe there are other people left in the headquarters now? In the original work, it seems that Xiao Nan didn''t start at all, when he was fighting Zilai.


    However, even if they rest and hurry, the speed is not very slow. In one day''s effort, they have reached the border of the country of fire.


    Across a desolate field, suddenly a little light came on in the distance, and a piece of scarlet pavilions were particularly conspicuous in the night. Even if it is very far away, you can feel the noise.


    "Is there a carp village ahead?" Zilai asked with uncertainty. Unlike whirlpool wisdom tree, he had hardly been to this place.


    "Yes, it''s a miracle that the village in the rain country can develop like this?"


    Zhishu also replied with emotion. It is really surprising that the carp village can flourish as it is now.


    "Let''s go there and have a rest tonight." I also suggested.


    "No, I''d better hurry. I still have many acquaintances in that village. I''m afraid I''ll be delayed after meeting them."


    "Well... It seems that we are going to have a picnic tonight."


    Zilai also touched his chin, reluctantly.


    But his eyes turned to the lonely path on the other side.


    "There''s no way. It''s the only way..."


    Zhishu opened his hand and looked helpless, but then his expression was cold again and looked keenly at the dark distance.


    Zilai also realized that something happened and began to use chakra to perceive the direction seen by Zhishu.


    "What happened? I didn''t find anything unusual. Is it something outside my perception? "


    "Well, there are many different chakras in that direction. I don''t know what their purpose is."


    What the hell happened?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes, with their own perception, looked to the darkness in the distance. Unfortunately, even though his strength becomes more and more powerful with the growth of time, his eyesight is not much worse than before.


    In front of him, he could only vaguely identify the weeds not far away. As for the darkness under the distant stars, people can''t see clearly.


    "Are you from the carp village? But... It doesn''t feel like chakra. "


    Zhishu is more confused. In fact, everyone''s chakra has its own characteristics. In the same region, the living environment is impassable, and there is a gap in the way of cultivation. Chakra doesn''t give people the same feeling.


    Whirlpool Zhishu knows that although the carp village is at the border of the rain country. But this village is more like the village of the land of fire. So chakra feels a little more gentle.


    Just like the mildest scenery of Muye village, it has become an excellent feature in the whole tolerance community.


    However, the chakra of people in that dark place gives people an extremely special feeling.


    If words must be used to describe it, Zhishu feels that it is wet and cold.


    "No, this is not a person from the carp village. He is also a teacher. Do you mind going on a branch mission during the journey?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s mouth slightly drew a smile, which looked full of fun.


    He also touched his chin, "um... Is there an enemy? It''s reasonable to say that I don''t want to fight the enemy on the road. After all, I''ve arrived in the land of rain. However, if you warm up in advance, it is acceptable for me, a handsome man. But the condition is... The next time you have a woman next to you, you can''t tear down the stage. You can''t rob me! "


    Zilai also seems to recall some painful experience, but for Zhishu, it''s just some interesting episodes on the way to practice with Zilai.


    "OK, OK, next time I won''t dismantle your desk."


    Zhishu held his forehead with the palm of his right hand and said with a helpless smile.


    "What next time! I''m talking about everything... "


    Zilai also put his pale hair in his hands, looking like a crazy attack.


    But before he finished, the figure of whirlpool wisdom tree had disappeared.


    "... what a hateful boy."


    After saying this sentence fiercely, Zilai also sped away in the direction of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Zhishu threw his hands behind his back and galloped forward to break through the wind barrier.


    After coming to the fire shadow world, he is also used to running like this. Maybe the rules of each world are different.


    In this world, this way of running is the most energy-saving and relatively fast.


    It is reasonable to say that as a ninja, especially when performing tasks, you must be careful.


    But this time, Zhishu did not intend to do so.


    Because through perception, he has roughly known the strength of his opponent.


    So he decided


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain! Ahead is the carp village! " A ninja wearing a gas mask said to the same Ninja next to him.


    "Nonsense, I''m not without eyes."


    The man known as the captain scolded, but his eyes could not help being attracted by the distant scene.


    Although he is deep in darkness, he is not easy to detect. But anyone can hardly ignore the light in front of him.


    Under the light, the exquisite wooden pavilions, with striking red as the core, can still see the transformation of lights in the distance, as if confirming the noise of the village. Like a lighthouse in a dark ocean, it guides the direction.


    "It''s hard to imagine why this village can get a foothold in this chaotic country."


    The look under the captain''s mask was an unbelievable surprise.


    I''m afraid no one has more such feelings than he, who was the captain of banzang''s team before.


    "According to intelligence, this village has hidden support from Muye village, the country of fire. In addition, this village has strong strength, so it can be so stable. As for prosperity, I''m afraid it all depends on the power brought by people who want to escape the rain country. "


    Next to a thin man wearing glasses to protect the forehead of Yuyin village, he said disdainfully. But the most special thing is that the man with glasses didn''t wear the gas mask worn by others


    "How can a fragmented country retain people who yearn for weakness?" The captain shook his head, "so we want to..."


    Just as the captain wanted to speak, suddenly a violent wind sounded.

 Chapter 457

    "Well, what''s that?!"


    The wind was moving, and it was particularly fierce in the silent night.


    Let this already latent army be more flustered.


    In the night, it seems that a man galloped under the moon. Surprisingly, the man didn''t want to hide himself at all. He rushed towards the team.


    "Captain! Do you need to launch an attack? "


    "This is definitely a hostile impact! And this is still next to the carp village, which is likely to disturb their police forces, so let''s retreat before we find out the situation. "


    The two men standing next to the captain gave different opinions, but the captain frowned deeply at the moment.


    "If you want to retreat now... It''s too late."


    In his perception, the person in front of him will arrive soon... Although there is only one enemy... Oh, no, two!


    Moreover, such a powerful momentum was not what he had seen. Even the reason why he could find the momentum of the person behind him was that the person behind him suddenly didn''t hide his body shape.


    It seems... Angry with the man in front?


    blamed! Why do you encounter such a strange emergency here?


    "Get ready to fight!"


    The leader of Yuyin village, who knew that his team could not retreat, raised his right hand and gave his order.


    With his order, the flustered team became neat in an instant, even if they were now like a lost dog. For a long time, they can only walk along the borders of the country of grass, the country of fire and the country of valley, and hide their eyes and ears in the name of bandits.


    But after all, they still can''t change the fact that they are the troops directly under Shanjiao fish banzang, who was called the God of tolerance!


    "Yes!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whirlpool wisdom tree, which was speeding up, was surprised to see that the momentum of these people suddenly changed.


    After all, in his perception, although the strength of these people is not weak. But it seems a little scattered, not like a regular army.


    But now it seems that such momentum is like the "wild spirit" gradually cultivated by some regular forces.


    "Hello! Zhishu! As a young generation!! Dare to steal the limelight from the teacher! Don''t you think it''s too conceited? "


    Zi Lai also widened his eyes, clenched his fist, galloped and shouted at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Since you are also a teacher, now is not your coquettish age, so as a student and protagonist, of course, you should take the lead!"


    "Cut! What ah? As a handsome and charming young man, I am constantly releasing my love and strength to save those lonely girls. Can you understand the mystery? "


    In their rapid progress, they were having a rapid dialogue. However, although they were arguing with each other, they both noticed the abnormality of the team in front of them.


    Even the well-trained Muye troops rarely have such a fierce momentum and neat posture. Even these people can be compared with the dark Department.


    "Is it Xiao''s man?" In the quarrel, Zilai suddenly asked such a sentence seriously.


    Zhishu shook his head. "Xiaozhong is a very powerful elite ninja and won''t let this level of characters join. Of course... As Xiao who controls Yuyin village, there are also many people serving it. But those people are closer to civilians and can''t achieve such quality. "


    Zhishu inferred according to the information about Xiao in his memory.


    "... in other words, Zhishu, have you secretly been to Xiao headquarters once behind my back?"


    Zilai also touched his chin suspiciously and asked.


    "No......" Zhishu''s face stiffened, scratched his forehead and explained, "isn''t big snake pill a member of Xiao before? I also got some information from him... "


    Zhishu beat ha ha helplessly.


    And Zilai even fiercely gathered in front of Zhishu and continued to look at Zhishu''s expression, "in other words, every time you explain, you can dig out a lot of reasons why you know intelligence?"


    "As long as the result is good... Why care about those details?"


    "Hey... Zhishu, you didn''t join Xiao before, did you? That''s why I know like the back of my hand? "


    "This! How is that possible? "


    Zhishu suddenly patted his head. Just now, his heart was full of novels that could not be extremely big. Did the author peep into the truth?


    Now... The plot is also very reasonable. After all, if you are Xiao''s person, it is also very consistent with the dog blood plot of the novel.


    "Forget it, forget it, get ready to fight. But I still want to remind you. " Looking at the enemy who has not been far away, he has never made more articles on this matter.


    "What?"


    "The most handsome hero is Ben!"


    Zilai also fiercely wiped his nose with his thumb, and then stopped in front of those wearing breathing masks


    "Kids! Keep your eyes wide open and watch... "


    With that, he also stepped on wooden clogs and began to dance and do his extremely coquettish appearance.


    "Hello! What on earth are you two here for? "


    Before this shocking self introduction was over, the captain in front of him interrupted him impatiently.


    "Cut."


    Since then, I also looked at these ninjas in front of me coldly, "what a group of kids who don''t know how to be polite."


    "Rather than us, I want to ask you, what is the purpose of coming here?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu asked slightly contemptuously in his tone. After all, these people in front of them looked like they were going to sneak into the carp village. They dared to ask what their purpose was.


    But


    Zhishu put his eyes on the masks on their faces, although he was very strange to the plot of the original work.


    But such a characteristic thing reminded him of something... And the amount of protection on their heads was that of Yuyin village.


    "Hey, if I''m not mistaken, you should belong to Yuyin village before?"


    When whirlpool Zhishu spoke, he accentuated the words "before".


    That boy! Know something!


    After noticing the Muye protective forehead on Zilai''s head, the captain of the team also became colder. "Muye Ninja seems to know what happened in our rain country?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu stared at the captain, "don''t say these things first. What''s your purpose here?!"


    The middle-aged captain pointed his Taidao at whirlpool Zhishu,


    "Sorry! We have no need to answer these questions to you! "

 Chapter 458

    "In the world of tolerance, the word necessity is meaningless, isn''t it?"


    Zhishu stood in place and looked at the man with a breathing mask.


    "As long as we are strong enough, you can''t resist." Zhishu pointed to the leader of Yuyin team, "I don''t think you will talk about these problems with others? But... Now I''ll answer my need! "


    Then Zhishu looked at the brightly lit carp village in the distance, "that village is the village supported by Muye village. Although it nominally belongs to the rain country, we Muye protect it under such a turbulent environment in the rain country. Therefore, I have the right to cross examine all your actions against this village, which is also recognized by the leader of carp village! "


    "Damn it!"


    The captain scolded secretly. Although he said that they were now homeless dogs and did some bandits and robbers all day, at this moment, a strong national integrity emerged in his heart.


    "Damn traitor."


    Carp village betrayed the country like this. If it were still in the beginning, they would level the village with adults Shanjiao fish and banzang. But now, Lord banzang


    "So, what is your purpose here?" Zilai also held his arms and asked the two people in front of him.


    If he is the only one who carries out the task, he may cross examine seriously and put on a serious expression. However, since there are teammates who can reassure him here, he is much more casual.


    "You really don''t pay attention to the Ninjas in Yuyin village..."


    The leader of Yuyin village stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree, and an anger burst out from his heart. Even with the anger of "surrendering to the enemy" in the carp village.


    Zhishu still had an indifferent expression, but he scratched his face at that time, as if he remembered something.


    Then Zilai hit his left heart with his fist, "Oh! You''re the vice captain of banzo''s men, aren''t you? I said, "Why are you so familiar? After all these years, your Taidao has become too dark..."


    He looked nostalgic and sighed. Then he looked at captain Yuyin again. "Can''t you recognize such a manly hero?"


    "You... You are!" Originally, Captain Yuyin''s attention was all on the head of whirlpool wisdom tree, which looked much normal, so he didn''t notice the man next to him.


    But after Zilai also intervened, the memory of the past suddenly hit him. When he was a vice captain, Zilai also fought on the battlefield at the same age


    The result was the fate of being defeated in an instant. In the later battle, Zilai was called "three forbearance" because he tied with the other two people.


    At that time, when he was young, he once deeply questioned and suffered for his talent, but now time has dissipated all this.


    "Are you from here?"


    Zilai also smiled, pointed his thumb at himself and said, "that''s right! It''s my uncle. I didn''t expect to meet my old friend here. "


    "Come on! It''s a legendary self coming adult! "


    "How did you meet him here? It''s over. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After discovering that the visitors came from their own, the hearts of the rain hidden team suddenly scattered. After all, in the world of tolerance, the name of three tolerance has been surprisingly loud.


    And... Because the name of Zilai Sanren was obtained from their former leader, Shanjiao fish banzang. So these ninjas are not too hostile to Zilai.


    Zhishu frowned, spread out his hand and asked Zilai, "Hey, teacher, we''re not here to let you talk about the past, okay."


    Under the dim light from the carp village in the distance, the red hair of whirlpool wisdom tree is also dimmed, which makes people can''t see clearly. Just like the yellowish brown ground, it is fuzzy.


    But


    "No, no!"


    "He said he was a disciple of Lord Zilai... So..."


    "Hair! The color of hair is also... Red. "


    Suddenly, a man in the rain hidden team couldn''t help shouting out.


    "An unyielding red flag?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Red flag... Why add the one that doesn''t fall?


    Zhishu was embarrassed. He didn''t expect his name to pass so fast.


    Although it is said that the name "red flag" was deliberately spread... In order to quickly raise their reputation and obtain a certain foundation in the wood leaves, they deliberately used some means to spread their name.


    After all, it is in the world of tolerance, just like the three tolerance. With such a name, it will be much more convenient to do many things. In addition to strength, with the title, the appeal will rise.


    For example, people will certainly choose people with the title of "San Ren" to become their shadow of fire, rather than people like Tuan Zang who have no voice except in Muye departments.


    This is a very effective means


    You told me to keep a low profile?


    A high profile can be a meal.


    Zhishu silently confirmed his faith again, and then put his eyes on these frightened people.


    The thumb and index finger of his right hand touched his chin and thought that there was indeed a domineering name that would play a great role. And fortunately, I prepared the title of the red flag in advance. After all, with the improvement of strength, it will have the corresponding title.


    Otherwise, according to their appearance, they will certainly give themselves a messy nickname. For example, the red haired devil... In this way, the wooden leaf was changed to not fall.


    Is that the "unyielding red flag"?


    At the corner of the team, a female Ninja with a breathing mask looked at the face of whirlpool Zhishu. He looks like a normal young man. His muscles don''t bulge because of long-term exercise... Nor is he full of strange murderous spirit.


    It''s not quite the same as the legend. It even makes people wonder how such a man can achieve those amazing achievements. It also makes people wonder how that kind of terrorist attack came out.


    One punch to the man who destroyed the wall of shayin


    Maybe he doesn''t know it. His name is spreading rapidly in the tolerance circle.


    This is the news from her exile along the border of the country of valley, the country of grass and the country of fire.


    Almost from one day, the forbearance world gradually rang out the name of a man.


    The unyielding red flag symbolizes the flag of conquering life.

 Chapter 459

    I''m afraid if Zhishu knew how the world spread his news now, he would say with a sneer, "too middle two."


    Then with a strange excitement


    Anyway, the name came out after all.


    Middle two is good. It happens to be personal legends, biographies and so on. I haven''t heard of that legend. It doesn''t add any magic color. At least in the future, he will reduce a lot of resistance when he becomes the fire shadow of wood leaves.


    "Forget it, since they are all acquaintances, it doesn''t make any sense to be in the real world." Whirlpool wisdom tree shrugged his shoulders, "you are here now, and you are preparing at this position. Coupled with your sufficient manpower, what do you think you are going to attack the carp village?"


    "Hum!"


    The leader of Yuyin village snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    In fact, he had planned to start fighting, but suddenly learned the identity of the two people in front of him... Which made him very uncertain.


    It''s OK to say that it''s just Zilai, although Zilai has become a famous figure in the world of dynamic tolerance. But in the face of such an elite team, I''m afraid he can''t cope with it.


    And I have been under the hand of semi Tibetan adult for so many years, but I have got his true legend


    But with the whirlpool wisdom tree, he was completely unsure.


    Whirlpool Zhishu also had some news in the forbearance world before, but they were not particularly important. Because he is just a genius belonging to Muye village... There are many geniuses these days.


    But not long ago... His reputation suddenly became famous.


    Because of that unbelievable record, he defeated two members of Xiao alone, and smashed the wall of Sha Yin with one punch.


    Such things made him have to seriously examine this young generation.


    "So... Um..."


    Zhishu thought, and then looked at zilaiye, "zilaiye teacher, do you mind if I play a game?"


    "I really mind!!!"


    Zi Lai also directly pointed to the nose of whirlpool Zhishu, "don''t forget, we have to go to Yuyin village to face changmen and Xiaonan. I don''t have time to entertain you now. "


    Zhishu lowered his head, but a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "If my game is about this thing?"


    "What?"


    "It''s a way to let the changmen worry first. After all, let him be in a stable mood. I think you can''t break his solidified wrong world outlook..."


    Since then, I looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree exhausted, "so I should doubt that you are a member of Xiao... You look like you worked in Xiao..."


    Beside, the cold killing intention of the people in this team was also taken away by the conversation in front of them.


    Only the captain kept an impatient look.


    "Today, in your face, I can leave with my team..."


    Although he was already very angry and impatient, the captain also knew that his team and the two people in front of him were not sure. So we can only retreat and choose to leave. But choosing to leave now is also full of risks.


    In short, the two people in front of him were like beasts. They could easily tear a piece of meat from him.


    "Wait..."


    Just as the captain slowly began to retreat with a knife, whirlpool Zhishu suddenly flattened his palm and motioned them to stop.


    "I have something to talk to you about..."


    Sure enough... Do you still have to fight?


    Captain Yuyin''s heart is a Ling. If the battle is inevitable, then we must at all costs. Although there are not many people who have escaped from the rain country and followed him.


    Everyone is to restore the valuable combat power of Yuyin village, and none of them can be lost.


    But he also knew that there must be losses to defeat the two people in front of him. And if you are a little careless, the whole army will be destroyed. You can''t be stingy with human life


    The shadow in his eyes had made him make a very cruel decision.


    "Hey, hey, did you make a mistake?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly felt that he had a full sense of war, some inexplicable.


    "Zhishu, what are you going to do? Let''s be direct. Motherly. " At this time, I can''t even watch myself.


    When this happened, Zhishu had to shake his head. Then he looked at Yuyin''s captain carefully.


    "Captain Yuyin, is banzang still alive?"


    "This... This problem has no comment!"


    "Oh, that''s dead. I''m just reconfirming. Don''t worry. "


    "You!"


    Captain Yuyin leaned forward fiercely. It seemed that he couldn''t help but rush forward to chop the boy in front of him to death.


    But in the end he restrained himself.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled happily, "so, do you want a chance to regain the control of Yuyin? Let Yuyin return to you real Yuyin ninjas? "


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind blew, and the fallen grass spread far away. People in the rain hidden team looked different. There are doubts, expectations and surprises... But they are all shocked by the words of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "What does that boy... Want to do?" Zilai also pressed his forehead with his right hand, looking helpless. He can''t understand the idea of whirlpool Zhishu now.


    Zhishu turned his head and looked at Zilai. "Don''t worry, teacher. I''m just making more powerful preparations for the teacher to persuade the elder martial brother. By the way, give these people some hope... "


    Captain Yuyin shouted hysterically, "re control Yuyin? Ha ha ha! Are you lying to a three-year-old? Do you know how powerful that man is? Don''t think you can be arrogant by defeating a few people! "


    Zhishu looked like he hated iron but not steel. "So, you ninjas just don''t know how to use your brain. At that time, there was a man with very strong personal strength called white teeth. In the end, he was forced to commit suicide by a group of weak rats? As for strength, if there is more, sometimes it can also play the role of water dropping through the stone. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said triumphantly, "so you believe what I said?"


    "Damn!!!" Captain Yuyin''s mood of drawing a knife to kill each other became stronger.


    And Zhishu just waved his hand, "don''t worry. I''m not a liar. There are ways. There is a probability of success in theory. So, are you willing to join us as an excellent revolutionary to overthrow the regime of this'' tyrant ''country? "


    "Tyrant?" The rain hidden team was full of vacant faces.


    "Well, it''s the tyrant Payne."

 Chapter 460

    "You! What nonsense are you talking about? "


    Captain Yuyin suddenly felt that it was a very wrong decision to listen to the kid in front of him. tyrant? Subversion? Do these words exist in the world of tolerance?


    It''s like coming out of the story, or describing the era without ninja in history books.


    The world is extraordinarily "fair", and almost everyone has the right to resist. That is ninja. As long as you become a powerful ninja, all injustice will be broken.


    But when the kid spoke, he was so sworn. It seems that this matter has a very high possibility.


    "Although I am a ninja who puts force first, I also pay attention to political matters. Such a thing can''t succeed, can it? What''s more, half Tibetan adults discovered the rain country before they died. It rains every weekend. All actions will be in Penn''s hands. There is no hope of success! We have no way and ability to resist Penn. Similarly, Penn is also very famous among people in the rain country... "


    Hearing the captain''s words, the people of the team also expressed their approval.


    They are a group of ninjas, but they should have basic common sense.


    What''s more, relying on these people, it is too arrogant and arrogant to want to subvert the regime that the whole tolerance community can''t help.


    Since then, he has also frozen God, waiting for Zhishu to say something.


    "Let''s stay away from this matter and discuss it again. Now the patrol team of carp village is finally approaching here. "


    Zhishu tilted his head and indicated to his left that there was a team from carp village.


    "This..."


    After listening to the words of whirlpool Zhishu, almost all of the abandoned rain hidden army threw their perception ability in that direction.


    However, including their captain and investigators, they did not perceive any information.


    Zilai also held his arms, closed his eyes and said, "don''t waste your energy. This boy is the descendant of the whirlpool family. His perception is unmatched by you. "


    "So... Where? There''s still time. " Captain Yuyin''s face suddenly changed and then calmed down again. He already knew that this was a very good opportunity.


    After all, whirlpool Zhishu and Zilai can''t take care of their dozens of people and run in the same direction.


    In addition, it''s too late to talk about things. Therefore, it is estimated that the most important thing in front of us is to choose a place and time, and then negotiate


    But if so, will they go?


    Of course not! Negotiating with two strong enough people is undoubtedly gambling on their safety.


    Guicai believes the nonsense of you two Muye ninjas. What will help us regain control of the rain country? I''m afraid it wants us to die and weaken Xiao''s power?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree turned and took two steps, thinking, "time is certainly not very suitable now. Let''s make it tomorrow afternoon. As for the location, do you see the hillside? "


    Looking along the fingers of whirlpool wisdom tree, there is a dark mountain shadow in the hazy night, which can''t be seen clearly.


    "I see. We''ll be there tomorrow, won''t we?"


    Captain Yuyin pretended to promise, but he was also worried that whirlpool Zhishu didn''t seem to have much experience. But what he said is so simple. I''m afraid he will give guidance from himself


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking a look at Zilai. But he was expressionless and didn''t seem to want to intervene in the matter.


    It seems that he and his subordinates passed a fierce battle like this?


    "Well, that''s all for today. Shall we leave each other? "


    Captain Yuyin said this sentence very carefully for fear that whirlpool Zhishu suddenly remembered that he had no way to restrict this team.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded his head, simple as this silent night.


    "Of course they left separately, or I''ll pay for the food of you people."


    Hoo!


    Captain Yuyin breathed a low breath, then waved his hand, and the team behind him crossed and retreated neatly.


    In the process of retreating, they still cover each other.


    In the age of the supremacy of forbearance, few people will study these details. At this point, even these people do much better than Muye''s ninja. Perhaps only the real tyrant, Shanjiao fish banzang, would have trained such a team.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the scene in front of him, but the gains and losses of different national forms flashed in his heart.


    But


    He won''t forget.


    Then, Zhishu''s hands crossed in front of him to form the simplest seal, Ren.


    But for Muye ninja, this seal is probably very familiar, because it is the seal of Muye''s iconic ninja, the art of shadow separation.


    Well, the smoke dispersed, and four people who looked no different from Zhishu stood here.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Since then, he is more interested in what will happen next. He and whirlpool wisdom tree belong to people who don''t follow common sense. And... These two people who don''t play cards according to common sense are also very different.


    So I can''t guess what whirlpool wisdom tree is going to do.


    "What? Is there anything else? "


    After all, Captain Yuyin is not an idiot. Whirlpool Zhishu undisguised the art of shadow separation behind him. Of course, he can also notice it.


    When he asked, he had raised his right hand, and when he saw his right hand, the two groups turned to the covering team member and immediately patted the retreating team member on the shoulder.


    It seems that fighting is still inevitable.


    "Although I''m a good man. But after all, you are going to sneak into the carp village, so I have no psychological burden. In order to ensure that you can get reasonable constraints, so please cooperate. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu spoke to the people in front of him with a sincere heart, but these villains and hooligans who have been contaminated with the smell of bandits obviously can''t realize his "nobility".


    One by one, they all took up arms, as if they were waiting for an order, and the site in front of them would be covered by ninja.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that I can''t make you obey friendly."


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head playfully, but now this situation is exactly what he expected.

 Chapter 461

    After saying that, several shadows looked at the people in a way that they had settled the situation in front of them.


    In fact... That is the first seal of immortals. Kindness, of course, should be considered more when dealing with the people in the village or those who have not made any mistakes.


    But for these people in front of us, do we need them?


    Of course, there is no need to use force to control a group of thugs preparing to attack a quiet and peaceful village. What a just and wonderful thing.


    "Do it!"


    Looking at the proud smile on vortex Zhishu''s face, Captain Yuyin became more and more unstable, so he had to use a very decisive hand to end the uncertain situation.


    Whoosh!


    If we say that many ninjas in Muye village suppress their opponents with Ninja with nature.


    Then the Ninjas in Yuyin village mostly fight with pure physical skills.


    Because in this once turbulent country, there is no place for them to practice Ninja at ease. When the children in Muye village were practicing the three body skill, they had cut and killed the enemy with their swords.


    This atmosphere has created the overall Ninja atmosphere in this country.


    Moreover, not everyone in every country has such a complete training method as the tolerance village of the five major countries. The quality and quantity of chakras often differ greatly.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, the rain country usually makes lightning attacks on the enemy with fast sword skills.


    Although it is said that the most elite team in Yuyin village will not have such a gap. However, under the influence of this big environment, they also chose to use the sword as the initial attack method.


    Dozens of people took Taidao and formed a not tight sword array without panic. They surrounded the whirlpool wisdom tree and its shadow parts. The huge dance of Taidao seemed to pierce the people in front of them in the next moment.


    "Feng Dun - the art of dragon dance!"


    Of course, if this means can make whirlpool Zhishu powerless, then Zhishu won''t have to mix in the tolerance world in the future.


    With the sound of the wisdom tree falling, the breeze at night suddenly revolved around the wisdom tree, and a tornado rose into the sky.


    The violent wind hindered these ninjas holding Taidao and even threw them away.


    But Zhishu''s action is not over.


    "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ immortal seal, open!"


    Zhishu and his four shadows separated and suddenly widened their eyes. A black Rune spread from their forehead and spread continuously.


    This kind of stable immortal mode, let one side of Zilai also look at it more carefully. After all, his way to enter the permanent immortal mode is to rely on the power of Zhima immortal and deep immortal.


    The whirlpool Zhishu completed such a thing alone. Before, he only heard Zhishu say. Until now, he saw the mysterious magic of whirlpool wisdom tree for the first time.


    After the whirlpool wisdom tree entered the immortal mode, the five bodies turned into residual shadows and constantly appeared everywhere, giving the elite ninjas of Yuyin village no time to fight back.


    "Ninja... How can it be so fast?"


    When the whirlpool wisdom tree flashed, Captain Yuyin, standing on the right side of the team, couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Because Yuyin village is good at swordsmanship, their ninjas are often very fast. But in front of whirlpool wisdom tree, you can''t fight back?


    Is there such a big gap between the Ninjas in big tolerance village and those in small tolerance village?


    If the person in front of him is from yunyin village, he may be better to accept it. After all, yunyin village has been famous for endurance since ancient times. Under the stimulation of lightning, the greatly strengthened body can naturally burst out at an amazing speed. But... But this is Muye''s ninja?


    Wooden leaf Ninja famous for ninja, especially Huodun Ninja!


    He didn''t know that whirlpool Zhishu was practicing in Ninja school because there were no excellent Ninja teachers. Therefore, I have always insisted on physical exercise, including meeting maitekai.


    Even if you don''t use the eight door dunjia, the speed of whirlpool wisdom tree is extremely excellent.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Almost every time the whirlpool wisdom tree flickered, a ninja from Yuyin village was shot out.


    And on their foreheads, there was a bright red rune.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five "whirlpool wisdom trees" knocked down everyone in this team. Even captain Yuyin was hit on the forehead by the whirlpool wisdom tree after a few moves with the whirlpool wisdom tree


    Suddenly, the bright red runes spread from their foreheads and spread all over their bodies as bright as molten slurry. A huge conflict with chakra in them.


    At the same time, this process was accompanied by great pain. These iron soldiers and even their bodies trembled because of this pain.


    They think that the chakra injected by whirlpool wisdom tree is not particularly much, even if the quality is particularly excellent. But in the face of quantity, you will eventually lose. Swallowed by their own chakra


    However, when they attack this strange chakra with their own chakra, the chakra seems to have been hit with stimulants, and inexplicably, they draw chakra from the air and fight against the chakra in their body.


    In fact, usually they can''t perceive chakra in the air.


    But with this Rune on their foreheads, they seem to have become too sharp.


    "Pain... Pain!!!"


    Finally, in this team, a woman couldn''t hold on and shouted out loudly.


    With the beginning of a breakthrough, the team seemed to collapse, and everyone began to shout for pain.


    Until this time, whirlpool Zhishu clapped his hands and untied the art of shadow separation.


    Said with an indifferent and quiet look,


    "Don''t try to use chakra against my spell, or you will explode and die in the end. Now, relax your chakra... "


    This


    I don''t know how many people have widened their bloodshot eyes. At this moment, they have to choose whether to obey or not.


    Mantra seal... In Ninja, it also belongs to a very small category.


    But without exception, from the beginning of the curse, there was only one mission, that is, bondage.


    At this moment, whirlpool wisdom tree let them choose to give in to that special chakra


    They also understand one thing. After giving in at this moment, they will never resist in the future.


    Looking at these people''s painful look, whirlpool Zhishu nodded and said, "sure enough, it''s still the most appropriate means of this kind of violence to use the spell seal."

 Chapter 462

    The night is deeper.


    It seems that there is more silence like death. It was originally regarded as a young man like a docile sheep. Even if he still stood there with a warm smile as before, he also seemed too fierce.


    "Well, let''s stop here today and gather on that hillside tomorrow afternoon. If you can''t get there, explode yourself. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said these things very easily, and then he Zilai turned and left here.


    Footsteps rustled, leaving only these angry but powerless people.


    When he went farther, he said, "this cruel look doesn''t look like the kind young man at the beginning."


    "It''s just some mantra prints. I''m not the kind of person who likes a mother. Besides, kindness is also divided into people and environment." Zhishu road.


    Zilai also asked, "so what exactly do you want to do? Do you really want to subvert the regime of this country with those people? It looks completely crazy. "


    But Zhishu shook his head, "crazy? Not at all, teacher. You won''t understand that sometimes an idea is even more important than life. "


    "But the thought that is more important than life is not something that the team can master. And I think even if they have such ideas, they can''t subvert this country. "


    He seems more serious now, but it also shows that he is curious about what his disciple has done.


    "Yes, with the ability of these people, of course, they can''t subvert this country. So... What if the people of the whole country have the power to devote their lives, morality and shame? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree blandly spoke this crazy language.


    Such words can only be spoken by crazy people and fools who have exceeded their ability!


    I can''t think of any possibility, and there is no way to do what whirlpool Zhishu said.


    beyond one''s ability! Absolutely too arrogant!


    If some people are willing to give up their lives for their beliefs, it is still possible. Even these people are great people. But give up morality and shame?


    Why?


    If an idea reaches this point, it must be evil.


    And there is no chance of success.


    Zilai''s eyebrows locked more tightly, "what do you want to do?"


    "The Soviet state of rain."


    "Rain... Soviet, country?"


    He was also confused. The term said by whirlpool Zhishu made him unable to understand. In the middle of the rain country, the word Soviet was added.


    "Teacher, what I want to do now is to re educate them in a country where there is little grass-roots education, so that they are willing to give everything to fight."


    Zilai also asked in surprise, "this kind of thing? How could it happen? Re education? Re educate a group of uneducated people? If they are really willing to receive education, the country of rain will not be like this! "


    "No, sir, it is this country with more wars and dictatorship that most of the people are ignorant and foolish! So this is the best birthplace of revolution. If a new idea is spread, I am confident that a revolution will be launched in this country within three months! "


    Whirlpool Zhishu said seriously that in three months, the progress of a revolution may be too fast. But the territory of the rain country, after all, can not be compared with previous countries, even like half a province.


    Moreover, they are all ninjas who are responsible for spreading these ideas. They undoubtedly have great advantages in transportation.


    In addition, in addition to Soviet thought, he can also incorporate the form of rapid spread of cults in previous generations. For this chaotic country of rain, even launching a revolution in three months is too slow.


    If there was no such powerful personal power as ninja in the previous life, a country like rain country could not exist so stably. Either it is caught in endless war, or a correct idea controls this country.


    However, in the land of rain, Xiao quickly controlled the country with its strong combat power.


    Although some people think that there is no war in the rain country, it is also a very satisfying choice. Some ninjas in Yuyin village began to serve Xiao attentively.


    But for most people, they don''t know what''s going on!


    After Xiao quickly controlled the country with their strong combat power, Xiao''s focus has never been to improve the current situation of the country, but to accumulate more funds for the organization.


    At first, they just used their powerful ninjas to carry out assassination missions.


    Until now, the purpose of these people has only taken a step further and began to hunt the tailed animals of various powers.


    This is completely tantamount to the act of a tyrant. Perhaps no one thought that a weak country would dare to offend so many big countries. Xiao''s reputation has been heard throughout the tolerance world, because almost all big countries have nothing to do with them.


    But it is the people of the land of rain who are afraid!


    This country has no strength to compete with big countries.


    Top combat power is very strong!


    But once war breaks out, the people of the rain country can be said to have no hope.


    The leaders of this country have no consideration for this country at all. All he wants is revenge!


    Revenge on the whole world of tolerance for his dead best friend!


    However, it is helpless that they have no ability to resist the leader.


    When a leader conquers a country by means of violence, he will want to appease the people. But Penn took his place and ignored the life and death of the country.


    This is why he has become the core leader of the rain country for several years, and other big countries have not even heard from him.


    Because what he did was not what leaders did at all.


    What a good cradle of revolution!


    If these people did not have the ability to resist such violence before, then now their hope has come.


    The former guard captain of the just Yuyin village took on the responsibility of leading all the people of the rain country who were unwilling to give in to fight against the "tyrant" Payne!


    And he also brought two powerful and just partners, that is, Zilai ye, who is known as the "three forbearances" from the country of strong fire, and the youngest ninja who can resist the shadow, the unyielding red flag - Lord whirlpool Zhishu!


    With the confrontation of high-end combat power and the fight of the people, we have more hope!


    The people of the rain country are no longer willing to return to the pain of the past. For a beautiful rain Soviet country, the people can get the right to control the country. Revolution, let''s start!

 Chapter 463

    "Hello! Hey! What are you thinking now? "


    Zilai also looked at the whirlpool. Zhishu suddenly showed a crazy smile, and was deeply immersed in his mind. He couldn''t help waking up.


    "I don''t know anything about what you said. And I think it''s impossible. You want to use the power of the people to start a war. I''m afraid it was all before ninja. What''s more, as you said before, Penn has the "rain tiger freedom skill", and these actions will be exposed to them.


    In addition, there are many details. I don''t believe in any idea that can make the people of this country pay their lives... Even as you said before, there is morality and shame. "


    Zilai is obviously full of distrust of the things described by Zhishu, because in his mind, the ideas of the things described by Zhishu are extremely strange.


    But the wisdom tree who really has the knowledge of the previous world knows one thing. The people are stupid, especially the people who have not been educated.


    An excellent thought, perhaps its original purpose, is to lead them to happiness. But it is easy to be manipulated by the personal desires of the top, so it changes from above. Like Stalin of the former Soviet Union


    When such ideas are distributed to foolish people, even if they can''t understand them at all, even if they misinterpret them, they should continue to implement them. Like the red guards.


    But it is with such a process, such ideas, after being deformed, the power that erupts is more powerful.


    It is precisely because he has the historical knowledge of his previous life that Zhishu knows that this matter is not only possible to succeed. And it is easier for this country under cage rule to succeed.


    "Teacher, I said I have more than a thousand years of political knowledge in the world. Do you believe it?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree did not directly answer the question of Ziya, but said so.


    "I don''t think it''s possible."


    Zhishu raised his head and looked at the stars all over the sky. His heart seemed to contain the universe, "yes, listen to me, it''s impossible. But history and the future are sometimes even more strange than story books, but that''s how it happened. And it is destined to happen... "


    Since then, he suddenly had a strange feeling. Looking at the understated self-confidence of whirlpool Zhishu, he seemed to think that it might really be possible to succeed?


    But aside from the possibility of success, this thing... Another thing also made him extremely sensitive.


    "Then don''t consider this matter first, Zhishu. What you want is to let the people of the whole rain country pay their lives... And even the degree of morality and shame in order to overthrow Penn?"


    Zilai also obviously accentuated the tone in the latter two words, because if an idea is really like this, what a terrible idea? Is such a thing still right? To affect Penn, at the cost of the whole rain country?


    At this moment, Zilai suddenly felt that his disciple had a feeling similar to that of big snake pill.


    That''s called bad intentions.


    Zhishu stared at zilaiye and organized language in his heart to answer this question.


    Whirlpool Zhishu understands that this may be a wrong choice for the people of the rain country, but what can be right for these foolish people? Do we want these people who are unwilling to accept knowledge to truly and justly understand an idea and why he has to pay and gain conscience, and then improve the country?


    It''s impossible!


    For the country''s more wrong choice, a less wrong choice would be better. After all, this will really bring a series of improvements to the people of this country and improve their quality of life. And compared with the current mistakes, it is easier to correct them on the right path.


    After understanding this, Zhishu told zilaiya what he thought.


    "This..."


    He didn''t know what to say.


    A lighter mistake instead of a serious one. This is correct. He is not a child with the dream of saving the world. Naturally, he understands that it is right to do so.


    However, if the three generations and master of ethics proposed this to him, he would certainly not speak.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu is still a vigorous young man.


    "It''s too early for you to start thinking about the pros and cons of gains and losses in your grade. I still hope that the young people of Muye will look at the problem with better hope. "


    "Dreams are necessary, but first consider the reality." Zhishu shrugged and looked at Zilai''s relieved expression. He knew that he had persuaded Zilai.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered me yet. How to deal with Miyan''s [rain tiger free skill]."


    Since then, he suddenly remembered this thing. He still didn''t want to call Miyan the way of heaven.


    "It''s always easier to destroy a thing than to make it." Whirlpool Zhishu smiled proudly, "teacher, anyway, we don''t need to hide that we have arrived in the country of rain. So, when the way of heaven releases [the art of rain tiger freedom], we also inject chakra into the dark clouds to make the rain finish quickly, or make chakra chaotic... "


    "Well..."


    Zilai also nodded. Whirlpool Zhishu can always think of these simple, direct, rough and effective ideas.


    "One last question..."


    "Teacher, you have become a mother-in-law now."


    Zhishu covered his forehead as if I couldn''t stand it.


    "This problem is the key! You mean, when we arrive at the rain country, we still have to operate here for three months before we go to see the changmen? "


    That''s the problem. Zhishu has been considering how to persuade Zilai to participate in the politics of a country other than the country of fire.


    I forgot to explain the matter with Zilai.


    "No, teacher, you misunderstood. According to our itinerary, we will stay here for one day tomorrow. You''ll probably be able to see Penn the day after tomorrow and persuade him or something. "


    Zilai also narrowed his eyes, "what''s the point of doing these things?"


    "Don''t worry, teacher, it must be meaningful. You can''t convince my elder martial brother with your eloquence. We can''t destroy dawn. Similarly, dawn can''t destroy us. After that, you can make the elder martial brother jump over the wall. Maybe you have a chance to confide in yourself. "


    He also touched his chin and thought, "it sounds reasonable, but you boy... How can you be so sure that I can''t convince changmen?"


    Zhishu waved his hand, "Ann, you are so handsome that you can''t convince changmen."


    "That sounds reasonable."

 Chapter 464

    Because he had decided not to go to the carp village before, Zhishu and Zilai chose a mountain at the foot of the mountain this night and set up two tents to rest.


    Such a day, for ninjas, is really too common.


    Because of the episode last night, the two lazy ninjas slept all morning.


    This day is full of warm sunshine, no dark clouds and rain£¨ I have corrected that mistake before. Let''s talk about it again here. Only on weekends will Penn use [rain tiger''s free skill] to make the country rain... It doesn''t always rain, but there are sunny times.)


    After opening the tent, Zhishu found that Zilai had also fished in front of the nearby river.


    "Would you like roast fish? I don''t know if you brought wine... Forget it, teacher, you must have brought wine. "


    Said half of the wisdom tree, suddenly realized that what he said was meaningless. With a self-made personality, how can you allow yourself to have no wine?


    So at noon that day, the teachers and disciples roasted fish and drank wine by the river, which seemed a little leisurely.


    In the afternoon, it arrived in an instant.


    At about three o''clock, Zhishu and Zilai also went to the hillside, although "afternoon" is only a broad concept of time.


    But Zhishu knew that the Ninjas must have stood there waiting now.


    A group of lost ninjas stood there


    I''m afraid these ninjas who are very confident in their strength have tried to get rid of the shackles of the curse, haven''t they?


    What a pity


    Even if their chakras are strong and large, how can they be compared with the continuous flow of natural chakras?


    Moreover, the unstable entry of natural chakra into the body, of course, can not be combined into a fairy chakra, and finally give the noumenon great pain.


    This is a side effect of the Dragon Cave immortal model.


    "You win, Muye has you, and the whole tolerance world will not be stable."


    Captain Yuyin, with a gloomy face, said this after seeing the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    With that, he did not disable his rough right hand and touched the terrible spell on his forehead again.


    In those days, banzang also used mantra seal to rule his subordinates. As an elite ninja, he was certainly no stranger to mantra seal.


    But he had never heard of such a strong binding spell.


    This is by no means Muye''s Ninja!


    Because he had never seen anyone use this technique during the war with Muye. If there were such excellent skills at that time, they would not be buried.


    Now, among the new generation of Muye, there are people who master such ninja and have the desire to control other countries, so the world of tolerance


    "Well, if you do well, it''s not that you don''t have a chance to untie the spell. You''re already under my control, so there''s no need to doubt that I''ll lie to you."


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at these people and explained.


    "Because these two days, my teacher and I will go to Yuyin village, but time can''t be delayed, so I''ll assign you the tasks of these days first."


    "There is no way for us to compete with those people. We are not at the level of strength. If we go, we will only die."


    Captain Yuyin said.


    "Well... What''s your name?"


    Captain Yuyin''s face was stiff, and then he said with a sullen breath, "Fu Bu Pingshan."


    "Well, as I said before, I don''t intend to use you and Xiao to fight. As you said, you are not at the level of strength."


    "Do you really want to carry out your absurd plan?"


    Although it is said that it has been controlled by the curse, it has no right to resist. But in front of his team, the captain squeezed out his dignity and faced the whirlpool Zhishu.


    "Absurd? Yes, absurd, but who stipulates that what seems absurd cannot succeed? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pointed to the head of clothing department Pingshan, "just like you once thought, a group that didn''t seem to have any power at the beginning, Xiao. Can I kill you? The small cannot understand the higher world. "


    "You are too arrogant. Besides, even if you let us carry out the task of ideological publicity, we can''t do it. Surely you don''t have time for us to learn these things? "


    Hattori Hirayama retorted and looked at his team with the rest of his eyes. If killing and setting fire, these people are definitely the elite of the elite, but if you want to subvert the regime


    Still know this kind of regime that doesn''t obey the rules at all. These people are still far from it.


    Since then, he has also looked at all this coldly. To tell the truth, up to now, he has had some disappointed feelings for his disciple. How can he publicize in a country without a group of professionals?


    Do you want these ninjas to hold knives around people''s necks?


    But what''s the use?


    Just these dozens of ninjas, there is no way for the people of the whole rain country to be threatened.


    A ray of sunshine suddenly shone down from the clouds, refracted on the crisp grass, and the crystal beads solidified.


    This group of ninjas, like participating in a farce, stand here.


    Because of many idealized things, when they are actually faced, the parties will understand how ridiculous what they do.


    But sadly, these elite ninjas have to accompany one person to participate in such farce.


    "Of course, I don''t expect you to complete these tasks. It''s just an accident to see you, but your identity is what I really want to use. In the past, the senior leaders of the rain country, with your identity, it was easier for me to intervene in this country... As for ideological propaganda... "Whirlpool Zhishu looked at these ninjas, suddenly changed his tone and shifted his eyes on this hill until he gazed at the prosperous place again.


    Singing and dancing in the carp village.


    "Have you heard of the whirlpool bookstore?"


    Vortex Zhishu''s serious tone can''t help stopping the thinking of these battle hardened ninjas.


    Vortex... Bookstore?


    A kind of confusion came to my mind. Maybe some ninjas had seen the name of the bookstore in these days. But how can they know something that has nothing to do with tolerance?


    Since then, he said thoughtfully, "do you know what means you used to deceive the famous bookstores and promote them all over the country? Even bet all your family property... But with official support, should it be profitable now? The editor of whirlpool bookstore once asked me for the copyright of my new book, but I won''t let you earn this money!! Give up!!! "


    Finally, he seemed to see through the wisdom tree.


    "..." whirlpool wisdom tree was speechless for a while. After a helpless delay, he sighed. "Because of the close relationship between carp village and me, there is also a whirlpool Bookstore... Maybe, maybe, in the past, he tried to consider some situation... Whirlpool bookstore, an organization with one-third of the struggle propagandists for the liberation of the people, is here."

 Chapter 465

    "Is this... Is this true?"


    Even if he had stood at the door of the whirlpool bookstore in the carp village, it was difficult for him to restrain his hesitation.


    Whirlpool Zhishu has left, and his teacher has also come to the core of the rain country, Yuyin village.


    They were ordered to go to the carp village to meet with other men of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Because they didn''t want to make too much noise, the Yuyin team just took a few people into the carp village with clothing department Pingshan, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    But at the door of the whirlpool library, they still couldn''t believe that all this happened was true.


    "Captain... We."


    A player next to him wanted to say something, but he had nothing to say.


    Only finally turned into a meaningless sigh.


    "Gentlemen, what are you doing here?"


    Just when these ninjas fell into hesitation, suddenly a man came out of the whirlpool bookstore, a very ordinary man with scholar breath.


    Shangshanqing looked at these people in front of her suspiciously. After all, these people looked like ninjas. Several people surrounded here and didn''t go in. In this case, he was afraid that someone would make trouble or something.


    Seeing that the owner of the bookstore had come out, Hattori Hirayama had to bite the bullet and asked,


    "Do you have the Analects of Confucius in this bookstore?"


    The Analects of Confucius!!!


    Suddenly, the owner of the bookstore was surprised.


    He thought he would never have such a situation in his job or even in his life.


    Although the heart is already turbulent, shangshanqing, as the bookstore owner, still maintains a calm attitude,


    "The Analects of Confucius"? This book is extremely rare. Where did you hear it? "


    "We killed a nest of bandits two days ago, so we came to a first volume..."


    "Please come in. There is the second volume of this book in my backyard."


    Really?


    Hattori Hirayama and the bookstore owner, who looked very beautiful, put down their surprise after they finished the secret signal.


    The Analects?


    In fact, he didn''t have half an impression of the book, but it was around the book in the code. He even suspected that the book was fabricated for a book he had never survived.


    Several people walked into the bookstore with the bookstore owner with very ordinary steps.


    "Did anyone take these guests into the yard to find the Analects of Confucius?"


    The bookstore owner shouted,


    "I''ll do it."


    A man came out of the back door of the bookstore and hooked hands to Pingshan of the clothing department. These people followed him.


    The owner of the bookstore sat at the counter and worked as usual.


    But the sharp eyed FUBU Pingshan saw the bookstore owner pull out a Taidao from somewhere on the counter and press it in the hiding place


    Even though, Hattori Hirayama has found that the bookstore owner has little combat effectiveness.


    "Terrible human beings."


    Somehow, after going through these processes, Nobu Hirayama couldn''t help sighing like this.


    After walking through the corridor, Hattori Hirayama found that there was a huge area behind the bookstore. No wonder... It''s really doing something that appears in the training center.


    When he came to a Taoist style house, the man in front of him stopped.


    "I didn''t expect that one day we would receive information about the launch here. I think we will play our role when we call back to the country of fire in the future. "


    The people who brought them here seem to have a lot of feelings.


    "Well, let''s come in."


    Hoo!


    The man pushed the door open with some force to break something.


    With the opening of the door, the people of FUBU Pingshan gradually saw that several rows of people had knelt neatly in their positions in the room, and behind them, there were people who came gradually and sat down slowly.


    Sitting in the center, an old man with eyes turned his sharp eyes to fujibu Pingshan, "executor, what''s your name?"


    "FUBU Pingshan."


    The old man nodded, "Mr. service department, you use our SSS code. When this code is used, it means that our gears will gradually operate to promote service and a huge machinery. Excuse me, what are we going to do. Or do you want to do what you have been preparing for... "


    Hattori Hirayama doesn''t adapt to the overall and serious atmosphere here. He learned from whirlpool wisdom tree that there are not many ninjas here. But the people here have been deeply cursed.


    For example


    Can''t mention the mantra seal of relevant things. During this period, these people can choose to resign, but the mantra seal will still be retained.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree will not order them to do other things, but these important intelligence and information will never be spread.


    Always ready?


    "Excuse me, what you have been preparing is to attack the rainy country?"


    "The land of rain?"


    The old man frowned,


    "Is the mission this time the country of rain?"


    "So you didn''t train for the rain country..."


    Sakurai Hirayama was even more surprised.


    It''s really like what whirlpool Zhishu said. He didn''t intend to do anything to the rain country. So why are these people here... Are you afraid of danger at home?


    However, the old man in the middle didn''t answer the question of clothing department Pingshan, but asked,


    "Since it is the state of rain, what do you think of the state of rain?"


    Suddenly several people in the crowd stood up and expressed their views,


    "The situation in the rain country is particularly obvious. Most people live in pain and are oppressed. Although it is said that Xiao never collects taxes from the people of this country, the national security has never been guaranteed..."


    Another man touched his chin and said, "that''s right. The rule of this country is absolute. Other countries also have official election systems, while the country of rain is a chaotic country without any control. But no one dares to try to run the country because of Xiao. "


    "Even the Yuyin village directly under the rain country is undeniably thriving. But people in other places are gnashing their teeth. They bear the risk of their wives being raped and their lives being deprived. "


    "This is a valuable revolutionary dissemination place! People have bred unimaginable hatred! And eager to end all this, so the most suitable here is to try to test whether the things we have been studying and learning are useful, even if we don''t have much experience. After all, we can''t always create cults in remote places to train our propaganda ability. Finally, we have to help those people get rid of superstition... In actual combat, we use our real ideological weapons. "


    The people present seemed to be boiling gradually. They no longer wanted to train their abilities with cults they didn''t like. But want to use this special force''s real trump card.


    The old man in the center nodded and was calm, but he was very dignified. He gradually raised his eyes and looked outside the Taoist hall, "in that case, let the revolution begin."

 Chapter 466

    "Why should we put up with it all the time?!"


    In a small village, a man patted the wooden table in front of him and asked loudly.


    In front of him, almost all the people in the village beat a spirit.


    Shangshanqing looked at the villagers lured by magic, but he didn''t know what it was like.


    Whirlpool bookstore has a propaganda force with Yuyin village, with a total of 133 members. Two members and one combat member of Yuyin team form a team for decentralized publicity.


    Of course, not every team is so good that there are members who know magic among them.


    It can quickly gather these villagers and make them accept these ideas and ideas more easily.


    There are even villages that are occupied by robbers or Liuren, which can not be handled by a team.


    However, in the initial planning, a plan has been formulated for this problem. These blind areas will be intensively "attacked" by the remaining unallocated personnel.


    Shangshanqing shook his head, threw out the last stray thoughts in his mind, and said more excitedly, "folks, we are used to shrinking in front of powerful ninjas, but where else can we retreat?!! Now, under the rule of the terrible tyrant Penn, our lives are not guaranteed, even the safety of our wives and children! "


    "As a man! Dare to endure such shame? Don''t women and children want to contribute to this broken country? "


    Perhaps it is magic that makes the following people more vulnerable to the influence of the speaker, or perhaps these words have aroused the pain in the hearts of the villagers.


    Many villagers clenched their fists tightly.


    Suddenly, a man in the crowd raised his fist high and shouted, "but we can''t help it! Resistance is death! You can live without resistance... "


    "Like this, I don''t know when to die?!"


    Shangshanqing suddenly raised a tone and roared loudly,


    "There was nothing you could do in the past! yes! We won''t let blind dates die in vain! Times have changed! We now have a great ideological weapon! Soviet thought! We have great leaders who lead us to success! Take over the dream of Shanjiao fish banzang and change the man of this country, clothing department "Pingshan"


    In fact, the propaganda team also considered whirlpool Zhishu as a great leader, but it must be difficult for one country to accept the rule of people from another country.


    Not conducive to publicity, or rejected the idea.


    "Is it true that human power does not work? Everyone must know the three generations of thunder shadow! Except for himself, no one could leave any scar on him. It can be said that the world at that time may not have been able to defeat him. But what? Yan Yin used 100000 ninjas to kill the three generations of thunder shadow alive!!! If the quantity is enough, we can still succeed! What''s more, we have strong Communist friends like whirlpool Zhishu! "


    "Yes, resist, we may die! But if we don''t resist, not only will we be threatened, but even our children and every generation of future generations will be threatened! "


    "This is a great Soviet revolution!"


    "Our goal is to build a country where the people are the masters of the country! In other words, the future rain country will really be a country that is up to each and every one of us! "


    "No oppression! No exploitation! Everyone is equal. Land will not remain in the hands of dignitaries! But to the people. Everyone''s life will be guaranteed. Everyone will not be bullied and insulted! "


    "Every child can be educated!"


    "Everyone has the right to choose what he loves!"


    "Everyone can eat!"


    "We will gradually become the greatest country in the world of tolerance!"


    "This is a president who will not have a dictator, a big name or a shadow. Only you choose with your own votes!"


    "Ninjas will be the team to defend you, not bully your existence!"


    The crowd below gradually widened their eyes. These words, which were originally infectious to the bullied people, were more difficult to refute under the effect of magic.


    Perhaps the times have really changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua Shua


    The printing machine kept moving, and an anxious staff member was sorting out the revolutionary daily and delivering it to the next person.


    After the completion of the revolutionary daily, there is also "why should we resist?"¡¶ A bright future, Soviet World


    And so on, a series of publicity books and newspapers. These things will be distributed by someone, and Ninjas will be thrown directly into every village.


    Paper is cheap


    "At last, Mr. Jiangkou."


    Pop pop.


    A man patted a pile of paper in his hand and said to the man next to him.


    Jiangkou Ming nodded and breathed deeply, "yes, this country like explosives, we finally lit its fuse."


    "But that''s not enough..."


    "It is said that the top has urgently transferred instructors from other places."


    "Instructor, do you want these people to learn Ninja now?"


    Shangshanming nodded, "those who can learn ninja, of course, let them learn. If they can''t learn, let them learn body art. "


    "But it''s not such a simple thing, is it? Although people without talent will make some achievements through hard work, do these people want to be ninjas? And are they willing to work hard? "


    Shangshanming said, "everything is for the collective and the country. It is said that the above decision is to train 18 hours a day. If you are lazy or disobedient, it is * * *! People will laugh at and criticize them! "


    (this is communism similar to that of the former Soviet Union. In short, it is a group of workers who are dissatisfied with working 12 hours a day and revolution. After participating in the revolution, they must work 16 hours a day for production, otherwise it is * * *.)


    "Sure enough, just like what we have studied before, we use the people''s enthusiasm to spur the people. And we are the helmsman, in charge of the direction... So there must be a promotion system? I think. First day of tolerance, captain? Endure the second day of junior high school, squadron leader?... "


    Shangshanming also thought, "forbearance at the beginning" is the level in front of lower forbearance set by vortex bookstore. It is divided into first, second and third, and then lower forbearance.


    (don''t underestimate forbearance. This level has mastered not weak fighting skills, can jump and run back and forth on the tree normally, and even master one or two level C ninja skills.)


    However, such a simple, violent but advanced way is still too scary for the world.


    If they hadn''t studied it attentively, they wouldn''t have found the amazing advantages of this system, which far exceeds the famous system of shadow control of the country.

 Chapter 467

    "Come on!!! Catch that woman! "


    As soon as they arrived in the town near the rain country, a team of ninjas shouted loudly, as if they had the intention of summoning others.


    Whirlpool Zhishu felt puzzled and didn''t intend to take it to heart, but suddenly a woman in black tights rushed out of the street.


    "Sorry."


    The woman doesn''t seem to have much time to let vortex Zhishu choose to get out of the way and directly prepare to push him away.


    It''s just that whirlpool Zhishu is no longer the child who studied Ninja hard in his early years. Looking at such a scene, he made a mistake with an attitude of observation and made way for the woman.


    When the woman saw that the person in front of her made a way faster than her, she was surprised. Even in surprise, she almost didn''t react and nearly fell down.


    While trying to stabilize her figure, she also began to look at the two people in front of her. From the perspective of dress, she didn''t look like people in the rain country at all. She should be some outsiders.


    Thinking of this, she put down her heart and was ready to rush forward again.


    But a gentle voice came from behind,


    "It''s surrounded by ninjas. In my opinion, you can''t deal with those people."


    Vortex Zhishu kindly reminded that he always liked polite people. Just like the situation just now, I''m afraid most people would choose to shout "get out of the way." Then roughly pushed him away.


    But the woman said sorry, which made vortex Zhishu interested


    However, the female Ninja was just in shape, did not stop, and still sped away towards the front. At this time, she will not change her route because of a word from passers-by, and she has no way to go.


    "Ah, from this figure, there must be a delicate face hidden under the dark mask, and the figure has become compact because of Ninja practice..."


    Zilai also touched his chin and commented like all color embryos.


    Bang!!!


    The wall not far in front was violently pushed away, and several ninjas had appeared in front of zilaiya and whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Who are you? Why is it here? "


    Although there are other people living in this town, they are not flustered in the face of so many Ninja arrests, which makes these ninjas suspicious and ask.


    "Ah? Us? We''re just tourists from various countries. There may be some suspicion of illegal entry, but I think you''d better finish what you''re doing now. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pointed his hand to the back of the female ninja and motioned.


    "Captain? What shall we do? "


    Seeing this situation, the first dog leg of the captain should certainly do a good job of the captain''s wise and powerful support, and asked immediately.


    So the captain of the capture team, Yougu Bing, said in a harsh voice, "that woman is important. We don''t care about them now!"


    With that, Yougu Bing and rushed up immediately, and several ninjas also rushed up.


    After all, an outsider obviously doesn''t have a female assassin who plundered the lives of Yuyin village ninjas everywhere. Now it''s because of this female assassin. Although no one in Xiaoxiao''s members will care, the Yuyin village personnel performing tasks outside are in a panic.


    Now that I finally have such a chance to kill her, how can I let her run away for nothing?


    Zilai also looked at the whirlpool. Zhishu didn''t make any response, so he said, "it''s not a gentleman to see a beautiful lady in trouble and don''t help."


    "Endure the law ¡¤ thousand copies of the art of rain!"


    While whirlpool wisdom tree was watching with a trace of interest, ninja had released ninja.


    There were three thousand books in the air, and then they were transformed into nine and twenty-seven... Until they were all over the air, and the light of the sunset shone on the dark thousand books without any light.


    Whoosh!!!


    Endless thousands of books stabbed at Xiangchuan Tong''s back. If she continued to move forward and ignored these thousands of books, it was no surprise that she would be stabbed into a hedgehog by these thousands of books!


    After all, this is a class B Ninja!


    The person who released the ninja, Yougu Bing and, was staring at the woman with vicious eyes.


    "Forbearance ¡¤ steel umbrella!"


    Boom!


    It seems that with the help of the power of the psychic scroll, a large black metal umbrella was held up to cover Xiangchuan Tong''s petite body.


    Ding Ding


    The sound of metal handover became more and more intense, and the sparks were like another misty rain.


    But the strong steel umbrella did not waver.


    Seeing this, whirlpool Zhishu''s eyes suddenly lit up. The steel umbrella in the woman''s hand was not ordinary metal, but low-grade metal that could circulate chakra, dark stone.


    Although it looks like stone, it still has the superior ductility of metal, but it is hard at the same time.


    It seems that class B Ninja is impenetrable.


    With his umbrella in his hands, Xiangchuan Tong resisted the rain behind him, but he kept retreating back.


    The expression under the mask was particularly tangled, because she knew that blocking the attack was of no use to her escape. She still has no way to get out of here.


    Just as she hesitated, suddenly a noisy voice came from behind.


    The young man is right. The road has been surrounded. It seems that... She really has no way to escape here.


    "Huodun ¡¤ spear stab!"


    A red flame, like a silver gun, rushed towards the back of Xiangchuan Tong. It was extremely fast and had the posture of piercing everything.


    Damn it!


    In this case, Xiangchuan Tong has been forced to a dead end,


    "Are we really not going to save the girl?" I also glanced at the whirlpool wisdom tree


    "Teacher, look again."


    Whirlpool Zhishu frowned and said that he always felt something wrong and wanted to continue to see it. Moreover, he did not know the situation and could not intervene in the disputes here.


    In a twinkling, the fire gun had been burning to the back. Xiangchuan Tong felt the heat behind him and was sure,


    "It seems that we can only use that."


    Hoo!!!


    A burst of manic breath rushed out and suddenly pressed down the momentum of the flame. Even if it burned, it became powerless!


    The clothes on the petite woman also began to break, and the violent air flow just now came from her. It was comparable to the top power of class B ninja. Unexpectedly, it only came from an attack without printing?


    At this time, the woman''s breath suddenly became several times stronger, which was hard to believe.


    A hoarse and painful voice sounded, "anyway! I can''t forgive you who work for Xiao!!! "

 Chapter 468

    "Eh! It seems that this woman has great integrity. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has a look of appreciation in his eyes. It is very gratifying to find such a "friendly army" in the area controlled by this place.


    But these ninjas loyal to Yuyin certainly don''t think so,


    "Lord Penn led the rain country back to stability, and there was no war in the country! I have never dared to invade the forbearance world and never collected taxes from the people. These achievements are really my reborn parents! An Neng has your rebellious words to confuse the public! "


    With that, the Yuyin Ninja picked up the Taidao and rushed up. On the blade, chakra of the wind attribute closely followed, with a fierce momentum and a sense of invincibility.


    This is a top forbearance!!


    When the Ninja didn''t show his identity before, he just mixed in the Yuyin team. No one thought that even the captain was just a middle level team, and a Shangren was mixed in!


    Yougu Bing and his face showed a cruel smile. The assassin had been wandering around the periphery of Yuyin village and killed many Yuyin village ninjas.


    Lord Payne did it again, but it has always been a complete disaster. Finally, this time, the village sent a Shangren to hide in their team and prepare to take the enemy at one stroke.


    After all, although Xiangchuan Tong''s strength is only at the level of Zhongren, she is extremely high. She can always find a chance to escape when wandering among ninjas, but she definitely has no way to resist in front of Shangren!


    "That is!"


    Seeing a fast Yuyin Ninja rushing towards him, Xiangchuan Tong couldn''t help but panic.


    But she recognized the enemy''s Sabre technique at first sight. It was a sabre technique belonging to one Sabre flow!


    Moreover, the power of this knife flow was far beyond her imagination. She basically didn''t think about it, and the opposite was already in front of her.


    And she uses the forbidden art, and the soaring chakra has no half effect! The opponent''s attack was too fierce, and in this case, although her strength was greatly improved, her relative reaction decreased a lot because chakra was out of control.


    It seems that today, I''m going to die here.


    With such an idea in his heart, xiangchuantong couldn''t help being lonely, and his green hair was drooping.


    But with regret, she didn''t have the capital to compete with Xiao after all.


    Bang.


    The airflow suddenly vibrated, and the sharp knife light and murderous spirit stopped suddenly!


    I saw the young man with red hair just now. His left hand pressed his head with a helpless expression, while his right hand stretched out two fingers and tightly clamped the Taidao. It looks so understated that it doesn''t seem to use all its strength.


    He was stunned. How could this be possible?


    What kind of person is opposite?!!


    If he used weapons to stop his attack, he would not be too surprised. Although Shangren already belongs to high-end combat power, there are still many people with more strength than Shangren in the tolerance world.


    But


    Stop with just two fingers! This perception and physical quality are unimaginable!!!


    "Sorry, I happen to be against Xiao. Since this lady''s enemy is Xiao, I''ll step in."


    "Elder..."


    Oil Valley soldiers and looked at their elders with unbelievable eyes.


    But even more amazing, it was the one who stopped the killing knife.


    And the man frowned. Except that he began to be surprised and stunned for a while, he roared,


    "Dare to be Lord Penn''s enemy!! Don''t you want to die? "


    This is really a good classic line. From classic to vortex, Zhishu can''t help answering,


    "With you people?"


    Xiangchuan Tong came out of surprise, but now her heart is still full of worry. Although she said she felt that the Yuyin Ninja with Taidao was strong, she still didn''t think he was a Shangren.


    Especially after the attack was blocked by the red haired young man in front of him,


    From this calculation, even if the young man with red hair has strong strength, it is just tolerance.


    And the other party is not just the dozens of ninjas in front of us


    The oil Valley soldier and said coldly, "we people? Do you know you''re standing in our circle now? Now there are three hundred ninjas around you! "


    Three hundred ninjas?


    Before, whirlpool Zhishu didn''t take the initiative to perceive it. He just looked at it a little and thought that there were only these people. Unexpectedly, there were 300 ninjas? Won''t you use so many people to catch this Zhongren?


    It should be the police in this town... Or on other tasks.


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at Xiangchuan Tong carefully and strengthened his judgment.


    Xiangchuan Tong was stared at by whirlpool Zhishu. He was very embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ve always been merciful. Let''s go. I won''t chase you."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree waved his hand and said very magnanimously.


    But such a move, in front of these rain hidden, looks particularly arrogant!


    They are all ninjas. Even a Shangren can''t say that there is no threat in the face of so many ninjas.


    What''s more, Yuyin''s ninjas came out in the fight. Among the Ninjas of the same level, if Muye ninjas have full advantages in chakra quantity and control.


    The Ninjas of Sha Yin and Wu Yin have powerful ninja skills. The Ninjas of Yun Yin have invincible physical quality, and Yan Yin has strong defense,


    Then Yuyin lies in his fighting consciousness far surpassing others!


    What you said is our lines!


    The oil Valley soldiers who were already very angry waved their hands,


    "Damn kid... Go!"


    WOW!!


    It seems to have been ready for a long time. With the order of oil Valley soldier and, hundreds of swords were thrown out, and the sharp blade tore away like air.


    The man who attacked beside whirlpool Zhishu was also ready. He gave up his Taidao, jumped back and jumped out of the attack range of sword rain in his hand.


    No!


    The pupils of Xiangchuan Tong''s eyes suddenly enlarge. Even she can''t avoid this intensive attack at this time, but now... There''s another person!


    Xiangchuan Tong obviously still doesn''t believe in the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree around him. Even subconsciously, he has to protect whirlpool wisdom tree.


    After all, the man who didn''t know his strength just took a sword for her.


    Just right, chakra, who just used the surge of forbidden art, hasn''t been used yet. He can release that art!


    There is already a decision in my mind. Xiangchuan Tong frowns and makes complex printing with both hands!


    Wow, wow


    Some gray and black objects suddenly fell from the air, one, two, three... In the end, I couldn''t even count


    Forbearance ¡¤ big iron dust snow burial!!!

 Chapter 469

    As a quasi-a ninja, it is still very difficult for Xiangchuan Tong to release.


    After all, it looks like an iron flake falling like a snowflake. If no one manipulates it, it is impossible to block so many sword attacks from the enemy.


    In fact, the best way to deal with a large number of intolerant attacks is to hide directly.


    But just now the red haired young man saved her once. Xiangchuan Tong didn''t want to owe him, so he had to use Ninja to fight.


    Of course, if you use earth hiding ninja, you may only need to use a level C earth hiding ninja. But


    Xiangchuan Tong won''t


    You can only reluctantly use this aggressive ninja for defense, but the effect will be much worse.


    With her Ninja control, it''s hard to say whether she can stop all attacks.


    Touch!


    The metal crash was mixed with the whirlpool sound. Zhishu was also surprised that the girl could release this degree of ninja.


    In Zhishu''s eyes, the swords thrown by these enemies were not knocked off, but cut in half by something like scrap iron.


    This is an aggressive Ninja


    It''s just that the girl doesn''t have enough control.


    With Zhishu''s eyes, the girl''s forehead had tightened and showed her green tendons.


    "Leave her alone! Keep throwing!! "


    When some ninjas saw that the sword they threw did not pose a threat to the enemy in front of them and were ready to retreat, the voices of oil Valley soldiers and soldiers rang.


    He keenly observed that the girl had been forced to maintain this "absolute defense".


    As long as you continue to throw it, not only is it difficult for the woman to maintain, but also it will greatly consume her chakra.


    Hearing the words of Yougu Bing and, the Yuyin team threw up their swords more madly.


    And the man who had just stabbed with a Tai Dao, Shang Ren, now also hid his body shape. I don''t know where he was, ready to launch a thunderous blow.


    Zhishu touched his nose and looked at the girl who was already sweating.


    "Should she still have a way to deal with it? Otherwise, I won''t stick to it. It seems that I shouldn''t do it. "


    Zhishu, who thinks it''s bad to disturb his teammates'' performance, has made such a decision.


    In fact, if Xiangchuan Tong, who is struggling to support beside him, knows that whirlpool Zhishu thinks so and doesn''t do it, he will scold this arrogant Ninja from big endure village who doesn''t know how to sympathize with small endure village!


    Whoosh!


    Just thinking, a sword in his hand broke through the defense of iron filings and shot at Xiangchuan Tong''s shoulder!


    "Well... She should have a way?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is still not sure.


    At this time, in Xiangchuan Tong''s heart, there have been waves, and she can''t hold on. If there is the first hand sword to break through the rain of steel, there will be more hand swords to break through next!


    Few people can last a long time


    How painful it is to insist!


    Stab


    The sword in his hand tore the clothes on Xiangchuan Tong''s right shoulder, and a cherry red blood spilled out!


    "Hey, you let the sword in your hand hurt you, really? Or do you have a masochistic hobby? "


    Seeing that the woman beside him was finally hurt, whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t help asking.


    But... Damn it!


    I''ve been protecting you! What do you mean by the way you look at perverts?


    Xiangchuan Tong''s uncontrollable anger finally broke out!


    "You are also a Ninja! But are you tolerant or tolerant! Don''t stay in a daze like a fool, okay? At least find a way! I can''t hold on. You''re still making sarcastic remarks! "


    "So it is. I think you should use quasi-a Ninja to block the attack of tolerance tools. I think your desire to express is very strong. So... So it is. I''m sorry. "


    The whirlpool tree was a red face, awkwardly scratching its head.


    Xiangchuan Tong almost vomited blood. I worked so hard. You said I had a habit of being abused. Did you think I had a strong desire to show? Why don''t you chop you fool?


    However, with the fluctuation of Xiangchuan Tong''s mood, a distraction, the psychic barrier in the sky can''t be maintained and broken!


    The scrap iron also dissipated


    The swords in the hands of the sky rushed coldly, each with chakra''s sharpness and strong strength.


    "Damn... It seems that I will die here with this idiot today."


    Xiangchuan Tong covered the wound on his right shoulder with his left hand and looked hopelessly at the whirlpool wisdom tree with a kind of eyes that were dented by you.


    The red haired young man, with a heartless smile, seemed to be sorry for her. Regardless of the sword storm in his hand.


    succeed!


    Oil Valley soldiers and saw that the two people in front of them seemed not to make any resistance. They couldn''t help but be happy. They thought that killing a ninja of unknown origin would interfere with their plan.


    Now it seems that the young man with red hair is very ordinary except that he blocked the knife they endured at the beginning.


    ?£¬


    It seems like the wind is blowing. There is no irritability at all, but it brings a trace of coolness.


    But the sword in his hand, which was thrown out, seemed to fall asleep. It fell from the air and broke in two when it hit the ground.


    No one noticed that the cuts were so smooth, as if they had been made.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "What happened!!!"


    Ninjas continue to throw swords in their hands, which are stored in psychic scrolls and have almost never been used in this way.


    But no matter how much they throw, they can''t affect the young man''s sorry smile.


    It''s like being possessed, and it''s like ghosts and gods helping.


    No matter how many swords in his hand reach him, they will "sleep" strangely.


    Whoosh!!!


    While these ninjas marveled at this strange scene, a figure suddenly came down with a knife in the sky!


    It''s the last time they disappeared!


    And the trick is,


    Rain hidden flow ¡¤ rain evil cut!


    The rain hidden flow sword technique is always famous for its strangeness and sharpness. Even some legendary moves are considered "psychic" moves.


    These moves can bring unknown power and make the enemy cursed by dark power.


    On the Taidao used by Shangren in the sky, the sharp blade brings some dark purple weird chakra!


    Few people noticed that the one eye of the patient was also stained with a deep dark purple.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised his head and looked into the sky,


    "What''s that? Did you believe in any messy evil gods again? "


    Corpses and ghosts are sealed up, and the immortal gods in feiduan have brought some strange evil god power.


    It is difficult to resist in the ordinary way.


    But how do you think the people above are so weak?

 Chapter 470

    "How... How is it possible?"


    When the oil Valley soldier and didn''t seem to get out of the shock caused by the strange Sabre technique of Shangren, a greater shock had enveloped him!


    Everything happened naturally. When the upper tolerance in the sky attacked with that move [rain hidden flow ¡¤ rain evil cutting].


    The young man with red hair seemed to have lost his defensive confidence in the terrible blow in the sky. Stay on the spot.


    Shangren was getting closer and closer to the whirlpool wisdom tree. The purple black chakra seemed to have burned to him like a burning flame.


    Curse the unknown youth with that strange force with evil thoughts.


    Even the cautious man wore a smile with evil thoughts on his face. It complements his eye infected by this strange chakra.


    At this stage, the young people in front of them have no way to resist!


    This is the experience of the doctor over the years.


    If the other party is really a ninja whose strength is far better than his, he will not be so close.


    So


    Even if the strength of the other party is only better than him, there is no way to stop it at such a close distance.


    This is an irresistible sword!


    It was precisely because he practiced this move that he realized the power of this quasi-S level sword!


    General tolerance can''t control such a powerful skill unless special methods are used.


    This technique is no exception. The connection established between chakra and evil spirits has been implemented into his body and appeared in his eyes.


    In the next few days, not only could he no longer use such tricks, but he would become particularly violent. You must meditate for a long time before you can solve the violence in your chest.


    But


    Because of this, this quasi-s-level Ninja will even burst out with more powerful power than some S-level ninja.


    Once the chakra touches each other''s body, it is difficult to get rid of it.


    Finally, this curse will gradually devour each other


    "Die, boy."


    As if he were mourning for the people in front of him, Shangren said the last word to the people in front of him.


    But


    In an instant, time seemed to stagnate.


    Only at this distance can he see very clearly!


    The man in front of me moved!


    The young man with red hair moved at a speed beyond his reach.


    I don''t know when a sword appeared in his hand


    No, what seems to have no substance may not be called a sword.


    The transparent and crystal blade, in his perception, is clearly just chakra


    Highly condensed chakra.


    Wow, wow


    No one can hear these voices that only reverberate in his ears,


    In other words, these sounds are the soundtrack set for these sounds naturally in his mind.


    The young man waved his sword.


    He can''t see all the movements!


    All I know is that the young man waved.


    He wants to stop!


    But the movement couldn''t keep up. At this moment, his body seemed so slow in front of the other party''s extreme speed.


    More than that, at the first moment, his Taidao was cut into several sections by the other party''s extreme sword dance.


    Even the evil chakra has not been extinguished.


    But Shangren knew that these chakras had no threat, at least for the people in front of them.


    Gradually he knelt on the ground, very weak.


    His chakra is out of circulation, or his vein has been completely cut off by the other party.


    And the tissue of his body was not damaged.


    This way of directly attacking people''s veins without harming the body. Shangren thought of a ninja, chakra scalpel.


    But how is that possible?


    At the last moment, he widened his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him urgently. Perhaps this was something left to him by the declining profession and warrior.


    "Wood leaves flow ¡¤ thousand winds cut."


    Wood leaves flow, no wonder.


    Shangren didn''t feel relieved, but he knew that this was the end.


    "Eh? What happened? "


    Xiangchuan Tong was surprised to see Shangren kneeling in front of him and the last handle in his hand - other parts had been cut into several sections.


    "He''s dead."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said.


    "Dead? It looks all right. "


    "Although it''s OK, I always think it''s impolite to cut people into many pieces. So I didn''t hurt his surface... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said slowly.


    "Come on! Run! "


    At this time, the oil Valley soldier and realized what kind of enemy he had encountered.


    An all-out strike from the top was quietly cracked, and there was no room for resistance.


    From now on, the strength of the ninja in front of him is likely to far exceed his imagination.


    With these people around you, there is no way to fight such people.


    This is the experience he got from the top figure in the country - the personnel of Xiaohua organization.


    The only way now is to run away and tell Lord Penn all this. Let Lord Penn deal with such a terrible enemy.


    "Hey, Mr. Zilai, you can''t hide any more."


    The whirlpool wisdom tree seemed to shout at the air.


    But the oil Valley soldier and found a hand on his shoulder


    He already knew who his enemy was.


    Zilai is also a teacher... The legendary toad fairy among the three forbearances! Come on!!!


    And if the other party calls him a teacher, he has red hair


    If there is no accident, it is the bloody flag of wood leaf! Whirlpool wisdom tree!


    (I don''t know how he recorded the red flag as a bloody flag. Maybe he subconsciously felt that the bloody flag was more in line with the feeling of the person in front of him.)


    "Really, I''m just trying to be handsome in front of the little girls..." I''ve been complaining since I appeared, and then I patted Yougu Bing and on the shoulder. "What''s the purpose of your troops? Just to catch the girl? Besides, what other tasks do you usually take charge of? "


    "I won''t betray Lord Penn!"


    The oil Valley soldiers and shouted loudly. Naturally, there will be no shortage in the rain. They sincerely feel that Xiaohua is good to them.


    Moreover, Xiao also does have a very strong power to attract these people who advocate power infinitely.


    "Ah, that''s right. But I bet you can''t hold on. I bet you can last three hours. "


    "An hour." I don''t know where such a sound came from.

 Chapter 471

    "In that case, is it really all right?"


    Xiangchuan Tong asked with some embarrassment, holding hot tea in his hand.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree crossed his waist with both hands, naturally glanced at Zilai next to him, and then said, "it''s okay, although outsiders look strange."


    Xiangchuan Tong lowered his head, gently blew the hot air from the hot tea and drank it slowly.


    Zilai also took out a feather and constantly stroked the soles of oil Valley soldiers and feet. Just like Zilai''s previous style, oil Valley soldiers and have been tied to the wall of this hotel.


    Oil Valley soldier and fought with a smile. He didn''t expect that the torture mentioned by the two enemies was this thing


    Zhishu is used to it and seems to be particularly interested in bundling and "adjusting" the use of props. He didn''t know whether it was from a man.


    The afternoon event ended easily. After all, those ninjas are no longer on the same level as them.


    After the victory, even whirlpool wisdom tree did not raise the idea of catching prisoners. After all, it''s forbearance. It''s meaningless to catch it. And the number is so large that there is no way to solve it.


    After all, this time they came from their own teachers and did their duty as teachers.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu put his eyes back on the green haired girl. Green hair is also very rare in this world. I don''t know if it symbolizes a family or a kind of blood inheritance?


    But these are things that there is no need to ask.


    He also picked up the cup of hot tea in his hand and took a sip gently. The hot tea entered his mouth. There was not much aroma, but bitterness. However, in the land where the air is wet in the rain country, it is also very good to have such enjoyment.


    Put down the tea, zhishucai asked, "do you have a grudge against the Ninja here?"


    Xiangchuan Tong nodded. "It can be said that Xiao has plunged the country into chaos without trying to manage. We can''t stand it long ago."


    Speaking of this, Xiangchuan Tong seemed to think of some bad memories. There was a trace of pain in his eyes, and even his eyebrows frowned.


    Seeing Xiangchuan Tong''s appearance, whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t help asking, "someone around you died in the turbulence of this country?"


    Xiangchuan Tong was stunned. He didn''t know whether these things should be said to the person who wasn''t very familiar in front of him. But on second thought, it was not an important thing anyway, so he said,


    "It''s my brother..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree kept silent at the right time, and the oil Valley soldiers and who couldn''t help laughing made a big noise. But it makes it seem quiet here.


    Seeing the other party listening, Xiangchuan Tong inserted his hands into his green hair and continued, "he is not a ninja and has no disputes with others. I often feel that I can''t do anything well, so I want to be an ordinary farmer. "


    A wisp of sunset glow sets, making Xiangchuan Tong more lonely.


    "Farmer, it''s ridiculous, isn''t it. I often teach him to be a ninja. Only in that way can he decide his own destiny. "


    "He doesn''t know Ninja at all, but he listens to me very much. The sword and bitterness in hand are used very well, indeed very well. It''s the kind of real forbearance that doesn''t work as well as him. "


    "Then one day, he was killed."


    When he said this, Xiangchuan Tong''s voice was very calm, or he tried his best to make his voice sound calm.


    She did not give any description of the process of her brother''s death.


    "He died, and the person who killed him didn''t get any punishment..." Xiangchuan Tong''s tone gradually rose from low to high. Then she stood up with her hands on the table, "because this is the country of rain! Rain country without government! Some only stand at the highest dawn!! They don''t want to run this country! But they also don''t allow others to take charge of this country! This is the natural source of chaos! Even if I want to avenge my brother, I can''t resist this chaotic country... Everyone can be a murderer. There are five bandit groups in our place who often loot. Countless traitors earn rewards here and leave. I don''t, I don''t have the ability to check everyone!!! "


    The last roar even made Zilai stop. The feather in his hand turned his eyes. The laughing oil Valley soldier and his eyes also had some hesitation.


    Hoo, hoo,


    Xiangchuan Tong said so much and gasped a little. When her voice stopped, she gradually realized something.


    The red haired youth in front of her is looking at her with a magical look


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t control myself."


    Xiangchuan Tong quickly bowed and apologized. In fact, her irritable character wouldn''t do such a thing.


    But the person opposite saved her and had her immeasurable strength.


    She couldn''t help but put herself in the position of future generations.


    At this time, whirlpool Zhishu calmed down and thought to himself, it seems that women who are ninjas are very unusual... They look very petite and lovely. Why are they so grumpy.


    "It doesn''t matter. A wrong leader can bring a wrong fate to a country. Changmen, which is what you call Penn, can say without hesitation that he also has a very painful experience, resulting in his wrong outlook on life. But pain cannot be imposed on the world and the country cannot practice its wrong outlook on life. I don''t think that would have happened if it had been Miyan. "


    Xiangchuan Tong was confused. She roughly understood the meaning of whirlpool Zhishu. But I don''t know the long gate and Miyan in the mouth of whirlpool Zhishu.


    But Zhishu''s words were not all for her.


    "Yes, although Miyan likes to earn small bargains since he was a child, he lives hard by stealing things. But he can see the essence after the dirt and chaos of the country. That''s why he founded Xiao and wanted to change the country. And changmen is a child without independent ideas. He is used to listening to all the decisions of Miyan... If Miyan survived that time, he may avenge changmen, but he will never despair of the world. "


    Zilai also slowly told that, in fact, among the three disciples, Miyan was his most proud disciple, even if his ninja talent was not particularly strong.


    Zhishu hugged his head and said to Xiangchuan Tong, "well, I should be more straightforward here. Where is your organization? I hope you can persuade them to go to the South and go to vortex Bookstore... "

 Chapter 472

    "Ah? no What is the whirlpool library? The name of a bookstore? " Xiangchuan Tong asked with a puzzled face.


    Whirlpool Zhishu replied solemnly, "Oh, no, it''s a slip of the tongue. It''s the Soviet liberation organization of the rain country."


    "What a mess is this?"


    "No, this is the only organization that can save this country."


    "How do you feel so casual?"


    "Then you can sit here and wait to be saved by this organization."


    Xiangchuan Tong widened his eyes, "are you too confident? I have never heard of any news about this organization! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is very common way, so you make complaints about it.


    Xiangchuan Tong seemed to be hit hard by some invisible object. He wanted to vomit blood, but he couldn''t spit it out.


    The man in front of him, although he looks unseemly, his strength is terrible like a monster. Whirlpool Zhishu... She always felt whether she had heard such a name somewhere.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t pay special attention to ninjas in other countries, otherwise she will soon recognize that this is the red flag of Muye, which has been discussed by the forbearance community recently.


    Hoo.


    Xiangchuan Tong took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and asked, "even if you want us to go to that organization, you should at least meet our captain?"


    "No, I''m not from that organization, just foreign aid. There is no obligation to expand the team for them. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shrugged his shoulders and said, "besides, next I will meet with my respected self coming teacher, Mr. Penn, whom you hate very much. It''s a waste of time to join the meeting with the leader of the unknown rain country reactionary organization in my tense schedule."


    "We are not unknown in the rain country..."


    Even though Xiangchuan Tong knew it was vortex Zhishu joking with her, she couldn''t help retorting.


    "Well, that''s it. I''m just giving you a suggestion to persuade your captain to get in touch with the people over there. It doesn''t matter what the result is. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stood up, stretched and continued, "of course, if you don''t believe me. Now you can leave, and I won''t embarrass you. "


    "I''ll try."


    Seeing that whirlpool Zhishu really didn''t care about it, Xiangchuan Tong couldn''t help being more curious, so he said.


    "Well, take it."


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree threw a delicate bluestone token to Xiangchuan Tong. The whirlpool symbol on it symbolized the identity of the owner.


    "This is my keepsake. In addition, if the other party asks you where you got it, you will answer ''all the lost will return''."


    After taking the cold bluestone, Xiangchuan Tong stood up and bowed to the whirlpool wisdom tree,


    "Thank you for saving me today."


    After saying that, Xiangchuan Tong walked out of the house. The black tolerance dress set off her back.


    This is the momentum that ninjas in a chaotic country should have. If it is a life and death war, I''m afraid few ninjas of the same level can fight with ninjas in this country.


    "It''s time for us to see Penn."


    Zilai also watched Xiangchuan Tong go out of the door, and then said.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the "yes, but your hobby is really unusual, teacher. What news can we get from this captain? "


    "We have just entered the periphery of Yuyin village. We don''t know anything about things here. We must master some practical intelligence."


    He said with a serious face.


    Yuzhiguo has always been a closed country, and Yuyin village strictly controls all information. As a professional intelligence collector (in the years when Gang Shou left, he has always been a novelist and Muye''s intelligence collector), Since then, I have to be serious.


    However, due to the reliable intelligence of whirlpool wisdom tree, it is also a great blessing that they can rely on Payne''s interference.


    Whenever there are dark clouds in the sky, he and Zhishu will take turns to inject their own chakra into the clouds, causing the rain clouds to collapse.


    This is the defect of such a wide range of perception ninja, which is easy to be destroyed.


    But there is also a disadvantage, that is, it is tantamount to telling Payne directly that someone is coming.


    And the one who can see through his skill is coming!


    Zhishu was stunned when he heard Zilai''s words.


    Because of his previous life experience, he naturally knows that there is no information to pay attention to around him. The location of Xiao organization is on the highest tower in Yuyin village.


    However, this is not the case for Zilai. Even if he obtains the information himself, he should further confirm it. After all, he doesn''t know the intelligence of whirlpool wisdom tree, which is the direction of the world.


    "Well... I''m willing to help you."


    The oil Valley soldiers and who were tied to the wall suddenly said such a sentence.


    Although he said that he had just recruited and said everything he knew.


    "Well... Although you have the virtue of delivering treason, we don''t need you anymore."


    Zhishu gently comforted.


    "What kind of virtue is delivering treason!" Oil Valley soldier and shouted silently in his heart, but in reality, he had no way to refute.


    After all, these two people are monstrous strength.


    In fact, defecting to the enemy... Is not entirely forced by the strength of the other party. After listening to the girl, yougubing and felt it necessary to think about their position.


    Did Penn make a personal mistake about this country?


    No, he did not kill the people of the country or plunder their property. It can be said that he has never done anything substantive to hurt the people of this country.


    This is also the reason why he once worshipped Penn. He never collected taxes from the people, and he has a strong power to make the whole tolerance world tremble and dare not speak.


    Even the tail animals of Yan Yin village, Yun Yin village and other forbearance villages were caught. Such things did not attract their revenge.


    But


    As the girl said.


    He stood in this position, but did not maintain and take charge of the country.


    It is still the people who suffer.


    He had never thought before about why Payne wanted so many tailed beasts.


    But now think about it, I''m afraid strategic weapons such as tailrace are used to cause war.


    "But... It seems that I''m really useless."


    Yougubing and chuckled bitterly. Zilai and whirlpool Zhishu had left the room and walked in the direction of Yuyin village. Even two people, Yougu Bing and, understand that they, like Xiao, have the ability to resist the country.


    And he was left in this room.


    Will you untie the rope for me? He couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 473

    Wow


    It began to rain again. In this country named by rain, rain has many other meanings.


    All order seemed to be gradually restored. While whirlpool Zhishu and Zilai did not hide anything and went directly to Yuyin village to face Payne.


    A great revolution was also opened in the rain country.


    What is Soviet? The people here don''t seem to know much about the meaning of this word.


    However, with the gradual activity of the Soviet Liberation Organization in the rain country, people gradually have some understanding, understanding and even misinterpretation of this word.


    But it doesn''t matter. With the bonus of magic and these inflammatory words. Even the most ignorant people know what they are going to do next:


    Down with Penn! Divide the land! Expel bandits!


    In the revolutionary base of LiZhi village, people are more and more busy.


    Harada, the leader of the carp village, rubbed his tired eyes painfully.


    Then he looked through the window, through the carp village under the dark clouds, and looked to the East, which was also the direction of Yuyin village. And his heart is hard to calm down.


    What''s going on!


    The whirlpool tree boy! What a... what a madman!


    He knew from the beginning that whirlpool Bookstore set up a branch in Lizhi village, and whirlpool Zhishu also said hello to him.


    From the beginning, he knew that this was the hidden power buried by whirlpool Zhishu for the rights struggle in Muye village and even fire.


    However, he did not understand that many of the members in the whirlpool Bookstore were also ninjas. But most of them have low combat effectiveness, and even Zhongren is already a very powerful figure in this team.


    And this team, which seems to have a large number of people, seems to be particularly reluctant to make progress.


    At least when he occasionally has some contact with this team because of the village, he will find that the combat effectiveness of the army named "siren" by whirlpool wisdom tree has not even improved at all£¨ Siren, a sea demon in Greek mythology, bewitches the crew with songs and makes the ship hit the rocks.)


    Sometimes, the siren even asked the carp village to conduct joint exercises. Let the carp village send combat troops to defeat the robbers, and then they do some publicity


    He always just thought that whirlpool Zhishu, a shrewd man, had made a fool in the siren team.


    Harada knows how effective the other team "red sickle" under whirlpool Zhishu is. And each one is the original Muye elite from the dark, with a strong fighting consciousness.


    But now, he finally understood why whirlpool Zhishu had to spend so much money to train this team.


    In just three days, this team established the so-called revolutionary base areas in more than ten villages, such as Shuizhi village and Yunluo town.


    Of course, there is a reason. The kingdom of rain has never had a real government. Xiao is nominally the ruler of the kingdom of rain. But they did not control the country.


    The "Yuzhi Soviet freedom liberation organization" with the slogan of establishing a great Yuzhi Soviet state soon took over these villages. Of course, it also had the help of ninjas who used to work for them.


    Now, even his team has to contribute to this organization.


    "Lord Harada, as I said. Now, in the critical period of the revolution, Lei village, as the most prosperous village after Yuyin village, is the country of rain. Now is the most critical time to stand up and respond to the call of the revolution! "


    A middle-aged man wearing a green military cap with a red star pattern said in righteous words.


    In fact, not only him, but also some people around him dressed the same.


    In the revolution with no or few opponents, the yuzhiguo revolutionary party soon actually controlled all villages. The people have had enough of these days when there is no government and no guarantee.


    During this period, in all villages under actual control, two Zhongren supervised the stability of the village, carried out law enforcement, administration and other important tasks, and established temporary gendarmerie teams in each village.


    In wartime, everything was simplified, so murderers, robbers and bullies were executed without trial.


    Such a simple and rough law enforcement soon effectively curbed the criminal acts in the region.


    It is precisely for this reason that while the people are afraid of the new government, they also have a hopeful attitude.


    The new government is also easier to accept the people, and all people will participate in this revolution that will not last long and will win!


    The army was soon established, and almost all men between the ages of 16 and 40 were recruited into the army... Although there were some forced actions, such as putting a * * * hat on those who did not want to join the army. And the people spontaneously insulted. These people wanted to be slaves, dogs, spies and traitors of tyrant Payne.


    Maybe these things are wrong, but if these people are not forced into the battlefield, maybe they will never really have the courage to fight for their wives, parents, friends, and even their family and country.


    Moreover, the revolution will end in a few months at most


    In addition to some women who volunteered to participate in the army, most women, children and the elderly joined another revolution.


    The way they return to this country is production.


    In the rain controlled areas, all factories and resources have been expropriated by the state. Of course, this is a bond, and all the rewards will be slowly paid by the state after the war£¨ The world of Huoying is not too backward. After all, there can be color printed comics, various lamps, boxed milk, refrigerator, and remote video communication... During the five shadow talks. So the factory is a normal thing.)


    Like these people''s iconic military hats that look rough, they are produced by these factories. As for why we do not produce protective allowances with the characteristics of tolerance circles, one is to show the difference between this new country and tolerance village. Another point is that during the war, steel is a valuable resource, which must be fully invested in the production of tolerance tools in order to meet the needs of tens of thousands of people and even more troops in the future.


    A revolution is more than just fighting and killing.


    If there is no preparation to control the country, such a revolution is doomed to be just a farce.


    But obviously, the revolution in the rain country worked well.


    "I know I have no right to refuse."


    Harada looked at these people who claimed to be proletarian revolutionaries with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 474

    "Lao Liu, I heard that Yugong is coming to us! Why don''t you pack up yet? "


    Kimurai was carrying big and small bags of things and was still thinking about what important things had not been taken in the house.


    Standing not far from his door, Chiyu Liuze walked leisurely, with an old Tai Dao at his waist. There was even a cheerful expression on his face.


    But when he heard kimurai''s words, he couldn''t help frowning,


    "Well, why are you packing up? When we arrive in the army, everything is distributed. According to the propagandist, this is called the wartime economic system. "


    "My brother, what are you thinking? I mean, run for your life. "


    Kimura well threw down the two bags in his hand. They were filled with some clothes. They were thin and soft. They hated iron but not steel and said to Chiyu Liu.


    "Run for your life? Why run for your life? "


    "The rain is coming, but it will let us into the army. Who is the enemy? How can there be an army in China that can fight with rain? That''s to let us go to war with Xiao! Is that kind of person we can provoke? That''s to die! "


    "You!"


    Chiyu Liu widened his eyes. He realized that Kimura Jing didn''t pack things to join Yugong''s army, but to escape. I just wanted to get angry and start, but I found that I couldn''t control other people''s ideas, so I had to say,


    "How can you be so worthless? Have you forgotten the robber who comes to collect and scrape at least three times a month? And your wife who was insulted and threw herself into the river?! "


    "My brother, stop talking about those sad things. Can I not feel bad? But that''s over, and people still have to live. "


    Kimurai could not help but flinch when he heard chiyuliu''s rebuke. In fact, his pain is more than these things.


    But this is the fault of this country, not mine!


    yes! It is not my fault.


    Why should I devote my life to this country?


    "Are people still alive? Thank you for knowing to live! What are you living for? Do you mean to be bullied like this every day? That''s how you become a slave to others? "


    Chiyu''s six cheeks puffed up and gasped fiercely with his nose.


    "Brother, how can you be like a publicist of Yugong now? Even say the same thing as them? Of course I want to have a good life. But I am such a small role. What can I do on the battlefield? For nothing! I''m not as ambitious as your brother, so you just raise your hand. I''ll pack up my things and I''ll go. Can''t we stain your brother''s eyes in the future? "


    Knowing that he had no way to communicate with Chiyu Liu of Ling ran in Dayi, Kimura well had to be soft.


    But in fact, in his heart, did he not admire Chiyu Liu for his style?


    But it is human nature to be greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if many people say no matter how good they are, they will throw their heads and shed blood. But really, when life and death are in front of them, they will gradually find that they have withered.


    Living, although a little bitter, no dignity, and sometimes can only barely live. But that''s alive after all! What''s wrong with being dead? There''s nothing left.


    "No! Absolutely not! The propagandist said to do everyone''s ideological work well! Let everyone know that we can''t build a new rain country without overthrowing dawn! I can''t let you go! "


    Chiyu Liu was really angry. He grabbed kimurai''s clothes and had the intention of waking up the man with his fists and feet.


    His anger came from the inaction of the people in front of him! Chiyu Liu didn''t think of why such a person didn''t have any resistance after being bullied!


    "Besides, where are you going if you go? The west is still a chaotic area waiting for liberation. There are robbers, bandits and traitors from various places. They all shrink back there in fear of the power of Yugong. Go there and you can still have the chance to be your slave! east! It is a great liberated area. All the malignant tumors threatening the people have been eradicated by uncompromising rain. People are working for the liberation of the country, and no one can disobey the law. Don''t you really understand which side to choose? "


    Pop!


    Kimura well patted Chiyu six''s hand. In fact, he practiced body art for some time when he was young. Although Chiyu six has a Taidao in his waist, he is not Kimura well''s opponent at all.


    The reason why kimurai retreated so much was that he was morally suppressed and his weakness.


    Kimura well didn''t speak. He turned his head and didn''t look at Chiyu Liu with angry eyes. He picked up his two big bags and walked to the West. That''s the direction of Yuyin village.


    He no longer thinks about whether he has anything left. These people are crazy. He has to leave here quickly.


    Seeing that his former friend was so stubborn, Chiyu Liu didn''t know what to say. He held down his Taidao. Since it didn''t make sense, he must wake Kimura up! Even if you can''t beat him.


    Just as he was about to start, suddenly there was a noise at the entrance of the village.


    "Here comes the rain! Excellent! The rain is coming! "


    "We''re settled here!"


    Rain!


    They''re here now! A day earlier than expected!


    Chiyuliu''s heart rose a burst of joy, while Kimura well frowned and accelerated his pace.


    The orphans and beggars at the entrance of the village showed a more joyful smile and loudly reported the news to the village.


    No one welcomes the arrival of Yugong more than them. Everyone knows from the leaflets of Yugong and the mouth of the propagandists that everyone can eat and wear warm clothes in the places managed by Yugong.


    For orphans, there will be special orphanages to accommodate them. Beggars, who are not disabled, will be forced to join the army.


    But it''s good. After all, most beggars in the rain country don''t voluntarily become this industry. It''s just that this too chaotic country deprives them of their means of survival. Join the army and you''ll be able to eat.


    At the entrance of the village, the leader looked at the village with a cordial look.


    There are many propagandists nearby, communicating with the people in the village with smiles.


    "The first battalion of the training camp will immediately take over the security task of the town, pull out the black sheep, and eradicate all those who endanger the people."


    At this time, the village found that a very dignified Ninja was followed.


    Behind him is... A group of people similar to them.


    "Go, Matsumoto Yamashita, bring back the one who is going to leave with his bag!"


    Just after the leader of the team gave the order to take over the village, he saw the wooden village well with big and small bags in the distance. He gave orders to xiaren around him.


    Xiaren, named Matsushita Yamashita, was originally Sanren of the rain country, but after joining the team, he became his right-hand man.

 Chapter 475

    Sure enough, there was no accident for an ordinary person who had only practiced physical exercises for a period of time.


    When Yamashita Songwen appeared beside Kimura well, Kimura well wanted to resist and hit Yamashita Songwen with a backhand.


    However, as soon as Yamashita Songwen waved his hand, he dissolved kimurai''s attack, and then seized kimurai''s right arm.


    "Are you carrying so many things? Why go to the enemy area in the west? "


    After holding Kimura well, Matsushita asked.


    "I take my things and go wherever I want? What qualifications do you have? Do you want to bully the people? "


    Kimurai shouted loudly. He wanted every villager to hear him.


    Even because of yesterday''s propaganda, most villagers are full of expectations for the new government... Or expectations controlled by magic. He can detect that someone uses techniques that affect people''s thinking.


    If they are allowed to expose many sins in front of the villagers, it will bring some convenience to his departure.


    Take his own things, where to go, of course, is his freedom.


    If the other party would show friendship to the people, he would certainly let him go.


    But... This kind of thing, does it mean that the siren army didn''t think of a good countermeasure in advance?


    "Of course we won''t stop you from going! But we don''t allow you to surrender to the enemy! Become the enemy of everyone in this country. This is what we all pay for this country. People like you are not allowed to trample on it at will! It''s also a guarantee for your safety! You can go anywhere we protect! But we cannot go to areas that are still waiting for liberation. "


    What a righteous Ling ran. Although Matsushita Yamashita said that he had just joined the team for only two or three days, he was also very dignified.


    After all, pretending to force things, or people can get started soon.


    Moreover, in the past, he was just a forbearance, and he didn''t have the opportunity to say such a thing at ordinary times, but now he has become the sub captain of Yugong, and he has always had troops under his hand, which has a lot of confidence.


    "Well said, our country of rain has been poisoned by tyrant Payne for a long time. Kimurai still doesn''t wake up? Thanks to his dead wife''s unwillingness to stain his innocence. "


    "Yugong doesn''t allow any criminals to bully the people. At least, we don''t have to worry about being bullied anymore."


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion gradually dispersed among the crowd.


    Although there are some skeptics about Yugong, most people are full of expectations for this organization.


    After all, in the land of rain, most people are not educated, have short knowledge, credulous and blind obedience has become a normalization.


    At first, when whirlpool wisdom tree chose to create whirlpool bookstore, it valued the power of cultural publicity.


    When the siren troops began to operate, the initial leaflet factory had already started. The next day, ninjas sent to all directions threw a lot of leaflets.


    Because of the sealed scroll, each Ninja can carry a huge amount of leaflets.


    It can even be said that on the third day, two-thirds of the villages in the rain country were attacked by the rain propaganda leaflet.


    The following propagandists set off the rain to a higher level.


    A wrong cult can have many followers who follow blindly.


    And a real collective with excellent ideas and strong strength is like a duck to water among these simple people.


    "Well, well, it seems that the little brother still doesn''t believe us. In that case, Songwen, take him to our army. "


    The political commissar in charge of the village said loudly after a short discussion with the people.


    "Yes, Commissar."


    Yamashita Songwen nodded, then turned his head and said to kimurai in a disdainful tone, "you''re lucky this time. The political commissar speaks for you."


    Kimurai''s face was gloomy. He didn''t care what Matsushita said at all.


    Let Matsushita take him aside.


    After settling the matter, the seemingly friendly political commissar began to say, "villagers, I believe you have learned something about our government these days. Since we want to save our rain country, we must all unite. I hope you can take an active part in our army. Maybe no one taught you ninja in the past, but in the army, you still hope to become a ninja. "


    With that, the political commissar pointed to the side. A man with a military cap had moved a table and sat there waiting for the record.


    "Stop it! I want to join the army! "


    Chiyu Liu had planned to join the army for a long time. Now it was the opportunity. He was the first to shout out loudly.


    With this first person, some hesitant people behind also began to sign up one by one.


    Around the recruitment point, it was very lively.


    After a while, someone who had reported his name looked at the people hiding in the corner who didn''t want to join the army and began to laugh loudly.


    "Hey, Yunma! Why are you so seedless? Scared? See if you can harden up like this? "


    ha-ha!


    Suddenly a group of people were amused by such words, and many women changed their eyes when they saw Yunma.


    The man called "cloud horse" has a red face. Sometimes, a man''s face can make them forget their reason.


    Yunma was stimulated and shouted, "Hey! You bastard, don''t talk nonsense, okay? I see too many people, and I can''t report my name. Wait until there are fewer people in the queue. When I get to the queue, I may still be your boss. "


    "Yo, yo, are you still my boss? Can you still have the second grade of tolerance like you? Go to the team and see who has this strength first. "£¨ As mentioned before, the level before xiaren is exclusive to this army. In the second day of junior high school, you can become a team leader.)


    Both of them were unwilling to show weakness and immediately started gambling.


    The psychology of competition for official positions and status immediately inspired a group of people who did not want to join the army.


    Some people ridiculed by women can''t stand it and choose to join the army.


    As early as on the leaflet, they had a certain understanding of the composition of the Yugong army.


    In fact, in world of the shadow of the fire, nothing misses rules of the slow cultivation in childhood.


    Because chakra is the composition of spiritual power and physical power. As people grow older, their spiritual strength gradually increases. Physical energy is most powerful in youth£¨ Described in the original work.)


    Therefore, adult cultivation is the most fruitful.


    Many people also understand this truth and are full of longing for their future. As a result, the Yugong army gradually expanded.

 Chapter 476

    The unrest in this country is getting worse and worse.


    And Yuyin village seems to be blind and deaf.


    For a long time, except for Yuyin village directly under Penn, no one has been sent to manage other parts of the rain country. There is no connection.


    Everything in this country is monitored by Payne''s "rain tiger freedom".


    But when [rain tiger''s free skill] was destroyed by whirlpool wisdom tree in a simple and rough way, it couldn''t play a role.


    If it weren''t for some thieves and traitors who gradually gathered in Yuyin village, I''m afraid changmen still doesn''t know what''s going on outside Yuyin village.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has understood one thing since his [rain tiger freedom skill] was untied.


    Someone will come.


    So he has been waiting for that man.


    His teacher, known as zilaiye, one of the three forbearances.


    "According to the damaged location of [rain tiger''s free skill], it has been roughly determined that the enemy has arrived at Yuyin village."


    Xiao Nan looked at the rain clouds in the sky and said in an instant.


    The long gate was in the dark, drooping its head, as if its vitality would be exhausted.


    There was already some dark red hair drooping in disorder, and several lacquered black stone spears inserted into his back.


    Xiao Nan has no expression. She is used to all this.


    Since Miyan died, not only changmen seems to have changed, but also she.


    Even sometimes, Xiao Nan knows that what changmen does has far deviated from their ideas, but because her heart is full of confusion about the two words of future and justice, she also chooses to keep silent.


    But today, perhaps she and changmen have a hunch that people who come here will have their teachers, which is why they come. In Xiao Nan''s eyes, he also looked more alive.


    Even before, changmen had told her.


    He wants to kill the teacher.


    Xiao Nan glanced sideways at the long door again.


    Once this person had such strong vitality, but now it''s like being drained.


    On her way to becoming a powerful ninja, she gradually understood what is called the legendary eye, reincarnation eye.


    That kind of strong to abnormal ability can crush almost everything.


    I''m afraid only the long door can bear these eyes with its body.


    She knows that changmen has the same blood as the genius whirlpool Zhishu who has gradually become famous recently, the blood of the whirlpool family.


    But


    What if there is such a blood?


    After changmen became the human pillar force of the image of an alien demon, his life will still be shaky as it is now.


    The image of an alien demon gave changmen great power and deprived him of almost all his vitality.


    Standing on the highest tower in the rain hidden village is like cold steel around.


    "Xiao Nan, he''s coming. I''ve felt it. It''s him. "


    The voice of the long door was very stiff and cold, but Xiao Nan nodded coldly.


    Against the backdrop of Xiao''s red cloud cloak, she is like a cold beauty solidified with cold ice. Don''t give the world a gentle color, but people can''t stop moving.


    "In addition to him, I can feel a very kind blood. It should be my people."


    "I''ll get rid of them." Xiao Nan said.


    The long door raised his head, circle after circle of purple eyes like a monster, "go with Penn."


    (in the original book, Chang men also called his own parts Penn. There''s nothing wrong with it.)


    "Yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, six Paynes appeared behind Xiao Nan, guarding the woman who hid her feelings like a guard.


    Xiao Nan''s eyes just stopped on Tiandao''s face, turned into pieces of paper and disappeared in situ.


    The art of paper escape!


    The other six Penn jumped and disappeared at the top of the tower.


    A huge Venus flytrap came out from the top of the steel tower, and his black-and-white body strongly explained his identity.


    Absolutely!


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult to solve the battle only by letting Xiao Nan and Penn go." Jue said.


    The long door kept its head drooping, as if it hadn''t heard what Jue said at all.


    Seeing the appearance of changmen, I was not surprised, and continued, "the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree is not inferior to your teacher. Even if you don''t want to do it now, I''m afraid you can''t avoid it next. "


    "I''m just too tired. Let me have enough rest. I''ll pierce them into the so-called hole of justice!"


    Jue looked at the long door, and his body gradually melted into the steel.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally here."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the weird and tall tower in front of him and said with some emotion.


    "I''ll talk to the long door later. Don''t interrupt."


    Zilai suddenly said to whirlpool Zhishu very seriously, with unquestionable prestige.


    "Well, it''s boring not to talk." Zhishu helped the wooden leaf on his forehead to protect his forehead, "but today''s situation is special, let the teacher you play alone."


    Wow, wow


    The voice just didn''t fall for long. Countless pieces of paper appeared in front of Zhishu and zilaiye out of thin air, and tore away without mercy!


    Cha cha


    In the twinkling of an eye, these pieces of paper had been inserted into the ground, and even the stones were half submerged by these weak papers.


    The body shape of Zilai and whirlpool wisdom tree has already disappeared in the attacked place.


    "Xiao Nan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You have really grown up to a level that surprises me."


    Zilaiye''s voice sounded from a distance. He stared at the expressionless Xiao Nan with firm eyes, but thought in his heart that the weakness of this hand [the art of paper sword] in those years had disappeared.


    "Since you came here, it will be the most wrong decision you have ever made."


    "Where is the long gate? I want to see him. "


    It has been known from the mouth of whirlpool wisdom tree that the operator of all this is behind the long gate, and Zilai doesn''t stop here to catch up with Xiaonan.


    "It seems that you already know something."


    Even though he knows how wrong these are, Xiao Nan still doesn''t show any special look.


    Because from the beginning, she knew one thing, Zilai and whirlpool Zhishu, were doomed to die here.


    Whatever the dead know is meaningless.


    She can only put down all her feelings for the dying.


    "Zhishu! Can you deal with them? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at Xiao Nan and the six Pennes behind her


    "It''s hard to deal with, but teacher, leave it to me. You just need to go there... "


    Looking down the eyes of the wisdom tree, there is the top of the rain hidden.


    He also felt the strong ethnic flavor.

 Chapter 477

    "I thought you could have today''s fame and knowledge. It seems that you can only talk big."


    Xiao Nan said faintly.


    From the beginning, she had no interest in her "younger martial brother". Because the existence of whirlpool wisdom tree has nothing to do with her.


    The only people she cares about are those who come from themselves.


    "Well."


    Zhishu was also a little surprised. Since the battle of shayin village, his reputation in tolerance has reached a new level.


    In the eyes of many people, the title of Muye''s red flag is not inferior to Sanren.


    It''s uncomfortable to be despised like now.


    Zi Lai also looked at Xiao Nan and shook his head slightly.


    Don''t talk, and then disappear into the steel city.


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you."


    Sure enough, the teacher is still relieved of himself


    Can easily hand over such a terrible enemy to yourself.


    However, you uncle level figure, don''t betray our agreement when we came because of your poor mouth hiding ability. Just do it.


    "Teacher! Remember, if persuasion fails, don''t fight! This is not our home! "


    Xiaonan turned her godless eyes to the whirlpool wisdom tree. She can give it to him so easily. It seems that she trusts him very much.


    However, is this more an underestimate of our strength?


    Xiao Nan thought so.


    Because when I left them, the three of them were just children.


    At that time, they were just the strength of forbearance.


    Who can imagine how high their strength has reached over the years?


    That is the strength above the Ninja level. Use their names to represent their strength.


    Just like the name of "three forbearance" in Zilai, everyone knows that "three forbearance" is not a category that can be touched by the strength of "three forbearance".


    The name they use to represent strength is "Xiao".


    At the next moment when Zilai also used instant body technique, the Shura road and hungry ghost road behind Xiaonan also disappeared instantly.


    They use extreme speed to rush towards Zilai!


    "We have seven people. It''s impossible to rush through with the strength of only two people."


    Xiao Nan said like a declaration.


    And Shura and hungry ghost are the most good at fighting among Payne''s six ways except the way of heaven.


    The body of Shura is a powerful puppet mechanism modified.


    With lasers, rockets do great damage to the enemy.


    The hungry ghost road can quickly devour the enemy''s chakra.


    Boom!!!


    A strong laser gun was fired from the head of Shura road and stabbed zilaiya who was heading to the core of Yuyin village.


    "Very powerful, chakra wave..."


    Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to the fight behind him, and he couldn''t help being moved by the fierce laser. But I just glanced at it with my spare light. Since the matter behind it has been entrusted to Zhishu, he has no share to intervene.


    "All said, your opponent is me."


    Red hair appeared again where it should appear. Whirlpool wisdom tree supported a purple barrier with his right hand in front of the laser.


    Si Si


    Like the sound of electric current, the laser gun collided with the purple barrier.


    Chakra was filled with a large number of whirlpool wisdom trees in an instant, and continuously concentrated to release a particularly dazzling light.


    "It''s stupid to resist the energy attack so close."


    Xiaonan has made a judgment. She is not surprised that whirlpool wisdom tree can block the laser gun of Shura road.


    But directly prop up an energy barrier to fight


    The energy gathered strongly will explode in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree. The power of this kind of thing even exceeds the power of the original laser gun.


    Although


    Xiao Nan looked at the red haired boy not far from his right. His shadow was above the laser gun.


    But you will lose a shadow part who has entered the immortal mode, and the consumption will not be small.


    "Elder Xiao Nan, be careful."


    Suddenly, the shadow in the sky and the body of the whirlpool wisdom tree sent out such a reminder at the same time.


    What''s going on?


    Xiao Nan frowned, but the next moment he suddenly widened his pupils!


    The shadow in the sky controlled chakra, which was about to burst at any time.


    That energy, no longer agitated, there is no overflow of light.


    Before the whirlpool wisdom tree''s split palm, it concentrated more stably!


    "No!"


    Xiaonandi''s mind seems to be completely filled with these two words!


    And she also realized in an instant that the body of the whirlpool wisdom tree beside her had moved away from here at a high speed.


    How did he control such an unstable chakra?


    And


    The shadow in the sky is still pouring a lot of chakra into it.


    What kind of chakra control is this?


    How impossible it is to control chakra who has generated the art, but this happened in front of Xiaonan.


    Wow, wow


    Paper escape.


    Xiao Nan tried his best to turn it into paper and fled to the distance.


    And Penn''s six ways also began to move around with instant body technique.


    But the sky was already bright, and the huge explosion spread, isolating the sound waves with stronger waves. The white light filled in,


    Perhaps it is because Penn has escaped in all six ways. The first thing that such a powerful force focuses on is the ground. There is no sound of fragmentation, but the ground is scattered in powder.


    The shadow of whirlpool wisdom tree in the sky is shining like God by this extreme white light.


    The purple barrier forms a ball around the shadow body to resist the power of explosion. But even in the aftermath, the barrier still had cracks, but the next moment it was smoothed by the newly injected chakra.


    The explosion is still spreading, and the steel tall buildings involved in it are also impacted into a strange twist. It''s like re entering the furnace and shaping a new shape.


    "Simple and rough... It''s still a good feeling."


    The whirlpool wisdom tree body, which avoided the main attack range of the explosion, also propped up a purple barrier to resist the impact of the explosion.


    This is the first time he has tried to directly control such a grumpy energy with his strong chakra control.


    It''s like naruto''s [spiral pill hand sword], but it''s more powerful.


    In fact, Zhishu didn''t have much confidence, but even if he didn''t succeed, the one who lost money was just a shadow.


    But this brutal blow has succeeded.


    In his perception, Penn''s six ways are only the strongest way of heaven. And Xiao Nan


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the girl with purple hair and white wings in the sky, and a sunny smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 478

    Hoo! Hoo


    Xiao Nan was panting violently in the air. His pupils seemed to be unable to open any more, and there was blood hanging from the corners of his mouth.


    She was a little careless. She didn''t expect that whirlpool wisdom tree would attack like this at the beginning. Even when whirlpool wisdom tree began to control the irritable energy in front of him, she made a misjudgment.


    Otherwise, it will never be such a result


    But


    Xiao Nan covered his chest and turned his eyes to the only way of heaven.


    Because the way of heaven can control gravity, he also flies in the sky.


    Penn''s six ways and the long gate share a perspective. It can also be said that these Penn are puppets controlled by the long gate.


    Even changmen didn''t discover the plot of whirlpool wisdom tree in advance. He just thought that a failed operation of whirlpool wisdom tree would have a huge explosion to destroy his shadow.


    "Well, there are only two opponents left. In that case, I''m afraid, master Xiaonan, you won''t interfere with the conversation between the teacher and the elder. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded with satisfaction, with the fine temperament of some gentle scum in his tone.


    In fact, the whirlpool wisdom tree has made blood in that wave just now.


    It was a coincidence that even I had not tried before that turned the opponent who might have needed to fight hard for a long time into a vulnerable group.


    Even Xiao Nan was seriously injured.


    Looking at the situation in front of me, can''t I mend the knife and keep up with the teacher?


    Zhishu looked at Xiaonan with good intentions, but when his eyes turned to Tiandao, he was surprised.


    In the purple circle like reincarnation eyes, an absolute indifference stared at him.


    This is the look in the eyes of the long gate stabbing him through the way of heaven.


    This is full of threats.


    Zhishu can feel that if he is really against the small South killer.


    Then the tailed beast jade of the foreign devil statue will blast at itself.


    "Don''t worry, elder, don''t look at me with the eyes you dare to touch me. You''re crazy now. Even your teacher wants to kill you. But I''m different from you. Master Xiaonan will be fine. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree joked and said rotten words, but there was no fluctuation in changmen''s heart. It was just a surprise that whirlpool wisdom tree clearly understood that Penn was controlled by him.


    And Xiaonan, there are also no too many emotional fluctuations. However, the understanding of whirlpool Zhishu has entered a new level... What a rotten person like a teacher.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, who on earth are you sacred?"


    As Xiao Nan thought before, Zilai may have underestimated the strength of her and Penn.


    But she also had to reflect. She also underestimated the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    With Xiao''s activities, she also saw the power of major tolerance villages and many powerful ninjas.


    But one thing is certain that those so-called geniuses are now just humble beings.


    Can''t compare with the monsters in Xiaozhong


    Even Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who recently defeated the big snake pill, just took advantage of the weakest time of the big snake pill.


    But the boy actually made her have an unshakable feeling.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised his head and said loudly,


    "Master of whirlpool clan, whirlpool wisdom tree."


    Compared with other identities, whirlpool wisdom tree, which has the goal of revitalizing the whirlpool family, is most inclined to this identity.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Just as the whirlpool wisdom tree posed and was ready to blow.


    Penn in the air had stretched out his right hand to him.


    A strong gravitational pull drove the whirlpool wisdom tree body to Penn.


    It seems that the explosion just now has also brought great harm to Tiandao.


    Although it is said that it is sucked and pulled by the Vientiane heavenly guide, the whirlpool wisdom tree is not flustered.


    According to the character of changmen, if the way of heaven has not been hurt


    That''s not why we should start shouting, "let the world feel pain! Super! Shenluo Tianzheng! " Did you?


    It''s time to release such a big move as [earth explosion star].


    As a result, you want to lead with Vientiane sky?


    Will this send me away? However, just after the Tiandao was solved and the scene was cleared, we could have a serious talk with Xiaonan.


    In front of the long gate, some words can''t be said... Such as his bad words.


    Yuyin village under dark clouds is like a strange underworld.


    The cold wind that moistened the bones roared, and there were still flames burning the last combustibles on the ground.


    The tall steel buildings have been twisted into an extremely strange look.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was pulled by the gravity of heaven and flew to his right hand, but he didn''t panic. It seemed to be going to a performance.


    Lost the control of gravity, there is no borrowing point in the air, and almost no strength can be brought into play.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree is so calm.


    If his Qingquan sword is still on his back, he must pull out his sword at the moment.


    But


    Chakra converged to his right hand. Under the precise control, chakra condensed into a sharp blade and gradually extended.


    Through the eyes of heaven, changmen didn''t know why whirlpool wisdom tree was so confident on the face full of fairy face runes.


    Closer, he will use Shenluo Tianzheng.


    The interweaving of gravity and repulsion may tear the vortex wisdom tree apart.


    But


    He has one more thing to deal with.


    That is, Zilai who has stood in front of his body


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s left hand makes a seal with one hand, and five shadows appear in an instant!


    Two for the same immortal mode, the same right hand with a sword!


    And the other three are ordinary separations, which appear at the feet of noumenon and two separations!


    This is the leverage point!!!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has never had the ability to fly. That''s the way to stay in the air.


    "Wood leaf flow! The dance of the third moon! "


    Boom!


    First there was a huge sonic boom, accompanied by three shadow parts being trampled at the same time!


    The huge recoil force made the whirlpool wisdom tree move behind the last Payne.


    Wood leaf flow ¡¤ dance of the third day and the moon. It was originally a combination of virtual and real. Although both noumenon and separation use exquisite swordsmanship, only noumenon''s attack is real. Separation is just confusion.


    This time, whirlpool wisdom tree used shadow separation to complete this skill


    The last Penn, the way of heaven, was divided into several pieces by three knife lights, ending his battle.


    Xiaonan raised her hand. She knew that even if she was injured, she would have to complete her ninja.


    She would not easily believe what the enemy said in the battle.


    A piece of paper floats in the air, two, three


    Those runes with runes are lined up in the air like an army!

 Chapter 479

    This, this, this


    Looking at the increasing number of detonating symbols, whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly had a feeling of scalp numbness in his mind!


    Something seemed to come to his mind.


    "Ah! The big family with 600 billion detonating symbols? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree cursed in his heart, but his body did not dare to have any stagnation!


    Many arts in the world of fire and shadow are actually powerful to the category of no solution. But always fatalistic encounter people who restrain these skills... Of course, this can be understood as Kishi Kishimoto in order to set off the characters.


    It''s like taking the earth and using space Ninja to run away from the 600 billion initiation symbols, just like Sasuke''s "ultimate art" from Didala.


    But


    These have nothing to do with whirlpool wisdom tree. Whirlpool wisdom tree has no space Ninja beyond simple channeling.


    If defense Ninja is used


    "Impossible! This is not an attack that defense Ninja can block at all. Ah, this chick really doesn''t give herself any leeway. She''s so impulsive when she''s not careful. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s heart didn''t know how much he wanted to scold, and he didn''t say he wanted to kill you.


    But you have an attitude of dying with me. What do you want to do?


    Won''t you really die here?


    The world was invincible at the last moment. Now you don''t even have the ability to survive?


    Of course, although whirlpool wisdom tree''s heart is full of chaos, it also clearly understands one thing. Don''t sit idly by at any time!


    Besides


    Xiaonan is also seriously injured. Under such circumstances, he must not be able to gather chakra quickly, and it must be very reluctantly to release ninja, otherwise he will not only condense this chakra at the beginning.


    Boom!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s right boot took a fierce step. As usual, a shadow appeared at his feet.


    Strong and powerful, even directly split the shadow to step on the explosion!


    But the body of whirlpool wisdom tree also obtained a huge recoil and roared towards Xiaonan.


    And the shadow split who just fought with Penn six ways is also facing Xiaonan in the same way as noumenon... No! It''s Xiaonan marching somewhere in front of him!


    He wants to act as the most powerful stepping stone for the noumenon at the last step!


    The body and the shadow split broke through the air, and the immortal''s face was red, which was the performance of chakra''s violent operation. So that the current whirlpool wisdom tree is not like a powerful immortal at all, but the fighting force of carp village controlled by immortal seal.


    But


    "That''s not fast enough! I want it faster! Ah, this chick! "


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s face was ferocious. At this time, he couldn''t care about his quality. Or he didn''t care about these things. The current situation has far exceeded his expectations.


    He had never thought that he would be the first to risk his life this time.


    Obviously, I''m here to change history and protect myself.


    I didn''t say I wanted to kill you, I didn''t say I wanted to kill changmen, and I didn''t even threaten you!


    What kind of suicide attack are you going to make now! Xiaonan?!!!


    "Eight door dunjia ¡¤ fifth door, Dumen, open!!!"


    Although whirlpool wisdom tree attached great importance to the eight door dunjia in the early stage of cultivation, it had to admit that the efforts to go further were too great. He doesn''t have so much time to practice to a higher level.


    It''s like teacher Kakashi can only open the first door, although he can also escape eight doors.


    This is a secret skill belonging to the blue beast!


    Zhishu can only open to the sixth gate, Jingmen.


    But now you can only open up to five doors in one breath, and then you can launch an impact on the sixth Jingmen!


    As soon as Dumen opens! Immortal mode is almost unstable!


    The face of whirlpool wisdom tree even has the appearance of deformation, but fortunately, the [immortal seal] created with great effort is crazy to absorb the natural chakra and reconcile the chakra in whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Finally, it tends to balance.


    With the blood hanging from the corners of vortex wisdom tree''s mouth, his speed was also faster.


    The only thing he looked at was the angel who made wings out of paper, Xiao Nan!


    Why on earth did she die with herself?


    Is it also assimilated by the distorted world view of changmen?


    blamed!


    The whirlpool wisdom tree rushed at him like this, and each shadow was generated, and then his boots burst in an instant!


    These random shadow parts are too weak.


    So that in his current state, after he explodes, he can''t provide more violent impact and improve his speed to another level.


    And in this slow flowing time,


    Xiaonan''s mouth is also hung with more blood, and the sky is full of more detonating symbols!


    I''m afraid there are 100000!


    Although the whirlpool wisdom tree reacts fast enough, it has not raised Xiaonan''s detonator by another order of magnitude.


    However, the power of these initiation symbols can not be underestimated!


    I''m afraid that the paper elves under Xiao Nan''s command will burst out a fierce flame and devour everything!


    Xiao Nan looked indifferently at the whirlpool wisdom tree rushing from below, thinking that this casual and natural man would also have such a crazy side.


    It seems that he can''t cope with this move.


    But,


    He chose the wrong way!


    No matter whether the art he created has reached the highest level or not, once he approaches her, he will detonate immediately!


    The densest place of detonating symbols is around yourself.


    "You are an old guard after all. You can''t hinder the road of changmen. That may be peace."


    Looking at the approaching whirlpool wisdom tree, Xiaonan said.


    Because their actions have been fast, time seems to stagnate.


    Even confused the speed, only to see Xiao Nan''s lips whispering slowly.


    Millions of detonators!


    Xiao Nan is ready to let these grumpy paper elves start to burn.


    She has budgeted the speed of whirlpool wisdom tree, for fear that he will hit her before she detonates the detonator.


    The air was blazing, and a terrible force seemed to be about to be released.


    The young man with red hair has no chance. He can''t stop it.


    There is no way to escape


    In the slow time, the body of whirlpool wisdom tree seemed to solidify.


    Suddenly, another person of the same shape broke in!


    That''s his shadow!


    Xiaonan''s eyes flashed waves. She seemed to have a hunch that something would come.


    "The sixth door, Jingmen, open it for me!!"


    Bang!!!


    A stampede that almost hits the space, gathering chakra of the sixth gate!


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s tolerance boots angrily stepped on the shadow who rushed like him. The shadow who had just fought with Payne six times, now opened eight doors like him and appeared here.


    The purple barrier stood in front of him and welcomed the tolerance boots of whirlpool wisdom tree!


    Click


    Boom!


    The barrier broke in the air instantly, and the body of the whirlpool wisdom tree was directly crushed together with the shadow body!


    Such a hard stepping stone, coupled with the chakra of the sixth gate, ushered in a huge recoil! This is the first time he has galloped at such a fast speed.

 Chapter 480

    "Long door, your eyes have been blinded. Although you keep talking about peace, I can''t see any light! "


    On the highest tower in Yuyin village, in the dark clouds, the white haired Zilai also shouted at the long door.


    Like Xiaonan, changmen faces Zilai expressionless.


    "When others cause us pain, if we want to avoid disputes, we can create peace only if we let the perpetrators leave the same tears and understand our pain. However, if only negotiation, even if you understand, what can you do? Others can''t feel your pain, so they want to really understand each other. Only by making them feel the same pain and pay the same price can they understand each other. Only by feeling the pain can they cherish peace. "


    "Like the destruction you''re doing now? Do you plunder the tail beast to put everyone in the tolerance world in pain? That will only produce a steady stream of hatred and make this chaotic world darker. Repent, treat the world with love, try to change it, not destroy it. "


    Since then, he advised again, but the long door in front of him was more firm than he had imagined before. Just like the prediction made by whirlpool wisdom tree, it is impossible for him to persuade success.


    "Ha! Hahaha!!! "


    Changmen suddenly laughed. The red bangs covered one of his reincarnation eyes, but it was more terrible and gloomy. Especially against the cold steel.


    "Really? It''s really a good ideal. It turns out that''s the real justice. But you have destroyed my whole family, my companions and my villages. Can only you define peace and justice? "


    (these two long men''s words are excerpted from the original work. I think they can best describe his mood.)


    Finally, the long door stared at zilaiya. He seemed to ask, but he had already determined one thing before the answer came out. As a former teacher, I can''t give myself a correct answer.


    He was also a little stunned. He didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Use the so-called "logic"? Of course, it can explain this problem. After all, he was not the one who destroyed changmen''s childhood. It''s certainly wrong to generalize.


    But


    Those are just the horns that children like to drill.


    Changmen will never put down these for such reasons, because when I want to persuade changmen, I naturally understand that it is certainly impossible for people to understand and understand each other in this world.


    For their own interests, like wolves and lions, covet their own prey.


    These are impossible to change. If they do change, everyone can only be deceived. If so, can people still be called people?


    The long door is not open, obsession is too deep.


    In the face of the silence, the long door said coldly, "since you choose silence, I..."


    Boom!!!


    Just as they both realized that the battle with each other was about to begin, a sudden explosion interrupted all their actions!


    The skyrocketing fire is even higher than the tallest tower in Yuyin village!


    The village with perennial ponding was transpiration into white water vapor by the hot fire at this moment.


    This is the abyss of water, how can it turn into a hell of fire in an instant?


    Crackling


    I don''t know what is burning in the fire,


    After the huge roar just now, the burning sound became the main melody.


    "How could there be such a big noise? And... This is not wisdom tree''s skill. "


    Since then, I also had a click in my heart, as if I was aware of some bad thing. Although the chakra nature of whirlpool wisdom tree is wind and fire, whirlpool wisdom tree absolutely has no such powerful fire escape Ninja


    The boy made little effort to change the nature of Ninja, and fengdun was better, but if Huodun ninja, he knew that the most advanced skill used by whirlpool wisdom tree was [Huodun ¡¤ detonating fire array].


    So


    Is this Xiaonan''s skill?


    What''s that explosion? Detonator?!!


    At the same time of surprise, the pupil of the long door also enlarged instantly, and the purple eyes looked more ferocious.


    "Xiao Nan won''t really..."


    Compared with Zilai, he knows very well that the art of turning nearly half of Yuyin village into a sea of fire is Xiaonan''s art


    But Xiaonan himself can''t escape such a range!


    The long door closed his eyes for a moment. No matter whether the people around him would attack him or not, he tried his best to feel the familiar chakra.


    Seeing the long gate like this, I naturally have some answers in my heart.


    Zilai immediately shouted, "be a fairy! Immortal Zhima! "


    "I see. I''ve come here!"


    Before Zilai finished, the two immortal toads standing on his shoulder and Zilai closed their eyes at the same time, because they needed to help Zilai absorb and stabilize the immortal chakra, so their chakra itself was connected with Zilai.


    At this moment, the three immortals are integrated, and the enhanced chakra perception in the immortals mode is amplified again.


    Soon, the whole Yuyin village was covered by chakra''s perception, but chakra of whirlpool wisdom tree was still not found.


    I''ve been a little flustered since then,


    But chakra''s perception continues to spread.


    Suddenly, Zilai''s eyebrows wrinkled sharply.


    A very weak but familiar chakra appeared in his perception


    Almost at the same time, the long door also opened its eyes, and the cold and emotionless reincarnation eyes looked at Zilai.


    "Xiao Nan lost."


    After using this move, he has not defeated his opponent. Changmen has understood the result of the battle.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree is very interesting, but teacher, you are already a decadent eliminator. Come on, let''s end the battle. "


    Said, a black crystal column stabbed at Zilai!


    The crystal pillar, like the crystal pillar stabbed on the back of the long gate, is the core of the long gate to link the external magic statue, and it is also a prop to connect other items with Penn.


    At the moment, it is also a weapon.


    And it is the strongest weapon. Only those who have reincarnation eyes can use yin-yang evasion.


    "The art of disorderly lion hair."


    Zilai''s white hair is instantly elongated, sensitive and sharp. If it is general tolerance, there will be no counterattack in the face of such art.


    However, these hairs from Zilai just want to collide with the front of the black crystal column.


    A lot of hair grows with the help of Yang Dun''s power and becomes harder.


    But he had a hunch that it was difficult for him to stop the dark crystal column.


    (from the introduction of Yang Dun by iluka in the early stage of the original book and a large number of descriptions later, we can know that yin-yang Dun is not a unique trick. But in the later stage, these two kinds of escape techniques can have the most powerful technique. Low level Yang Dun is like general medical ninja, and seclusion is like general magic.)


    On September 1, the new book I have begun to prepare, the Raiders of the shadow of fire, will be uploaded. I hope you will support me.

 Chapter 481

    Poof!


    An unidentified object crashed into the forest and broke an unknown number of trees, leaving huge pit marks on the ground.


    The collision of this unidentified object came from the big explosion just now!


    However, people in Yuyin village have developed a strange psychology about the collision of this unidentified object like a meteor.


    After all, the explosion that almost swallowed up half of Yuyin village just now has raised their psychological tolerance to a higher level.


    Fortunately, Yuyin village is not like Muye village in the country of fire. It is the core of Ninja and secret. Ordinary people are not allowed to live, otherwise I''m afraid thousands of people will be buried in the sea of fire in the explosion just now.


    But even so, many Yuyin ninjas died in the explosion.


    But for changmen and Xiaonan, who have the idea that only destruction and pain can bring peace, it''s nothing to die these ninjas.


    So


    Let''s talk about the "meteor" from the explosion


    "Cough..."


    Xiao Nan coughed and her throat was full of fishy smell. Even her brain was misty. The strong collision almost made her directly explain her life here.


    But if she had just stayed at the center of the explosion, I''m afraid she would have really left her life there.


    "I... I''m not dead?"


    Xiao Nan''s glasses were swollen and painful, so he forced to open his eyes.


    What came into sight gradually changed from vagueness to clarity. She had seen that she was in a desolate forest.


    There are trees broken by the huge shock wave and huge pit marks on the ground. It is hard to imagine that this level of friction can be achieved only by collision.


    But Xiao Nan soon saw red in front of her. If she was still in a state of no injury, it would be easy to find that the softness under her body was not the ground.


    But the severe pain made her consciousness not so sensitive.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaonan, I have a suggestion. Why don''t you lie down on me when I stand up and deal with the wound? If you like. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s usual voice reminds me again. It''s difficult for people to think whether he has no heart and no lung.


    Xiao Nan just remembered that when whirlpool wisdom tree rushed to her just now, he used his most powerful shadow as a cushion to accelerate for the last time.


    Directly took her out of the range of the detonator explosion!


    Or the shock wave from the explosion did not catch up with the speed of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    In the last air, whirlpool wisdom tree turned his body and hugged her. Behind him was the round purple barrier.


    No wonder they can cause such a collision. Their injuries are just like this.


    Xiao Nan''s face turned a little red, then turned into white paper again, disappeared from the body of whirlpool wisdom tree, and condensed her body next to her.


    Poof!


    Losing the gravity on himself, whirlpool Zhishu spit out his blood. Splashed on the black suit he was wearing.


    Then he wiped the remaining blood from the corners of his mouth with a heroic attitude, turned his head to Xiao Nan sitting against the tree and complained,


    "Elder martial sister Xiaonan, even if we fight as enemies, is it too much to use this means of dying together? After all, it''s not me. What am I going to do with you? Do you think I will do something unspeakable to you? "


    In the face of whirlpool Zhishu''s slightly obscene complaint, Xiaonan is still indifferent, "why save me?"


    Zhishu sat up with his hands on the ground and said, "like my teacher, I have always been compassionate towards beautiful girls."


    With that, a green light mass had risen on Zhishu''s right hand and pressed it on his chest.


    Palm fairy is the most easy to use masculine ninja, but it is also easy to use as always.


    The mild chakra stimulated the rapid division of cells, the wound healed quickly, and the new blood soon replaced the bad blood.


    "I''ll treat you when I''m cured."


    "Are you afraid that my injury will kill you when it recovers?"


    Xiao Nan said mercilessly.


    "Of course, I won''t act like a gentleman just because a girl has a beautiful face. What''s more, girl, your mind is very dangerous now. "


    "That''s frank enough."


    Xiao Nan suddenly breathed out, and his expression eased down.


    It seems that because of serious injury, I can''t hold on and keep the appearance of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "I lost."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled and said, "don''t leak such a failed expression. To tell the truth, I don''t know how many talents have been damaged under my hands."


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Although you beat me, you can''t win changmen."


    Us?


    Whirlpool Zhishu knows that Xiaonan deserves to come with him.


    Now he looks like he can hardly continue to fight.


    "Don''t think that those Penn are all the power of changmen. I can tell you the essence of the long gate, but I have all the abilities of the other six Penn, and more than that... "


    (the original book shows that the long gate has all the abilities of six Penn.)


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t intend to come by myself, and the teacher can win the changmen."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree waved his hand in a free and easy manner, as if saying that I knew my teacher was a "waste material"


    But this time it was Xiao Nan''s turn to be surprised,


    "What is the purpose of your coming this time?"


    "For zilaiye teacher, he wants to convince changmen, but I don''t think there is any hope."


    "Indeed." Xiaonan nodded. Naturally, she knew the firmness of changmen, "so what''s your purpose?"


    "It hurt changmen''s psychology and made him care more about what happened next."


    "What''s next?"


    "Tens of thousands of warriors will hoard around this village and shout at Xiao! If changmen hopes for what he thinks is peace, what will happen if there are no people in this country who support him? What if he is denied by the world? Can he kill everyone except Xiao? Then only a dozen people in the world finally get peace? I look forward to the confrontation with changmen in a few months. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s face leaked a look of expectation, as if a child saw his favorite toy.


    But there was a sense of fear in Xiao Nan''s eyes,


    "You can''t let those people resist. They are like sheep. They don''t have the courage to face the butcher."


    "No, you''re wrong. Man is a very magical animal. As long as you use the right method, it will stimulate all human nature that you can''t understand. " Whirlpool wisdom tree went to Xiao Nan''s side and treated him with palm magic. "It''s estimated that it''s almost the same from the teacher. After curing you, we''ll retreat. I hope you look at some things calmly and don''t be influenced by the will of others, senior sister Xiaonan. "

 Chapter 482

    Although there was a little unhappiness with whirlpool wisdom tree, such as "life and death", when whirlpool wisdom tree put his hand on Xiaonan''s belly.


    Xiaonan was still surprised by the red haired young man. She thought that people who were proficient in ninja and body art, such as whirlpool Zhishu, would not contact medical ninja.


    There is no expectation for the medical Ninja level of whirlpool Zhishu.


    However, when whirlpool wisdom tree treated her with [palm Magic], she could still feel the rapid recovery of her body.


    Even in the whole Yuyin village, there are few medical ninjas of this level.


    "Unexpectedly, you have practiced medical ninja."


    "It''s just a little. It''s not a medical ninja."


    Vortex Zhishu still closed his eyes, carefully observed Xiaonan''s body injury through his hand and chakra, and then handled it with his own chakra.


    "But your medical Ninja is so skillful?"


    "It''s just some battlefield first aid. Medical ninjas can''t be called medical ninjas because they can''t recover. It''s like I can''t treat the fracture of your right leg."


    Whirlpool Zhishu explained.


    So they talked in a few words. In this forest, most of the soil is still wet and soft.


    Xiao Nan''s black robe has been broken, stained with mud and looks particularly embarrassed.


    As for the whirlpool wisdom tree, it is even more unbearable.


    When he landed just now, he held Xiaonan and blocked the impact.


    The whole body is splashed with mud. If Zhishu can use chakra with water attribute, he will take a bath in this place.


    "By the way, what are your plans next? Except for one tail, eight tails and nine tails, should they all fall into your hands? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu asked curiously, although it can be said to be Xiao''s secret.


    But for such a group of people


    It''s not confidential. It''s not important at all.


    Xiaonan glanced at the whirlpool wisdom tree. It''s hard to imagine that this man would ask such a question without concealing, "no, Sanwei is not in our hands."


    "Without Didala, you can''t catch three tails?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu was a little surprised. He remembered that in the original book, Didala caught three tails.


    But there may be some changes because Didala was killed by him while catching a tail.


    But... Didala is nothing to Xiao.


    "How do you know we were going to let Didala catch three tails?"


    Xiao Nan is a little puzzled. In the task assigned by Xiao, after Didala and scorpion catch one tail, they will be sent to catch three.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said nonsense, "er... Didala told me."


    Xiaonan mercilessly exposed, "but Didala didn''t know he was going to be sent to catch three tails at that time!"


    "The way of obtaining information is special. You can understand it as the prophecy of the immortals."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree had to spread his hand and explained, but the great toad immortal of miaomu mountain can make predictions, which is not against peace in the fire shadow world.


    prophesy?


    Although Xiao Nan felt that the whirlpool Zhishu was talking nonsense in front of him, nine times out of ten he lied to himself, there seemed to be no other possible explanation except that it was a prophecy.


    In view of this young man''s extraordinary strength, maybe he really mastered some kind of prophecy.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Nan sighed,


    "Take what you said as true... But we sent someone to catch Sanwei later, but we found that Sanwei had been caught."


    "Isn''t it? Someone else took three tails before you? When did such a force appear in the tolerance world? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t believe it. In fact, if he didn''t know where Sanwei was, he also had the idea of catching Sanwei.


    But now it seems that even if I know, I''m afraid I''ve been beaten by others.


    Who is it?


    The big five?


    But there''s no news at all.


    In the period of crazy catching tailed animals, if the five powers really catch tailed animals, they will publish them and protect them jointly.


    So


    Is it some kind of organization?


    I haven''t heard of it at all.


    No organization in the original book is interested in tailed animals.


    Whirlpool Zhishu reluctantly shook his head and had to say that the situation was getting more and more complicated.


    However, if Sanwei is not captured by Xiao, Zhishu''s heart is better.


    Now it seems that Xiao has only five tailed beasts in his hands. I''m afraid I can''t get all the tailed animals.


    Suddenly I feel like celebrating in advance?!


    "Hello! What are you grinning at? "


    When Xiaonan saw whirlpool Zhishu, she thought hard and finally smiled. Such a crazy look made her view of this person more complicated.


    Boom!


    Just as Zhishu was ready to answer, there was another loud roar.


    I saw a huge hole in the top tower!


    A humanoid object flew out of it


    "I know the teacher is unreliable. It''s humiliating to be thrown out like this, okay?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu recognized Zilai''s appearance at a glance. Sure enough, now he is no longer the opponent of his student''s long door.


    With all the abilities of Penn''s six ways, not to mention its own chakra power, it is a very terrible opponent.


    Even when he didn''t come out of the external magic image, whirlpool Zhishu felt that he was not sure that he could defeat changmen.


    Xiaonan looked at the vortex, and make complaints about the tree. The teacher was very humiliated, and his moral evaluation of the vortex tree was reduced. What kind of person is this.


    Suddenly, the whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly turned his head. Even though the red hair was still stained with mud, his embarrassed appearance was more beautiful than that of a beggar.


    But he still gives off a smile that looks very sunny,


    "Well, since I came here, the teacher was thrown out in a mess. According to our previous plan, we''re leaving. "


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Xiao Nan couldn''t help striking at the young man''s free and easy appearance.


    After all, Sanren, who is famous in the forbearance world, can''t win in front of changmen.


    "Isn''t changmen weak? After all, not everyone can support the thing like the devil. If it weren''t for the blood of our whirlpool family, do you think that person would give him the reincarnation eye? "


    "What?! You say the reincarnation eye of changmen is not born? "


    Xiao Nan is acutely aware of the content under the words of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Ha ha, I''m leaving. Let''s talk about it next time."


    Xiao Nan stretched out his hand to catch the whirlpool wisdom tree. But the man with a playful smile has turned into a remnant.

 Chapter 483

    Whirlpool Zhishu and Zilai also quickly left Yuyin village. When talking about why Zilai was beaten to fly, Zilai always looked arrogant. He said that all these were designed by him and left Yuyin village along the power of the long gate


    Well, anyway, Zilai finally left safely in this task.


    This has changed history.


    Although it is said that changing the plot line of the original book will make it more difficult for Zhishu to predict the next thing.


    "However, the world has changed too much because of my existence, whether he can predict it or not."


    Zhishu said with a sense of self mockery.


    Besides,


    Zhishu looked at his fist as if he had unconsciously become a big role.


    "It''s just not far from the final battle. Although I''m strong now, I don''t seem to see much in front of the earth, Yu Zhibo and big barrel muhui night?"


    After calming his mood a little, Zhishu sighed,


    "It seems that this time in the rain country, if you can handle the long gate, you must ask him for a tail beast. It can not only ensure that the tail beast will not fall into the hands of the earth again, but also enhance its strength. "


    ¡­¡­


    A month after whirlpool Zhishu left Yuyin village, the country of rain has undergone more drastic changes.


    Almost on the third day after whirlpool Zhishu left Yuyin village, various propaganda newspapers such as revolutionary daily from Yuzhi Soviet country published a large number of words


    But at this time, whirlpool Zhishu just walked to a small town in the country of rain


    The town in front of us still looks very good. At least it is much better than the desolate scenes seen by whirlpool wisdom tree all the way.


    Although there are not many people in the market, it is not particularly noisy, and entertainment businesses are also rare. But at least the basic living materials are still being traded.


    After all, it is not far from the revolutionary army. Many people have either gone to siren (the political propaganda force under vortex Zhishu, or brainwashing force) The controlled area, or I just didn''t believe there would be such a good thing, rushed closer to Yuyin village.


    Being able to maintain such a scene shows that the town has ninjas to maintain order.


    This is normal in the rain country, because there is no control from the national level. In order to maintain a certain order, almost many towns have such institutions to maintain.


    "Rice, rice, natural and man-made disasters, constant conscience price!"


    "The best endurance tool in town! Buy Taidao and send the sword in your hand, no pain, three piece set of detonating charm! "


    "There are ten grain pills made of wood leaves! Eat it and hit it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Here, zilaiye and whirlpool wisdom tree stopped their steps.


    "It seems that the unstable situation in this country has led to more and more people selling tolerance equipment, soldiers'' food pills and food."


    Since then, he said with a dignified face. Most people on the street are worried and have no ability to resist the current turmoil.


    Zhishu squatted down and picked up a piece of paper on the ground,


    "It will stabilize."


    Zhishu looked at the slightly crude paper, except for the footprints, which were densely covered with fonts.


    This is a leaflet, but in addition to the ability to publicize the upcoming siren in advance. On this paper, some current affairs are also written to attract people.


    Also let these people know more about the external situation.


    Therefore, these leaflets are not like garbage. After all, it is very difficult for a very closed rain country to obtain information.


    Even some people in the land of rain don''t know whether the Third World War of tolerance is over


    So it''s not easy to pick up one from the ground.


    "What?!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes touched the paper at the moment, they couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s the matter? Any great news? "


    Zilai, standing next to the whirlpool wisdom tree, was obviously worried about the whirlpool wisdom tree''s panic.


    However, Zhishu''s mood is also very calm and fast, because he or she already knows what''s on the paper.


    Even for the people of the rain country who don''t care about the situation abroad, this news is described in very little space on this paper


    Xiao''s yuzhibo weasel was killed, and another class a traitor, yuzhibo Sasuke, killed him. It is reported that yuzhibo Sasuke is the brother of yuzhibo weasel. Since then, he has been the last person of yuzhibo family.


    (before killing yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo Sasuke''s treason level was not very high.)


    When whirlpool wisdom tree was thinking, Zilai also had his eyes together,


    "What... Fairy toad and the red flag retreated from Yuyin village."


    Since I came here, I first saw the part highlighted on this paper, in order to show the achievements of the Soviet state of rain against Xiao.


    After all, in the propaganda of Yuyin village revolutionaries, whirlpool Zhishu and Zilai have also become good friends from the country of fire.


    "Sasuke killed the weasel."


    Zhishu''s hand drooped, and another character he knew and loved died.


    In fact, he can prevent this from happening.


    But the weasel actually committed suicide.


    This is from the man''s consciousness. He stands in a different position, although he doesn''t recognize this practice.


    But there is no courage to hinder.


    We had to act as if nothing had happened while the matter continued to progress.


    It seems that I have forgotten this matter at all and do not understand it.


    "Weasel, that traitor? I was very impressed when he was young. "


    Zilai also left Muye very early and didn''t know many things that happened in the village. His impression of yuzhibo weasel is only the man who killed the whole family.


    "Well, since I''m also a teacher, we should hurry up. Muye is in a great crisis. We can only change the long gate. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s hands crossed, and the news of the weasel''s death made him feel heavy.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Attack the rain hidden village with the power of the rain country! Let changmen see whether the people he once gave up can change! Have the power to attack his Yuyin village! "


    The whirlpool wisdom tree straightened his chest, and his eyes gave off a sharp light, like a sword, which made the surrounding air tremble.


    Zilai also calmly stretched out his hand and patted Zhishu on the back. It was rare for him to see his disciple doing something with such faith.

 Chapter 484

    The news of the death of the S-level traitor and yuzhibo weasel is not just that the locked rain country got the news.


    Many countries have devoted a little energy to the news.


    However, the most concerned about this news is Muye.


    Almost in the newly formed seventh class (Sasuke was replaced by Sasuke.) The moment the news was brought back to Muye, it had spread to all parts of the village.


    After all, compared with those who eat melons in other villages, this is the love and hatred of Muye''s once largest family.


    As a brother, yuzhibo weasel killed the whole family, leaving only his brother yuzhibo Sasuke. Then the brother lived up to expectations and killed the brother


    This powerful plot even trumped the news about Xiao.


    But


    This time, an S-class traitor died, which is not a good thing for the village.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke won''t come back, will he?"


    In the fire shadow office building in Muye village, the master asked with his hands crossed,


    Naruto lowered his head. He was still wearing the scarred clothes and looked embarrassed.


    Sakura and Sakai stood next to him, but their expressions were much better than Naruto.


    Kakashi stood at the front and replied, "yes, according to the existing signs... He seems to have joined Xiao."


    "What''s your opinion?"


    The master nodded and asked with a frown.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke was listed as an S-class traitor and issued a hunting order in the task of the village."


    "Very good."


    The master nodded with satisfaction. Because of class 7 and her care, Muye has not listed Yu Zhibo Sasuke as a traitor.


    This has been criticized in the village. What''s more, when vortex Zhishu was in the village, he repeatedly asked her to issue a hunting order to yuzhibo Sasuke.


    If Naruto didn''t give her the feeling, it was more like her brother, which aroused some of her desire for protection. I''m afraid she already listed yuzhibosasuke as a traitor.


    For the village, a little favoritism is impossible. At least in the open.


    Before, Sasuke''s influence was not too great, not many people cared, and he only claimed that he was bewitched by big snake pill. Not only does it not need to issue a pursuit task, but also a rescue task.


    Unfortunately, Naruto failed to bring Sasuke back during the two rescue missions.


    Even if she favors Naruto again in her heart, she can''t let Sasuke go this time.


    "Master mother-in-law! Give me another chance, I will be able to bring Sasuke back! "


    Naruto raised his head, and the boy''s face was full of begging.


    The master stared at Naruto with a stern expression, "you have friends, others also have friends. How about we release all the criminals in Muye prison? By the way, Shuimu is still in prison, the one who seriously injured iluka. And the traitors involved in the big snake pill attack on Muye are also released, okay? Let them continue to hurt the people in this village?!! Remember! I''ve given you a chance. It''s your own fault to fail! What''s more, Zhishu made you promise before. If you don''t do it this time, you can''t stop it! "


    "Naruto, this time you are wrong."


    Kakashi seemed to say with a sigh. After all, Sasuke was his disciple. But before such a big question of right and wrong, he will only stand on the right side.


    Even without justice, if after making such a mistake. If yuzhibo Sasuke can still be covered up, there will be a lot of opposition in the village.


    Even in the village management, there will be opposition.


    This is also the best reason to attack the enemy. Attack the master with such charges as favoritism and shielding.


    "Damn it!"


    Naruto hit himself heavily on the chest with his fist, then turned and ran out of the office.


    "Naruto!"


    Sakura shouted, and then ran out worried.


    However, unlike Naruto, Sakura has matured too much. Now she has no sentimental feelings for Sasuke. Learned to look at these things with calm eyes.


    It''s not like when I was a child. Just because Sasuke is handsome, I want to be with him.


    Although she still wants to persuade Sasuke to come back, under such circumstances, she also knows what kind of practice is the correct answer.


    "What a bunch of headache kids."


    Looking at Sakura and Naruto running out, the master rubbed his temples with his fist and said very tired.


    "Sakura has matured a lot under your hand."


    These days, Kakashi has found that Sakura is very mature in many places.


    When encountering problems, she can make more calm and correct answers than Naruto.


    However, it may also have something to do with human development. After all, boys at this age are not fully mature and lack some ideas, which is very normal.


    "By the way, what happened to Zilai and Zhishu?"


    Boom!


    When Kakashi asked in a normal tone, the master''s hand slapped heavily on the table.


    "Both of them! Is overthrowing the regime of the rain country! "


    "What?!"


    Kakashi asked with an ignorant face, questioning the correctness of his ears.


    "Yes! You heard right. Those two guys are subverting the regime of the rain country! "


    The master clenched his teeth and seemed to want to catch the red haired man and the white haired man and beat him up.


    "But... There are only two of them! Did they kill the name of the rain country? No... but the land of rain is not famous. "


    Zilai also flashed different answers in his mind, but each answer was quickly denied by himself.


    As he said... The country of rain has no name, because the name of the country of rain has long died in the war.


    This is a very early thing.


    "Things are much more serious than you think. This is the information from the carp village!"


    Then the master threw the document in his hand to Kakashi.


    Kakashi reached out and took down the documents thrown in the air, although Yuyin village has always been closed to the outside world. However, since there are more "traitors" in the carp village, it is too convenient for the outside world to understand the things in Yuyin village.


    Looking at Kakashi reading the documents in his hand, the master continued, "do you see that it has clearly shown that a new rebel force in Yuyin village has a inextricable relationship with their two bastards. Even the rebel forces have declared their lives, and they are on their side! It''s a matter of interfering with other villages! I didn''t even report to me... When they come back, I must kill them!!! "

 Chapter 485

    Under the secret manipulation of siren troops, the Soviet state of rain grew faster.


    It''s like an extremely frightening infectious disease, but this terrible infectious disease infects emotions.


    Now, almost everyone in the rain country will believe that a new rain hidden village will lead them to the road of power!


    The new rain hidden village is the core of the rain Soviet country. When the new rain hidden village was founded, the rain country really stood up from the tolerance world.


    This country will never have war again.


    People will live a stable life, and all the harm will end in this last war!


    "Come on, come on! Another ten kilometer cross-country run! "


    A ninja dressed in a simple forbearance suit, holding a forbearance whip, kept beating the backward people in the team.


    Click! Ka


    Almost everyone in this team wearing heavy boots is running with all their strength!


    Even if they have blurred their consciousness, even some people have forgotten why they ran!


    But they still run with a firm belief!


    Because once you fall behind, it''s the instructor''s fierce whip!


    Of course, it has reached this point. The instructor''s whip is no punishment for these running people.


    Indeed, there are many people sitting on the ground. Even if the instructor''s whip is fierce, he won''t stand up!


    But such people will suffer more terrible things!


    All such spikes will be sent to the rear and controlled by the magic ninja.


    Let their bodies exercise without their own control!


    Because there are perfect equipment such as tonnage and weight-bearing in the rear, all such people will receive more terrible training.


    Of course, there are ways to get rid of it.


    That''s the real fainting. Indeed, this devil training from the army has made many ordinary people who have just stepped into this [tiger shark] Ninja army faint again and again!


    This is also a solution, also in the rear, with excellent medical personnel.


    That''s the talent drawn from the carp village, which has gradually revived from the beginning.


    Moreover, for medical ninjas, overwork is nothing at all.


    In this way, every day, groups of people enter the carp village, the rear of the revolution.


    Then he was sent out and continued to receive the devil''s training!


    "Why? Why should we stay here and suffer? "


    Late at night, a young man cried out in pain!


    Suddenly, the man who laid next to him covered his mouth.


    Under the dim moonlight, the young man could see the warning in the man''s eyes.


    He looked around like a wolf for fear that someone might hear what the young man said.


    It seems that everything is normal. There are snores everywhere. After many days of training, almost everyone here sleeps upside down.


    But the alert middle-aged man patted another middle-aged man beside him. Hand over a pack of cigarettes, which was the reward he won in the last team competition.


    "Brother, the child is not sensible and talks nonsense. Don''t take it to heart. "


    The middle-aged man who looked asleep did not speak, but the pack of cigarettes disappeared quickly.


    "Dad!"


    When the young man saw his father send out the cigarette he cherished, he couldn''t help feeling remorse in his heart.


    But the father, seeing that the middle-aged man next to him had accepted the cigarette, put down his new comer, "son, you can''t say such words again in the future! Stay here for a great country. For everyone... "


    The young man couldn''t hold back his tears. He didn''t know that his father couldn''t say the real words.


    In this place, almost everyone is an enemy.


    They can record every "inappropriate" sentence you say and report it to the top.


    These reactionary remarks will be seriously criticized by everyone!


    Why do these people do this?


    Young people have already found the answer in these days here.


    In this extremely painful place, everyone wants to fall on others and find some happiness!


    No one dares to resist!


    Because everyone can be their own enemy.


    Moreover, this huge team is still spreading at a more crazy speed every day.


    This tiger shark Ninja army belonging to Xinyu country has reached 80000 people!


    What a terrible speed!


    And the speed at which these people improve their strength is even more terrible!


    In such an army, not everyone can learn ninja. Because Ninja requires at least one qualified Zhongren to teach.


    So everyone in this army is only practicing body art!


    Only by relying on their own physical strength and reaching the lower level of tolerance can they be approved to enter the rear to learn ninja.


    However, in this month, more than 18000 people have reached this level.


    Even excellent people have entered the rear. In addition to learning the three body art, they also master a class C Ninja according to their own chakra nature¡¾ Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu skill], [Shuidun ¡¤ shuichongbo]


    These people soon entered a new team and spread the skills they learned.


    This is a crazy disease!


    But almost everyone soon found that in this pain, they gradually mastered the power they never imagined.


    Many buried Ninja geniuses also appeared in the army. Even the owner of the blood limit.


    These people were soon spread as good stories by military newspapers and became the envy of all.


    In this way, driven by fear and honor, this seemingly scattered team is moving forward with everyone''s great aspirations. And out of control!


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable!"


    Zilai also looked at the scene here in amazement. It was just a team of 500 people. He was amazed by the degree of hard work.


    However, this is not the elite of the army, because he has seen dozens of such teams.


    The team called siren really played with this huge manpower in the palm of his hand.


    "Zhishu, if this continues, it will even shake the whole tolerance world!"


    Since then, I also looked at the red haired boy seriously.


    The boy nodded. He even his teacher was right. If this continues, I''m afraid these people will soon reach the level of tolerance. Of course, because of talent, forbearance is the peak of most people. Although this is quick, it can''t turn all ordinary people into tolerant geniuses.


    After all, they are not like Xiao Li. They both work hard and [eight door dunjia].


    But 80000 times! How can that tolerant village come up with such strength?


    The three generations of thunder shadow were also tired to death by 100000 times!


    "Of course, but if you don''t give them a huge victory. Eventually, this country will be backfired. "


    With the experience of previous lives, whirlpool Zhishu naturally knows the consequences of continuing to develop like this, but... That great victory is in front of us!

 Chapter 486

    In this way... After some time, the news of the rain country gradually spread to other countries.


    Almost all countries are surprised at the emergence of such a powerful rebel force in a country that has always been a climate free rain country.


    Almost the whole country mobilized to fight for subversion of Xiao''s control.


    Of course, because Xiao captured the tail beast, the whole tolerance world was angry, so many people were willing to see such a scene happen.


    But


    News came again,


    In such a civil war, Muye village took part.


    As one of the spiritual leaders of the whirlpool wisdom tree at the top of Muye and the country of fire, Zilai also participated in the crusade against dawn in the country of rain.


    Even the revolutionary army directly publicized their names


    This is a very bad thing.


    Although it is said that everyone has been killed, no one expected to see the influence of the fire country become larger.


    After all, there are mutual checks and balances among the tolerance circles.


    The country of fire has always been famous for the strongest of the five powers, while the ally of the country of fire, the country of wind, is the weakest of the five powers.


    In this context, the country of thunder, the country of earth and the country of water have naturally formed a strategic partnership.


    Moreover, in these years of development, the progress of the country of fire is not very obvious.


    The strength of the land country and the land country has made great progress. Only the water country is slightly weak due to civil strife due to dawn.


    But the fire wind alliance is already weak (in the original work, the country of wind is the ally of the country of fire, see the Chinese forbearance test), But now, if the fire country suddenly has tens of thousands of closely related ninjas.


    Then it will be something no force wants to see.


    After all, it is a time of peace, although in wartime, the land country can summon 100000 ninjas by itself (see three generations of Lei Ying fighting 100000 ninjas alone.)


    But in times of peace, the Ninjas of the five great powers add up to 100000£¨ See the fourth World War, 100000 Ninja allied forces.)


    For a moment, the change of the rain country affected the eyes of almost the whole tolerance world.


    After all, this is the root of the chaos. Even the only organization that threatens the security of the tolerance community is at the core of this country.


    Even the five great powers have made some war preparations for this.


    In Wuyin village, which has always been a strict water country, some troops have entered a state of war readiness.


    Envoys from various countries went to the rain country one after another to ask if they needed support.


    All countries don''t want to see, only the country of fire draws in a rising country of rain.


    Moreover, in the tolerance circle, there is no such thing as preventing the output of revolution.


    Such a thing happened that whirlpool Zhishu didn''t expect.


    Or he had only focused on Xiao, but he didn''t expect such a scene at present.


    But things have happened, so there must be some solutions.


    Because now the highest level of the rain country, the former leader of the Yuyin village combat force, FUBU Pingshan, is supported by whirlpool Zhishu.


    On his body, there is also the curse seal of whirlpool wisdom tree, [immortal seal ¡¤ Chu].


    It can even be said that the country of rain is the puppet country under whirlpool Zhishu.


    "However, in the current situation, people in other countries still can''t know that the leader of the revolutionary army is my puppet."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree scratched his head in distress.


    He is now sitting in a very simple room with different people sitting on the seat.


    But on their hands, they all wear a ring, and the pattern on the ring is the siren in the myth


    Or according to the description of Zhishu, the siren made by craftsmen.


    Here is the meeting between the senior leaders of siren.


    Even in siren, a team of more than 100 people, there are several leaders.


    Without exception, they all received the control of Zhishu curse.


    An old man like a counselor opened his mouth and said, "in this situation, it is not easy to refuse the help of various countries. After all, you and Mr. Zilai are here. If you refuse the assistance of other countries, it is likely to lead others to think that this is the spread of the power of the country of fire. "


    Zhishu nodded. What he was worried about was this problem.


    "But if you accept the support of the five powers, how should you accept it? Let them send support troops to fight with Xiao? But I''m afraid no one is willing to expose their strength here, or damage here? If we arrange some useless things, I''m afraid those big countries will say that we neglect them. "


    "In fact, my Lord, it''s easy to do."


    Suddenly, a serious middle-aged man nearby said.


    "Oh? What can you do? "


    "Well, actually, it''s a way, rather than a solution to my hard work. My colleagues are in charge of other departments, and most of them are in publicity work. I am the only instructor in charge of the army... Sir, you should understand. "


    When the middle-aged man said this, he even had a bitter smile.


    The instructor in charge of the army can be said to be the busiest position in the siren army at present. Because for this huge army, there are very few instructors.


    Even in some places, a thousand talents can be assigned to one instructor. What the instructor can do is to urge the team to carry out strong physical training, so as to improve chakra and physical skills.


    Of course, with the emergence of many talented people in the army, they quickly became xiaren and even Zhongren. After practicing ninja, they continued to join the army as instructors.


    This problem has been alleviated... But it is still very difficult.


    Now the middle-aged man says,


    Of course, whirlpool Zhishu immediately understood what he meant.


    "Well, let these big countries send their bottom ninjas to assist us in training Ninja troops."


    As soon as whirlpool Zhishu said this, several people in the room could not help frowning.


    Finally, the old man in the middle said.


    "But my Lord, our training method is too strict, and it is also mixed with the" Ideological Education "means we have created. If these things leak out, there may be future trouble. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Let those in our team who reach the next level of tolerance go to them for training. There is no need for ninjas at this level to force them to carry out unnecessary physical training. After all, it is risky for us to oppress all the time. Moreover, our original intention is to force this country to become strong and prosperous, so that their people know that there is oppression and should resist. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said, looked out of the window again, and sighed.

 Chapter 487

    Therefore, after receiving the "request" of the revolutionary army. The five powers have arranged some troops to go to the rain country to help the revolutionary army train their troops.


    It has to be said that even the small country... Vortex country has sent some assistance.


    But those are only superficial,


    In fact, vortex country has always been the biggest supporter of vortex wisdom tree, at least since the moment when vortex wisdom tree was considered to be the owner of vortex family.


    Why can the siren army be established?


    After leaving zilaiye and miaomu mountain, whirlpool wisdom tree returned to Muye and gradually became a high-rise in the past three years.


    At first, he had no idea to establish siren army.


    But because of his growing reputation in the world of tolerance, people from the country of vortex, the country of fire, and even some places in other countries came to him.


    Just like in those years, the thousand hands family won the loyalty of many other families.


    The whirlpool family also has many constant supporters.


    With the growth of whirlpool wisdom tree''s age and reputation, many people of these families began to think


    It''s time to be loyal to their little Lord!


    Just like the name of people''s faith, the friendship between the vortex family and these families for generations is extremely deep.


    So that the whirlpool wisdom tree, as a jumper, did not respond at all.


    However, with the effectiveness of these people, there is no place for them in the village.


    At this time, Zhishu thought of establishing such a force.


    This is also the reason why the Ninja strength is extremely uneven among the siren troops.


    And that''s why siren troops are so loyal to whirlpool wisdom tree.


    After all, just relying on the power of the spell seal, you can''t get the full effort of these people.


    Many of them also hold a belief. Let their own family become brilliant with the greatness of the vortex family again.


    Although the vortex family in the past... Are particularly eager for stability.


    However, there seem to be many differences among the owners of the vortex family.


    What happened in the rain country just confirms these differences.


    Although it is said that the siren army also had a way to absorb other personnel later, most people are still used to privately calling the whirlpool wisdom tree the little master.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all parts of the land of rain have fallen into the hands of the revolutionary army!


    Except for the last place! Yuyin village where Xiao lives!


    Or in Yuyin village where changmen and Xiaonan are located, many people think changmen is the leader of Xiao... Even changmen itself.


    Perhaps changmen was indeed Xiao''s leader in the past, when he and Miyan Xiaonan founded this organization to protect the rain country... But now, he is no longer.


    He didn''t even realize why Xiao''s members didn''t surround him.


    Maybe sometimes, you will come to Yuyin village, only the one who knows the art of mayfly.


    Whirlpool Zhishu is also closely watching the movement of Yuyin village, even though the whole country of rain has fallen into the hands of the revolutionary army.


    Even the periphery of Yuyin village has been surrounded by 100000 ninjas who have been trained for three months.


    All he cares about is the red haired man in Yuyin village.


    According to the plot of the original book


    He should have attacked Muye long ago.


    In order to get nine tails and give the whole forbearance world a warning!


    According to some sources, Sasuke also haunted the direction of Lei Zhiguo. Maybe it''s because of some things, even Sasuke lags behind.


    Then, I''m afraid it''s his battle with Bawei.


    But anyway, being able to leave the long gate here is already a great comfort for whirlpool wisdom tree.


    He doesn''t want any battle to take place in Muye village, especially at this level.


    And Yuyin village, I''m afraid there are no people now.


    It seems that this village is always covered with dark clouds and covered with old and terrible steel. It can''t make the residents feel any happiness.


    "You can''t delay any more... It''s time now."


    Whirlpool zhishuxin knows that although he can wait, if he drags on, the long gate will really ignore here. Straight to the leaves.


    The reason why he will stay here may also be to see what he can do to this country.


    Now... Is the best time!


    "Mobilize for battle!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said.


    Then the man standing behind him disappeared with instant body technique.


    Messages at all levels are passed on layer by layer, of course, in the name of service department Pingshan.


    The newly established political commissars at all levels have already begun such a speech


    "... this country is already in danger, but we are at a dead end..."


    "... we hold the sword to protect our loved ones. We hold hope in our hands, which is the last light of this country..."


    "... what kind of environment will our next generation live in? Stability, no chaos, can go to school happily. Maybe we are miserable, but do we want to pass on this tragic fate all the time? In these three months, we have been in great pain, and the end of everything! This is the last battle!... "


    "... although I am a political commissar, I will fight with you! If you are lucky! We''ll see you again! "


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps these political commissars have received similar training, but at the moment, they all use what they think is the most inspiring words.


    Because the country of rain, there is only this last war!


    Years of chaos may end at this moment!


    There are 100000 ninjas here, and their enemy is only one!


    Unconsciously, there seems to be a heroic atmosphere of fearing life and death in the air.


    Many cowardly people, under the influence of this atmosphere, even drink a mouthful of liquor!


    With a heroic roar, "see you at the soothing monument!"


    There are such sounds everywhere! There was the clang of broken wine glasses everywhere!


    For this moment, whirlpool Zhishu even asked the rear factory to produce a large number of wine bowls and spirits in advance!


    Just for the moment!


    So many ninjas sent by other countries looked very surprised.


    This battle is not their share, and they don''t understand why these people in the rain country are so crazy!


    They''ve seen people who forget their lives!


    But they have never seen it so intensively!


    They will never understand that these soldiers, after three months of hard training, their brains are blank and all their minds are filled with words. For the motherland!


    Perhaps this can be called "brainwashing", because such means are indeed used, and even many magic ninjas are involved!


    But how can it not be an awakening of great national consciousness to instill such a great will into everyone?

 Chapter 488

    "The battle is set to start in five minutes!"


    With the decision-making of the general headquarters, signals are transmitted downward by communication personnel at all levels.


    With the final mobilization and preparation of the army, whirlpool Zhishu and Zilai also sat in a tent outside Yuyin village.


    "Is the time too hasty? Maybe it will be better to prepare again."


    Zilai also launched an attack on Whirlpool Zhishu now. He was quite puzzled.


    According to his idea, there is still much room for this army to rise. After all, most of these ninjas are ninjas who only know one Ninja!


    Even most ninjas don''t even learn three body skills!


    These people, for the title of Ninja, may be an insult.


    I''m afraid no village in a big country can let these people pass the examination and become a formal forbearance.


    "No... it''s really too late."


    Compared with Zilai, Zhishu knows exactly what variables will happen if he doesn''t attack again.


    And now, although these personnel have very big defects in their ability.


    But now, the main purpose of whirlpool wisdom tree has been achieved.


    As for those defects, after attacking the rain hidden village, leave these problems to the instructors of the new rain country.


    "When will we do it? Join the fight from the beginning? "


    Zilai also asked. He was inclined to this answer in his heart. After all, when he went to Yuyin village with whirlpool Zhishu, he already knew how powerful the current changmen is.


    Letting these ninjas fight him will undoubtedly cause huge and unnecessary casualties.


    "Teacher... Do you think you can really defeat changmen with your and my strength?"


    Vortex wisdom tree''s tone is quite helpless.


    "Although in the last battle, I have determined that I can''t win this traitor by myself. However, the strength of changmen now does not exceed a certain scope. Besides, your boy is not as simple as he used to be. "


    He was also quite angry.


    "Teacher, I''ll tell you in advance. According to the information I have, changmen is only a superficial controller. And changmen doesn''t know about it. "


    "What?" I''ve been a little stunned since then,


    Penn has always been the leader of what is considered to be dawn in the tolerance world.


    Under the intelligence of whirlpool wisdom tree, we can untie this veil. Payne''s real face is actually the long door.


    Now, whirlpool Zhishu said there was another man behind the long gate!


    "Who is it?"


    It''s shocking to let such a powerful organization be in their own hands and let the current leader of the organization know nothing about it.


    "Who is it... It''s not convenient to talk to you first, but I can tell you. The reincarnation eye of the long gate can not only control Penn''s six channels, but also give them abilities... Moreover, it can summon a very powerful monster. Now, we may not be able to fight with the full-strength changmen. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu doesn''t know how to explain this thing


    After all, who is behind Xiao... From now on, it should be with the soil. But there are still Yuzhi spots behind the earth... And Jue turns them around again.


    But he is by no means behind the scenes. He serves big barrel muhui night.


    But there is really no big barrel of muhui night yet


    It''s really troublesome. Thinking of this, whirlpool Zhishu decided not to tell Zilai about it.


    "Besides..."


    Zhishu stood up and looked at the people nervously preparing outside the tent.


    "If you don''t let them fight the first World War after training for so long! Will they be willing? "


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes passed in an instant.


    Ninjas in different teams stood orderly according to fixed positions.


    There are no other ninjas in Yuyin village.


    In fact, there were about a thousand ninjas who said they would live or die with Yuyin village. After all, as a strong leader, there are still many people who support changmen.


    But Xiao Nan let these people dismiss themselves.


    In the face of 100000 ninjas, these thousands of people are of no use!


    And... When facing the changmen, Xiaonan also has full confidence that these 100000 people are useless!


    Even if these 100000 people have surrounded Yuyin and will launch an attack!


    (don''t think that 100000 people will be unable to stand. Think that 5000 people can stand on the playground of your school...)


    When the war is about to begin


    Yuyin village is silent!


    In the sky, there is still a light rain.


    That''s the rain tiger free skill of changmen!


    He is using this technique to watch the 100000 ninjas who dare to die in the rain country!


    No one stopped him from seeing it!


    Because of these, I want to show him!


    Thick dark clouds in the sky! The breeze is blowing, the cold is pressing, the tall iron building, and the traces of the last explosion and melting!


    Ferocious as a dead land.


    "War!"


    "War!!!"


    With the order of the commander in chief, the high-ranking FUBU Hirayama also roared loudly!


    Although he is only the leader of the symbol of Xinyu country, he never thought that there would be such a day after leaving the semi Tibetan adult.


    Can return to Yuyin village and see the occurrence of this unparalleled war!


    100000 people! Against one!


    When Hattori Hirayama shouted war with the help of the sound wave Ninja sent by chakra!


    The world was shaken by the sound!


    A team standing in front of Yuyin village began to seal neatly!


    These three months!


    These people only learned one Ninja!


    But different troops learn different ninja skills!


    As for why crazy exercise?


    Is to let them constantly enhance their physical energy, so as to match their spiritual energy as adults!


    Have more powerful! More chakras!


    Just for a Ninja!


    Already! No! Shen! Hai! Noon! Yin!


    Neat and uniform movements, these ninjas who don''t even have unified tolerance clothes, produce the most rhythmic Indian style!


    The air seems to be filled with the burning heat!


    Chakra of fire nature condensed violently at this moment! It''s like drying the rain in the sky!


    This is the Ninjutsu neatly used by the alternating formation of 20000 people in front of Yuyin village!


    Their heads are up 45 degrees!


    In their bulging mouths, they have gathered a lot of chakra!


    "Release!"


    The commander of the 20000 men shouted!


    In an instant, the fire burned the world!

 Chapter 489

    The world is full of fire! This crazy fire! It seems that the whole Yuyin village is buried in it! Burn everything that can burn! Even if it can''t burn!


    In this terrible high temperature, it also began to melt, just like the cold and dark steel in Yuyin village!


    The dark clouds in the sky are also steaming with this soaring flame. The dark clouds can no longer bear their own strength and turn into rain!


    But it was transpiration into white fog again by the high-temperature flame!


    At this moment, Yuyin village has become a fiery hell submerged by fire!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shrunk his eyes and was surprised


    He has also seen the scene of the joint use of Ninja by this army, although the range of fire is also very large! However, compared with the current situation, it is still not half comparable.


    Perhaps it is because what he has seen is only used by thousands of people.


    It''s also possible that this last battle broke out everyone''s will!


    "This... This is the art of Hao fireball?"


    As a native of Muye origin, naturally when these ninjas seal, they already know what this Ninja is.


    But when these 20000 people use it together


    He hesitated!


    In any case, the scene before us can not be compared with the art of haofireball.


    Although the art of Hao fireball is indeed a ninja that can be combined, there are relevant exercises in Muye village.


    Even during the Jiuwei riot, the village used such means to let ordinary ninjas participate in the battle against Jiuwei.


    However, the art of fireball on this scale has risen to another level.


    Countless fireballs gathered together and became a forward flame, devouring the whole Yuyin village!


    "Huodun ¡¤ Shura fire hell!"


    The commander standing high shouted out the new name of Ninja used by this army!


    (the original Naruto''s spiral pill is big, which is the big jade spiral pill. Sasuke copied Xiao Li''s body skill, that is, the Lion plays continuously, and Naruto uses it separately with the help of the shadow, that is, Naruto plays continuously... You can get a new name if there is any change.)


    If these ninjas only know body skills, I''m afraid they can''t play any role in the battle against changmen. Fortunately, Zhishu has long understood this matter.


    Almost at the moment when the flame rose, the more dazzling flame added some other colors to everyone''s face.


    Most of the people on the battlefield had a proud look on their faces.


    For them, they may have never seen such a powerful power in their life.


    It is also hard for them to imagine how they can get vitality from this huge flame hell.


    However, the Ninja army of 100000 people, as well as some people, are annoyed that they have not played around


    "It was solved at once! Those who learn Ninja are not the only ones who have fire quality chakra! "


    "Damn it! But it''s over! "


    "Next! With such strength, our country of Xinyu can really have a place in the tolerance circle and live a more stable life! "


    "The five powers will be changed into the six powers!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop the noise!"


    Commanders at all levels immediately give such orders to their troops!


    Because in front of the station, they have been given clear instructions. Before FUBU Pingshan announces victory, no matter what happens, they should regard the enemy as still having a strong fighting force


    However, the eyes of these commanders have also turned to Hattori Hirayama.


    They are eager. At this time, Hattori Hirayama announced their victory!


    Although it seems that this "victory" came too suddenly!


    But before this boundless sea of fire, no one will think this victory is too light!


    While standing on the high cliff temporarily built by Tu Dun ninja, Fu Bu Pingshan also frowned.


    The current scene seems to have explained the victory of the battle.


    At least he knows that as a person, there is no way to resist the fire!


    Because this is a sea of fire blessed by chakra of 20000 people!


    If you want to compete, it is equivalent to competing with the chakra of these 20000 people!


    He knew that if he was in Yuyin village now, there must be no way to solve it.


    He can barely use water escape ninja for a few seconds, but in the high temperature of the flame core, his water is weaker than he thought.


    Three seconds? Or two seconds?


    But


    He vaguely felt that the battle would not end so easily.


    Because he once saw the fight between the country''s semi Tibetan adults and the changmen!


    When the long gate summoned the monster!


    He''s standing there, too!


    Moreover, in fact, he also had no right to declare victory in the battle without permission.


    So he had to turn his eyes to the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    The man with red hair.


    Now he and Zilai are standing beside him one left and one right.


    "The battle is far from over... Look."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree closed his eyes. He was observing chakra in Yuyin village with his happy heart.


    Almost covering the whole Yuyin village, which is the fiery chakra.


    But there is one point!


    It exudes different powers like this.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Bang!!!


    The flame covering Yuyin village was suddenly washed away by a violent wave of air!


    Fire is not matter, gravity is invalid for it, but its combustion needs matter!


    Under the action of Shenluo Tianzheng, all the gas was pushed away!


    The raging sea of fire covering Yuyin village has been launched into an absolute field!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly opened his eyes. Under the immortal mode, he ran through the distance. He saw the long door looking at him from a distance!


    The team using Huodun has never stopped. As adults, coupled with the time to exercise, they are given an extremely objective amount of chakra.


    If it can''t be maintained just in this half minute, I''m afraid they have no meaning.


    The current state is that this team of 20000 people is fighting against changmen!


    Although the skill of changmen is more excellent and saves chakra more.


    But if chakra of 20000 people really fights with changmen, he will also have great losses.


    "Xiao Nan, watch it, or this battle will kill you."


    The long door didn''t turn around and said in a cold tone.


    But Xiao Nan knew that this was the comfort of the long gate at the moment... A pair of white paper wings stretched out and flew away. She doesn''t want to be a drag on the long door.

 Chapter 490

    The flame still tried its best to burn, burning the most central place.


    The girl with purple hair, like an angel, stretched out her white wings and flew towards the gap in the sky.


    The long gate seemed to be strengthened, and the barrier he made with gravity expanded a certain distance.


    The flame also left a huge gap in the sky for the angel like girl to pass through.


    However, looking at the wisdom tree in the distance, I still worry about whether the paper wings can fly safely across the sea of fire?


    "Xiaonan used oil paper to resist the adverse effects of Shuidun. She has a way to fight the fire now. "


    Zilai also said with his hands in his arms. It seems that he also has some nostalgia.


    However, Xiao Nan did not deliberately approach the sea of fire. It is unknown whether her paper can resist the fire.


    But now,


    Xiao Nan is definitely not a person who has a deeper impact on the current situation.


    The war has begun, but there is a sense of deadlock


    The long gate that used [Shenluo Tianzheng] has turned his surroundings into a forbidden soil that cannot be eroded by fire.


    Although it is said that in the face of the chakra confrontation of 20000 people


    But it''s like a man in a tank facing 20000 sheep.


    The level of combat effectiveness is strongly unequal. Even the escape of 20000 people has a limited impact on changmen.


    But


    The dark clouds in the sky have changed dramatically!


    It was almost at the same time that changmen was still using indifferent eyes, separated from his master and younger martial brother.


    In a circle around Yuyin village, there are ninjas gathered in the air by chakra.


    "This is the second round..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree whispered, how could he not have thought of the current scene?


    If the long gate could be destroyed only by such a fire escape, Xiao would not exist in the tolerance world.


    Changmen is an opponent worthy of his respect,


    He just has the wrong world view, but in his world view, he carries this frightening pain forward.


    The image of the external devil absorbed his life, but only made him withered.


    In exchange, he had chakra, which shocked the world.


    And in this cold troubled world, there is also a unique vision.


    So this second round is really a powerful attack for changmen!


    On the same day, when the dark clouds in the air were roasted by the fire, resulting in thunder clouds, these ninjas of many small detachment around Yuyin village began to instill their own chakra into the sky.


    "Pingshan, you should go!"


    Whirlpool Zhishu saw that the time was almost the same, and said to nobuyama, who was standing in the center.


    Since it is to let him be the leader of the new rain country, of course, we should give him an amazing performance.


    And now,


    The thunder clouds surging in the sky are the beginning of his amazing performance!


    Whoosh!


    After hearing the words of whirlpool wisdom tree, Hattori Pingshan used instant body technique to disappear from the earth cliff.


    But everyone can see that the body shape at that time is moving in the direction of the long door!


    That''s a man who can move the whole tolerance world!


    But their leader, go alone!


    "For the country! Take the lead!!! "


    Then, whirlpool wisdom tree shouted such words to create momentum for the moment!


    And Nobu Hirayama can really afford this sentence.


    Because


    Although the front is a stage for performance,


    But it is not a stage that is sure to live!


    This was requested by nobuyama,


    So at the moment, whirlpool wisdom tree can''t help being inspired by it.


    Thirty thousand ninjas with the nature of thunder chakra have not learned any attack ninja in these three months!


    I only learned a level C Ninja called [leiton leigai].


    Although it''s class C ninja,


    The function of this Ninja is only to make the weather in the sky change dramatically!


    But also in the case of dark clouds!


    Heroic in front of you! Wind and thunder!


    And all this, in the eyes of whirlpool wisdom tree!


    It is undeniable that,


    The art in front of him was inspired by yuzhibo Sasuke!


    Ninja created by yuzhibo Sasuke in the face of the big snake pill, which is almost impossible to defeat!


    [Lei Dun ¡¤ Qilin]!


    But Sasuke only used a strong fire to collide with rain clouds!


    Not like this time,


    With the blessing of 30000 Leidun Ninja chakra!


    The surging thunder clouds have shown amazing colors!


    It has almost become a "cloud" woven by thunder!


    This is the blessing of 30000 ninjas!


    The long door looked up!


    This is a very obvious Ninja!


    But he didn''t know what whirlpool wisdom tree was going to do.


    The power in the sky is too terrible!


    Even if it was him, he didn''t dare to intervene easily.


    And what can those mean ninjas do?


    When thunder clouds fall, the 100000 ninjas around will also die!


    In this huge range, he only needs to resist a small part of the power.


    "Do you really think I will touch this thunder?"


    The long door said in a cold voice.


    But a man rushed from a distance!


    When he resisted the flames around him, Shua Shua and they jumped onto the wall of Yuyin village!


    At this time, FUBU Pingshan just rushed to the wall!


    "Leave it to you!"


    Clothing department Pingshan roared, Taidao clenched his hands and made a posture of soaring into the sky!


    The two of his former subordinates, with serious faces, squatted fiercely and turned their hands to support the ground!


    Take a leap forward!


    His feet were connected with the feet of his two subordinates, and they did their best to help the service department jump up high!


    Boom!


    Hattori Hirayama rushed into the sky. In front of the huge thunder clouds, his tiny body was almost like a drop in the sea.


    Even if he wears the most heroic forbearance clothes here, he still wears a cloak with the word rain on his back!


    In front of the power of heaven and earth, it seems worthless!


    But also as a ninja of Lei Dun,


    At the moment, he is walking through his Taidao [thunder]!


    With his own chakra,


    To connect the thunder clouds in the sky!


    In an instant,


    Fury mines seem to have found the point of pouring!


    And he is also over the long gate!


    The only pure land in the boundless sea of fire!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also couldn''t help lifting his heart,


    In fact, at this time,


    The tasks of koubu Hirayama have been completed.


    Even if he is directly blown out by thunder the next moment!


    But he also opened the door for thunder to pour out his strength.


    The terrible thunder clouds above will directly collide with the long gate!


    however,


    "If it''s for this country, maybe I can only do so much. I''m not like a leader. I''m just a ninja. Please also give me this task and let me really do my last for this country. "


    Hattori Hirayama once said so.

 Chapter 491

    There are always words that can touch you.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree, although in doing many things, does everything.


    However, he has always had his own standard of justice in his heart.


    I also have great respect for those who can give up their lives for the country.


    At this moment,


    Whirlpool Zhishu really hopes that Sakurai Pingshan can live!


    Stick to it and finish this peerless Ninja!


    Zizi


    Thunder has covered his whole body, severe pain, paralysis and other feelings are all over him.


    Even every moment, there is an impulse to make him faint.


    Almost instinctively, he wanted to resist the thunder.


    But the only remaining consciousness told him that he could not do so


    This is what whirlpool Zhishu told him long ago.


    With his strength, if he had the idea of resistance, he would be smashed to pieces by thunder and turned into ashes.


    Must conform to the thunder of the sky!


    Use its own mine nature chakra to guide the mine and release it in an instant!


    After all, the speed of thunder is the speed of light. Even in the tolerance world, are there people who can compete with light for speed?


    At best, it''s just a shortcut to space ninja.


    "It''s all dead anyway! How can you be weak again? "


    If you persuade Bu Pingshan to hold the desire of life before carrying out this task.


    Then when the thunder ran through his body, he had no such idea


    It was a powerful force he had never touched or measured!


    I''m afraid it''s a tailed beast! It''s hard to have such a violent chakra, right?


    Hattori Hirayama doesn''t know this. As a Yuyin Ninja once second only to banzang, he has more experience than Yu Zhibo Sasuke and no less than his Leidun manipulation ability.


    But he didn''t have the talent of Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    He couldn''t figure out what would happen next.


    He just did what whirlpool wisdom tree said before!


    Because he felt that he was dying.


    Since I''m dying, it doesn''t matter what the pain is


    Can''t die so cowardly!!!


    Strong will made him overcome his instinct and communicate the thunder between heaven and earth wholeheartedly.


    Thunder gradually gathered on Taidao [thunder walk]. This fierce Taidao was made of thunder ore.


    Now in the thunder, like a dragon swimming in the East China Sea!


    Clothing department Pingshan used his last strength on his arm!


    With the roar of thunder


    Hattori Hirayama suddenly pressed down his hands!


    The thunder clouds in the whole sky are a meal in an instant!


    In an instant, there was a directional rush down!


    "Lei Dun, the sincerity of 30000 people, Lei Zhilong!!!"


    Hattori Hirayama shouted loudly! He did it!


    He wants to shout his last voice!


    But his voice was drowned under the roar of thunder.


    Boom! Boom!!!!!


    A dragon of thunder rushed down from the sky!


    Open your teeth and claws, but your eyes are full of anger!


    The sea of fire that flooded the whole Yuyin village was just a pond in front of him!


    The thunder fell and the huge roar made everyone''s ears hard to use.


    Even if they had been prepared, many people''s eardrums cracked!


    And the light captures all colors. Before everyone''s eyes, there is endless white light!


    The red flame, under the white light, had no look at all.


    I''m afraid there is no such scene in hell!


    Click, click


    When the Thunder Dragon dissipated, it still sounded like this.


    Too much charge... Makes the thunder continue to build a hell of thunder even if there is no energy to supply them.


    In the outer fire hell, Nari''s hell appears.


    Xiao Nan in the distance also widened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    Purple eyes are not cold at the moment, but complete surprise and worry.


    Over the years, changmen has fought many times. Even killed banzang, who was called the demigod of tolerance!


    But


    He has never suffered such a powerful attack!


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhishu, what you did this time is really wonderful."


    I couldn''t help praising myself,


    From the initial attack on the rainy country.


    He thought vortex Zhishu was telling a joke.


    Later, he built an army for the country of rain


    Still feel like a joke!


    Use these 100000 people to fight one person?


    This is a joke in a joke.


    But this man did it!


    Who can think that such a drastic change can take place in this country in just three months?


    Although whirlpool Zhishu keeps saying that he is only the person who ignites the fire, this country has already bred discontent.


    But who can light such a fine fire except him?


    Who can think of using this system to let people supervise each other?


    When people are in danger, they have to move forward with all their strength?


    And all the mistakes will pour out after this war.


    Everyone will become sincere comrades in arms.


    And they suffer in the system, and they hate each other by reporting and criticizing each other.


    Will disappear!


    "Teacher... Wonderful, of course. Unexpectedly, Pingshan actually completed this skill. "


    "Is he dead?"


    Zilai also asked, although it is said that now Zhima immortal and shenzuo immortal have stood on his shoulder


    However, the chaotic chakra in front still makes it difficult for Zilai to feel the real state of FUBU Pingshan.


    "I don''t know, but what I know is... It''s not over yet, so teacher, you''d better worry about us..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said with a wry smile, the enemy opposite... But the monster in the monster.


    "It''s the third round. After the third round, it''s the battle between you and me and changmen."


    "Are you ready for the third round?"


    I can''t help but be a little surprised.


    Looking at the situation of the first two rounds... It''s amazing.


    So what exactly will the third round be?


    "You''ll know soon."


    With that, whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes turned to the earth cliff under his feet.


    And 30000 ninjas by the earth Cliff


    This earth cliff is the common cohesion of these 30000 ninjas.


    The broken powder of thunder falls gradually in the sky


    People gradually... Saw the figure of a monster.


    A tall monster with a human body. But only half of his body was exposed... The rest seemed to be buried underground.


    But there are too many eyes on his head.


    And every eye is a reincarnation eye that can make the tolerance world crazy£¨ In the original work, the image of the external devil was blindfolded when it was called out by the long gate for the first time.)


    In the legend, the eyes of the six immortals!


    In addition, the huge size can''t even be compared with the tailed beast!

 Chapter 492

    Now, the ninja in front of Cao Ren Village has stopped using Huodun.


    Hurriedly and quickly evacuated


    Their mission has been completed, and the Ninjas with the nature of thunder chakra around Cao Ren Village have also begun to evacuate.


    These 50000 people


    It''s really useless now.


    Stay here, just die in vain.


    But for this war, their mission has been achieved.


    And the next thing


    It''s the third round.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s mouth is bitter... Although whirlpool wisdom tree already knew that it would never be solved in the first two rounds


    But it was dragged to the third round


    It''s still very painful.


    But now, after seeing these shocking attacks, everyone is full of confidence in winning.


    After all, 50000 people didn''t do it, did they?


    It''s just that few people pay attention,


    That huge exorcism!


    Before the terrible mouth, chakra has been condensed!


    Huge purple chakra balls have been formed, and red and blue chakra particles are constantly injected into them.


    Let this seemingly powerful chakra ball become more huge!


    "Is that?"


    Since then, I have widened my eyes


    He recognized the familiar trick.


    But... Isn''t that a trick that only tailed beasts can use?


    "Zhishu, is that thing also a tailed beast?"


    Zilai also pointed to the external magic image and asked the whirlpool wisdom tree in surprise.


    Because the scene is too strange.


    There are only nine tailed beasts in the legend and history of the whole forbearance world.


    The Nine Tailed beasts have been seen with their own eyes.


    But he has never seen such a tailed beast!!


    When this kind of thing appeared, he had more conjectures about the reason after Xiao collected the tail beast.


    "According to my information, that thing... Is the body of the tail beast."


    Whirlpool Zhishu explained.


    "Where on earth did you get the information!!!"


    When whirlpool wisdom tree explained, Zilai also had an impulse to go crazy again.


    As a person who often collects information, I naturally know how difficult it is to collect information


    But whenever he feels that he doesn''t know the information... Just ask whirlpool Zhishu, the boy can say it!


    What the hell does he do?


    "Ah... Well, my red sickle, I saw the image of this monster in a unique history book. At that time, the six immortals divided chakra, the most powerful monster in the legend, into nine parts, and they became Nine Tailed beasts. Then seal the monster''s body to the moon... In fact, this thing is the monster''s body. "


    (the six immortals sealed the body of ten tails with the earth explosion star, so the moon must not be just formed by ten tails. So it''s said to seal on the moon.)


    "Eh... Are those fairy tales your standard for collecting intelligence?"


    My eyes are going to pop out.


    The myth has been circulating for many years... Can it be said that it is only for an organization as a profile?


    "Teacher, don''t you find that Xiao is too powerful? It must be difficult to gather so many powerful people. Moreover, when Xiao collected the tail beast, it had aroused my vigilance. Why do you have to collect it? That seems to have something to do with the division in the myth, so I ordered the red sickle... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pulled one by one, although it said that the actual way he collected intelligence


    Of course, it comes from the memory of previous lives.


    However, this explanation is particularly reasonable.


    Zilai couldn''t help nodding. Vortex Zhishu had prevaricated him with such an excuse twice.


    I have to say that he is also thinking about whether to be like Zhishu when collecting intelligence in the future. Find the myth first? history?


    Although he also talked with Zilai, Zhishu also observed the situation nervously.


    In the immortal mode, he used all his means to observe the situation of the foreign devil like tailed beast jade


    Because he has to make a prediction in advance,


    Let the third round start successfully.


    "Right now!!!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree immediately shouted, and 50000 ninjas around the earth cliff immediately skillfully tied up the Indian style!


    At this time, whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t know how much the tailed beast jade of the foreign devil statue had been completed.


    But whirlpool Zhishu only knew that changmen, who had been violently angered by the first two rounds, could not let a large number of chakra tailed jade gathered at this moment disperse peacefully!


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi!"


    "Water escape ¡¤ water wall!"


    "Fengdun ¡¤ breakthrough!"


    Around the earth cliff, 50000 ninjas released different ninja skills according to different positions!


    In the outermost layer, a wind with huge air waves blew forward!


    After that, a water wall rushed to the sky!


    After that, there is the last soil flow wall, which is tens of meters thick. If this war does not destroy it, Yuyin village will leave this hill in the future!


    This third round is the defense prepared by whirlpool wisdom tree in advance!


    Yes, just defense!


    In case of this fury, the external demon image''s violent blow to him and Zilai!


    And the reason why let these 50000 ninjas stand here.


    It''s because whirlpool Zhishu is afraid. If the foreign demons attack these 50000 ninjas


    So we must gather together to defend against this attack!!!


    And the monster under anger! Always desperate to hit the opponent!


    If the opponent holds up his defense, he will continue to attack with the idea of breaking the opponent''s defense


    And just now the whirlpool wisdom tree has set a good set for the external magic image. At this time, its tail jade can''t be taken back.


    Anyway, his chakra will be wasted this time!


    "Teacher, let''s strengthen our defense."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also said to Zilai, and then his instant body skill disappeared.


    Then,


    Appeared behind the soil wall, with the whirlpool, Zhishu''s hands pressed on the soil wall.


    A huge purple barrier began to spread along the soil wall!


    "Huodun ¡¤ purple burning wall!"


    It has almost become the most commonly used skill of whirlpool wisdom tree. This Ninja inspired by [four purple inflammation array] is constantly changing its form and becoming the strongest defense of whirlpool wisdom tree!


    "I can''t just give you the publicity..."


    I make complaints about myself, but I am also a sudden loss of body art.


    When he appeared again, he also came before the wall!

 Chapter 493

    As Zilai also stood behind the earth wall, his white hair began to grow violently


    Huge white hair, inserted, mixed into the back of the soil wall.


    It even formed a network structure, as if it were the bones of this wide and thick soil wall.


    This tens of meters thick soil wall, defense has been strengthened again!


    Zhishu clearly understood that Zilai would certainly not create a ninja for this scene in front of him.


    But a really powerful ninja, with his own unique skills, must be able to play a variety of uses.


    To make this ninja, there will be no real short board.


    At this level, in addition to the really top killing moves. General Ninja can even be created at any time.


    Because such people''s chakra perception, control, quantity and power have reached a level unmatched by ordinary people.


    You can easily show different forms of Ninja!


    Zilai can also attack with his own hair and defend with his own hair.


    Zhishu''s own Ziyan shield and chakra scalpel belong to the same thing.


    He can become any form when he needs it.


    It can be either a huge blade that cuts the sky and sweeps the earth, or a sharp needle like a wheat awn!


    It can be either a vast fortress or an umbrella on the head... Although Zhishu has not been used like this.


    Chakra of Zhishu is still pouring, and the purple barrier gradually becomes thicker and bigger.


    And the white hair from the beginning is still growing violently.


    Even these 50000 people are still working harder to pour their own chakra, making the defense more solid!


    But


    With the flash of light between heaven and earth!


    The fierce bombardment has rushed over!


    The tailed beast was sprinting like a jade shell, and the violent airflow layer was soon broken through by it.


    The chakra, which gathered nearly tens of thousands of people, seemed to have limited influence on it.


    The violent roar is still ringing,


    Perhaps for those ordinary ninjas, the roar is just a sound.


    But in the ears of whirlpool wisdom tree, the tailrace jade breaks through the air barrier and connects with the water wall!


    Every sound wave sounds so clear


    Although, the speed of tailing jade has exceeded the speed of sound!


    The shock he heard was just the sound that natural chakra told him in immortal mode.


    Poop!


    The tail beast jade and the water wall connected, and suddenly evaporated.


    The water that tailed jade bumped into was actually very little.


    But its power, I have to say, really disappeared between this handover.


    The next moment,


    This is the earth wall!


    Zilai and whirlpool wisdom tree can''t help frowning. They can clearly perceive everything at the other end of the earth wall in the immortal mode!


    Pieces of soil splashed,


    Tailing jade continues to shuttle through this last defense!


    I''m afraid this is the craziest blow from the rage of the foreign devil. Even though it has broken through two defenses, its power is still so terrible.


    However, at the moment, the only people who can feel this powerful power are Zilai and whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Zilai also madly controlled his hair, let it be in the soil and block the tailbeast jade!


    Finally, the tailed beast jade hit the hard white hair!


    And this last paragraph, the soil wall with white hair as bone, is also more hard!


    But


    Tailing jade is still moving forward


    Even if it gets weaker and weaker,


    But it moved on.


    Boom!


    The tailed beast jade has passed through the earth wall, and its white hair has also been broken!


    But


    It has only the last strength left,


    Shoot forward like a sharp arrow!


    From the initial shell, it has become a sharp arrow at the moment!


    With the joint efforts of 50000 people, its power has indeed been worn away to a degree visible to the naked eye!


    But


    Threatening red chakra arrow! It is not easy to resist.


    The whirlpool tree raised his head,


    Because layers of defense blocked his sight, at this time, he found that this chakra had changed from the purple in front of the external devil''s mouth to the red at the moment.


    Such an appalling chakra makes whirlpool wisdom tree have a strange feeling.


    "If only this thing were mine."


    Boom!


    The red chakra arrow shot above the purple barrier!


    instantaneous!


    The purple barrier is broken like glass!


    But Zhishu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The last strength of the tailed beast jade was offset by his last defense!


    However, for the 50000 ninjas involved in this defense


    All this just happened in a moment!


    Before they knew what they had passed, they saw a big hole in the earth wall and a broken purple barrier.


    "All compatriots of the land of rain! Leave it to me and the self coming teacher! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shouted!


    The commanders at all levels also issued orders to let the ninja who finally stayed here begin to retreat.


    Perhaps many people in the rain country are unwilling to hand over the war of betting on national luck to a person from a foreign village.


    They are also worried about the safety of their leader, Koizumi Hirayama, at the moment.


    But orders are orders, and they must obey!


    Seeing this, whirlpool Zhishu knew what he seemed to have said wrong.


    So he yelled again,


    "And my teacher and I will try our best to help Lord Pingshan of the service department fight Xiaoyi!!!"


    Sure enough, it came out.


    All the unbalanced ninjas no longer miss the battlefield here.


    Because their leader served Hirayama,


    This is the rain country''s own war!


    "You little devil, you always have so many ghost thoughts..."


    I also glanced at the whirlpool wisdom tree,


    I thought I didn''t know whether Pingshan was dead or alive at the moment.


    But after this sentence, both white hair and red hair disappeared in place at the same time.


    The external magic image that uses such a powerful tailed beast jade should not be able to attack again in a short time.


    And they just want to take advantage of the weak period at this time to fight with the foreign devil image!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree clearly understands that even the long gate will definitely affect its mind when the external magic image is released.


    Reason will lighten too much, leaving only the beast like instinct to fight.


    This is why whirlpool wisdom tree dared to make such a defense decision at the beginning.


    Shua Shua,


    Not a few seconds.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree and Zilai have also come together in front of the external magic image.


    They see,


    The long door lowered its head.


    From his back, the same black stick as Penn liudao''s body spread out, but it kept extending and connected to the external magic statue!


    "Elder, do you still think you are right?"

 Chapter 494

    Under the dark red hair, the head seemed to move.


    The action of the huge exorcism statue also stopped rigidly at the moment.


    He also said,


    "Long door, recognize all this. Even the people you give up have hope and the possibility to change them! "


    I also said with great sincerity,


    In fact, it was beyond his expectation that things could come to this step.


    Even though he always believed that people should stick to good ideas, he also understood that most human greed is hard to abandon.


    Laziness is also one of the original sins of mankind.


    It is undeniable that,


    It is impossible for everyone to become a moral and quality person.


    Even though whirlpool wisdom tree in this event, so many mediocre people of the rain country finally dare to stand up and resist.


    However, the greed in these people''s hearts still exists.


    Otherwise,


    During the training of this team, there will be no such things as mutual reporting and criticism.


    People use their evil to force each other forward.


    But


    What whirlpool wisdom tree has done has proved one thing.


    As long as you work hard, you don''t have no hope of changing these people.


    So anyway,


    At the moment, it can perfectly prove one thing.


    "Elder, you are wrong."


    Vortex wisdom tree gave the answer to his question.


    "Do you think that putting these people on the opposite side of me can prove anything meaningful?"


    The head that seemed exhausted and lowered,


    With a slow but firm tone.


    "Yes, perhaps such small people can change. Even give them strength they can''t get by their own nature. "


    "But can the intense pain be eliminated in this tolerance world?"


    "The reason these people used to defeat me was because I didn''t build a safe home for them. So they will kill me and vent all their pain on me. "


    "But,"


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, where''s your pain?"


    "And your pain, teacher?"


    "And my pain that I was full of hope and eager to defend this country?"


    "Over the years, I have never stopped thinking. Maybe I should be simpler. The world is still full of love, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha, do you know the history of our rain country?"


    "As we live in the crevice between the five powers, we are only a moderation zone in the war of the five powers. Such a country will not have sympathy for them! "


    "Such a country must breed terror in order to fill the gap between countries."


    "Until one day, a man began to change the country, he was half Tibet."


    Said here, the long door paused, raised his head and looked at the two people in front of him.


    Zilai also frowned, and whirlpool Zhishu also pursed his mouth.


    They didn''t expect that changmen would mention banzang at the moment.


    The banzang who killed Miyan!


    Then he killed banzang!


    "When banzang was young, he was full of hope for this country, so he kept becoming strong. He has constantly organized his own team and won the dignity of Yuyin village and the name of the demigod of tolerance in the war after war. "


    "Yuyin village at that time seemed full of hope."


    Such praise, when arranged by the long door in the semi hiding place, was somewhat creepy.


    But the husky voice was mixed with pain.


    Vortex Zhishu knows that there will be a turning point next.


    "But later, when he was old, it seemed difficult for him to move forward with Yuyin village. Some new and promising organizations have emerged, among which there is Xiao with Miyan as the leader. "


    "One day, he wanted to see us, claimed to support our activities, and said he thought we were the hope of the rain country."


    "We are very happy, really happy. We feel that our efforts are about to succeed. After joining hands with banzang, the stability of the rain country seems to be coming. "


    "But... Banzang thought so. He doesn''t know what our organization really thinks. And Miyan, Xiaonan, and I are Zilai''s disciples from Muye. He thinks we are Muye''s spies. Muye wants to control or chaos the team of the rain country. "


    "No matter what kind of idea, even if we are really a good team for the rain country. When banzang is about to unify the rain country and bring stability to the country. We are all a risk. It seems that it will be better to eradicate Xiao for the sake of this country. "


    "That day, we went, and Miyan also died to save Xiaonan. Who is wrong? Are we wrong to hope to change the land of rain? In order to eradicate the threat, is it wrong to let the rain country walk on the road of prosperity? "


    "This..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also hesitated a little.


    "Nothing wrong!"


    However, changmen then said his answer,


    "But a more correct answer will eliminate the wrong answer! It''s like they were going to destroy dawn. It''s like being destroyed by me later! Only a more correct answer can continue to exist. Die if you''re wrong! This is competition, this is pain! "


    "If I eliminate him, I can implement my correct theory and make the whole tolerance community feel pain. Then the people who are silent in pain will understand each other. At this time, they will really give up the war."


    "In the past ten years, when people forget the pain again, then we will show the pain to them and cycle like this."


    Really


    A very overbearing logic.


    Whirlpool Zhishu thought with some distress. He thought that if he could change the people of the rain country.


    Then it will shake the concept of changmen, and then convince him.


    But the overbearing theory in front of me doesn''t seem to leave room for export.


    I can''t answer such a series of questions like naruto in the original book£¨ The words of changmen in this article come from my analysis of changmen''s character, not from the original work.)


    Some people''s "stupidity" can become a reason to change others.


    But it seems too late to pretend to be "stupid".


    But


    In fact, changmen has pointed out a bright way for him,


    Defeat him here.


    Kill him!


    In this way, his wrong theory can be "eliminated".


    And their own ideas become more correct theories


    But in that case,

 Chapter 495

    But in this case, isn''t he the same as changmen''s theory?


    The more complex, the law of the jungle?


    What''s more, whether we can really defeat changmen is still unknown.


    After all, he never lost in the original.


    It''s only Penn''s six ways that fight in Muye village.


    He has all the abilities of Penn''s six ways, but he has never shot.


    His death only used the unimaginable forbidden art, the art of reincarnation.


    If you really choose to fight with changmen, it is very undesirable.


    Unless there is no other choice, Zhishu will not want to do so.


    "Why don''t you call the Naruto in the village?"


    Zhishu thought that Naruto sometimes has a natural power... This power has been jokingly called "silly" infectious disease by Zhishu.


    It seems that all people can see their past in Naruto.


    Even the child is like this.


    Wait


    What did you think just now?


    Whirlpool Zhishu suddenly felt that he had figured out something.


    Take the soil!


    Changmen hasn''t realized one thing yet,


    Even if he whirlpool wisdom tree, or the whole Muye village, the whole tolerance world will not stop him.


    His things still won''t come true


    Because in the dawn, there has been a very "funny" newcomer.


    Ah Fei!


    Now who does changmen think ah Fei is?


    Yuzhi speckle?


    But in fact, he is Yu Zhibo with earth.


    Whether he''s spotted or earthy.


    As long as any one of them exists.


    Changmen''s wishes can''t succeed.


    No matter when he is, it is impossible for him to impose "pain" on the tolerance world.


    Thinking of this,


    "Ha ha!!!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree couldn''t help laughing up, laughing so heartily, laughing so arrogant!


    His chest kept undulating, as if he were not on the battlefield at the moment.


    Zhishu gradually lowered his head,


    Look at the reincarnation eyes of the long door.


    "Do you really think that you are the so-called son of fate, and that reincarnation eye is the prop that fate gives you to see everything?"


    At this time, Zilai decisively chose to remain silent.


    Well, he doesn''t know what whirlpool Zhishu understands.


    But he knew that the intelligence of whirlpool wisdom tree was always accurate and inexplicable.


    The long door looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree coldly, with purple pupils in circles, just like a monster.


    "How can ordinary people and the blood of the whirlpool family give birth to children with reincarnation eyes?"


    It sounds like whirlpool wisdom tree is questioning the talent of changmen.


    But,


    Hearing the words of whirlpool wisdom tree, the long door suddenly contracted its pupils.


    For reincarnation eye, in fact, he has never doubted.


    Why are these legendary eyes born on him.


    (however, it''s strange to say that since the reincarnation eye has always appeared in legends, why did you determine that it was the reincarnation eye at first glance, rather than any other similar blood inheritance limit?)


    But later, he slowly believed.


    He is a man destined to change all this.


    And these eyes are destiny.


    But at this time, why did whirlpool Zhishu mention such a thing?


    "I''m surprised. Why do I talk about this at this time? Even if you have seen the "Yuzhi wave spot", the reason why you are convinced that you are the leader of Xiao comes from these eyes, right? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu saw that the long door had begun to concentrate on listening to him, so he joked,


    "Then what if I told you that your life is a conspiracy, and your eyes are actually yuzhiboban''s eyes?"


    Cough


    Changmen''s face was full of surprise, coughing twice, but with blood.


    At this moment, his followers wavered, and the external magic statue disappeared


    And in his eyes to the whirlpool wisdom tree, there was only a fierce look.


    It seems that he wants to say everything he knows!


    And standing next to Zilai, I don''t know what kind of mood it is at the moment.


    This is a secret disclosure meeting in the tolerance world


    Why stand between two people,


    I feel like an idiot


    Where did the whirlpool wise tree boy learn these messy news from and from!!!


    Changmen has seen Yuzhi waves in the same era as the fire shadow of the early generation?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also said that those reincarnation eyes are not long doors, but Yuzhi spots?


    Where the hell is this secret?


    The boy is talking nonsense, isn''t he?


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree did not notice that it was on the verge of going crazy.


    And changmen, at the moment, also raised a doubt he had caught.


    "You say that the reincarnation eye is the reincarnation eye of Yu Zhibo... But in history, it is not said that Yu Zhibo has the reincarnation eye. He only writes the reincarnation eye. Do you want to say that these two reincarnation eyes are derived from others?"


    For changmen, in such a surprised situation, he can also sensitively find a loophole and fight back.


    Vortex Zhishu expressed his admiration,


    But


    No matter how powerful you are, I''m afraid you haven''t seen the original.


    "Of course not. What yuzhiboban had at the beginning was to write the wheel eye... But the extreme of writing the wheel eye is the reincarnation eye!!!"


    In order to shock the world of tolerance, whirlpool Zhishu specially raised his voice to match it.


    It''s over, it''s over


    The boy must be crazy.


    Zilaiye, who is about to collapse, doesn''t know what to say when he hears whirlpool Zhishu say such "nonsense".


    But anyway, it''s best to use the long gate now to change his mind.


    Then changmen may become the most powerful guard in the tolerance world


    After hearing the strange words, changmen began to distrust whirlpool Zhishu.


    "If you really say that the extreme of writing wheel eyes is reincarnation eyes... Then why does yuzhiboban put these eyes on me?"


    This is a very interesting question. Why did so many people choose changmen?


    This question seems to be so difficult to answer in any way.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree said calmly,


    "Because the baby was able to instill ideas into him, and I was not born at that time."


    At that time, Zhishu was not born!!!


    Changmen doesn''t know how many years older than whirlpool wisdom tree, but it is certain that when changmen was a baby, whirlpool seven grass must not even be pregnant!


    Why whirlpool wisdom tree?


    Because they all have the blood of the whirlpool family and are born to bear the tail beast! Bear the great vitality of these eyes.

 Chapter 496

    Everything seems unreasonable,


    But at this moment, many things seem to have become too reasonable.


    Changmen is not a fool,


    Of course, he can understand what vortex Zhishu said.


    "You mean, all this is arranged by yuzhiboban?!"


    The long door looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree coldly.


    "Well... It''s hard to say. He gave you this pair of eyes and maybe did some other things, but it''s hard to say whether ban intervened in Miyan''s suicide before banzang. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree thought a little and gave his own answer.


    But in my heart, I''m still thinking about another thing


    Now the exorcism is gone.


    And changmen seems particularly weak after the current battle


    Even if you''re not going to kill him,


    Now seems to be a very good time to knock him down,


    Although it seems a little dirty.


    But do I mind being dirty? I have no lower limit!


    Whirlpool Zhishu thought so and winked at Zilai.


    "What is this boy doing?"


    I''ve always wondered.


    In his heart, he was still thinking about the earth shaking words that whirlpool Zhishu had just said.


    And try your best to recall all the memories about yuzhibo in your mind.


    Although I don''t know if whirlpool Zhishu is bullshit


    But what he said,


    Obviously, it has inspired Ben Wenhao. A new * * * * is coming out!


    "I''ll go... What''s the teacher doing?"


    Vortex wise tree found that Zilai also turned a blind eye to his eyes, but fell into a state of soul wandering outside the sky. Moreover, his face had turned red and the corners of his mouth began to drool.


    I had to shake my head,


    Rethink.


    Even without help,


    But with their own strength,


    And the current state of changmen.


    It shouldn''t be a problem to take him.


    Next, I pretended that his eyes had other clues and walked to him


    Then take advantage of his unprepared, give him a five element seal!


    After that, I''ll put on a gossip seal.


    Then... There seems to be a good chakra chain in your space scroll.


    Tie him up.


    Give changmen another weakness pill


    After all this, it should be safe.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree, who had planned this step in his mind, had a trace of joy on his face that others could not perceive.


    "Elder, there are more clues in your eyes that you can''t imagine..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s face coagulated and walked forward slowly according to his plan.


    Because vortex Zhishu said enough things, changmen at this time no longer thought about his world outlook.


    Instead, I want to thoroughly understand all the news about this almost curse like eye.


    So he didn''t respond to the whirlpool wisdom tree coming to him.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree, the heart is also beating drums.


    This is a very good opportunity, but I can''t let changmen realize that he wants to use seal Ninja against him.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree can only be as ordinary as breathing, and let its chakra slowly flow towards its right hand.


    But I still didn''t use Ninja


    Not the best time, whirlpool wisdom tree will not use the five element seal.


    So, whirlpool wisdom tree slowly raised his left hand.


    The attention of the long door also moved with the left hand of the whirlpool wisdom tree,


    "Do you think your eyes..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said, and his left hand gradually leaned towards the eyes of the long door!


    Right now!


    Kim! Wood! Water! Fire! Dirt!


    (again, when the five element seal first appeared, Weitian didn''t consider the problem of explaining the nature of chakra later. The five element seal is like this. But then he changed to five chakra properties... But I still prefer five elements.)


    The five elements appear on the fingers of the whirlpool wisdom tree. The next moment they will press on the belly of the long door!


    "Brother changmen, what are you doing! And the red flag! The legendary Sanren! Many admirers! It''s a great honor to be here! "


    Just as the whirlpool wisdom tree was about to pat his hand on the belly of the long door, a man with a whirlpool mask suddenly stood out between the whirlpool wisdom tree and the long door!


    Just push up the right hand of whirlpool wisdom tree


    And said some messy words


    "I''ll go! Zhishu just winked and meant to sneak into the long gate! Who''s that masked man? What is the situation now? "


    At this time, Zilai, who didn''t understand the strange behavior of whirlpool wisdom tree, finally understood the meaning of all this.


    But unfortunately, there is no chance now.


    "How dare you!"


    When changmen saw the five element seal on the right hand of whirlpool Zhishu, he suddenly became angry!


    He almost hit the boy!


    "Er... Although some accidents have happened now. But I can assure you that everything I say is true! "


    He wanted to plot against others, but he had an accident and was found


    Not to mention how embarrassing this situation is.


    But for whirlpool wisdom tree


    It has no effect at all. The big deal is fighting. Anyway, it''s supposed to fight.


    If you put it before,


    The long gate must have started to enlarge the move against the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    However, the current affairs are more important to him.


    It''s about his whole life. It seems to be calculated by others.


    Changmen stared his suspicious eyes at the masked man,


    "Master! Why are you staring at me like this? It seems that I blocked the attack of the red flag for you just now! "


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zilai also looked at a mask man who looked like a living treasure and couldn''t help asking.


    "I, my name is ah Fei, a new member of Xiao!"


    "Is what he said true?"


    However, at the moment, the desperate changmen didn''t give ah Fei a chance to disguise.


    Asked directly.


    "Elder, what are you talking about, really? I''m taking you back now. If you have a problem, you can discuss it with elder Xiao Nan later! "


    Ah Fei continued to pretend to be ignorant.


    But changmen pursed his lips and seemed to agree with ah Fei''s words. When he went back, he would discuss it again.


    It''s just


    Is that how it ends?


    In the heart of whirlpool wisdom tree, I don''t know what it''s like.


    "Changmen, you must stay here today."


    Since then, he said bluntly that he had the will that he could not give up this opportunity even if he fought.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree knows that he and Zilai are... Against the long gate and the earth... It''s really hanging.


    "Just let them go, teacher, you should understand?"

 Chapter 497

    Actually


    Of course not a fool.


    From the series of dialogues that have just taken place, although Zilai''s world outlook has changed.


    But he still understood one thing from changmen''s behavior


    Changmen seems to think that the one called ah Fei is the legendary Yuzhi spot!


    In other words, he always knew that a Fei was Yu Zhibo!


    If that''s the case.


    Yuzhiboban, who can match the combat effectiveness of the early generation of Huoying, must be a difficult opponent to deal with.


    Now he and whirlpool wisdom tree, in this case, it''s best to avoid fighting.


    At this time, changmen turned his head and said to whirlpool Zhishu,


    "Since the people of this country don''t want to obey me, forget it. Pain will still come to the world of tolerance, but it''s no longer useful to me. "


    Although changmen said it was very tall, the whirlpool wisdom tree still clearly understood what he meant.


    In the future, the kingdom of rain will completely break away from changmen,


    This may be a glimmer of expectation in changmen''s heart after seeing the changes of the citizens of these rain countries.


    It is also possible that it is to return the information that whirlpool Zhishu told him.


    But for whatever reason,


    Whirlpool wisdom tree still relaxed a little.


    At least it proved that his action this time was not in vain.


    In the future, he will have a puppet country called Xinyu country.


    But it seems that his siren troops,


    All will be transferred here for development for a long time.


    After all, if the Ninja army of 100000 people is not handled well, the country will soon fall into turmoil.


    The whirlpool tree knows very well,


    These siren troops will soon establish a reasonable system for this country.


    And


    When whirlpool wisdom tree enters Yuyin village, he is in immortal mode, even if there is chaotic chakra next to him. He still found chakra in FUBU Pingshan.


    He complied with everything that whirlpool Zhishu said.


    Lightning did not cause much damage to his body.


    Falling from a high altitude... It''s not a thing for a Shangren who is good at body art.


    In the future, he will become the symbol of the new rain country.


    An army of 100000 people will face large-scale disarmament.


    In addition to retaining 10000 people, people who really have a certain talent in ninja.


    Others will soon return to their original place of residence.


    Siren troops will give these 100000 people the medal of battle of destiny!


    And the story of this war is exaggerated by means of romance.


    Enhance people''s sense of national honor.


    The siren troops arranged every aspect of the country''s development.


    The war factory personnel in the rear will also be resettled.


    Perhaps the next rain country will really embark on the road of stability.


    However, the instruction left by whirlpool Zhishu to siren troops in advance is not to let Xinyu country take the task as seriously as other countries.


    If we compete with other countries for orders, it is bound to be the opposite of the five major countries.


    Although it is said that in this war, the reputation of the rain country has also been played out.


    But falling into disputes is obviously not the best means for the rain country at this time.


    It is necessary to retain the standing military strength and conduct deterrence. However, the siren troops should set goals and develop construction in the rain country at this time.


    Take advantage of the time when the rain country was chaotic and manpower was cheap, hire citizens to enter the infrastructure construction as soon as possible.


    It can not only solve a large number of employment problems at the present stage, but also pave the way for the country of rain to become an economic power in the next step.


    After all, this is the excellence of the Soviet Union. The excellent government directly intervenes in economic development and construction for macro-control.


    In this way, we can prevent superficial civilians from causing damage to the country.


    In the blink of an eye, whirlpool wisdom tree''s mind has gone so far.


    But at the last moment, he slowed down.


    At this time, ah Fei has pulled the long door and his body has gradually entered another space.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree just smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth,


    "I really miss someone. Her name seems to be... Yehara Lin."


    Suddenly,


    Zilai and whirlpool Zhishu everyone can clearly feel the fluctuation of the space in front of them


    But they have disappeared without a trace.


    Changmen and "ah Fei".


    "Yehara Lin? You mean the disciple of Watergate? "


    In my mind, I have been very strange to this name.


    He only remembered that the girl seemed to have died in the Third World War. There was also a boy named Yu Zhibo with earth who died with her.


    In Watergate class, only qimukakashi was left.


    Why did whirlpool wisdom tree put forward such a name at this time?


    "Zhishu! You don''t want to say! The man named yehara Lin has also come back from the dead? "


    He asked in distress.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s intelligence never plays cards according to common sense,


    But every time, it is accurate and frightening.


    I don''t know what to say.


    "No, I''m also a senior. Yeyuan Lin has indeed died. But some people are still alive. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said thoughtfully.


    "So explain it to me now... Don''t say these words like riddles. My inspiration for my new book is endless. I''m ready to write an art work from history! "


    "Why don''t you write a woman called big barrel muhui night into your * * * *?"


    Hearing the works of art that Zilai also said, whirlpool Zhishu also had nothing to say, but he still keenly thought of a woman.


    To be exact, it is one of his most feared enemies.


    "Eh... Big barrel wood glow night? This name... Seems to have a different charm! Good, good! "


    Since then, it seems that I have found a new point of inspiration


    Whirlpool wisdom tree hopes to see zilaiye''s new book and hit her heart before big barrel muhui''s resurrection at night.


    ¡­¡­


    After the battle of destiny in xinyuyin village, FUBU Pingshan, known as leilong, became the apparent leader of xinyuyin village.


    On the day when xinyuyin village officially announced its establishment, it has publicly said that it will not make ninjas accept any tasks from other countries. The Ninjas in this village serve as a reserve of combat power and solve various domestic events and tasks.


    Xinyuyin village is mainly about the development of the country''s economy.


    After such a statement was issued, the hostility from the tolerance community gradually eased.

 Chapter 498

    A series of changes are taking place in the country of new rain.


    Although there was some civil unrest after the loss of the enemy. But it is not a big problem.


    But all this has nothing to do with whirlpool wisdom tree,


    Most of the siren troops will stay here and nominally belong to FUBU Pingshan to control the country of Xinyu.


    Whirlpool Zhishu and Zilai have officially embarked on the journey back home.


    And at this time,


    The news that Sasuke "killed" the killer bee Chi Rabbi came slowly.


    So far


    The whole forbearance world knows one thing,


    Yuzhibo Sasuke, has joined Xiao!


    Yes, it has become Muye''s s traitor!


    The news of Bawei''s arrest once again aroused the concern of the whole tolerance community.


    Now, it is clear that there is no tailed beast in Xiao''s hands.


    Only the nine tails of wood leaves and the one of sand hidden!


    And


    Sha Yin''s tail was almost caught by Xiao. If the red flag of Muye wasn''t there, I''m afraid the final result could not be explained.


    However, the rain country also let the people in the tolerance world breathe a sigh of relief.


    "In the past, Xiao came to destroy other countries. Now we have avenged a country by saving it from Xiao''s control."


    A young man of fifteen or sixteen said excitedly.


    "Compared with the so-called hatred, I still pay more attention to the people in the rain country. What will happen next..."


    "It is said that the new rain country will implement the national open policy. With simple procedures, you can enter the country and experience the different scenery of the country. It seems very simple to become a national of this country. "


    A middle-aged man with a pipe in his mouth spits out smoke and says, "it seems tempting to see it like this, although for a country like the five big countries, it certainly doesn''t look like the country of rain. But it seems particularly attractive to the people of the country of birds, the country of grass and the country of rivers. "


    The teahouse in the country of tea seems to have gathered people from all over.


    Leisurely talking about what happened in the whole tolerance world, and it seems that these things have nothing to do with them.


    In fact, it is true.


    The country of tea is a peninsula country, which borders only on the country of fire.


    The policy pursued by the fire country will definitely not have any impact on the tea country in peacetime.


    Therefore, the country of tea has gradually developed into a country with little involvement in tolerance.


    And the people here also have a stable life.


    The boundless tea mountain, the inland with pleasant scenery, and the boundless sea!


    The country of tea has also become a tourist attraction.


    In a word, there is no shortage of all kinds of leisure outsiders talking about new things in their mouth.


    "Oh... Zhishu, another big thing has been done."


    When these people talked loudly, no one noticed a table near the window in the teahouse. A young man with outstanding appearance was slowly drinking tea.


    On his back, he carried two Taidao.


    In addition, he no longer had the smell of a belligerent. On the contrary, kimonos set it off as if it were the son of a business family.


    However, the young man shouted blandly, which surprised the people nearby.


    And no one can recognize it,


    On the young man''s back is the sharp weapon that whirlpool Zhishu once held, Qingquan sword


    "It seems that my sword refining speed should be faster, otherwise I really can''t catch up with the boy''s improvement speed."


    Ito Cheng said with a bitter smile.


    He once wanted to leave the Qingquan sword in vortex Zhishu''s hand, but in order to build a weapon to his satisfaction.


    In the records of wood leaves,


    Ito family is just a declining family.


    But who could have thought that the grass pheasant family, which once made the whole tolerance world crazy, passed on quietly in the stable wood leaves after experiencing decline and defeat£¨ I have to mention it here. The grass pheasant sword in the shadow of fire is made by the grass pheasant family. There are eleven in total. There are also three in human hands, uncle snake''s tiancongyun, weasel''s tianshiquan and Sasuke''s tianbuliu sword.)


    The grass pheasant family has not forged the grass pheasant sword for too many years!


    Because each grass pheasant sword needs to consume a lot of top minerals. General chakra metal is precious in the tolerance world, but it doesn''t even deserve to be used as leftover material for grass pheasant sword.


    Once his father transformed Qingquan sword for whirlpool Zhishu. Whirlpool wisdom tree did not find the change of essence of Qingquan sword


    I just thought I used some chakra metal.


    However, after several generations of accumulation, a new grass pheasant sword will be born.


    It is a great honor that he is the generation in the family who made this grass pheasant sword.


    His father, uncle, cousins and others will also participate in the creation of grass pheasant sword this time.


    Before,


    This family with strict rules has been looking for a suitable user of grass pheasant sword.


    Once Qi Mu Shuo Mao was a candidate of this family. He brought Qi Mu''s swordsmanship to the extreme, even to the peak.


    At that time, Chengyi''s father was looking for the last top-level material, but he heard the news of Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s suicide.


    Delay again after time.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was not the candidate preferred by their family before.


    But Shinichi ITO has proposed many times.


    Later, whirlpool wisdom tree became the core of Muye village and played the title of red flag of fire shadow.


    The ITO family said they could consider it.


    Later, whirlpool wisdom tree fought in shayin village and resounded through the tolerance world.


    And the fact that he made a sword with a scalpel is also a good story.


    The ITO clan officially began to build this grass pheasant sword.


    "Tianqingquan sword, what will you be like?"


    Shinichi ITO, who flashed countless thoughts in his mind, put the Qingquan sword behind him in front of him.


    Although it is said that top materials are needed to make grass pheasant sword every time, the materials of each Qingquan sword are different. Some are extraterrestrial meteorites, some are deep-sea floats, and even the tailbone of Baqi snake


    So every grass pheasant sword has its own different abilities,


    Although they all have the same ability, they are extremely sharp.


    However, these also make ITO Chengyi, the Qingquan sword in his opponent''s hand more full of expectations.


    When the sword is successfully forged,


    I hope that before Xiao makes greater moves, the whole tolerance world can see its edge!


    Let the almost disappeared grass pheasants roar again!

 Chapter 499

    "Is this the information you obtained in the rain country?"


    The master sat in the first place and asked Zilai and whirlpool Zhishu.


    In this spacious conference room, the sun shines in, the glass conference table and the flowers on the table calm the whole heart of whirlpool Zhishu.


    It has to be said that in the rainy and humid air of the country of rain, he is very uncomfortable.


    Even as soon as he returned to Muye, he was called to the conference room, and he was in a very good mood.


    Just now, he repeatedly reported all the news he had said when he was in the rain country to the master.


    obviously,


    The four people in front of us were shocked.


    It doesn''t change. The three elders of Muye village... Turn to sleep Xiaochun, shuimen Yan, and... Hateful Tuan Zang.


    Who knows what happened in the past few months when he was not in Muye!


    Tuan Zang came back here again. It seems that his foothold is still very stable.


    But now Tuan Zang doesn''t have those bandages.


    I''m afraid he found a good arm and replaced his arm full of wheel eyes.


    "Well, these are all the information we have obtained in Yuyin village."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree repeated again.


    And the nearby Zilai also looked at the eyes of whirlpool Zhishu, and there was a feeling of injustice


    In fact, he thought in his heart, where is the intelligence you collected in the rain country!


    You obviously knew these things early in the morning!


    I still don''t understand where your inexplicable intelligence department got those magical intelligence!


    "If this is the case, the situation is obviously more serious!"


    After hearing that whirlpool Zhishu affirmed, Mito menyan took the lead in expressing his concern.


    Because the intelligence of whirlpool wisdom tree has explained that the character named "a Fei" in Xiaozhong is likely to be a Yuzhi wave spot comparable to the fire shadow of the early generation!


    The legendary character, with his own wheel eye, was able to control Jiuwei and fight with the early generation.


    So that they turned the world upside down later!


    That''s how the end of the valley war came.


    According to whirlpool Zhishu, he didn''t die after that.


    It even raised the writing wheel eye to another height, the reincarnation eye!


    Reincarnation eye is only the pupil in myth!


    It is said that the eyes that can reverse life and death and determine reincarnation.


    If there is such a character behind Xiao, in addition to these rebellious forbearance that has bothered the whole forbearance world, it is undoubtedly a great trouble.


    "I have another question. You said that changmen''s eyes were given by yuzhiboban. Now the suspicious character named ah Fei is probably Yu Zhibo. What''s his situation now? No eyes? "


    The master soon found a doubt in what whirlpool Zhishu said, yuzhibo, how could he give his eyes to others?


    Even if he is kind to give, but now he can''t have no eyes, can he?


    This


    Whirlpool Zhishu was stunned,


    He suddenly remembered an embarrassing thing.


    I don''t seem to have explained this problem to changmen!


    He was shocked by what whirlpool Zhishu said at that time. In addition, he had just experienced the battle. It was normal that he didn''t react for a time and didn''t refute!


    But then, if he remembered this doubt, he would think he was lying to him!


    Because now "a Fei", that is, he thinks yuzhiboban, has a wheel eye!


    He has eyes! It proves that yuzhiboban didn''t give him his eyes!


    But


    Changmen didn''t know that what he thought was yuzhibo was not yuzhibo, but the guy with the soil!


    "Wrong, wrong..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s Distressed meditation.


    The next time I want to explain this to changmen, I''m afraid it will become very difficult.


    Unless he can keenly discover some things later, he can only wait until the next fight with him and say these things again.


    "Hey, hey! Zhishu, I''m asking you something! "


    When the master saw the whirlpool, Zhishu fell into meditation and patted the table angrily.


    Hearing the master''s call, whirlpool Zhishu quickly replied, "ah! I''m just thinking about it. Indeed, the man named ah Fei wrote wheel eyes, but according to my information, yuzhiboban did give his eyes to changmen. There is no doubt about this. So ah Fei''s eyes may have taken away the eyes of other yuzhibo people, or... He is just another yuzhibo people! "


    Whirlpool Zhishu certainly knows that ah Fei is leading the land, but this information is of no use to the development at this stage. Moreover, he has indeed revealed too much information. If he goes on, he will certainly enter the link of how these people are curious about whirlpool wisdom tree to obtain information.


    Zhishu can''t say that I knew this when I watched animation in my previous life.


    "Well, I think what whirlpool Zhishu said is very reasonable. And the accuracy of his information has been tested by us. Therefore, we should not dwell on this matter now, but think about how to deal with the current situation. "


    Tuan Zang interrupted at this time.


    Eh


    What on earth does Tuan Zang smoke?


    How can you speak for yourself?


    Whirlpool Zhishu said he was very puzzled.


    "Indeed, how to deal with the current situation is real. We have received intelligence. Yuzhibo Sasuke officially joined Xiaozhong and successfully captured eight tails. Strength is also very important. "


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun also interrupted.


    However, since the topic has shifted to response, whirlpool Zhishu immediately thought of the scene of the previous world changmen attacking Muye village.


    Although the attitude of changmen is still uncertain, and after such a battle, it is unknown how long changmen needs to rest.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree clearly understands one thing.


    As long as Naruto is still in Muye, Xiao will launch an attack on Muye anyway.


    Whether the attacker is changmen, or with soil... Or Jue!


    This is unavoidable in any case. They need to revive ten tails. This is yuzhiboban''s conspiracy and the absolute conspiracy!


    "As for response... I hope to come in and strengthen the security of the village. Because of me, Xiao has lost once in shayin village, so they are likely to launch a warning attack on Muye. Of course, the main purpose is to be a Naruto who is the pillar force of the Nine Tailed man. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu said seriously.

 Chapter 500

    "Is what whirlpool wisdom tree said true?"


    Under ah Fei''s space ninja, changmen and he have reached a cave.


    The girl with purple hair has been waiting here.


    It seems that when ah Fei went to the changmen, he had connected Xiao Nan to this stronghold.


    "Elder, what are you talking about? What did whirlpool Zhishu say? How could I know? I''m not a worm in his stomach! "


    Ah Fei raised his hands and said loudly.


    "Don''t pretend to me here! Is what whirlpool Zhishu said true! Yu Zhibo! "


    The long door widened his eyes and pressed ah Fei''s shoulder.


    "What do you say? Long gate? "


    Ah Fei suddenly stared at the long door with the only eyes on his mask.


    Ordinary black eyes became three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes, and then,


    Three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes changed and became the shape of a rotating dart.


    Kaleidoscope write wheel eye!


    Changmen has seen the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of Weasel, and has a certain understanding of this eye.


    Not all yuzhibo people can have such eyes,


    But anyway, at least this eye seems to have proved one thing. The "Yuzhi spot" in front of him did not give his reincarnation eye to himself.


    His writing wheel eyes are still well in his eyes.


    Is whirlpool wisdom tree lying to itself?


    Changmen was a little confused, but in the current situation, he was vaguely wrong.


    Although whirlpool Zhishu even plans to sneak into himself in the end, but


    There was always a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that what whirlpool Zhishu said was more true.


    The long door is a little messy.


    "I''ll come back to you when I know this."


    Changmen felt that he needed to think calmly.


    In addition, his physical strength is very weak.


    After summoning the external magic image, his vitality was consumed again.


    The long door turned and was ready to leave. Xiaonan appeared beside him and put his arm on his shoulder.


    So he dragged the long door slowly to the outside.


    "Sasuke''s eight tails are fake! The real eight tails have run away. "


    "Of course, it is difficult for a blindfolded person to see the truth."


    The long door stopped and said.


    "But now he does have the power to replace the weasel, and his goal is Muye. After learning what Muye village did to his brother weasel, he turned the boundless pain and hatred to Muye. This may be an opportunity for us to win nine tails! "


    The long gate turned around and stared at ah Fei with those terrible reincarnation eyes. "Nine tails are my prey. No one else is allowed to touch them!"


    "I thought you wouldn''t be so bossy with your own people. In order to achieve the goal of letting everyone know the pain, understanding gratitude and finally making the world peaceful, I think we should adopt a faster strategy. "


    "That''s the task assigned. If you ask Sasuke to catch Bawei! Then let the boy who can''t see the world catch Bawei and talk again! Before that, no matter how much pain and hatred he has, don''t meddle in my affairs! "


    The words of the long door resounded.


    With a frightening momentum, changmen is ready to go out of the stronghold.


    However, a young man with black straight hair came in with a Taidao on his back.


    And behind him was his team, called the eagle team.


    "You look arrogant?"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked at changmen lightly. At the moment, he was full of confidence in himself again.


    In other words, at the moment, he has always forgotten his cowardly, timid and incompetent self.


    No matter who he is, he will face it with this cold expression.


    Even if he died, he would never show a trace of panic.


    However, when he asked the long door in his lofty tone, he was full of arrogance.


    Xiao Nan held the changmen and looked at the young man.


    At the same age as whirlpool wisdom tree, he is equally domineering.


    But most of the time, whirlpool wisdom tree can put down its momentum and treat people peacefully.


    The young man in front of him saw only the smell of snakes in Xiaonan''s eyes.


    Cold and terrible.


    However, changmen didn''t intend to stop and walked straight.


    Even when he came to yuzhibo Sasuke, he didn''t mean to stop.


    It seems that Yuzhi bosasuke doesn''t exist in his world at all.


    Xiaonan, who holds the changmen, sees yuzhibo Sasuke.


    But she would never stop for such a young man. She just needed to see the choice of changmen.


    Even if I have such courage, ghost lamp, water moon, and incense phosphor... Well, I''m infatuated with Sasuke.


    But at the moment when the long door passed, none of them dared to move.


    Even if the big snake pill they were particularly afraid of passed by, I''m afraid they dare to stop it now.


    However, such a person ignored Sasuke, but they didn''t dare to do anything.


    In front of some powerful people, their momentum, like magic, attacks people''s hearts and minds.


    Cheng!


    A sword was pulled out and stopped in front of the long door.


    "Call me back, deaf?"


    Sasuke turned his head, looked at the red haired man and said.


    There was not a trace of respect in his face, even though he still thought that changmen was the leader of Xiao.


    Ah Fei, on the contrary, doesn''t mind the development of things.


    Standing by, I seem to be ready to watch this good play.


    Changmen turned his head and looked into Sasuke''s eyes. There was no change in Sheng''s cooling.


    It seems that the person in front of him doesn''t need to be distracted at all.


    Sasuke''s white eyes have gradually turned red, and three dark gouyu are rotating.


    Finally, it became the shape of a six pointed star£¨ Sasuke''s eyes have many forms in the shadow of fire. Now they are six pointed stars.)


    Sasuke used magic,


    It''s like the illusion he used when he first saw sasai when he sneaked into the big snake pill base.


    No, he didn''t use magic at that time. He just used his momentum to frighten the people in front of him.


    At this moment, his writing wheel eye has entered another height.


    Thanks to the power of that man,


    He has felt that he has become stronger.


    What about the reincarnation eye, one of the legendary three pupil techniques, compared with his current kaleidoscope writing wheel eye?


    In the magic space, countless writing wheel eyes look at the long door, and the long door at the moment can''t make any reaction!


    This tiny enemy was stunned!


    And in real space

 Chapter 501

    And in real space,


    But only Sasuke stood in place.


    The long door gently opened the grass pheasant sword ¡¤ tianbuliu sword in Sasuke''s hand.


    Xiao Nan still held the long gate and they left slowly.


    When they turned the corner of the corridor,


    Xiangyong gasped for breath!


    Such close contact with such a man has reached the extreme of terror for her.


    Because of Sasuke''s attitude, she was afraid that the small eagle team would disappear in the next moment.


    "But... Damn it!"


    The state of ghost lamp Shuiyue also recovered a little. He had never been so flustered, even when facing the big snake pill.


    Chongwu just looked at Sasuke and didn''t speak.


    That''s it


    Five seconds later.


    Sasuke''s broken eyes suddenly flashed a bright light!


    He has come out of the illusion. The man used the illusion to make him think his illusion was successful!


    "Asshole!"


    Sasuke turned quickly and seemed to want to stop the man.


    He has no face to lose. He has been cheated miserably enough.


    As the man said, his turbid eyes could not see the clear truth at all.


    Now he would rather die in battle than endure anything that makes him look stupid.


    It''s just


    The man has gone far.


    "Sasuke..."


    Xianghuan gently called Sasuke, as if to comfort him.


    "The weak are not worth comforting."


    Sasuke said this coldly.


    Xiangyong''s comfort can only become a greater disgrace to him.


    "Hahaha! What an interesting play. "


    Ah Fei suddenly laughed and returned to his former laughter.


    However, facing Sasuke''s cold eyes, ah Fei turned calm again, looked at Sasuke and said,


    "Don''t worry too much. Now the long gate is a hedgehog covered with thorns. No one can get good. Do you know why? Because we met whirlpool wisdom tree today! He said some strange things to the long door. "


    "Wood leaves can only be destroyed by me, if you don''t let me participate. Then I''ll have to get ahead of you! "


    Sasuke snapped.


    He once hated Yu Zhibo weasel so bitterly.


    This life, is to kill this man as a goal.


    But he didn''t expect that the man had undertaken everything alone to protect him.


    And the object he should really hate is the wooden leaf!


    It was Muye who planned the demise of the yuzhibo family!


    It was Muye who made his brother yuzhibo weasel bear the crime of exterminating the family!


    It''s Muye, who makes yuzhibo weasel bear pain and serve as intelligence personnel for them, just for the life of yuzhibo Sasuke!


    Too many things have happened,


    Different from Xiao''s purpose, Xiao only thinks of the tail beast.


    Sasuke''s purpose is only to destroy wood leaves!


    Let those pedantic conservatives, the so-called people defending Muye, see how the village is destroyed!


    How to fall into a sea of fire!


    "Very good eyes."


    When Sasuke was thinking about those things, ah Fei with a mask suddenly said so.


    "What role are you? Speak to Sasuke like this? "


    Finally, after the long gate left, Xianghuan could finally release her nature.


    What is this funny character with a mask doing!


    Dare to speak loudly in front of Sasuke!


    Doesn''t he know how strong the combat effectiveness of the eagle team has been?


    "Sorry, I''m also a newcomer to Xiao, but for the newer newcomers, I should be regarded as an elder. It''s not good to speak hard? "


    A Fei was embarrassed to scratch his head and said that it seemed like a new employee from the company was exposed when he pretended to be an old man.


    "Well, well, you have a good attitude. You know, our eagle team is just cooperating with Xiao. Although we put on Xiao''s clothes, we can never treat us as Xiao''s newcomers. Our strength is exceptionally strong! "


    Seeing ah Fei leaking such an expression, Xiang phosphor said with great satisfaction.


    He also walked over, patted ah Fei on the shoulder and said,


    "But don''t worry, as long as you can help our eagle team more, you will quickly accumulate experience and become one of the best roles in Xiaonei in the future!"


    Ah Fei said excitedly, "really? Can I really become one of the best respected predecessors in Xiaozhong? I hope you will help me a lot! "


    Sasuke doesn''t know what to say at the moment,


    Although he didn''t dare to confirm ah Fei''s identity at the moment, he at least understood that ah Fei was definitely an expert of Yu Zhibo family who was strong to another level!


    However, Sasuke wondered why ah Fei could escape from the yuzhibo extermination?


    But in any case, it''s not the time for Xianghuan to indulge at will.


    "Shannon, shut up."


    Sasuke expressed his meaning in the shortest possible way.


    However... I like his incense phosphor best. Of course, I covered my mouth with my hand for the first time, and then withdrew to Sasuke''s back.


    What a poor woman


    Although it is not very beautiful, it is also recognized by whirlpool wisdom tree as a person with whirlpool family blood.


    The difference between changmen and changmen is... Changmen determines that the blood of the vortex family comes from its mother, so it can only be regarded as half of the vortex family.


    And incense phosphor


    The ancestry of Xiangyong cannot be determined, but it is ruled out that she is a member of the pure vortex family.


    As long as she goes to whirlpool Zhishu, the situation must be much better than being around Sasuke.


    At least it won''t become the supply blood bottle around Sasuke, and it also brings its own collection of falling objects and mocks the enemy''s invincible pet skills.


    What a pity


    When she took the mid-term tolerance test, vortex Zhishu once told her.


    It''s just


    Who is she?


    The whirlpool... Has anything to do with her?


    In her heart, there is only pure love!


    "It seems that your will is very firm. Yes, I will talk to changmen about this problem later. He''s just too confused now. I''m sure he won''t mind you joining the destruction plan for Muye village. "


    Ah Fei is no longer as lively as before, and seriously says to Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    "If so, it would be better. I know that you can''t destroy Muye village with that man alone. "


    Ah Fei opened his hand. "Are you talking about compendium or self-help?"


    "Yes, but I prefer that the answer to this question is whirlpool wisdom tree."

 Chapter 502

    At all the high levels of Muye, almost all questioned the view of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Almost all the expenditure of Muye comes from the Ninja accepting the task of the whole forbearance world.


    Because of the huge volume of wood leaves, a lot of investment has been made in Ninja education.


    Compared with other ninjas in ninja village, the children of Muye Ninja school almost never have to worry about the consumption of ninjas.


    When children in other villages struggle hard to get a real pain free instead of a wooden one. Muye''s children always throw out a lot of tolerance tools.


    Of course, this also creates a form. Although it is said that the Ninja from Muye is not necessarily the Ninja with the strongest combat effectiveness among all Ninja villages.


    But it must be the Ninja with the most comprehensive ability and can handle a variety of tasks.


    It is such a positive cycle that can support the huge expenditure of Muye village.


    Now, because of Xiao, Muye village has transferred many ninjas to join the village''s defense work. The economic pressure on the village suddenly increased a lot.


    However, Xiao didn''t take any action during this period. If the economic pressure of the village was higher, I''m afraid there would be no need to wait for Xiao''s attack, and the village would fall into an economic crisis.


    Moreover, reducing tasks and protecting the village is still a long-term loss.


    Outside the village to find Muye to release the task, but found that Muye refused to accept the task. First, it would produce distrust of Muye.


    Second, they will find other tolerant villages to accept tasks that Muye can''t accept.


    In this way, the wood leaf will lose a lot of long-term customers.


    This is a great threat to the long-term development of wood leaves.


    What''s more, everyone is wondering whether there is such an "idiot" and chooses to attack Muye in the first tolerance village!


    Everyone knows that Muye has killed two enemies of Xiao in a row in the recent period of time!


    And some other members of Xiao''s death are inextricably linked with Muye.


    Among them are red sand scorpion and Didala, who attacked shayin village but were jointly killed by five generations of wind shadow and whirlpool wisdom tree.


    And under the intelligence of whirlpool wisdom tree, the members of class 10 killed jiaodu and feiduan.


    Even the death of yuzhibo weasel was solved by Muye''s traitor, yuzhibo Sasuke


    Muye seems to have become the bane of Xiao.


    In the world of tolerance, the reputation has increased again. Far away from the other tolerance villages.


    Under such circumstances, the members of Muye''s administrative department can''t imagine that Xiao would be stupid enough to attack Muye.


    This is the safest place in the whole tolerance world!


    The gathering place of the most powerful ninjas, and now the master of the three ninjas and Zilai are also in the village.


    The village''s rookies, Qimu Kakashi and maitekai, are also very powerful.


    Even whirlpool wisdom tree is a ninja who can be alone


    All this is enough.


    Muye''s administration refused to add defense ninjas to the village.


    This is for the long-term development of the village.


    "Cough, Zhishu, I''m sorry your suggestion was rejected."


    Shuimen Yan said in a comforting tone and patted whirlpool Zhishu on the shoulder.


    This is already a very close move,


    As one of the most stubborn old directors in the village, being able to make such an action has proved that whirlpool wisdom tree has been recognized by him.


    Oh.


    Although I knew it would be such a result for a long time, vortex wisdom tree still has some regrets.


    "In fact, the administrative department in the village also has their difficulties. From the current form, Xiao really doesn''t seem as invincible as before. The strength of Muye village is really strong... But it''s just an illusion. "


    Shuimen Yan looked into the eyes of whirlpool Zhishu and comforted him,


    "Zhishu, you may be too worried. Xiao''s strength may not be as strong as you think, and Muye also has enough defense strength, isn''t it? Are you not confident in your combat effectiveness? "


    Shuimen Yan''s words are earnest, but he can''t get into the ears of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    In this world, everything has been changing since he came.


    But whirlpool Zhishu knows something will happen.


    That is, Muye will be attacked by Xiao!


    The water behind dawn is too deep. This is not a wood leaf can be deterred.


    Whether yuzhiboban or big barrel muhui night, none of them paid attention to the wood leaves.


    When they are resurrected, the whole world of tolerance will tremble.


    How could you give up the plan to attack Muye?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised his head and glanced at shuimen Yan again, but he wanted to talk and stopped.


    Whatever you say,


    For the self-confidence is very inflated leaves, are of no use.


    Besides


    Even if Muye strengthens his defense, ordinary ninjas have no ability to resist in the face of such top combat power as Xiao.


    The best plan is to let the people familiar with whirlpool wisdom tree deal with the current situation.


    For example, under the current situation, Mr. maitkai cannot be allowed to perform tasks outside the village.


    In his impression, the original Xiao attacked Muye. Matt Kay just went out on a mission.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that the next thing will not happen.


    Almost no one can stop Kate from opening the eighth door, the dead door.


    When defending Muye, no one can capture Muye as long as maitekai is there. Even if he is yuzhiboban!


    This man, who has no talent but works hard to gain strength, finally gets the strength to defend everything!


    Of course


    "If Xiao really will attack Muye next, he''d better talk to teacher Kai in advance. He will only be able to open the door. The rest will be given to me and zilaiye, master, teacher Kakashi, they... "


    This time, the strength of guarding the leaves seems to be much stronger than that in the original work.


    Since then, he has not died. He will become the core force in Muye''s defense war.


    Because of the intervention of whirlpool wisdom tree, maitekai will not accept any tasks far away from the village recently.


    The tenth ape flying ASMA did not die in the hands of the undead duo because of the intervention of whirlpool Zhishu.


    In addition, the twelve small giants of Muye changed their strength compared with the original work at the same time because of the addition of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    For example, Xiao Li now can open the sixth view door. Naruto has also gone to learn the immortal mode, although he doesn''t have the sense of urgency of the original work. But it''s gradual.


    Everything seems safe.


    But... Time was delayed by whirlpool Zhishu''s behavior in the rain country for two months.


    The five shadow talks have not been held yet, and Yu Zhibo Sasuke... Where will he be when he has unlimited resentment against Muye?

 Chapter 503

    "Brother?"


    From outside the door came a soft sound of temptation, which was weak and overwhelmed.


    In Muye, only one person with such a voice will appear here.


    Muye administration building.


    She''s Yukio Akimoto.


    "Come in, Youzhen."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree put down the documents in his hand, which were distributed by Muye intelligence department.


    It''s mainly some intelligence that whirlpool wisdom tree is interested in.


    For example, the cohesion of the vortex country is reduced again, and some floating people can affect the supreme rule of the vortex country today.


    The new rain country, because it has declared the non aligned policy and chose to give up the right to take the initiative to attack a country forever, basically all countries have expressed their support for the new rain country.


    The country of rain also named its foreign policy "permanent neutral country".


    At the same time, it also ushered in the largest batch of disarmament in the new rain country.


    However, almost every member of the army of the former rain country took an oath in the hero Memorial Hall. If the country is difficult, it will be recalled.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, there are some things that make whirlpool Zhishu unhappy. But the general direction is good.


    The country of vortex is still too small. In addition, it is normal that it has transferred too many useful talents into the siren army. There is a great lack of management.


    As for those who see "opportunities"... They are not worried at all.


    As long as they are still among the leaves, no one dares to rebel in the vortex country.


    "That... Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Akimoto Youzhen said, perhaps because of a guilty heart, and his tone was empty.


    "Oh! So it is. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu slapped his forehead. As Akimoto Yuzhen said, he has been in the rain country for three months.


    After coming back, they basically dealt with it in Muye''s administrative building.


    I didn''t go home to have a look.


    After all, since my sister Xingye qiannai married, there was only Youzhen living with herself.


    "It''s my fault. I''ve been so busy that I forgot to see you."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree walked to you Zhen as usual and touched her forehead.


    "What would you do if I did something wrong, brother?"


    Youzhen raised her head and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with her watery eyes.


    Alas


    Sure enough.


    The relationship between truth and root has been found before whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But it was never revealed that he could not clearly perceive what the real idea was from the real heart.


    But he knows that everyone has feelings. Even Sakai is no exception.


    What''s more, as your own righteous sister?


    "Me, I will spank you."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said jokingly, "did you accidentally do something wrong?"


    "No... No."


    You Zhen hesitated.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stretched out his hands and pressed them on Youzhen''s arms,


    Bow your body so that your eyes can be level with your real eyes.


    "If you really have something that can''t be solved, you might as well tell your brother. Before, you really didn''t always say that your brother is the smartest man in the world?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Youzhen nodded and opened his lips slightly, but he still didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After Akimoto Youzhen left, whirlpool Zhishu sighed.


    The real thing really worried him.


    But this time


    But he thought of another person in class 9, Seiichi ITO.


    Where has this boy who likes to use Taidao and can make Taidao gone now?


    If he is still in Muye now, maybe he can dredge Youzhen.


    In the Ninja school, even if Chengyi couldn''t say anything, he knew how to follow Youzhen silently.


    He likes to be true.


    Moreover, his Qingquan sword is still in the hands of ITO Chengyi.


    Although he hasn''t used Taidao directly for too long, Zhishu is still used to carrying Taidao on his back.


    I''m used to the feeling that every move of Ninja can be used with swordsmanship.


    Although now he can also use the chakra scalpel to simulate a Taidao.


    But it''s not a solid sword after all, even if it''s the same sharp. But if there is no entity, you can''t use some swordsmanship.


    Moreover, chakra deformation ninja of his chakra scalpel series should be used as the "Sword Clothing" of Qingquan sword.


    In this way, the attack of energy and entity together may combine hardness and softness.


    "Boss, you are too entangled in the tedious political struggle, and your strength has not been improved."


    A voice came from the corner of the office.


    Just now, when Youzhen was still in this office, he didn''t find another person sitting on the sofa on the other side.


    And... This man is still a fat man.


    Yamanaka Yuanhui,


    Whirlpool Zhishu is the leader of the red sickle team, and although he is a fat man, he has an extremely sensitive body shape.


    The perception of the mountain people also gave the fat man a great help.


    However, it''s a pity that this fat man with such a huge body can''t learn the doubling technique of the qiudao family.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was stunned,


    The fat man seems to be right.


    What I have done for so long is to consolidate my position and enhance my influence.


    To avoid the possibility of becoming a prisoner of Tuan Zang.


    However, as a ninja, his strength really doesn''t seem to have improved for a long time.


    "Although I have to say, boss, you seem to be an all-round ninja. Great body skill, exquisite ninja, even when dealing with magic. But... "


    The fat man curled his mouth,


    "Always think you''re not strong enough, boss?"


    The fat man used an uncertain tone.


    "Why do you feel this way?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu also wondered. It is reasonable to say that Yuanhui Yamanaka should know his current strength very well.


    Among the people he has met, he is almost at the top level.


    The fat man suddenly said clearly, "because the one who told me this information is the boss yourself."


    "Me?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is a little suspicious.


    "Boss, you are very smart, but boss, you are always very vigorous. Many things that others seem unable to do anyway, and boss, you are very confident and decisive. But recently, you have become more and more worried, made a lot of preparations and strengthened your strength... All these show that you are not confident in your strength, boss. "


    "Can''t I be afraid of the political struggle in the village and let me be destroyed?"


    The fat man picked up the glass of orange juice on the table, "no, boss, you won''t care about those things. If you really fall into the vortex, no one can stop you from leaving the leaves. I don''t think you like restraint, boss. "

 Chapter 504

    Don''t like being bound?


    Fat man is right this time.


    I really don''t like restraint, but I''m afraid not many people like the feeling of restraint?


    Whirlpool Zhishu asked in his heart.


    Now, I am bound by myself, which is also my choice.


    However, it seems that this feeling is also good. After all, only in such constraints can we do some things and make some preparations.


    But as the fat man said, in the past three years, his status has improved more than his strength.


    And their own strength, even if they have reached a strong height.


    However, it is still too weak in the face of the "battle of the gods" in the future.


    Um


    Speaking of it, the final battle was really like a war between gods.


    The whole forbearance world has a rare space for ninja to fly everywhere. Tailed beasts used as strategic weapons by major forbearance villages can''t be of any use. The legendary reincarnation eyes... Also easily appear in front of everyone.


    "Oh, fat man. How on earth did you brew this delicate heart under your foolish and cute appearance? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree couldn''t help sighing.


    "Others think I''m strong enough. It even has the power to produce some turbulence in the tolerance world, but only you find that I don''t trust my strength because I urgently do too many things. "


    "Shit, boss, I''m talking about it. Do you really feel like you don''t have enough strength? "


    The fat man''s eyes widened, and the orange juice in his hand rippled from time to time.


    Whirlpool Zhishu felt his mouth twitch, "... Pull casually? Then you tell me so firmly and give some examples? "


    "I don''t know if you have read the new book" intimate red hair "from your predecessors? That''s how the heroine passed by. "


    Said, the fat man took out a hardcover book from his arms. On the cover was a red haired girl with a sword, valiant and valiant, but with some loneliness and sadness in her eyes


    And... Large areas of exposed pink and tender skin.


    Zhishu knows that the book with this tone should have a good sales volume.


    But


    "Is this written by the toad fairy?"


    Zhishu''s forehead is full of black lines.


    Although he already knows that he is ready to make a sequel because the intimate Paradise Series is selling too well.


    But,


    It is impossible to say that the character he wrote has nothing to do with himself.


    Just because of his red hair, he has deeply realized the malice from his vulgar teacher.


    Not to mention the relevant features,


    It has been very strong in front of everyone, but it is far from enough.


    "Boss, what are you afraid of?"


    The fat man received the intimate red hair in his arms again and asked again.


    In fact, he felt that the heroine in the intimate red hair was very similar to his boss, so he had the conversation just now.


    Because this routine dialogue is a very surprising spark in Zilai''s book.


    The red haired woman, holding a sword, should face the world destroying dragon.


    But this is the world of tolerance. Whether there is a legendary dragon is still a question.


    This is certainly not what makes whirlpool Zhishu feel weak.


    "You won''t understand."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree already knows that this matter is too complicated to say. It''s useless to say it, and it can only annoy Yuanhui in Yamanaka. I have to say so.


    But I do have to think about how to improve my strength again.


    Although he has made a lot of preparations, vortex Zhishu knows that if his strength is insufficient, it is difficult for him to have enough strength in the next war.


    If you think about it,


    He is a very comprehensive ninja. Ninja is very good, body art is very good, and magic is enough.


    But it''s always a little extreme. Otherwise, I''m like an enhanced version of ape flying ASMA.


    ASMA is also a very good ninja. Unfortunately, there is no too powerful attack.


    The same is true for me, although I can destroy the wall of shayin with my full fist. Bring huge bombardment and make the desert rise and fall.


    But what''s the difference between this and tailing jade? A stronger tailing jade.


    In the final battle, even beyond the scope of understanding.


    If you want to intervene at that time, ordinary ninjas are useless.


    Kakashi has such space Ninja as divine power, and Kai has eight dunjia.


    oh


    I seem to be able to escape eight doors,


    But whirlpool Zhishu knows that his limit is only the sixth door.


    Since leaving Ninja school, it is inevitable that his exercise time has been reduced too much.


    This kind of body technique that breaks the shackles of one''s own life can only be successful after several years or even decades of daily exercise. The more it goes to the back, the more difficult it is to make progress.


    And the price is too big to adopt.


    of course,


    Now is indeed not a way to improve our strength.


    "Fat man, do you say you can steal the sealed book?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree touched his chin and looked at Yamanaka Yuanhui.


    The fat man immediately gave an inspiration, leaned back in his chair and said in fear,


    "Boss, aren''t you crazy? I''m looking for death to steal the sealed book! And after looking for death, it is very likely to add the crime of treason and forbearance. No! Absolutely not! "


    "I''m just talking to you."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree hit a ha ha, he won''t admit it. Just for a moment, he really moved such a mind.


    After all, the sealed book records almost all the forbidden arts of wood leaves. Of course, most of the reasons why wood leaves are listed as forbidden arts are too harmful.


    Just like the technique of multiple shadow separation, if there are too many separation, the accumulated fatigue is likely to make the user faint directly. As for the more serious consequences, there should also be.


    But for different people, the situation may be different.


    Just like for xiaren, let alone forbidden art, it is a level C ninja, which may exhaust all its chakra and faint.


    But for powerful ninjas, they can choose their own Ninja from the sealed books.


    If you can get the sealed book, you must have a way to improve your strength.


    Will there be space ninja in it?


    Or the upgraded version of the four purple fire array, the four red fire array?


    Some early fairies?


    "Then, fat man, you said I applied to the village to check the sealed book. Will they agree? "

 Chapter 505

    After the fat man left, whirlpool Zhishu immediately thought carefully and proposed the possibility of consulting the sealed book to the village.


    Among the leaves, the sealed book exists as a symbol.


    Generally speaking, Huoying has the qualification to take charge of the sealed book.


    At the same time, they also have a certain right to give the ninja on the sealed book to ninjas to practice.


    However, such a decision must be approved by the high level of the village.


    This is why, when the first three generations wanted Naruto to learn a ninja, they deliberately asked Naruto to steal the sealed book.


    After all, it is impossible for Jiuwei Renzhu Li to see the ninja in the book of learning seals and want the village to pass.


    Whirlpool Zhishu felt that maybe it was the three generations who failed to pass the examination of Naruto for three times, but deliberately asked Naruto to learn this technique, which is very suitable for his multiple shadow separation.


    The reason why Naruto can''t normally use ordinary separation is not that he doesn''t work hard enough, but that he has too many chakras and is too difficult to control, which makes ordinary separation impossible to use.


    The shadow separation technique will not have this problem at all.


    "If I apply to the village, there seems to be no obstacle."


    The whirlpool tree paced the room,


    It seems that there are few people standing opposite him in the village. First, because his fame has gradually increased, more people will not openly oppose him even if they are unwilling to believe him.


    The biggest threat to Tuan Zang in the village is that he hasn''t been crazy lately. He seems to be obedient to what he puts forward.


    Does it seem that he doesn''t care if he will expand his reputation and influence, or is this a sign of his initiative?


    Thinking of this,


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stood in place, straightened his body, and his eyes were firm.


    "Anyway, I don''t have much time. I still need to apply as soon as possible. There''s no time to hesitate. "


    Now in Muye village, only he is sure that Xiao will attack Muye village.


    And can you really deal with Xiao''s attack perfectly?


    He''s not sure.


    Thinking of this, he is ready to leave the office of the Ministry of culture and education and go to the master to apply for it.


    But just at the door,


    There was indeed a violent throb in my heart.


    "Immortal mode, on."


    Meditation in my heart, and the black and mysterious fairy face leaped on the face of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    His face, which had been gentle, looked much colder.


    At this time, he had a decisive momentum.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree closed his eyes,


    In his perception, a strong breath came.


    "Alas."


    I couldn''t help sighing,


    "I know you''re back, but why did you come so soon?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s face was full of bitter smiles,


    He is the Ninja with the strongest perception ability of the whole Muye in the immortal mode.


    Only when people of the mountain clan use secret arts can they compete with him.


    He was just worried about dawn and wanted how to make better preparations.


    Who knows, just for a while, these powerful members finally arrived here.


    "Forget it, forget it. What should be faced will eventually be faced. What should be blocked must be blocked!"


    With that, the sigh color on the whirlpool wisdom tree''s face was all put away, and the breath became cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Muye has always been famous for its prosperity in the whole tolerance community. On one of the snack streets, Yamanaka Yuanhui walked on the road one by one.


    Like the meat mountain, he still holds some skewers in his hand.


    But his wretched little eyes are still searching for the snacks around him.


    "The Tianluo women in that family are terrible. Don''t let me come again. Eh, the sushi restaurant in front seems to be newly opened... "


    Seeing the arrival of Yamanaka Yuanhui, the people of this snack street smiled with relief.


    The little fat man looked at the snacks around him and drooled. He constantly begged the stall owners if they could make efforts to order snacks for the famous fat man.


    The reason for all this is that he is a member of the mountain family, not the qiudao family.


    People of the qiudao family are constantly striving for their bloated posture.


    As a fat man of the mountain family, Yamanaka Yuanhui can only be forced to diet by his parents. And limited his pocket money.


    Now that he has his own income, Yamanaka Yuanhui finally doesn''t need to eat anything he wants as before.


    In addition, after entering the red sickle army, although I am very busy when I am busy, I am also very idle when I am free.


    Therefore, it has become a regular guest of this snack street.


    "Well, this sushi tastes good."


    Yamanaka Yuanhui stared at the sushi in his hand and looked at the filling in the middle, which he had never seen in sushi.


    "Is this silver cod?"


    "Well, that''s right. This is our special secret silver cod sushi. "


    A middle-aged uncle replied with a bright smile.


    "That''s nice. Pack me a box. I''ll take it back and try it for the boss. "


    The fat man thought of the whirlpool wisdom tree that seemed to be dejected just now.


    "Boss must have read a lot of romantic novels recently, always thinking about the tragic ending. How could someone be stupid enough to attack Muye? If I knew, even if I had to get Jiuwei Renzhu force, it must be when Naruto went out to perform the task. After all, Muye can''t never let Naruto leave the village? "


    After Naruto returned to Muye a few days ago, he had been half imprisoned again. His scope of activities was again limited to the village to prevent Xiao''s sneak attack.


    But Yamanaka Yuanhui clearly understands that with Naruto''s character, how is it possible to stay in the village without performing the task?


    If Xiao is not stupid, of course, he should look for such an opportunity to start.


    But the fat man didn''t know how tangled the core figures in Xiaozhong were with Muye.


    These disputes will eventually repay Muye with the greatest pain.


    "There seems to be someone in the sky?"


    "No, are you wrong?"


    "Obviously."


    Just as the fat man bought and sold sushi and took a God''s Kung Fu, the noisy snack street around him gradually quieted down.


    Many people''s attention was focused on the black spot in the sky that seemed to be human.


    The fat man also followed people''s voices and looked into the sky.


    The next moment,


    His narrow eyes widened suddenly.


    As a ninja trained by the dark Department, his chakra also moved in an instant.


    Even the immortal curse on his forehead was urged by him.


    As a group of mountain people, their excellent perception ability is now being brought into play. So as to draw a conclusion that he just extremely denied!


    Wood leaf! Attacked!

 Chapter 506

    The black spot in the sky is very strange for all the people in Muye village.


    The leaves are protected in a huge border.


    Or be warned in this huge barrier.


    This is a perceptual barrier. Any creature with chakra will send out a certain degree of alarm if it touches this barrier without the consent of the village.


    But


    Such alarms are often only available to Muye''s security forces.


    Then send ninjas with enough strength to solve the threat.


    Now, the whole village sounded a harsh alarm.


    This situation will only occur when the whole village is under great threat.


    And


    In fact, there was no such alarm to inform the whole village, but the red flag said that the alarm was added for the safety of the village.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few days, this alarm has come in handy.


    The black spot in the sky is undoubtedly the source of this alarm.


    "What the hell happened? What the hell is that¡°


    "Is this a joke? Or is it a drill¡°


    An uneasiness gradually spread among the crowd.


    But everyone forced to smile, as if they had seen through the trick of the village.


    This kind of survival level alarm was only passed by the village for a few days, and such a thing happened.


    It must be an escape drill!


    Yes, yes, it''s a drill!


    "Yuanhui! You are a subordinate of Zhishu. You should know about it, right? It''s a drill, isn''t it¡°


    People kept trying to comfort themselves that the village was not in danger of survival.


    In this bleak alarm, people in snack street gradually focused their eyes on the fat man in the middle.


    Yamanaka Yuanhui.


    Vortex wisdom tree is an open Deputy level character.


    He must know the truth of the matter!


    But


    When people turn their uneasy eyes to Yuanhui Yamanaka,


    The heart is cold again.


    Yamanaka Yuanhui has widened his eyes, slightly opened his mouth, and his face is full of incredible exaggerated expressions!


    His expression at the moment was even more panic than everyone in the snack street.


    Obviously, he is the strongest man in this snack street.


    At the moment, the only name standing here is Ren, or the elite dark Department belonging to whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Suddenly.


    The fat man finally calmed down in his amazement at the powerful chakra in the sky.


    He realized,


    The people around him were looking nervous, waiting for him to say something.


    For the first time, the fat man felt that he was faced up to by so many people.


    He is no longer a pistachio in this snack street, but a person who can really give orders.


    "Run! Run as fast as you can! Go to the shelter as soon as possible, or... You''ll really die! Me too¡°


    The fat man said this and breathed fiercely, and his heart began to tremble gradually.


    Because when others only noticed the black spots in the sky, he also noticed that there was a stronger and fierce chakra approaching the wood leaves.


    In addition, there are numerous chakra points. It seems that thousands of people have launched an attack on Muye.


    Is there a tolerant village that launched a raid on Muye?


    ¡­¡­


    However, the nerves of the whole Muye villagers seem to be fixed at the moment.


    Even if the alarm is still ringing fiercely, alert these people and evacuate here quickly.


    This is about to become a tragic battlefield that the whole forbearance world has never had!


    But people still didn''t move.


    I don''t know whether it is a kind of skepticism, or conformity, or an inexplicable sense of shame in my heart.


    Nothing has happened yet, has it?


    I didn''t run. Is it too humiliating for me to run now?


    Even some people who thought they were very brave began to pretend to laugh,


    "Hahaha, it must be a bluff. How could anyone dare to attack Muye¡°


    Some people are still scared, but they also respond, "that''s right, but even if it''s a drill, it''s not good to scare the villagers, isn''t it¡°


    It was said that people were a little relieved.


    Although it is still uncertain what the real situation is. But it seems that such a voice exists, which seems to give a comfort to the heart.


    They didn''t know that there was a cold silence in a snack street in the village.


    People are still at a loss,


    Until this moment


    "Channeling¡°


    Boom!


    The black spot in the sky finally did something different except falling freely.


    The giant psychic beast was released.


    It was a huge dog like a tall building, with black sticks on its head... No, three huge heads.


    Like a monster coming out of hell!


    With the splashing dust and huge smoke, it falls on the wood leaves!


    "Run¡°


    "Muye... Muye was attacked¡°


    The previous sharp alarm continued to ring, but at this moment, it really played its role.


    The ordinary people of Muye finally began to run hard to the shelter they had reserved before.


    People are running in the direction of the shelter regardless of everything. Of course, many people stop in this crazy crowd.


    They looked around, looking for the people they wanted to protect most in their hearts.


    Children, wives, parents, best friends


    Some ninjas who realized their responsibility began to run towards the place where the attack began.


    Even these ninjas, many of them are very old retired ninjas.


    Some even have Ninja school students


    Of course, this is why they are still among the crowd at this time.


    But when the leaves were attacked.


    Anyway, there is an inexplicable will to let them stand up.


    "Everybody! Although I don''t know what happened now! But the crisis of Muye is at hand! Although we are no longer the regular combat troops of Muye, we can''t care so much at this time! Form a temporary combat team with the nearest two people around as soon as possible¡°


    "Come on, come on! There''s another monster¡°


    The courage of these ninjas is obviously much greater than that of ordinary people.


    After all, the moment they became ninjas, they began to experience killing. Of course, they can still stand here now, which proves that they only killed the enemy.


    But everyone is also determined to die.


    This time, they fought to guard the leaves.


    Even though, in the crowd, there are monsters one after another.


    Giant chameleon! archaeopteryx! Panda


    These strange and huge psychic beasts have only one thing in common.


    Those are those purple eyes.


    Too many people can''t recognize what these eyes are.


    But the people who recognized them were all afraid.

 Chapter 507

    "No! Master master! It''s dawn! "


    The master sits in his office and sleeps. It''s hard to believe that this kind of person can become the leader of Muye village.


    The noise outside just made the master in his sleep frown.


    With the name Zhongren breaking in and reporting the news that Muye was attacked, the master really woke up from his sleep.


    "What... There are so many documents to be reviewed these days. I haven''t slept for three days! Can''t you let me sleep a little longer? "


    The master muttered and started slowly,


    But with her soberness, a strong threat immediately hit her mind.


    She didn''t have much powerful chakra perception, but the shrill alarm of the village, the noise everywhere, the roar and the roar of the huge impact made her react immediately!


    "What happened? Has the wood leaf been attacked? "


    Although the situation is very critical, it is the tolerance of the dark Department after all.


    He replied calmly at once,


    "A group of enemies in Xiao''s clothes invaded Muye, and their strength was very strong. The village has begun to organize refuge. In addition, pig, deer, butterfly, Japanese and other families have organized people to fight. The red sickle army led by Lord whirlpool Zhishu has launched an assault on the enemy army!... "


    Zhongren still has too much intelligence to report, even if the war has just begun for less than three minutes.


    As the fierce instinct of ninjas, the Ninjas in Muye village quickly made the most suitable things according to their own decisiveness.


    "Wait! You say that whirlpool wisdom tree has launched an assault with the red sickle army against the enemy''s large army? "


    The master loudly interrupted Shangren who was reporting,


    "Why are there big troops? Where''s the big army in Xiaohua? Which village took part in the war? Cao Ren Village? Yinren village? Or Yanyin village... "


    Compared with Xiao''s attack, as a leader, he paid more attention to the core situation for the first time.


    If any forbearance village takes part in the war, it will easily make the war situation spread faster. It may even lead to the outbreak of the next World War of tolerance.


    Muye must be the strongest military force in the country of fire and lead the national defense.


    "No... not..."


    Zhongren was suddenly interrupted by the master with wide eyes. He seemed a little incoherent, or his language organization ability could not describe the current situation at all.


    "The enemy of the big army doesn''t have any sign of forbearance village... Or whether it''s a Ninja... It''s a group... A group of strange human white monsters."


    Strange white monster?


    There is no such concept in the master''s mind.


    But now


    The master has no time to listen to Zhongren''s report carefully.


    She immediately turned around, took two tight steps, and suddenly opened the curtains.


    The sun shot into the fire shadow office in an instant,


    The master''s eyes also touched the whole of Muye.


    The giant psychic beast roared and roared in the leaves!


    The three toads of miaomu mountain, who have been channeled since, are fighting with these huge psychic beasts with skilled fighting skills.


    The village was full of explosions and roars. People in Xiao''s clothes were doing great damage in the village with various abilities.


    That should be the six paths of Penn in whirlpool wisdom tree intelligence.


    As the Zhongren reported just now, the major families of Muye have been involved in their own battle.


    With their close cooperation, they have stopped these enemies.


    And in the distance


    Is a group of white oceans!


    Tens of thousands of white humanoid creatures flock to Muye and disappear soon when they come into contact with Muye''s Ninja... No! Not disappear! But turned into a woodleaf Ninja!


    The master of Arts immediately discovered this.


    How did this happen?


    Why do so many enemies suddenly appear?


    But this has not continued.


    There is a touch of red in the master''s eyes!


    Hundreds of ninjas in red armor are pounding and fighting in the white wave.


    "Flag plan..."


    The master could not help but recite.


    This is what whirlpool Zhishu once mentioned to her.


    When Muye''s war situation is at a disadvantage, the most prominent force will charge towards the enemy''s core and implement the decapitation plan.


    Of course, the real core of this plan is not whether it can be beheaded.


    But to inspire the hearts of all ninjas in Muye!


    The elite army of red endurance armor is naturally the most conspicuous existence.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is to let all ninjas of Muye see!


    Fighting is not just the enemy''s destruction of our side!


    And our punishment attack!


    At the next moment, the master''s body disappeared into the fire shadow office, just like all the Ninjas awakened from the riots.


    Desperate to join such a war.


    ¡­¡­


    "Muye''s resistance... Is more intense than we expected."


    Yu Zhibo, hidden under ah Fei''s identity, joked with the earth.


    The red Ninja armor, printed with the vortex pattern, is undoubtedly a conspicuous manifestation of more intense resistance.


    This red sickle army belonging to whirlpool wisdom tree is more powerful after absorbing the power of Prajna.


    It''s really like a sickle, harvesting the lives of these white monsters.


    But... Inevitably, most of the red sickle troops are just at the middle level.


    Although the immortal spell seal of whirlpool wisdom tree gives them the ability to improve their strength for a period of time.


    But in the wave of baijue, it still seems too small.


    It also slowed their speed too much.


    "It seems that you have miscalculated. You should bring all your 100000 baijue here."


    Said a gloomy voice, like a snake.


    But a young man in a red cloak.


    It is hard to imagine that in this war, there would be a man who did not wear a well-known windbreaker.


    But he stood here and looked at the fire and roar in front of him.


    The man with the whirlpool mask turned his head again and stared at the man with the red cloak with the only leaked writing wheel eye, "Dou, there is no battlefield for 100000 Jue Shi here. It is too dense. On the contrary, it will drag down Jue''s combat effectiveness and make them the target of Muye Ninja harvest."


    "Forget it, who cares about that? Just like our deal, I''ll help you improve your baijue. You give Sasuke to me after this war... Maybe Sasuke will fall into my hands after this war. "


    The pharmacist looked up at the sky with a wild smile on his face.

 Chapter 508

    "Asshole! What the hell happened¡°


    Naruto wandered in the street, shuttling among the crowd.


    It was just an ordinary day. It could be said that there was no omen. He just went to Muye''s administrative building as usual to see if he could accept the task.


    Naruto has almost been banned since the last return of class 7.


    He can''t accept any task that needs to leave the village. It''s useless to accept it. The guard ninjas guarding the village gate will never let Naruto leave Muye.


    Although due to the recent continuous failure of "Xiao" organization, Muye has sufficient confidence in defeating Xiao.


    But Muye''s senior management also clearly realized that it was very dangerous for people to leave the village alone.


    Almost all the people in other tolerance villages fell into Xiao''s hands.


    Moreover, compared with Zhu Li in other tolerant villages, Naruto is still too young. Not an experienced and powerful ninja.


    However, even if they are forbidden to walk among the leaves, the angry Naruto still goes to the task release office every day to see if there are any tasks that can be completed in the village


    Although these tasks are often C-level tasks, they are always better than idle. Maybe I can meet a B-level figure and practice with another ninja or something.


    This is Naruto''s favorite task at present


    But this boring day as usual changed quickly.


    Huge psychic beasts wreak havoc in the wood leaves, and Penn six roads destroy the village with their own abilities


    The village I love so much is destroyed by Xiao.


    "Fairy mode, on¡°


    Naruto closed his eyes, carefully communicated with the natural chakra, and guided the combination of the natural chakra and his own chakra, so as to enter the immortal mode.


    Different from the original work, two years after whirlpool wisdom tree entered miaomushan practice, Naruto began to practice the immortal model because he knew the immortal model in advance.


    Of course, now his immortal mode has also been successfully practiced. He also invented his own means of using immortal mode like the original.


    Continue to keep the two shadow bodies still, absorbing the immortal chakra in immortal mode.


    "How... How did this happen¡°


    After entering the immortal mode, the Naruto''s chakra perception has expanded to cover the whole Muye village.


    However, at this time, something amazing happened to Naruto.


    Tens of thousands of "ninjas" rushed towards Muye. When did so many troops emerge?


    But this is not entirely the reason for Naruto''s surprise. Naruto''s surprise is that in the core of the enemy, chakra is the most dense and scary place.


    There are several chakras he knows well,


    One is chakra from the pharmacist''s pocket,


    And the other one is... Yuzhibo Sasuke!


    "Sasuke... Sasuke, why is Sasuke here?"


    Naruto opened his mouth slightly. I don''t know whether he was stunned or couldn''t accept it.


    Although the previous information about Sasuke joining Xiao has reached Muye, it still can''t convince him that Sasuke will invade Muye with Xiao.


    "Sasuke, how dare you attack the village. This is... This is absolutely unforgivable!! "


    Naruto''s dull tone finally showed his firmness. This time, he wanted to protect the village. No matter who the enemy is, he will try his best to stop him.


    Boom!


    Another huge flying stone hit Naruto''s side. A little girl staggered and fell forward.


    Naruto just wanted to rush up and pick up the little girl. Suddenly, with a whoosh, a figure appeared next to the little girl and hugged her.


    "Are you okay?"


    Sasai pressed the little girl''s shoulder with both hands and squeezed out a hypocritical smile on her face


    "No, it''s okay."


    The little girl was obviously frightened. After regaining her balance, she ran away with the escaping crowd.


    "Hey, you are really free. You still have time to stay here at this time."


    Sakura jumped onto a roof here from nowhere and shouted at Naruto and Sakai.


    "Sakura! Sasuke also participated in this attack! "


    Naruto saw Sakura coming and immediately shouted at Sakura.


    "What, what?"


    Sakura obviously had some incredible taste, but then her heart was firm.


    Like the original, Sakura was more childish than everyone. But she is also the fastest girl to become a mature female ninja.


    "In that case, let Sasuke try Muye''s anger. Naruto. "


    Sakura stares at Naruto. She doesn''t want Naruto to be as indecisive to Sasuke as before.


    "Well, Sakura, I know what to do."


    "Well, in that case, let Xiao see the strength of our seventh class."


    Sakura clasped her hands and looked at the giant chameleon nearest to her!


    Whoosh!


    Sakura''s figure disappeared from the roof and instantly appeared next to the lizard''s huge head. Even Sakura''s figure was the size of the chameleon''s reincarnation eye.


    But Sakura just clenched her right fist and hit it suddenly!


    "Ah!!! Drink! "


    Sakura roared loudly and tried her best to use her every strength.


    The tongue of the giant chameleon was still attacking the crowd. It was obvious that there was no time to respond. Such an aggressive female Ninja came to her side.


    It instinctively wants to quickly hide its shape, but it''s too late.


    Boom!!!


    Bang!!!


    Like breaking through the sound barrier, the whole head of the giant chameleon was violently vibrated and twisted.


    Finally, the deformed head has reached its limit,


    WOW!


    The head of the giant chameleon broke apart, and blood and brains were scattered everywhere like pouring rain.


    Unfortunately, this is the world of tolerance, or in Muye. Even children will not be moved by such a scene.


    "Sakura..."


    Naruto was surprised by the scene in front of him. Sakura now has such strange power.


    "Then I can''t lose to you."


    Naruto closed his eyes again and silently withdrew from immortal mode.


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Now Naruto can''t use multiple shadow separation in immortal mode.


    But Naruto clearly understood.


    For so many baijue, it doesn''t make any sense for him to defeat two strong opponents in immortal mode.


    At this moment, he has the will to pay for Muye.


    Boom!!


    A burst of smoke was steaming. A moment later, thousands of Narutos were standing everywhere, both on the roof and on the ground.


    After so long training, Naruto now has the power to separate more shadow parts.


    With the blessing of thousands of shadow parts of Naruto, the number of Muye has exceeded baijue!

 Chapter 509

    Is this the fourth World War of tolerance?


    What''s going on in such a big formation?


    Although they said that they had launched an assault with the red sickle army, they also inspired the momentum of Muye ninja.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree''s heart is very broken.


    He had expected that Xiao would attack Muye, but he never thought that Xiao would put such a huge force into attacking Muye?


    Don''t you need your help to make baijue in large quantities?


    Don''t Dou and Sasuke have irreconcilable contradictions?


    What happened now?


    They all appeared in this battlefield?


    Although I said too many things I couldn''t believe, I really felt the familiar chakra, yuzhibo Sasuke and pharmacist pocket.


    Chakra in the herbalist''s pocket is a little different than before. It looks a lot colder and looks more like Uncle snake chakra.


    "Captain, there are too many enemies. Many team members have been injured. It is very difficult to continue to advance."


    Said a dignified ninja on the right back of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Now is a critical moment. The young people in the red sickle team don''t like laughing and scolding before. They call vortex Zhishu the boss.


    Hearing the team members say so, whirlpool Zhishu''s heart sank again.


    Indeed, for these young ninjas of their own age, they want to maintain the speed of breakthrough.


    It''s hard to avoid being injured in the tide of the enemy. The red sickle team can''t hold up.


    And


    Bai Jue can become the way he has contacted ninjas. Even chakra feels the same, which is really impossible to prevent.


    "Alert!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stretched out his right hand and motioned to pause his steps.


    Then he turned his head and looked back. Sure enough, many of these young people with red armor had been covered with black and blue wounds.


    After stopping, only one hand can hold the pain and be unprepared, while the other hand can press and hold his wound painstakingly.


    "The news about baijue has spread out?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree asked a young man at the center of the red sickle team.


    The red sickle team seems to have made a tight defense around the young man.


    This young man plays a very important role. He is the only intelligence officer selected into the war flag program.


    Like fat people, they are all young Jiejun from the mountain family, by the well in the mountain.


    Different from fat man''s agile speed, Yamanaka Jingbian perfectly inherited the secrets of the family.


    Just like this, he can also become an excellent correspondent in the flag team.


    "Report to captain! The intelligence has been spread by the mountain people. The Ninjas defending in the village have tried to avoid contact with the enemy¡°


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded and spread the information, which calmed his heart a little.


    After all, if we don''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, it will cause huge casualties to the people in the village.


    There have been too many butterfly effects,


    This time, he could not guarantee that changmen would sacrifice himself to resurrect all Muye people.


    And


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised his head and looked at the enemy in front of him.


    Who knows what will happen next?


    "Get ready, fire, and then gradually retreat to defend!!"


    Although some do not want to, but vortex wisdom tree still issued this order.


    The raid force was originally established to implement the decapitation plan and stimulate Muye''s morale.


    But who should be killed this time?


    Long gate? Pocket? Sasuke? With soil?


    It is impossible for anyone to behead their own team without such strength.


    You can''t fight with them at the same time unless you die.


    However, it is impossible to retreat directly now, which will cause a great blow to Muye''s morale.


    Can only continue to kill in baijue, and then gradually retreat quietly to defend.


    Now, firing on their own team is a better way to boost morale.


    "Pre command! Combined magic ¡¤ sickle weasel fire cutting dance! "


    With the order of whirlpool wisdom tree, the people of this assault team urged the immortal curse seal on themselves to the extreme.


    The people on both wings of the team began to make a fire.


    The people in the center of the team began to form the seal of fengdun.


    This combined Ninja was designed very early. In fact, for individual ninja, it is easier for multiple people to use combined ninja.


    Because this only needs to test everyone''s familiarity with their own nature of chakra and temporary cooperation.


    For example, this fairy art ¡¤ sickle weasel fire cutting dance mainly needs to give play to the promotion of fengdun Ninja to Huodun ninja.


    In an instant, the chakra waved by the Ninjas here seemed to boil, and there was even a warm wind blowing here.


    There are still another white Jue sending his head here, but it can''t have any impact on the magic used by this team.


    Monster in the wind, cut all this with your sickle.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree silently closed his eyes, left such expectations, and also guided chakra in the air with the concentrated experience of efforts.


    A moment later, whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Chakra in the sky has gathered to an uncontrollable level, and even a huge red chakra sickle weasel is really showing up, waving its sickle and angry!


    "Magic! The sickle weasel cuts the dance of fire! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shouted out. With his momentum, he even shocked the white Jue around him.


    And everyone in the red sickle team is just about to bear the last spell.


    The dance of sickle weasel cutting fire is almost the life ninja of the red sickle army. Red sickle, sickle weasel cut fire!


    "SA!!!"


    The chakra sickle weasel seemed to scream the same, or maybe it was the sound of the wind gathering and tearing.


    Time seemed to pause, and then the red sickle weasel, which was as hot as a red flame, exploded!


    The blazing red blades are scattered!


    Whoosh!


    The wind blade doesn''t know how many baijue are cut by the waist. Even if baijue''s vitality is tenacious, anything cut by the hot wind blade will ignite a flame.


    Thousands of baijue were cut off in the hundreds of wind blades, and their bodies were everywhere, but it was not the end.


    It was the moment when the wind blade dissipated, and the flame jumped up suddenly.


    The high temperature finally ignited the white Jue,


    The skyrocketing fire also spread through baijue''s body.


    In the dense white elite, it continues to cause terrible damage!


    Under this tyrannical flame, whirlpool wisdom tree hugged his shoulders and said coldly,


    "The battle flag plan troops form a seven person combat team to support each other and annihilate the enemy!"

 Chapter 510

    "Oh!!!"


    As the fire spread, the Ninjas of Muye cheered.


    For these ninjas in peacetime, they have never seen such a huge range of ninja.


    Of course


    In addition to the people who went to the rain country before, they witnessed a wider range of ninja.


    But this technique is also encouraging.


    Even Xiao''s core position has some uncontrollable flavor.


    "It seems that we are going to do it. These baijue are really useless."


    Ah Fei spread his hand and said.


    (before ah Fei discloses his identity in this book, let''s just say it''s ah Fei.)


    The pharmacist also smiled on his face. "I have some interesting toys. It''s really itchy. It''s just that I don''t have to use it here for you. They should be used on more grand occasions. "


    Having inherited the legacy of the big snake pill, he took another step in the art of reincarnation of filthy soil.


    As for those interesting toys


    Are people who have shocked the tolerance world!


    "You''re not as impatient as Sasuke."


    Ah Fei glanced at Sasuke, who was still walking forward.


    Even Sasuke just walked slowly forward, walking slowly in the tide of baijue.


    But it still shows that he is the first core figure to fight this time.


    Changmen just fought through Penn''s six ways.


    Finally,


    Yuzhibo Sasuke came to the junction of baijue and Muye ninja in this fight.


    Muye Ninja tried to guard against baijue side by side to avoid direct contact with them.


    When yuzhibozuozhu, a maverick ninja, came to them, they couldn''t react.


    However, the scarlet writing wheel eyes reminded these people of his identity at the first time.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke! Hand over any patience immediately and surrender! "


    "If you don''t surrender, shoot to death!"


    There is a certain process to do for the treason and tolerance of Muye village.


    If yuzhibosasuke surrenders, he will be put in prison waiting for trial.


    But


    As everyone expected, Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who appeared here, will not surrender.


    The process destined to be done is really just a process.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke continued to walk forward, as if there was nothing in front of him.


    "Damn bastard!"


    The sound of Cheng,


    A silvery Taidao was pulled out and chopped at yuzhibo Sasuke.


    Sasuke just turned his head suddenly. The six pointed star kaleidoscope wrote that the wheel eyes were more scarlet, and even brought out a scarlet track.


    When his eyes looked at the ninja, everything seemed to stand still.


    Clang


    Taidao fell to the ground.


    Plop, the Ninja seemed to have lost all his strength and fell to his knees.


    However, Sasuke did not stop and continued to move forward.


    A ninja rushed up, but fell without any action.


    Sasuke walked forward in this way, but he walked out of an empty road.


    Both sides are surrounded by a fallen leaf ninja.


    "This village, today, will be destroyed."


    Sasuke said silently.


    Still moving forward, he knew that he would do nothing. Those people they used to know will also find themselves.


    Just like now


    Three figures suddenly flashed in front of him.


    Silver hair, pink hair... Blonde hair didn''t come.


    Sasuke glanced to the right. Naruto''s shadows separated and kept rubbing the balls forward.


    For Naruto, he doesn''t seem to be more important than everything.


    That''s good.


    Kakashi, Sakura and sasui, the three of them looked at the more strange Sasuke.


    Even Sasuke said that the eagle team only cooperated with Xiao, but he also put on Xiao''s clothes at this time.


    On the dark red cloak, red clouds appeared, which matched his writing wheel eyes very much.


    "Sasuke, that''s it!"


    Kakashi''s right hand held no pain, and the protective forehead that had covered the writing wheel eye had also been opened.


    Three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes look at Sasuke.


    His chakra is not sasukudo. Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can only be used at the most critical moment.


    But the tight muscles and the slightly bowed body showed that he could hit the thunder quickly in the next moment.


    "Kakashi, Sakura, you are not my opponent. Let the more important people come out. "


    Sasuke stood still and did not use any fighting posture.


    For him, these people have been thrown away too far on his way forward.


    Among the acquaintances in those years, I''m afraid only whirlpool Zhishu wanted to fight.


    Of course, those more important characters, such as Sanren, are also the objects he wants to fight.


    But he also knew that the purpose of this action was to destroy the leaves!


    In the process of following the plan, he will fight with those people.


    Sasui... In Sasuke''s eyes, it''s like an unknown Muye Ninja falling next to him.


    Because this man doesn''t exist in his past memories, he doesn''t even have the mind to mention sasai.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been despised by others..."


    Kakashi shook his head and said, as the elite ninja of Muye. There are even copies of Ninja Kakashi''s name spread in the world of tolerance.


    It''s the first time I''ve been seen as someone who doesn''t even qualify for World War I.


    "But Sasuke, when you talk big, you have to have that ability."


    Boom!!!


    The ground where Sasuke just stood has broken, only the smoke and dust, and the pink in the smoke and dust.


    Sakura stood in the dust and turned to Sasuke, who was embarrassed to escape.


    "Sasuke, you are now... More and more annoying."


    Sakura''s voice is direct and firm, which gives people a heroic feeling in an instant.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s eyes also looked a little dignified.


    His kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has seen through all the trajectories of Sakura''s actions.


    Sakura''s speed is too slow for him.


    But


    Sakura''s power... Is too great!


    Even if he avoided Sakura''s fist, the airflow, chakra and the flying stones on the ground brought by his fist were unexpected.


    Sakura''s power is so great that these incidental attacks have terrible damage.


    Sasuke suddenly felt that he should be more serious.


    Sakura held her fist and said, "even the fool of Zhishu has less power now than me!"


    Sakura said this sentence viciously, as if to vent her unhappiness in her heart.


    At first, as a disciple of Master Kong, her strange power cultivation progress was not as fast as that of Zhishu.


    Now I finally surpass Zhishu. I feel like a salted fish turning over.

 Chapter 511

    The war is spreading. Even though the Ninjas of Muye are struggling to resist, the enemy this time is no longer an understandable enemy in the conventional sense.


    In the battlefield where there are no elite ninjas like Kakashi, Muye ninjas are slaughtered side by side.


    The enemy is too strong, even though Muye''s intelligence service has announced Payne''s six abilities. But it still doesn''t help. People of Muye can only prevent it, but they still have no way to overcome it.


    For example, the huge psychic beast in the animal kingdom is basically not tolerant, so it is difficult to deal with. If it is not for the tolerance of the elite, I am afraid there is no way to overcome it.


    The elite ninjas of Muye are attracted by more powerful forces. For example, yuzhibo Sasuke, who is already standing in the center of Muye.


    "Sasuke, why did you join Xiao after the weasel died?! Is it at the big snake pill that even your mind is confused? "


    Kakashi''s writing wheel eye has entered the reincarnation eye mode.


    The dark boomerang looks particularly sharp in the red pupil.


    But that doesn''t make him look much better at the moment,


    In the battle just now, Sasuke faced the attack of him, Sakura and sasai alone.


    But Sasuke''s power has reached an unimaginable level.


    "Why? Mental confusion? It''s the people in this village. Are they all confused? I want to destroy here, but I''m not interested in you. If you want to escape, run away. Stay here, even if you are my old friends, I will kill you. "


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke said coldly.


    Even at the beginning of the battle, Kakashi''s rich experience and Sakura''s powerful attack did pose a great threat to him, but unfortunately, their number of chakras was too small.


    And Sakura''s short board is too obvious. As for the guy who attacked with painting, he was hardly threatened at all.


    "But... Damn it."


    Sakura fiercely covered her chest and gasped.


    It''s still too early for Xiao to attack Muye... If she had more time in the evening, she would be able to use the Baihao seal.


    I wouldn''t be so weak in the face of Sasuke.


    Just


    If she and teacher Kakashi can''t even stop Sasuke, what will happen in other battlefields?


    What happens to Naruto?


    What will happen to Zhishu?


    Sakura couldn''t help observing her surroundings.


    It is found that Naruto''s shadow is still struggling to stop Bai Jue''s attack.


    The red sickle army has retreated to the wood leaf.


    The number of baijue has been too small, too many, leaving less than 3000.


    But Naruto''s chakra consumption seems too huge.


    Every part of him looked very tired.


    The combat power of whirlpool Zhishu and his red sickle army has also decreased too much.


    After all, not every member of the red sickle army can have such a large number of chakras like whirlpool wisdom tree.


    And


    Zhishu seems to be wary of something. He has been afraid to shoot wantonly


    Is that the masked man?


    Sakura looked at the man in Xiao''s cloak.


    According to the information in Muye, this is Xiao''s new member, ah Fei.


    According to intelligence, ah Fei doesn''t seem to deserve attention.


    But why should whirlpool Zhishu be so vigilant? It is certain that he is very unusual.


    "Sakura, if you are distracted in the battlefield, you will die."


    Kakashi noticed that Sakura didn''t concentrate, so he warned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, now the chakra consumption of the players is almost the same. If we continue to fight, the casualties will certainly be particularly serious. "


    Qingcheng Ye reports on whirlpool zhishuhui.


    "We must fight to the death. Here are the leaves of wood. We can''t retreat."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree bites his teeth and says.


    Everyone in the village is fighting hard.


    The master channeled a huge slug and used his own chakra to provide treatment for the Ninjas in the whole village.


    But Zhishu knew that even if the master of the compendium used the seal of Baihao, her chakra could not continue to consume like this.


    Since then, he has also fought with Tiandao Penn. Among all Penn, only Tiandao is the most powerful.


    As for Mr. Kai and Xiao Li,


    And some Muye''s team besieged Xiaonan.


    "Hey! Fan girl who attacks the dawn power of Muye. Let you feel some anger from the blue beast guarding the wood leaf. "


    Far away,


    Zhishu heard teacher Kai shouting like this.


    Muye Akai is also a major feature of Muye.


    "Captain, do you want to ask Tuan Zang for help?"


    Asked the subordinate commander of the team.


    Now in this situation, it seems that it is the best choice to ask for help from Tuan Zang.


    The ordinary ninja of Muye loses too fast. Even if it goes on like this, can you guard against other external forces?


    Checks and balances between the major tolerance villages have nothing to do with justice. If Muye loses the ability to protect the country of fire, it will naturally be handed over to other countries.


    Moreover, I''m afraid no one of the five major countries will see other countries rob the fat of wood leaves for nothing.


    To let others take the lead is to ignore one''s own national security.


    But how could Tuan Zang come out to war?


    If the power of wood leaves is exhausted, Tuan Zang will certainly come out.


    Even if he doesn''t know why Tuan Zang seems to be inclined to himself recently, vortex Zhishu won''t believe that he has changed.


    He is the whole Muye. He cares about the location of the fire shadow most.


    Even if he sacrificed all the wood leaves, as long as he could sit in the position of fire shadow, he didn''t care at all.


    "You can''t ask Tuan Zang for help, intelligence agent! Send a message to the headquarters! Let the Ninjas below the elite ninjas in the village retreat for defense. It is suggested that Mr. Akai support Mr. Kakashi, and Xiaonan is restrained by the red sickle army! Naruto enters immortal mode and uses the sword in spiral pill''s hand to attack on a large scale to clean up the last baijue power! Let teacher Zilai step up to clean up Penn in the village, and I''ll help! "


    "Yes!"


    As the only intelligence officer in the red sickle army, Shanzhong Jingbian immediately closed his eyes and communicated with the people of the mountain family by heart.


    "Now! All the staff will retreat again and withdraw from the battle immediately, no matter it is in vain! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree roared loudly.


    As his voice fell, everyone in the red sickle team immediately began to retreat.


    No one questioned the whirlpool wisdom tree''s order,


    Maybe it''s because many of the red sickle troops are members of Prajna, and they don''t have deep feelings for Muye.


    But more important is the belief in whirlpool wisdom tree.


    And they don''t know why whirlpool wisdom tree wants to issue such an order


    It''s for Naruto''s spiral pill hand sword!

 Chapter 512

    "OK, I see!"


    Naruto hugged his fist with both hands and showed a confident look in his eyes.


    According to his character, it is really a very painful thing that he has become so strong, but he can''t show it.


    But for the sake of the village, Naruto gave up the opportunity to show his strength.


    He''s grown up, too.


    Zhishu knew that if Naruto''s shadow didn''t stand in front, he would be a human wall, preventing a large number of white Jue from mixing with Muye''s ninjas.


    Then the consequences must be unimaginable


    Although the current situation is unimaginable.


    "I''ll leave it to you!"


    Zhishu, with the red sickle troops retreating quickly, shouted at thousands of shadows of Naruto.


    Then quickly skimmed over Naruto''s shadow and ran behind the human wall.


    "Yes!"


    The Narutos responded in unison, their voices trembling, with their determination to defend the leaves.


    "Solution!"


    Boom!


    The shadows of thousands of Narutos were untied in an instant, and Zhishu couldn''t help looking back.


    After all, there are so many shadow actors fighting so hard. He is really a little worried about whether Naruto can survive.


    After all, today''s Naruto has not really understood each other with Jiuwei, or obtained the power of Jiuwei.


    The fog lifted by the shadow gradually dispersed,


    Only a young man with blond hair stood there.


    The dark red cloak is no different from the thousands of shadow bodies just now.


    But now there is more of a general''s spirit of chaos in the city!


    "Naruto!"


    Kakashi held the ground, looked at Naruto and said.


    "Naruto"


    Sasuke whispered softly.


    "Big fool!!"


    Sakura seems to see Naruto''s fatigue.


    "Naruto."


    The soft fist of both hands never stopped, but Hata still cast a worried look at Naruto.


    "OK! Let them see your Naruto cultivation! "


    Zilai also rode a big toad and shouted loudly, and exaggerated pointed to Naruto!


    "It''s the child."


    "Nine tails?"


    "No, he is our Muye ninja, because the child also fought hard for Muye!"


    Some of the fugitives also noticed the differences in the battlefield.


    At the most critical moment of Muye, more and more people recognized the young man with golden hair and six beards.


    He is no longer the nine tail that hurt the wood leaf.


    It''s the whirlpool Naruto!


    Thousands of dark red cloaks fluttered on the walls, blocking too much damage for them.


    This young man


    Even if it was hated by wood leaves.


    But right now,


    Also when the wood leaf is like a home to protect the wood leaf!


    "It seems that I can''t treat you as a naive child forever."


    Zhishu also showed a gratifying smile and stopped.


    Hoo,


    Hoo,


    Naruto gasped violently. He had never tried to use so many shadow bodies, and each shadow body fought so violently.


    He''s running out of chakra.


    "Nine tails!"


    Naruto shouted in his heart. He didn''t know if Jiuwei could hear it.


    "Give me your strength!"


    Time seems to be at a standstill, and it seems to have stopped for a moment.


    The fox seemed to be thinking whether to answer the young man or not.


    But it finally spoke,


    "Naruto, don''t you hate it? This is a village that gives you infinite pain. Don''t you want to destroy it? "


    The fox''s words were heavy and with evil temptation.


    "Asshole! If it''s going to be destroyed because of pain, what about my friend? They''re here to catch you, aren''t they? You don''t want to be enslaved by them, do you?! "


    Naruto roared.


    "Hahaha! Sure enough, it''s Naruto. Indeed, I don''t want to be enslaved by them. "


    Jiuwei suddenly laughed, but it looked in a distant direction in Naruto''s body.


    Look at the man with the vortex mask.


    How could he forget this familiar chakra?


    In an instant, a large number of red chakras poured into Naruto''s body.


    Jiuwei lent Naruto almost all his chakras!


    Naruto raised his hand without hesitation!


    Under the immortal mode, his control over chakra has also reached a terrible level.


    Even with one hand!


    A huge spiral pill, no, like a sword in his hand, also appeared on Naruto''s right hand!


    The tyrannical wind began to spin!


    "Xianfa, fengdun, spiral pill, sword in hand!!!!"


    Whoosh!


    WOW!


    Naruto threw the spiral pill out and faced all the enemies in front of Muye village


    With endless cold!


    "Such a chakra? Naruto, you have also grown up to surprise me. "


    The pharmacist''s face was smiling, and there was clearly no sign of surprise.


    He turned his back slowly,


    "I''m going to go back a little. This kind of thing is also a great trouble for you


    Changmen''s face was dignified, while ah Fei didn''t know what kind of look it was.


    The space gradually twisted and let him appear beside the long door.


    "Let''s go."


    The space is distorted again, and the long door disappears into the space here with him.


    "I''d like to try how powerful it is?"


    The ghost shark carrying the shark muscle said eagerly.


    However, looking at the closer and closer spiral pill, the sword in his hand, and the rolling wind.


    Finally, the ghost shark shook his head,


    "Forget it. So many strong people don''t want to try."


    With that, the ghost shark left the position where he stood.


    Hoo!


    Shua Shua!


    There was no sound of explosion, just the roar of the wind tearing everything apart.


    When the sword in spiral pill''s hand touches the ground, it is the beginning of everything being torn.


    Even the ground slowly began to collapse.


    The scope of the wind tearing and piercing everything is still expanding.


    Too many people have seen the sea of fire burning everything.


    Have you ever seen such a violent and sharp wind?


    Too much chaos, in this wind, let the wind escape the magic chakra, like a needle, pierced everything.


    The boundary of the wind is still spreading,


    It not only eliminated almost all the remaining baijue, but also spread to the scope of Muye village.


    People even worry about whether the wind will cover the leaves.


    With the leaves removed.


    But fortunately, the wind finally stopped slowly, but the gate of Muye village has dissipated in the wind.


    Naruto never thought how much chakra Jiuwei gave him.


    Has such amazing power?


    Plop


    Naruto finally couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    At the beginning of the battle, his chakra consumption was too huge.


    So that this time, after releasing a super large version of the spiral pill and the sword in his hand, he drained his chakra.


    Fatigue reappeared and his task had been completed.


    If Muye can survive this crisis, he will be Muye''s hero.


    If.


    "Leave it to me."


    The young man with red hair didn''t know when he came to Naruto.

 Chapter 513

    Different from the ideas that whirlpool Zhishu instilled in other ninjas, the red sickle army has always adhered to the theory of superior firepower.


    It is best to project a large amount of Ninja fire to the enemy from a long distance, so as to minimize the casualties of the troops.


    And when the troops consume a lot, they will resolutely implement the tactical evacuation plan.


    Perhaps this is related to the whirlpool wisdom tree''s desire to preserve its living power.


    But in fact, when this team loses a lot of combat effectiveness, it can only become a big meal for the enemy in vain.


    Orderly tactical retreat is also one of the essence of mobile warfare.


    It''s like the battle at the moment.


    There are no huge number of baijue enemies, only some top ninjas.


    It is impossible for the red sickle army to defeat ninjas like changmen or daitu.


    So at this time, they took on the task of alternately covering the retreat with Muye troops.


    This is an absolute order issued by the master of fire shadow thousand hands of the fifth generation of Muye.


    Although you can''t face the enemy, it will greatly reduce Muye''s morale. But for the future, wood leaves can still have huge effective power. This must be done.


    of course,


    Several Penn still want to continue to plunder the life of Muye.


    Fortunately, he was soon stopped by ninjas such as zilaiye, compendium, Kai and so on.


    It is expected that the next time will be Muye''s strongest ninjas. A life and death battle with these members of Xiao!


    But


    With Miss Kay,


    Zhishu thinks Muye has a card.


    That is the card that Muye will never lose.


    "Now the number of casualties in the village is expected to be only 20%. Although it is still a huge blow to the village... It is much better than the destruction of the whole wood leaf on the original timeline."


    When the whole wood leaf is immersed in a solemn and stirring atmosphere, whirlpool wisdom tree can''t lift such a feeling at all. On the contrary, I''m a little lucky.


    Only after seeing Naruto did he understand how cruel the battle should have been.


    Not to mention this time, Xiao tangled with Yu Zhibo, Sasuke, ghost mackerel, Dou and Dai Tu


    Although Dou and Dai Tu appear more like spectators, this time they are much more threatening than the original work.


    To have such casualties is the result of too much preparation in advance.


    Since the teacher didn''t die, teacher Kai didn''t go out to perform the task, and Naruto practiced the immortal mode in advance. His own red sickle army carried out the flag plan. And the defense strength of Muye has more than doubled.


    "Now, it''s the last battle!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sent Naruto to the master''s side and said with both hands.


    However


    A handle of bitterness flies towards Sakura, but above bitterness,


    The black flame burst into flames!


    The six pointed star kaleidoscope is written with scarlet eyes on the battlefield here.


    Chakra consumed almost Kakashi''s body micro bow, and then suddenly burst into strong strength.


    Pop!


    Incredibly, Kakashi appeared in front of Sakura and grabbed the bitterness full of black flame with one hand!


    "Miss Kakashi!"


    Sakura''s eyes ran through tears. Once again, she felt how useless she was.


    Even in the past few years, she has been trying to be a ninja.


    But at this moment, she became the object of her people''s protection.


    The flame burned on Kakashi''s hand. Kakashi frowned. He knew that the black flame could not be extinguished.


    So he didn''t try anything else.


    "Sure enough, is it only cut off?"


    Kakashi looked at the flame on his arm and said faintly.


    Sakura hugged Kakashi''s back and asked, "teacher Kakashi, why protect me?"


    "Sakura, you are a hopeful female ninja. The future of Muye needs to be filled with new people. You are more valuable than me. So there are no feelings mixed here. "


    Kakashi said with a smile.


    Then raise your right hand and prepare to cut off your left arm with the pain you hold.


    Cheng!


    Mars is everywhere!


    Another handful of bitterness collided with the bitterness in Kakashi''s hand, and the violent vibration shocked Kakashi''s tiger mouth.


    The young man with red hair bent over and blocked Kakashi''s suffering.


    "Wisdom tree?"


    "Mr. Kakashi... It''s not impossible to deal with the fact that there are teachers and me here."


    Zhishu said that he was lucky to catch up. Otherwise, if Mr. Kakashi loses one hand in the future, it will be too bad.


    With that, Zhishu took out a blank scroll from his tolerance bag.


    "Forbearance ¡¤ seal the fire!"


    In an instant, the black flame was gathered in this scroll.


    For seal, even the sky light flame with such destructive power can still be put away.


    Kakashi was relieved and cut off his arm. I''m afraid everyone was in great pain.


    After all this, Zhishu was a little relieved.


    On the enemy battlefield, there are six Penn participating in the battle. Because the dead Penn can be recreated through channeling, even if it has been destroyed several times in the battle, the number of Penn has not been changed.


    Because not only the beast road can channel other destroyed Payne, the long gate has all the abilities of Payne, and he can do it.


    So it doesn''t help to destroy the animal way.


    Xiao''s members who directly participated in the war also included Xiao Nan, changmen, ghost mackerel and Sasuke.


    In addition, there are ah Fei and Dou looking around.


    And our own combat effectiveness


    The second of the three forbearance is self coming and compendious. However, the master channeled a huge slug to treat the whole village. Chakra has consumed too much. It''s hard for her to fight anymore.


    Mr. Kakashi, Sakura, Naruto


    Naruto has fainted. Although the master has helped him recover chakra, it is estimated that it will be late in the battle to fully recover. Sakura and Kakashi also consumed a lot in the battle with Sasuke.


    They may still be able to delay Sasuke, but it may be difficult to beat Sasuke.


    Mr. Kai


    This monster man.


    We are still full of combat power.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being the trump card among the trumps. Teacher qimenkai can compete with anyone in the enemy.


    In addition, it should not be a problem for ape flying ASMA, sunset red, and their team to fight with Penn.


    There are also fatty Yamanaka Yuanhui, and the three masters of Muye pig, deer and butterfly, plus the sun and foot. Against a ghost shark, Xiaonan should not be a problem. At worst, it can be delayed for a period of time.


    Then you are yourself, teacher Zilai, teacher ah Kai and changmen, ah Fei, go!


    "There''s a chance! And this battle, just stop them. It''s obviously easier for us on the defensive to achieve our goals. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu thought so.


    "Brother! Can I help you? "


    Qiuben Youzhen asks Zhishu with chakra scalpel.


    In the urgent battlefield, Zhishu even forgot to exist.

 Chapter 514

    "You Zhen? Why are you here? Shouldn''t the staff of the hospital evacuate with the large forces? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shouted at you Zhen da.


    "I... I am also a qualified battlefield ninja. So I want to rescue and fight! "


    Akimoto Youzhen shouted loudly, but somehow, whirlpool Zhishu always felt that Youzhen''s eyes dodged.


    "Then fight with me!"


    Zhishu immediately gave orders.


    Under Muye''s general command, most of Muye''s ninjas have evacuated to the side and back of Muye.


    Although it still maintains the posture of fighting, it still gives people a tactic of retaining strength.


    It can be said that there are almost no people standing in the front battlefield.


    Only the top ninjas of Muye are fighting with Xiao.


    Whirlpool Zhishu has no time to debate with Akimoto Yuzhen whether she wants to evacuate.


    I had to let you Zhen follow me.


    "Protect yourself! Don''t die in battle. I can''t protect you like I used to! "


    Zhishu raised his hand and solved a small white Jue with a scalpel.


    Youzhen nodded and cut a white Jue with chakra scalpel.


    "Zhishu, Sasuke has become very strong now! You have to be careful¡°


    Kakashi covered his burned wound and reminded Zhishu.


    And Sakura''s eyes also showed worried eyes.


    She thought she had become very strong.


    But I didn''t expect that even now, I can''t fight Sasuke with teacher Kakashi.


    "I see. Yuzhen! You help Kakashi and Sakura recover first. "


    Zhishu glanced at Kakashi and said.


    "Please give it to me!"


    Suddenly, a white slug climbed out of the nearby ruins.


    "But the master''s chakra..."


    Vortex Zhishu understands that it is impossible for the master to support the people on the whole battlefield.


    The war continued until now, and the master may have overdrawn his chakra.


    "Wait!"


    Sakura raised her head, her eyes firmly frightening.


    "Please don''t treat me as a waste, will you? I am also a qualified medical ninja. Mr. Kakashi and myself, leave it to me. "


    Zhishu didn''t speak, but looked at yuzhibo Sasuke.


    He has no time to continue these meaningless conversations.


    Although it hurts.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke handed it to the red haired Zhi tree with cold eyes.


    In other words, the kaleidoscope of the six pointed star, with the scarlet color of the wheel eyes, does not show any gentle eyes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three figures jumped behind Sasuke at the same time!


    "Sasuke! Sorry we''re late! "


    Fragrant phosphor said with a worried face.


    Ghost lamp Shuiyue complained, "Sasuke doesn''t need you at all. And those woodleaf ninjas are so interesting. "


    If Xiangyong hadn''t been urging, he wouldn''t have left the battle there so soon.


    "Shut up! You idiot. " Xiang phosphor suddenly flew into a rage.


    Among the eagle team led by Sasuke, it seems that only Chongwu will not fall into such a stupid quarrel.


    However, seeing the appearance of xiangphosphor, Zhishu couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Xianghuan, I remember I told you. As a member of the whirlpool family, you really disappoint me. "


    Xiang Yin turned his eyes to the whirlpool wisdom tree and said, "who are you, fool? Who has the right to take care of my business. Only Sasuke can command me. "


    But when she looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree, she suddenly found that she couldn''t say anything.


    She even felt the momentum of a big parent from the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Like she used to be in front of the big snake pill, she doesn''t dare to refute at the moment.


    "After this war, leave Sasuke. He doesn''t like you, and it''s not worth your life. "


    Vortex wisdom tree''s tone, with some sigh.


    "Yes."


    Xiang phosphor unexpectedly unconsciously replied.


    But when her voice entered her ears again, she suddenly widened her pupils.


    Hurriedly explained to Sasuke,


    "Yes... Sorry Sasuke, I won''t leave you. This, these are the illusions of the whirlpool wisdom tree! Yes, it''s magic. "


    However, Sasuke was as indifferent as before.


    "You Zhen, the eagle team will be left to you to deal with. There should be no problem. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree asked softly.


    "Don''t worry, brother."


    Youzhen puts out the fighting style of wood leaf fluidics, but chakra''s sword, like the whirlpool wisdom tree, sticks out the tip of his hand.


    "Damn, it''s so despised by others."


    Ghost lamp Shuiyue said unhappily.


    However, at this time, Xiang Huan, who always talked a lot, stopped talking.


    Chongwu even noticed that Xiangyong dared not look directly at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Whoosh!


    Whirlpool Zhishu and yuzhibo Sasuke leave their original positions at the same time, and their bodies disappear.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    But in the sky, there were bursts of roaring.


    As soon as he came up, Zhishu chose to suppress yuzhibo Sasuke with body art.


    Even during this period of time, Zhishu has not greatly improved his physical skills.


    But Zhishu clearly understands that Sasuke can''t compete now.


    What''s more, now in the immortal mode, each punch can drive the natural chakra to attack the enemy.


    Boom!


    Another ferocious punch.


    Whirlpool Zhishu didn''t even deliberately lock Sasuke, because he knew Sasuke couldn''t hide anyway.


    Within such a close distance, the frog group''s hand leaning technique is unmatched.


    "Suzanneng!"


    Seeing the whirlpool Zhishu hit himself again, Sasuke knew he had to do his best.


    I didn''t expect to be forced to such a level so soon.


    Even though he was just in the physical confrontation, he kept trying to use Ninja to turn the situation around.


    However, the whirlpool wisdom tree''s faster speed completely suppressed Sasuke.


    Didn''t give him any time to fight back.


    Boom!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s fist hit suzanneng heavily, but it was blocked in this way.


    "Sasuke, it seems that I underestimated your progress again. I have learned to use xusasuke."


    Zhishu withdrew his fist, fell to the ground, bowed his body, and his muscles accumulated strength.


    "Hoo, Hoo."


    Sasuke gasped violently, and the blood at the corners of his mouth made his body look more unbearable.


    But this moment was the beginning of his counterattack.


    It''s just


    Why can whirlpool wisdom tree recognize that this is suzanneng?

 Chapter 515

    It is not so strange that Sasuke can master susuke.


    After all, because he came to this world, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s strength is also much stronger than that in the same period of the original work because of the butterfly effect.


    What''s more, he remembers that at this time in the original book, Sasuke almost realized that suzanneng?


    But


    Even suzanneng, whirlpool wisdom tree is not unable to deal with it.


    At this time, Zhishu glanced at his right back,


    Akimoto Youzhen has started fighting with the members of the eagle team.


    Youzhen, like Sakura, has been taught by some masters.


    However, she always does not admit that she is a medical ninja, because the code of medical Ninja can not join the battle under any circumstances.


    Um


    The code of mental disability set by the master teacher.


    He also made an exception for himself and decided that those who have the art of Baihao can ignore this code.


    It''s a headache.


    At the moment, Youzhen, holding a chakra scalpel in both hands, swam among the three of the eagle team, and two water dragons with open teeth and claws also attacked the three people fiercely with Youzhen''s action.


    Who ever thought that this weak little girl had such strength now?


    Is it because of the master''s teaching? Or because of Tuan Zang''s teaching?


    Or yourself?


    It''s hard to imagine that today''s Youzhen can fight with the whole eagle team alone


    And maybe,


    The eagle team can''t cooperate with each other at all.


    Zhishu sighed. Everyone in the eagle team actually has good strength. Compared with Youzhen, it may only be weaker, but if they can really cooperate with each other to fight.


    Then you really can''t defeat three with one.


    Unfortunately, Guangguang is a woman with the character of Xianghuan, so it is impossible to cooperate well with those two goods.


    This is also the reason why Zhishu can trust Youzhen to deal with these three people.


    What''s more, there are Sakura and Kakashi behind the battlefield.


    Even if they are injured now, it is not difficult to reinforce them when you are really in danger.


    So


    Only in this way can I temporarily focus all my attention on yuzhibo Sasuke!


    "As long as you can quickly solve yuzhibo Sasuke, even if you bring soil and pharmacist pocket to join in, there is no chance of victory."


    Whirlpool Zhishu thought so, so at the moment, he looked at suzanneng, not like others, amazed or afraid.


    It''s greed.


    He wants to get rid of Su Zuo Neng Hu soon!


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who was injured because of Zhishu''s previous attack, covered his chest and hung blood at the corners of his mouth.


    At the moment, his heart is a pain in which his self-esteem is stimulated.


    He recognized the vortex wisdom tree''s eyes,


    That was clearly saying that we should solve him as soon as possible.


    "Damn it, Zhishu." Although there was still the pain of the blow on his chest, it was nothing compared with the contempt of whirlpool Zhishu for him.


    Sasuke stared coldly at the whirlpool wisdom tree,


    "I know that you have never stopped for so many years. In recent years, I know nothing about the vortex family and know your power. Then come on, let me see whether the yuzhibo family is strong or the vortex family is strong! "


    Well, why does this boy feel hysterical when he sees me?


    Zhishu was crazy when he saw Sasuke. He couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Since he defected to Muye, the two have met several times.


    When Sasuke saw other people, he felt almost the same as the original, with a look of indifference.


    But every time I see myself, I feel bad about the whole person.


    The original cold look can''t be installed anymore. It''s like a resentful woman abandoned by others.


    Was it in Ninja school that he hit him too hard?


    Or did he hit him too hard in every battle after that?


    Zhishu smiled bitterly and shook his head. So far, he has given him too many blows.


    And his strength is really above Sasuke


    But,


    Zhishu is worried about the future.


    After that, Sasuke and Naruto began to hang up respectively, and their strength increased exponentially.


    You have to say that Naruto has nine tails and the same mind as nine tails. In addition, what messy things in immortal mode can double its strength.


    Sasuke was able to soar with his eyes, and finally became the two heirs of the six immortals


    Forget it, I still don''t want these messy things.


    Shaking his head, Zhishu put these thoughts behind him.


    It is not impossible to solve Sasuke, but it must be solved as soon as possible.


    The battlefield changes rapidly. The best outcome is to quickly solve Sasuke, and then attack changmen with Naruto who has recovered almost.


    No matter whether the long door was finally persuaded or something else happened.


    But be sure to take down the long door.


    Zhishu clearly understands that the real core of this battle is actually changmen.


    As long as the long gate is solved, it can be said that this battle will end immediately.


    Although on the surface, this battle was an attack on Muye by the whole Xiao


    But in fact, it''s more like a plot with soil and pockets.


    In this battle, the long gate was just a weapon and a tool.


    Give them the tools to get nine tails.


    But as long as the long door is gone.


    They will never stay here.


    Because now is not the time for them to expose themselves, their plan is still more long-term.


    So,


    "Sasuke, just surrender to me, or let me beat you down!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shouted hoarsely!


    instant,


    Whirlpool wisdom tree rushed out,


    "Eight door dunjia, open the door!"


    In an instant, the whirlpool wisdom tree could not see clearly, and accelerated again without any trace.


    "Shut the door!"


    Chakra is fierce again!


    Sasuke was even more irritated!


    The burning black fire gathered into a sharp sword and chopped at the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree is waiting for this moment.


    Sasuke was irritated. According to his character, he would not allow himself to defend.


    As long as he attacks, Zhishu will have a chance to defeat him at one stroke!


    Even how much danger will be added in this process!


    "I''m kidding. When was I afraid that you would catch a black fire?!"


    Zhishu shouted again,


    "Sheng men!"


    "Hurt the door!"


    "Dumen!"


    "Jingmen!"

 Chapter 516

    "Whirlpool wisdom tree!!!"


    Yuzhibo Sasuke also shouted loudly!


    With his consciousness, the long Tianzhao giant sword in xuzuo nenghu''s hand chopped down towards the advancing whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree is cutting in the direction of him!


    You lost this time!


    Yuzhibo Sasuke thought so.


    Of course, he knows that whirlpool wisdom tree is using his anger. However, why can''t this be his plan?


    All moves can be observed in all blood succession limits,


    Only white eyes and writing wheel eyes.


    At the moment, his eyes are kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes recorded in Yu Zhibo''s family!


    Even though the whirlpool wisdom tree had a thunderous attack just now, he saw every attack in his eyes.


    He is not completely helpless.


    This is his calculation.


    As a real ninja.


    Combat is not only the embodiment of peacetime hard practice, but also a test of combat mentality and wisdom.


    Although most ninjas can''t count everything in a battle like deer pill.


    But every Ninja will use some wisdom to make the situation of combat develop in a place conducive to himself.


    This is why experienced ninjas are often able to defeat young ninjas whose strength exceeds theirs.


    Sasuke''s Tianzhao fire can change according to his own ideas.


    Not this present sword.


    Under the mode of xuzuo nenghu, as long as Sasuke thinks, the sword of Tianzhao can burst, and the flame of Tianzhao will disperse.


    It was an all-round attack that could not be avoided.


    Even the whirlpool tree,


    I''m afraid I can''t seal so many sky shining flames?


    WOW!


    In an instant,


    Tianzhao''s sword fell to the ground, and the flame filled the air, swallowing the body of whirlpool wisdom tree in an instant.


    In this black sea of fire, everything is burning.


    Even dirt.


    It''s hard to imagine how this flame that can burn everything can stop.


    "Swallowed it?"


    Hoo, Hoo


    Sasuke panted and looked at the sky in front of him. Things were so smooth that he couldn''t believe it.


    But his pain, but let him not have too many ways to understand the current situation.


    His intuition told him,


    It won''t end like this.


    "Cough, or defense..."


    Just when Sasuke wanted to defend with Heiyan, a dazzling flame Sword Pierced susuke and inserted into Sasuke''s chest!


    A young man with red hair was in the air, and his cloak moved with the wind, like sunset clouds and waves.


    However, in the young man''s hand, there is a dazzling sword.


    "Wind fire escape ¡¤ chakra surgical knife attack!"


    At the same time, the high-quality fengdun chakra and Huodun chakra are condensed on the chakra scalpel.


    This is an extremely sharp scalpel blade. At the same time, the strong high temperature also makes its destructive power more terrible!


    "You used your most chakra as bait? Looks like you''re not going to fight next? "


    Sasuke''s face turned white. The scalpel inserted into his chest and pierced his heart.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is so merciless to deprive him of his life.


    "If you don''t make the positive movement bigger, how can you completely attract your attention?"


    Zhishu said coldly,


    "And do you think I really have only such a few chakras now?"


    Holding the wisdom tree inserted into yuzhibo Sasuke did not move,


    However, two more shadows stood out.


    On the left and right of yuzhibo Sasuke


    "Cough, it seems that I underestimated you."


    Sasuke said, his voice getting lower and lower.


    "Sasuke!!!"


    For the first time, Xianghuan shouted out.


    The rest of the eagle team stood on the spot.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Youzhen quickly injured these people with a scalpel.


    Sakura looked at Sasuke, widened her eyes and bit her lower lip. She just whispered, "Sasuke."


    Kakashi did not expect that whirlpool wisdom tree would be so cruel this time.


    After all, he was a former companion.


    Wow


    The space was distorted in an instant, and ah Fei appeared next to Sasuke.


    At this moment, the scalpel in the hands of suzo nenghu and whirlpool Zhishu has disappeared.


    "Even in the face of a former friend, don''t hesitate to start? Whirlpool wisdom tree, what kind of person are you? "


    "Hello! Sasuke is like this! Hurry up and save him! "


    Xiang Huan cried and roared, untiing his collar.


    As a member of the whirlpool clan, her blood itself is the best medicine to recover all damage.


    "Do you want to fight me?"


    Zhishu looked at ah Fei coldly.


    Although on the surface it seems that he is not afraid of a war, in fact, as long as ah Fei has the intention of a war. Zhishu will leave immediately to meet Naruto and go to changmen together.


    "No, no, no, although he seems to be hopeless. But it still has some value. I''m just looking forward to our meeting in the future. "


    With these words, ah Fei quietly disappeared into the space.


    By the way, he took Sasuke, who had closed his eyes, and Xianghuan, who was crying.


    However


    The last two of the eagle team have felt as if they were redundant


    "Hey, hey! We''re still here! We can''t beat this monster! "


    Ghost lamp Shuiyue pointed at the whirlpool wisdom tree with a beheading knife, looking like I was going to collapse.


    Originally, they had to deal with the little girl Akimoto for so long,


    Freaks like whirlpool wisdom tree are really out of their range!!


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, only I am calm.


    But that''s what he said,


    He clearly knew that if whirlpool Zhishu wanted him and Shuiyue to stay, I''m afraid they definitely had no chance to leave.


    Then we can only fight to death.


    However, Zhishu did not look at them.


    Just looking at the sky


    "It''s broken."


    Zhishu''s face has become extremely stunned.


    He was too focused on Sasuke.


    Just didn''t notice that in the place where the Muye army withdrew, there was a piece of sky.


    There are already two figures.


    Miyan and changmen.


    Or the way of heaven and the long gate.


    This familiar and strange scene made Zhishu feel a strong sense of danger.


    He has tried his best to protect the ordinary ninja and people of Muye from this attack.


    But he did not expect that the most worrying thing had happened.


    And I didn''t expect it to happen so fast.


    He could see that the long door looked at him in the sky with cold eyes.


    What should you do at this time? Whirlpool wisdom tree?


    "Let the world feel pain, super! Shenluo Tianzheng! "

 Chapter 517

    "Let the world feel pain! Super! Shenluo Tianzheng! "


    Tiandao and changmen shouted such words at the same time!


    Changmen has all the abilities of the way of heaven and can naturally release this move.


    Moreover, the quantity and quality of chakras in changmen is naturally far more than one of Penn''s six ways.


    The power of [super ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng] released by him and the Tao of heaven is even much higher than that in the original book!


    "No way!"


    Almost say "let the world feel pain" at the long gate By the time, the whirlpool wisdom tree had moved.


    However, time has not allowed whirlpool wisdom tree to rush to the side of the long gate.


    Or stand in the center of the crowd and protect Muye with some other ninjas.


    Too many people don''t even realize what will happen next.


    Only the most top Ninja can have a premonition that a powerful chakra is about to be released.


    "Channeling!"


    Even if his chakra is almost drained, the master is still desperately channeling more slugs in the wet bone forest!


    The slug in the middle grows rapidly and seems to want to take the lead in swallowing all the people of the wood leaf.


    Maitekai, who had opened seven doors, ran quickly towards the long door, but what stood in front of him was the water escape Ninja released by the ghost shark, [water escape ¡¤ water prison shark jump].


    The huge water prison slowed down maitekai''s speed too much, and even couldn''t catch up with the speed of ghost mackerel.


    Since then, he is still struggling with several other Penn, and it seems difficult to get away.


    The people of the large army evacuated by Muye do not seem to realize how terrible an attack will come next.


    it seems that,


    In this battlefield, what can save all this is the Indian style that whirlpool wisdom tree is forming.


    Kakashi looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree. He also felt the suffocation from the sky.


    He also saw the anxiety of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But what can Zhishu do?


    As Kakashi, who is proficient in many kinds of Ninja, he recognized it from the seal of whirlpool wisdom tree at a glance.


    This is a combination of channeling and enchantment Ninja... Maybe it has some meaning of escape.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s hand speed is too fast. Even kakasi unconsciously opened the writing wheel eye.


    He has also seen Ninja that requires a lot of seals, but most of them are used when setting traps, enchanting, or sealing something.


    It''s impossible to use it in battle, because the printing time is too long.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree is actually like this.


    no


    It''s the whirlpool wisdom tree and his three shadow parts that knot the seal like this.


    In immortal mode, after opening eight more dunjia and six more, he didn''t beat the enemy with shocking speed. But with such a speed, to knot the printing?


    Kakashi can''t even see how many seals the whirlpool wisdom tree has formed,


    In just one second, are there hundreds of prints completed?


    In the few seconds that changmen spoke, the whirlpool wisdom tree even had thousands of Indian knots!


    When the last word was read by the long door, the last seal of whirlpool wisdom tree just ended!


    "Channeling ¡¤ three major purple inflammation barrier!"


    It is also the development of the two core techniques of whirlpool wisdom tree [chakra scalpel] and [four purple inflammation array]!


    Just like naruto''s spiral pill and Sasuke''s thousand birds.


    With the improvement of whirlpool wisdom tree''s strength, he can always deepen these two skills again and develop more powerful ninja for himself.


    Of course, in this process, these two art systems also combine other things of whirlpool wisdom tree''s own cultivation.


    It''s like chakra scalpel has been combined with the swordsmanship, fire escape and wind escape practiced by whirlpool Zhishu.


    The four purple fire array is often combined with seal and fire escape.


    Of course, the latter system is often used for defense by whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Perhaps it is because the art itself has a strong defensive meaning.


    Now is no exception, with the whirlpool wisdom tree Print falling!


    Three purple barriers in the sky block out the sun!


    Connected to the earth, blocking the Muye army!


    "What a pity... If I were Huoying, I could get the four ChiYan array..."


    At the moment, the whirlpool wisdom tree, who has worked hard, flashed such an idea in his heart.


    As an advanced version of the four purple fire array, the four red fire array, which can only be practiced by the fire shadow of previous dynasties, certainly has stronger defense ability.


    If you join the whirlpool wisdom tree to form a four red fire array and improve it into a single red fire wall, maybe only one red fire wall can block this attack.


    Because it''s a ninja that even ten tailed jade beasts can block


    Unfortunately, I''m not a fire shadow.


    Even if he intends to practice this ninja, the high level of Muye will not allow whirlpool wisdom tree to practice.


    This skill is the symbol of fire shadow.


    Only the shadow of fire can practice.


    Boom


    The world is shaking, and the strange gravity has even changed many physical phenomena existing in the fire shadow world!


    Birds flying in the sky, no matter how far away from the battlefield, can feel the amazing repulsion.


    Not to mention how much repulsion this battlefield bears!


    Even the air is compressed at this moment.


    Around the long gate and the way of heaven, it has become a vacuum!


    The violent high-pressure air destroys everything outside the purple barrier!


    Wow


    When the impact of this gravity connects with the three huge purple barriers, the first barrier breaks into pieces in an instant!


    Poof!


    When the first purple barrier broke, whirlpool wisdom tree couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Even though Zhishu doesn''t intend to stick to the first barrier, there are still a lot of chakras and his control on the first barrier.


    So when it broke, whirlpool wisdom tree was inevitably injured for the first time.


    "Hehe! Go on! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has never done such a HTC chakra collision. When all this happened, the violent chaos hit him and exceeded his expectations.


    But he started to strengthen his second barrier faster!


    This time, we must persist for a longer time!


    The people of Muye''s large army finally showed a look of panic.


    Maybe it was because they saw that everything in the sky was swept away in that moment.


    Whether it''s birds or clouds, it''s all gone.


    The purity of the sky is incredible!


    And the broken first purple barrier. They saw that the fragments of the barrier were carried by the shock wave and continued to attack the second barrier!

 Chapter 518

    "What''s that?!"


    "Are we going to die?"


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi!"


    "Water escape ¡¤ water array wall!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of such a frightening attack, different people react differently. The children held their parents tightly, the lovers hugged each other in panic, and many tears gushed out of their eyes.


    Ninjas, on the other hand, use their own defensive ninja skills to protect as many people as possible.


    When all this happened, the fierce Shenluo heavenly sign was still pounding the second barrier.


    Perhaps it is because the burden of the first barrier is less, or because the first barrier resists part of the power of Shenluo Tianzheng. This time, whirlpool wisdom tree obviously persisted for a longer time.


    "Zhishu..."


    Kakashi looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree and was still shocked.


    Once upon a time, the boy grew up to this step?


    Even the whole battlefield, not many people know that this amazing barrier comes from the defense of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Changmen was also staring at the purple barrier in front of him, or everyone in Xiaoxiao was surprised and looked at the confrontation between changmen and whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Even Shuiyue and Chongwu, who were still trying to escape just now, have forgotten what they should do.


    Leng Leng looked at the heaven and earth, and endured the impact of Shenluo Tianzheng


    The barrier of whirlpool wisdom tree is channeled above the Ninja army.


    Even people who deviated too far from the main crowd, those who had wood leaves, were even impacted into powder at the first time.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has no ability to protect everyone, so it can only protect the most people.


    As the first purple barrier was broken, people standing between the first barrier and the second barrier were instantly impacted into slag by huge pressure.


    It''s time.


    Muye''s large army has lost as many as 20 percent of its people.


    If the second barrier is broken through, 20% of the people between the second barrier and the third barrier will die immediately.


    The third barrier, the last barrier, has the most intensive ninja, about 60%


    Of course, Xiao''s ninjas and Muye''s most powerful ninjas who were originally standing outside the barrier will also suffer from the impact from a distance.


    But for these ninjas


    It is not impossible to resist the Shenluo Tianzheng so far away.


    Ah Fei showed his eyes in his space.


    Look at what''s happening in this world.


    In the space, there is a crying fragrance and a slight smell of blood.


    A cruel saw the bone wound appeared on Xianghuan''s wrist, and the blood gushed on Sasuke''s body.


    Xiangyong fed the blood to Sasuke''s mouth and sprinkled the scattered blood on Sasuke''s wound with his left hand


    She doesn''t care what''s going on outside anymore.


    Like a lost girl crazy for a bad boy.


    No one knows whether she can save Sasuke


    No one knows whether she will put her life in before saving Sasuke.


    "It''s amazing that things should come to such a point."


    Ah Fei shook his head at the outside scene, and even Sasuke didn''t want to take a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiuben Youzhen no longer loves war. Shuiyue and Chongwu have no meaning to her.


    She just channeled out an umbrella


    That''s a tolerance from a fog hidden ninja,


    In the psychic scroll, there is also a special suffering.


    In addition to the special metal, it is also coated with a strange grayish green liquid.


    And Akimoto Yuzhen took it out of the psychic scroll,


    Hold it skillfully in the palm of your hand.


    Chakra entered into the foggy bear umbrella,


    Use it to resist the air waves caused by great gravity.


    The umbrella stood quietly in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree,


    And you Zhen also squatted behind the umbrella. The huge umbrella blocked the two of them.


    It also blocked Kakashi''s view.


    Youzhen looked at the side face of whirlpool wisdom tree and gently wiped the blood from the corners of wisdom tree''s mouth with Scallion fingers.


    Poof!!


    Suddenly, the whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The second barrier in the sky has also been broken!


    The people behind the second barrier beat the third barrier madly, but how can they break through such a barrier?


    In an instant, Shenluo Tianzheng finally cleared these people.


    Only the last barrier!


    The whirlpool wisdom tree that closed his eyes frowned.


    He is ready to stick to this last barrier.


    So far, plus the casualties at the beginning of the war.


    The total casualties of Muye have exceeded 50%!


    However, when the whirlpool Zhishu closed his eyes and devoted all his chakra and energy to the last barrier, he seemed to know that Akimoto Youzhen next to him looked at him very close.


    Pear blossom with rain, what a moving girl.


    Akimoto still wipes the blood on the mouth of whirlpool Zhishu with his index finger.


    However, on her right hand, it was not just the scallion fingers.


    There is also the strange and fierce bitterness.


    If the whirlpool wisdom tree leaves a trace of energy here, I''m afraid it will find this fierce threat in an instant.


    However, the whirlpool wisdom tree completely knows that it is full of lethality.


    This barrier is the last barrier!


    The power of Shenluo Tianzheng seems to be much weaker after the weakening of the barrier twice.


    And this last barrier looks particularly indestructible!


    Will the leaves be destroyed? It seems to be in one fell swoop!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree threw almost all chakras into the barrier.


    And changmen also felt that the follow-up power of Shenluo Tianzheng was insufficient, and was instilling chakra into it.


    This is the last struggle!


    "We must win!"


    "Block this attack!!"


    "Help us!"


    "Woo... Mom!"


    No one knows how terrible the confrontation outside is.


    Even people outside the last barrier are instantly pressed into powder by strong airflow after the protection disappears.


    At first, some people even hated the sudden barrier and cut a few people in half! And burned their bodies.


    But compared with the outside world at the moment.


    This purple barrier is the real defense to protect them.


    The defender is too urgent to avoid accidentally injuring the villagers of Muye.


    "It''s Lord Zhishu who is protecting us!!"


    "Come on, wise tree!"


    "The red flag of wood leaves! Must fly! "


    Among the leaves, naturally someone has seen the defense ninja of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    At this moment, they finally recognized the source of this skill and told people to cheer for it!

 Chapter 519

    Time seems to have solidified. A short minute is regarded as the last minute of life by many people.


    Especially the people protected behind the last purple barrier.


    They saw with their own eyes what would happen when the outer purple barrier broke.


    All people will be torn apart by the strong gravity and pressure of the outside world in an instant.


    And this last purple barrier also looks shaky.


    It kept shaking and making a shocking sound.


    "Come on, Mr. Zhishu¡°


    "Please help us¡°


    "Get rid of you! My child can''t die¡°


    "Please stop it¡°


    ¡­¡­


    People can only pray at a loss.


    As the most ordinary people, or ordinary ninjas, they have no way to face such a threat.


    Can only put all hope on the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    There is no doubt that as long as the whirlpool wisdom tree blocks this attack.


    His reputation will reach unprecedented heights.


    Muye, the only people left, will definitely firmly support whirlpool wisdom tree.


    It can even be said that by that time, whirlpool wisdom tree had been internally determined to become the next fire shadow.


    Just


    Can you stop it?


    The people inside the purple barrier trembled.


    Kakashi and Sakura also want to take advantage of the confrontation between Zhishu and changmen to attack changmen to end this devastating attack.


    Unfortunately, the Shenluo Tianzheng did not stop.


    Even if they suffer only the aftereffects, it is difficult to make them advance half a point.


    In the original work, the [Chao Shenluo Tianzheng] that ended only in an instant still continued.


    How terrible is the long gate in the sky?


    Of course, corresponding to it, how terrible is the whirlpool wisdom tree?


    "Damn it... Come on! Come on¡°


    No one knows the voice of Zhishu at the moment. He shouted such words in his heart.


    Because he knew that he didn''t have much chakra.


    But in immortal mode, he struggled to mobilize chakra around the purple barrier.


    And chakra spilled from his confrontation with changmen.


    Only you can see the green veins on the head of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    How long can the last purple barrier last?


    "That man... Is... Is unbelievable¡°


    The tone of the long door standing in the air was also thick.


    In this confrontation, he undoubtedly used a lot of his own chakra.


    And


    His body is dragged down by ten tails, which is more difficult to support.


    The destruction that should have happened in an instant has now become a labor-intensive rally.


    The scene at the moment is unbelievable. Only after the purple barrier is broken, all the creatures destroyed in an instant can prove all this.


    Cough!


    The long door coughed fiercely, and his weak face looked more pale at this time.


    The fierce Shenluo Tianzheng gradually weakened with the offset of the purple barrier.


    The purple barrier, which was shaky and shaking, was even more stable!


    "Did you survive?"


    "Did Lord Zhishu succeed?"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a minute has passed since the beginning of that destructive ninja.


    It is hard to imagine how much chakra has been invested by Zhishu and changmen!


    If this Ninja will subside.


    Maybe both of them have achieved some of their goals.


    The people of Muye died and injured nearly half under this technique. Even if the owner of Muye is not completely killed, with such a result, Xiao undoubtedly plays a role in warning the tolerance world.


    For whirlpool wisdom tree, he held the last barrier.


    Keep the last manpower of Muye. As long as these manpower are, even if Muye''s strength drops greatly, no other tolerant village dares to covet Muye.


    But


    Will this happen?


    A day ago.


    There is a dark fortress in the forest not far from Muye village.


    "Lord Tuan Zang."


    Qiu Ben knelt on the ground and said to the man in front of him.


    "Xin, what''s the trend of whirlpool wisdom tree coming in?"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang has no expression. He looks at qiuben Youzhen.


    Qiuben Yuzhen pursed his lips and hesitated, "as before, he is ready to defend against Xiao''s attack, but most people in the village don''t believe Xiao will attack Muye. He has great resistance. And... I just heard it from others. The whirlpool wisdom tree seems to have been avoiding me. "


    "Yes."


    Tuan Zang nodded. He also understood that Akimoto''s identity had been exposed to whirlpool Zhishu.


    However, even if it has been exposed. Whirlpool wisdom tree has not done any other actions, which has proved that whirlpool wisdom tree still has deep feelings for Akimoto Youzhen.


    In that case, his goal has been achieved.


    This task can be handed over to Akimoto Youzhen.


    "Unexpectedly, the village can see the situation best is whirlpool Zhishu." Tuan Zang shook his head and seemed to sigh.


    Youzhen suddenly looked up and his eyes flashed surprise, "Sir, what do you mean?"


    "Xiao really plans to attack Muye, and it''s scheduled for tomorrow."


    Tuan Zang said this indifferently, as if Muye had nothing to do with him.


    "My lord? Do you want to report such an important matter to Lord Huoying immediately? "


    As soon as he heard the news, Akimoto Yuzhen could no longer make the proper posture of a root ninja, and hurriedly asked.


    "No, of course not to the fire shadow."


    Tuan Zang shook his head. "This time, the pharmacist came to me. We have made an agreement to attack Muye tomorrow morning. I won''t do it."


    You Zhen looked straight at Tuan Zang and asked, "why?"


    "My influence in Muye is getting lower and lower. Moreover, the master of martial arts is younger than me. My chance of becoming a fire shadow is very slim. "


    "But Xiao attacks the leaves, but he will destroy them!"


    "No, I''m worried about Xiao''s success."


    Tuan Zang said coldly. In fact, like most people in Muye, he was not optimistic about Xiao''s attack on Muye.


    "So at this time, I need you to sneak into whirlpool wisdom tree at the critical time! Turn the tide! "


    Tuan Zang suddenly snapped out his orders, and Akimoto Youzhen trembled suddenly.


    "Lord Tuan Zang, Xiao captured the wood leaf. Will there be no fire soon?"


    Youzhen finally retorted.


    "You are so naive! Fire country deployed a large number of ninjas at the border! Ninjas who maintain the vigilance of all villages in the country! The country of fire still has a large population! Eventually destroyed, there will only be my stumbling block. And the shadow of fire still exists with the country of fire! "

 Chapter 520

    The last purple barrier seems to be indestructible!


    People''s faces also showed a grateful smile.


    They succeeded!


    Successfully survived this unprecedented disaster!


    "Chiba, I love you!"


    A young man finally said to the girl around him after experiencing life and death.


    "Wife, we survived."


    "Hum, you''re lucky this time."


    A couple talked.


    ¡­¡­


    In this purple barrier, there are too many different people. After such a life and death, they all have their own different feelings and different words.


    For a moment, tears filled my eyes.


    "Great, Mr. Kakashi, Zhishu, he succeeded."


    Even if the aftershock had not dispersed, Sakura felt that there was no way to break through the last purple barrier of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Kakashi also smiled and said, "well, this time, Zhishu has become a great hero of Muye..."


    Click!


    Click!


    A familiar sound suddenly came between heaven and earth!


    That''s a precursor to the breaking of the purple barrier!


    How?


    How?!!


    Kakashi suddenly turned back,


    And at the moment he turned back, the purple barrier collapsed!


    A loud roar came!


    In an instant... There was another dead silence!


    Kakashi''s eyes touched the umbrella that had fallen.


    The forbearance tool from the fog hidden village can no longer cover the body of girls and young people.


    The red hair looks a little haggard at the moment.


    The girl''s scallion fingers were scarlet by blood.


    A dark gray bitterness was deeply inserted into the neck of the whirlpool wisdom tree, and the blood was still running out.


    "Sorry, brother, sorry! I can''t resist, I can''t resist. "


    Youzhen knelt down on the ground and burst into tears from her eyes.


    She has given up any other action, or at the moment, she wants someone to rush up and end her life.


    She is also afraid. She is afraid that the one who ends her life is her "brother", whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Qiuben Youzhen! Are you crazy!!! "


    Tears rushed out of Sakura''s eyes. She rushed to Akimoto Youzhen regardless of everything.


    But he was held by Kakashi,


    "Leave it to Zhishu."


    When Kakashi said this sentence, he couldn''t even realize how heavy it was.


    After the beginning of this war, 90% of Muye''s people have died in this war.


    The last persistence of whirlpool wisdom tree is not completely useless. The power of Shenluo Tianzheng has indeed decreased too much, so most ninjas in the purple barrier survive as long as they use defense ninja. And protected the lives of some people around them.


    But


    Death has traveled all over the leaf.


    "Betrayed by your own people? Cough... "


    The long door said, still coughing. His body has become weaker. Even if he can continue to fight, it will only overdraw his vitality.


    "This is the cold and cruel world, and this is the pain of betrayal. Let the people you care about die in an instant. This is the rule of tolerance! Only let the world suffer deeply! People will think of peace! Whirlpool wisdom tree, do you understand? "


    Changmen loudly preached his theory.


    Now there is no fighting, and even I don''t know how to fight.


    They have lost their motivation to fight.


    The only thing left in the hearts of these Muye ninjas is perhaps the hatred.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn!!! "


    Matt Kay''s eyes kept beating his face with his fist,


    "It''s all my fault! Blame me! Why not open the dead door! Why not open the dead door! Stop all this!! "


    Matt Kay''s nose and tears were pouring in.


    He blamed his initial luck and thought that the whirlpool wisdom tree could block the long door.


    He blamed himself for not opening the dead door and kicked the long door in advance to prevent all this from happening!


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuzhen, I''m sorry."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pulls out the pain on his neck, even if the wound is cold.


    However, the wisdom tree with some medical knowledge still saw that it was deliberately biased by Zhen.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong his vitality is, he will definitely have no chance to live.


    "I should understand. I should find out in advance. I should help you leave the root in advance!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said weakly.


    "Asshole!!!"


    Naruto shouted loudly. Even if he didn''t fully recover, he couldn''t sit there and let Master Kong treat him.


    Naruto ran quickly to the side of whirlpool wisdom tree and waved his fist out!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree flew out by this punch and rolled on the ground for several times.


    be thrown into a panic.


    Hoo! WOW!


    A spiral pill appeared on Naruto''s right hand.


    At this time, he walked towards Youzhen step by step.


    Youzhen still bowed his head and cried, regardless of Naruto''s coming.


    Perhaps the death of Naruto''s spiral pill is also a good ending?


    "Naruto!!"


    Whirlpool zhishuqiang sat up on the ground and shouted at Naruto.


    The poisoned bitterness still made him very weak. But his wound has almost healed. In immortal mode, he still has amazing recovery ability.


    However, Naruto didn''t listen to Zhishu at all. The red chakra came out of him. He almost fell into madness!


    "What if you kill Youzhen now?! Isn''t that what changmen said? Killing in hatred! Hate! In pain! "


    Naruto body a meal, and then hit his head with both hands.


    Zhishu endured the pain and said, "Naruto, go and find the changmen."


    Zhishu knows that he may not have the ability to convince changmen. But Naruto, a fool, may have such ability.


    Changmen has reincarnation eyes. He has the ability to regenerate these newly dead people.


    Even if it''s a calculation, but,


    For the familiar faces of so many people in Muye,


    Zhishu doesn''t mind doing this once.


    Naruto must not kill Youzhen, no one can.


    Not only because of his selfishness, but because only in this way can Ming have the consciousness to convince changmen.


    At this time, whirlpool wisdom tree can only do this.


    Even though he has done so much preparation, at this time, he has only such ability.


    "It''s ridiculous... To such a point."


    Naruto did not speak, but walked towards the long door in silence.

 Chapter 521

    Seeing Naruto walking towards the long gate, the whirlpool wisdom tree can no longer support it. Originally, in the confrontation with changmen just now, whirlpool wisdom tree almost used up all chakra.


    Now there is another terrible blade on the side of his neck. Even under his strong recovery, the wound gradually heals at the speed seen by the naked eye.


    But is it so easy to solve the pain free poison?


    "Naruto, I''ll leave it to you this time¡°


    The back of golden hair became more and more blurred in the eyes of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Finally, it turned into darkness.


    Pop.


    The wisdom tree fell to the ground.


    "Zhishu¡°


    "Zhishu¡°


    Kakashi and Sakura shouted out unconsciously, but at the moment, the whirlpool wisdom tree can''t hear their voice.


    Sakura gets rid of Kakashi''s hand and runs to Zhishu quickly


    Is the battle over?


    What happens next?


    The long gate is already very weak.


    He could not afford Payne liudao to continue to attack the wood leaf.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke even whether he can survive is a problem.


    Without Sasuke, the eagle team is ready to withdraw from the battle.


    At this time, the master finally fainted.


    Muye also lost the powerful combat power of whirlpool wisdom tree, and lost the people that Muye wanted to protect.


    But


    After all this, Muye''s combat power seems to have finally exceeded Xiao''s combat power!


    What happens next?


    Can Naruto convince changmen?


    "I''ll leave it to you, Naruto¡°


    In the endless darkness, Zhishu said to Naruto.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, or maybe I just fell asleep.


    Zhishu''s brain was still chaotic, but there was a noisy noise outside.


    "How''s Zhishu¡°


    "How long will it take him to wake up¡°


    "Please rest assured that although Zhishu is very weak at the moment, he is out of danger. Moreover, Zhishu''s physical recovery ability has exceeded my expectations. As for when to wake up, I''m not sure¡°


    Sakura''s face was dignified, but there was still a trace of happiness.


    Nothing is more grateful than to lose the most precious thing and get it back.


    "Well, that''s good¡°


    Zilai also nodded with satisfaction, but who was in a hospital bed next to the wisdom tree, he was obviously like a late old man.


    Kakashi and Naruto seemed relieved.


    "In that case, let''s leave first¡° Kakashi suddenly frowned. He remembered the emergency meeting to be held in the village now.


    "If Zhishu wakes up, please inform us immediately¡°


    "No¡°


    Just as Kakashi wanted to turn around and leave, a weak voice suddenly came from the hospital bed.


    Whirlpool Zhishu tried to wriggle on the bed and wanted to sit up against the pillow.


    "Zhishu, you''re awake¡°


    Sakura shouted in surprise, and then hurriedly helped Zhishu sit up.


    But Zhishu set his eyes on Naruto,


    "How''s the village... Now¡°


    Before Naruto answered, Kakashi interrupted, "the long gate has used the art of reincarnation and has revived all the people who died in the village¡°


    "Can''t you escape such an ending¡°


    Zhishu sighed in his heart and asked again,


    "What about the long gate now¡°


    "He''s dead. It will cost a lot to use that technique¡° Naruto bowed his head,


    "But before changmen died, he said, he placed the hope of tolerance on you and me¡°


    Huh?


    Zhishu was stunned first and then reacted.


    I think during this time, I also had a lot of dealings with changmen.


    Presumably, he also saw some of his persistence.


    Zhishu suddenly remembered the scene of his purple barrier competing with his God Luo Tianzheng on the battlefield.


    "By the way, changmen asked me to give this to you¡°


    Naruto took a scroll out of the tolerance bag and handed it to the thoughtful wisdom tree.


    Zhishu was stunned again and took the plain scroll from Naruto''s hand.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree, when you see this scroll, it proves that you have won.


    Finally, I chose to agree with your world outlook.


    Maybe you really have hope to change the tolerance world.


    You have amazing calculations, but such a person still adheres to his justice.


    This confused me and made me think a lot.


    Finally, I wrote down this scroll.


    If you can beat me, this will be my reward to you.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, changmen thought of this step before the war... Maybe he was ready to die long ago¡°


    Zhishu suddenly felt that the image of changmen in his heart was more profound.


    Wrong world outlook, persistent people.


    Finally, it changed.


    Shake your head.


    Zhishu glanced down again.


    He saw a skill that surprised him appear in front of him.


    [seal ¡¤ magic dragon nine seals]


    It''s this skill!


    Long gate will have too many skills, even if many are skills that can only be used by reincarnation eyes.


    But in addition, there are still a large number of excellent and even surprising techniques.


    Why did he just leave this seal for himself?


    "Elder, I didn''t expect you to do this¡°


    Zhishu quietly put the scroll away.


    Even as a whirlpool family, this skill makes him particularly want to practice.


    Even if he wanted to use this technique to pull the tail beast out of the image of the alien demon.


    But compared with what he wants to know at present, these should be postponed.


    What''s more, now his weak body can''t use chakra freely.


    "Mr. Kakashi, how''s the master teacher¡°


    Asked the whirlpool tree.


    When he was on the battlefield, Zhishu already found that the master had overdrawn too much chakra.


    If there''s no accident... She''s probably in a coma like the original, right?


    "Master gangshou has passed out, and it is difficult to predict the time when she will wake up. The village has now begun the selection of new Huoying. "


    Kakashi said seriously.


    "Mr. Kakashi, please promise me that no matter what happens, Zhicun Tuan Zang will not become the new fire shadow."


    Zhishu looked at Kakashi and his firm eyes seemed to say that you must promise me.


    "This..." Kakashi hesitated,


    Kakashi sighed, "there can''t be a group of dragons without heads in the village now. If there''s no accident, the consultant adults should choose from Zilai and you still have group Tibet. The current physical condition of Zilai adult must not be good. And Zhishu, you are too young... If something happens, it''s hard for me to stop it. "

 Chapter 522

    Wood leaves,


    It is hard to imagine that this once one of the most prosperous villages in the world. Now it has become a piece of waste land.


    The Shenluo Tianzheng of changmen was completely destroyed. In many places, even the ruins were not left for the leaves.


    But unfortunately, the great luck is that the people of Muye have lived on this land because of the sacrifice of changmen.


    Even if war destroys everything completely.


    But for Muye, it is not difficult to rebuild a prosperous village.


    Before building a prosperous village, it is very easy to build a temporary gathering point.


    Just like now, on the ruins of Muye, there are new tents or simple buildings everywhere.


    Although it can not prosper as in the past, at least give every Muye villager a place to stay.


    Muye is worthy of being the most densely populated ninja village in the whole tolerance world.


    In the process of construction, with the participation of a large number of ninjas, everything becomes more relaxed.


    Almost every Ninja has much more physical strength than ordinary people.


    Even the strongest ordinary man can''t compare with an ordinary forbearance.


    Their precise fighting skills also make the cutting of wood easier.


    As for medical treatment, it''s the simplest thing for Muye''s medical ninjas.


    Muye has also requested assistance from Daming,


    A large group of ninjas have transported a large number of relief supplies to Muye.


    And don''t worry about food at all.


    This is the wood leaf, the one that stands tall in the tolerance world.


    "After the war, the village suffered a great blow. However, it is gratifying that the village can be rebuilt so quickly. "


    Standing by the tent, shuimen Yan couldn''t help sighing at the scene outside the tent.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun frowned, "yes, but now Muye''s reputation will be greatly reduced because of the invasion of the village. We must send more ninjas to consolidate Muye''s position. "


    This is a very important thing for Muye at present.


    The Muye, which has always claimed to be the strongest in the forbearance community, was invaded and destroyed as it is now. The reputation must be seriously reduced if we don''t consolidate people''s hearts now.


    Not only small countries once attached to wood leaves, such as the country of grass and the country of Sichuan, will have coveted hearts. Employers who have issued tasks to Muye may also choose other villages.


    Without the support of these tasks, the economy of Muye will collapse.


    Unable to support the expenses of a large number of ninjas, the decline of Muye''s position in the tolerance world will also happen.


    Shuimen Yan nodded,


    "But before that, we still need a fire shadow who can frighten the four sides and be recognized by the villagers to preside over the situation."


    "According to the information from the intelligence personnel, Daming is already on the way to Muye."


    For a long time, the two consultants, shuimen Yan and zhuanzhi Xiaochun, have no right to choose Huoying or dismiss Huoying.


    And this right has always been in Daming''s hands.


    However, those who do not care about the names of these things often listen to their advisers.


    "It''s a pity that Zi Lai was also seriously injured in this battle, otherwise it''s most appropriate for him to be the shadow of the fire."


    Shuimen Yan shook his head. Among the wood leaves, whether it''s seniority or fame, he is a well deserved candidate.


    Even before they went to look for the master of martial arts, the fifth generation Huoying candidates that the two consultants, men Yan and Xiao Chun, wanted at that time were from themselves.


    Shuimen Yan suddenly looked out of the tent,


    Several children were arguing.


    A fat child said, "Xiao will attack Muye, but brother Zhishu guessed in advance! I heard from my father that if the village listened to Lord Zhishu, the village would not be attacked like this. "


    Another little fat man answered, "no! Whirlpool wisdom tree is so powerful. If you guessed in advance, how could the village not listen to him? It must not be so. "


    "Hum! That''s what my father told me! You don''t believe it! Big fool! "


    "You are a fool!"


    The boy with glasses said angrily, "why do you always say whirlpool wisdom tree or something? Brother Naruto is more powerful, isn''t he? He persuaded the leader of Xiao to raise us up! "


    "No! incorrect! I heard that changmen gave up his life because he saw the persistence of Lord Zhishu! "


    "What you said..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several children are still arguing. In fact, it doesn''t matter what the result is or whether it is.


    Children always fantasize that they will become great heroes in the future, and what these children think is easier to reflect the aspirations of the people.


    Hoo.


    Shuimen Yan exhaled, and his old face stretched a lot,


    "It seems that after this war, the reputation of whirlpool wisdom tree has risen very high."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun asked, "do you want to recommend him to be Huoying?"


    "Of course I do, but he''s too young. Will Daming agree? He doesn''t know much about Muye. "


    "Yes." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun also nodded. "The intelligence personnel just sent the news. Whirlpool Zhishu just woke up. His physical condition is very poor. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take on the position of the shadow of fire."


    "By the way, speaking of this, how does Akimoto really deal with treason and forbearance?"


    "It has been handed over to ibixi, but so far, I have got any information about why she betrayed Muye and her adoptive brother."


    "Well, I see. By the way, what do you think of Kakashi? "


    Shuimen Yan turned his head and asked Xiaochun.


    "For Huoying, Kakashi''s ability is enough. But the prestige and age have not been reached. Will the big name pass? "


    Shuimen Yan nodded, "this is a problem. Tuan Zang will take this opportunity to recommend himself to Daming as a shadow of fire. The qualifications of Tuan Zang in our time are too rich. Even Daming is very familiar with Tuan Zang. "


    "However, when Tuan Zang deals with things in the village recently, it seems that he often supports whirlpool Zhishu, who is incompatible with him. Tuan Zang seems to have changed. If he can lead the village in harmony with whirlpool Zhishu, he may also become an excellent fire shadow. "


    Zhuan Xiaochun realizes that during this period of time, Zhicun Tuan Zang, who had to refute whatever suggestions vortex Zhishu put forward, often expressed his support for vortex Zhishu in the village.


    Maybe Tuan Zang has really changed.


    If he becomes the shadow of fire and whirlpool wisdom tree can also help, Muye may really usher in a stronger era.

 Chapter 523

    "Just..."


    Shuidoor inflammation hesitated,


    "Just Tuan Zang, you and I know."


    Yeah.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun couldn''t help recalling what had happened in recent years.


    They have known each other since they were young. At first, they supported each other in the second generation team.


    Tuan Zang, men Yan, rizhan and her have completed one difficult task after another.


    Even in their time, their fame was not much different from today''s three tolerance.


    Later, the ape flying sun was beheaded by the second generation of fire shadow and became the third generation of fire shadow.


    Tuan Zang is responsible for the whole dark system of Muye. The root was originally to cultivate the existence of the dark part.


    Although later, Tuan Zang gradually lost the right to control most of the dark parts. But he is still responsible for the darkness of Muye to support the vigorous growth of Muye.


    And she and menyan, with age, are no longer responsible for performing tasks. And become two highly respected fire shadow consultants.


    Finally, as people older than they died. Uncle Muye has also become under their control.


    But now the ape flies and dies. Tuan Zang, who has been carrying the ambition of fire shadow, what will he do?


    "In order to achieve his goal, Tuan Zang is too inflexible. Although he is not known to the villagers because he is responsible for the darkness of the village. But after becoming the shadow of fire, it is bound to go to the front desk. At that time, I''m afraid he could not be recognized by the villagers. "


    "Yes, although strict control over ninjas may improve the efficiency of the village. But for Muye, an open tolerance village, I''m afraid the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. After all, this is not a war. If it is a war, it may be a good choice to let Tuan Zang become a shadow of fire and use cruel means to help Muye vertically and horizontally endure the world. But now the major tolerance villages are relatively peaceful. If they are too strict with the Ninjas in the village, it is likely to happen in Wuyin village... "


    With that, shuimen Yan couldn''t help thinking of what happened in Wuyin village.


    Although it is said that the fog hidden village has been made public, the reason for the occurrence of "blood fog" is entirely because Xiao''s Ninja controlled the water shadow of the previous generation.


    However, the tyrannical rule also brought down the economy, combat effectiveness and cohesion of Wuyin village.


    The seven ninjas defected. Most of the seven ninjas were scattered outside.


    Even the three tails of Wuyin village disappeared


    If Tuan Zang controls Muye, I''m afraid it''s not impossible for Muye to become such a tolerant village.


    "Moreover, whirlpool Zhishu once told me that in any case, he can''t accept the fire shadow hidden by Zhicun group into wood leaves."


    Shuimen Yan frowned more tightly, which made him more headache.


    While the two consultants were frowning, suddenly a young man in a wooden vest came in,


    "Two adults, Daming has reached Muye safely."


    "So fast, it seems that even Daming can''t ignore such a huge change in Muye."


    Shuimen Yan smiled bitterly,


    It can be said that the name of the fire country has never cared about ninjas. Most of the time, only in festivals or celebrations, they will appear in Muye and give some medals to some ninjas.


    But now, Muye village faces unprecedented attacks.


    The fire shadow of the Five Dynasties is still unconscious.


    Even the name of the fire country seems to be able to come to Muye as soon as possible and appoint a new fire shadow.


    "Where is Daming now?"


    The young man bowed his head slightly and said, "we have arrived at the No. 7 secret conference room, waiting for the two adults to go."


    "Well, we know. Go out first."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun waved his hand.


    And the young man immediately obeyed the order and left,


    Looking at the young man''s far away back, he turned to Xiaochun and said,


    "It seems that we have no time to come up with a complete plan. In the end, we can only leave it to Daming to decide."


    In fact, the major countries in the tolerance circle are like the constitutional monarchy of Zhishu''s previous life.


    Daming is the nominal national leader, while Ying is responsible for national diplomacy, war and other things.


    The choice of shadow is often decided by the village.


    Even if sometimes daimyo does not recognize these shadows, it will agree to recognize them.


    Only the shadow recognized by the big name is a nominally legitimate shadow.


    But


    This is not to say that Daming has no rights. Just like at this moment, Muye has no powerful ruler like the second generation of Huoying.


    There is no one who can directly decide the next Huoying candidate, so the right to decide who is the next Huoying naturally returns to Daming''s hands.


    Turning to sleep Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation is just a candidate who can recommend shadow to Daming.


    "It seems that this time, we''d better recommend Kakashi as the new fire shadow of Muye. As for Tuan Zang, he will definitely recommend himself. "


    By pressing the temple with his fist, shuimen inflammation has made a decision.


    It''s just the same problem. Kakashi will certainly be used by Tuan Zang because of his qualifications.


    But they have no better way.


    "It''s a pity that at this most critical moment, zilaiye and whirlpool Zhishu were both seriously injured."


    ¡­¡­


    In a forest beside Muye, it is difficult to find a different conference room standing on Muye Yingbi cliff.


    The name of the country of fire sat in the first place, quietly waiting for the next thing to happen.


    Even though this man is very thin and Niang, it is undeniable that he is still one of the most important people in the whole tolerance world.


    Just


    "It''s really annoying. There was a grand party in the evening."


    Daming shook his fan and thought of it sadly.


    He doesn''t really care much about the disputes in the tolerance world.


    Because Muye village within his territory has never lost in these disputes.


    Moreover, he is not a ninja, and he can''t intervene in these Ninja things.


    "What happened to Muye this time? Was destroyed like this?! And it also makes the fire shadow unconscious. The preparedness of wood leaves really makes me sad. "


    Daming complained.


    A courtier next to Daming bowed down and said,


    "You don''t know your name. Although the wood leaf was seriously destroyed this time, no one died in fact. And this time, Muye was attacked by an organization called Xiao, which was composed of S-class rebels in various villages. It also controlled the existence of guowuyin village and captured the tailed animals of each forbearance village. This time, it sent out its nest to attack Muye... "

 Chapter 524

    The courtier tried to explain why Muye was so embarrassed this time.


    Unlike Daming, he should understand the whole story of these things.


    Just like on the road to Muye with Daming, he has read the brief file of Xiaoxiao''s attack on Muye and roughly understood the origin of the war.


    Moreover, because of his original character, he knows well the organization that has ravaged the tolerance world.


    So this time he was able to tell Daming the whole story in such detail.


    Of course, it is precisely because of his existence. The name of the country of fire won''t know all these things.


    The name of the kingdom of fire is not in the mood to read those boring files, but it''s OK to listen to him briefly and concisely tell the truth of the matter.


    "So it is."


    Daming nodded as if he understood.


    But the courtier knew that Daming didn''t go to his heart at all.


    It is estimated that the only concept in Daming''s mind is that there is a powerful organization called Xiao. The strength of Muye did not decline much.


    But it''s enough for Daming to know that.


    Anyway, there is no chance for big names to intervene in the situation in the tolerance community.


    ¡­¡­


    When the leaves are in chaos.


    Xiao organization also began new changes.


    The former leader changmen, or the nominal leader changmen, has died in this war.


    What''s more hateful is that he chose to sacrifice his life in order to revive the people of Muye.


    However, it is gratifying that his reincarnation eye, wood leaves have not been recycled


    If Zhishu were still awake, this would not have happened.


    He knows Naruto''s psychology and wants to leave a whole corpse for changmen.


    But even if the wood leaves do not recycle the reincarnation eyes of the long gate, those reincarnation eyes will still fall into Xiao''s hands.


    Yes, ah Fei has taken it back now.


    Oh, No.


    Now ah Fei can''t call him ah Fei. He has revealed his new identity to others, Yu Zhibo.


    In fact, he can''t help it even if he doesn''t expose it. There are few people in the organization who don''t know his real identity.


    It''s just hard for Xiaonan.


    The elder martial sister of whirlpool Zhishu, finally, provoked her to be alone.


    But even if she left with changmen''s body, she had to meet the "mask man" who recovered changmen''s reincarnation eyes.


    "Masked man" came earlier than the original.


    Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of being late, it''s hard to find Xiao Nan''s whereabouts?


    After all, today''s Xiao Nan can no longer return to the land of rain like the original.


    Now the country of rain has become a place called the country of new rain. There is no leader position left for Xiao Nan.


    Since the end of the war, Xiaonan left with the body of changmen, and then Xiaonan died with changmen.


    During this time, has anyone ever noticed the loss of this woman.


    No one in the world needs her anymore.


    The original book also left her a country of rain that can be changed, but the world has no place for her.


    Maybe death is really her better destination.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of Sichuan, boundless wasteland and dry mountains and rivers.


    The tenacious people living in this country are really admirable.


    However, it is still sparsely populated.


    Naturally, no one noticed that there was a cave full of blood in the endless mountains.


    "Really... I''ve never seen such a crazy woman like you!!!"


    The shocking scene in front of us has made it difficult for the ghost lamp Shuiyue to restrain her uneasiness.


    He should have hated this woman.


    No, not originally.


    He has always hated this woman. Sasuke Sasuke all day, as if Sasuke was the only one in the world. For him, he always looks like a fart.


    But now, he can''t bear it.


    Even if he kills people like hemp, he can''t bear to see what he sees.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke lay on the ground, his chest was pierced, and had been wrapped completely.


    But the dazzling blood was still everywhere on his clothes.


    The cold smell of the dead, ghost lamp and water moon have determined that this is a dead man.


    But


    What on earth did this crazy Xianghuan do?!


    Is she going to give all her blood to yuzhibo Sasuke?


    What shocked him was not the blood of yuzhibo Sasuke!


    It''s the blood of incense phosphor.


    Let the cave be filled with bloody blood!


    He saw with his own eyes that Xiangyong cut off the meat on his wrist and added it to the missing position on yuzhibo''s chest.


    The blood is sprinkled, fed to yuzhibo Sasuke''s mouth and sprinkled on yuzhibo Sasuke''s chest.


    Then, left arm!


    Then, legs!


    If she didn''t have to keep her right hand and add flesh and blood to Yu Zhibo Sasuke, I''m afraid she would have to cut off her right arm!


    For so many years, the ghost lamp Shuiyue has never seen such a terrible scene... These even made him tremble and tremble.


    How could she do that?


    Shave off the meat on your right arm to only white bone?


    So is the calf!


    How can so much blood flow out of her?


    "Why don''t you die! Is it because of your damn whirlpool blood? "


    Ghost lamp Shuiyue yelled loudly, because he thought he couldn''t see the scene in front of him.


    He even thought that it might be a better way to let Xianghuan die now.


    Otherwise, the ghost lamp water moon even feels that he will see the most terrible scene in life.


    A living man constantly gouged out flesh and blood from his body and fed it to a dead man.


    But he also saw another strange scene. The meat gouged out from Xianghuan didn''t stop all his actions immediately. Even combined with the rotten meat in Sasuke''s chest, he squirmed.


    What an amazing sight... But this peristalsis only lasted for a few seconds. These flesh and blood, white fat, will eventually become a pool of dead meat.


    Sasuke is dead!


    It can''t be saved!


    Chongwu on one side suddenly pressed Shuiyue with his hand,


    "Stop talking and let her do it."


    "Madman! crazy! You are all crazy! "


    The ghost lamp Shuiyue didn''t expect that the person I stopped in front of such a terrible scene was not Xianghuan?


    The masked man stood aside, wondering what he was thinking.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke really died like this?


    I once had an agreement with weasel.


    Only the dying incense phosphor, still beside Sasuke''s body, sprinkled every bit of his blood towards Sasuke''s chest as much as possible.


    "Zuo... Zuo Zhu..."


    Her voice was so light that it was difficult to tell what she was reading, but everyone knew clearly that she was talking about Sasuke.


    I like it. I''m sick.

 Chapter 525

    The news that Muye was attacked by Xiao soon spread, and almost everyone was so unbelievable when they heard the news that the first tolerance village in the tolerance community was attacked.


    "How is that possible? Muye has tens of thousands of ninjas! "


    "Amu, I couldn''t believe the news when I first heard it, but it happened like this. It is said that only a few people have nearly destroyed the leaves. Even Zilai, one of the five generations of Huoying and the three forbearance, passed out because of this. "


    Two young people were talking about it in the teahouse, or the whole teahouse was talking about it.


    When the first person talked about it in the teahouse of the tea country, it was like a plague. The whole teahouse began to talk about it.


    As before, no matter what fluctuations there are in the tolerance world. For the tea country, it is meaningless.


    But it added some topics to them.


    After all, the only neighbor of the tea country is the fire country with the strongest tolerance in the world.


    The rest is the endless sea. Although it can reach the water country by water, usually this line is only used as the route for the foreign tea trade of the tea country.


    As one of the allies of the fire country, apart from sending some only ninjas to Muye or shayin to take the Chinese tolerance test every year, all diplomacy is left to trade.


    It is precisely because of this national character that the people of this country are relaxed every day, drinking tea and talking about things.


    Like the last time, Shinichi ITO still sat in a corner by the window of the teahouse and listened quietly to another huge storm.


    "The tolerance world is getting more and more restless. Muye will be attacked."


    Ito Chengyi''s eyebrows are locked. The more he hears, the tighter his eyebrows are.


    Although carrying the mission of the extinct grass pheasant family, Muye is also the place where he grows after all.


    It is impossible to say that he has no feelings for Muye.


    "When I discussed with Zhishu before, I said Xiao would eventually detonate the whole tolerance world... But now, what they do is too incredible."


    Before, he always thought that the reason why Xiao collected the tail beast was to finally develop with the whole forbearance world. Through the kingdom of rain they have controlled, they finally rule the whole world of tolerance.


    But when he heard that Xiao organization had easily abandoned the rain country, he felt very strange. He thought that there were other bases besides the rain country.


    It''s like the fog hidden village they once controlled, but


    If their intention is to rule the whole tolerance world... How can they attack the strongest enemy as soon as they come up?


    Is this too confident in their own strength?


    "Does Xiao have other plans?"


    Ito Chengyi was still thinking, the teapot and cup in his hand didn''t stop, and he was still drinking tea without knowing what he tasted.


    And a kid wearing a wooden leaf to protect his forehead suddenly came out,


    "Master ITO, we finally found you!"


    The kid''s face showed a very excited look, and closely followed his footsteps, as well as two kids of his age and an old man.


    When ITO Chengyi saw these kids, he felt very strange and thought it was the kid sent by Muye to perform some unimportant level B tasks.


    But when he saw the old man like a fisherman, ITO was suddenly stunned,


    "Elder Gu Jie, why are you here?"


    "Eh? Elder Gu Jie? "


    The three kids looked puzzled. In fact, Seiichi ITO didn''t guess wrong. The three kids really came to perform a level B task.


    This task is to bring Shinichi ITO, who is wandering outside, back to Muye.


    As for the publisher of this task, it is naturally whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Although the whirlpool wisdom tree assigned the elder Gu Jie, this task is troublesome, but the difficulty is not high after all. So the village also sent some team members to GuJie... These suckling children are xiaren who has just been promoted.


    This task can also train these children.


    As for Shinichi ITO, the village has always had information about where he was active.


    However, even so, the three immature xiaren and the mature xiaren still looked for ITO Chengyi for a while.


    Although all the way, these children like this senior, but they know everything.


    But I was very surprised to hear a Shangren call GuJie an elder.


    After all, the hierarchy of tolerance is still very strict.


    Just when the three children wanted to ask questions, they found that there was no chance for them to interrupt.


    "Seiichi ITO, this time I accepted the entrustment of whirlpool Zhishu to take you back to Muye. Lord Zhishu said that the biggest turbulence in the tolerance world is coming, and Muye needs to gather elite ninjas scattered everywhere. In addition, Lord Zhishu said, "be sure to take Qingquan sword back."


    The final battle is coming. Whirlpool Zhishu has appointed a large number of xiaren to recruit Muye ninjas all over the tolerance world.


    No matter what task they perform, even the spies placed in various tolerance villages, no matter their current age, whether they are going to die or not.


    All Muye registered Shangren, or specially noted powerful ninja, will receive such assembly.


    This is what whirlpool wisdom tree did after returning to Muye from the country of rain and getting the approval of five generations of Huoying masters.


    He knew very well that even if there were more low-level ninjas against enemies like Xiao, it would be of little use.


    Only by gathering the upper ninjas scattered all over the world or ninjas with special abilities, can they be more stable in the next battle.


    Ito Cheng nodded, "well, I see. However, elder Gu Jie, there is no Qingquan sword now. "


    "No? What''s going on? "


    Gu Jie remembered that before he left, whirlpool Zhishu once said that he must bring Qingquan sword back anyway.


    Whirlpool Zhishu once thought that the Qingquan sword he got from the thieves and bandits should not be so excellent even after being trained by Ito''s father.


    But after losing Qingquan sword, he also wanted to find another sword to replace it. But at that time, I suddenly found that other swords could not bear his chakra!


    At this time, he remembered that Seiichi ITO had told him that the Qingquan sword used some leftover materials of rare metals collected by his father


    What kind of rare metal is this?


    To make this sword so good?


    Therefore, before Gu Jie came to the country of tea, whirlpool Zhishu specifically asked him to bring back Qingquan.


    But now... Qingquan sword is gone?

 Chapter 526

    "What the hell is going on? Good sword, how can it be gone? "


    Gu Jie was a little anxious, because in the process of getting along with whirlpool Zhishu, he really regarded Zhishu as the hope of Muye''s future. What''s more, as his disciple, the moonlight wind was once the guidance of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Whirlpool Zhishu can even be said to exist at the level of his disciples. As a ninja who uses swordsmanship and inherits swordsmanship, he knows what the meaning of a sword that follows him for a long time is.


    "It''s all right, elder Gu Jie. Qingquan sword is gone. But I have a better sword here. "


    Ito Cheng''s face showed an indifferent smile.


    Gu Jie shook his head. He was always peaceful. He said impatiently, "Chengyi, you are also a person who studies swordsmanship. The ITO family is famous for making tolerance tools in our village. How can you not know the meaning of a sword that has followed you for so long? "


    While they were arguing, the people in the teahouse turned their eyes to these people with great interest.


    These days, they often see the young man with a sword on his back come to the teahouse to drink tea and look leisurely outside the window.


    No one ever drank with him,


    For a long time, they thought that this young man was just a young man yearning for ninja career.


    After all, young people yearn for the kind of life with a long way to the Jianghu and a smile of gratitude and hatred.


    Now I didn''t expect that this young man came from Muye Shangren?


    The people in the teahouse suddenly felt that they underestimated the heroes in the world.


    But now the conversation of these Muye ninjas is very interesting to them. After all, there are more Muye ninjas in the tea country, which is far away from disputes.


    Just now, they were still discussing the attack on Muye.


    Of course, they want to know what these Muye ninjas think about Muye being attacked.


    And the kids next to me don''t dare to speak at the moment.


    Before, they all felt that although GuJie was older, he was just like them, and there was no difference. But I didn''t expect that Shinichi ITO, a senior, spoke to him in a younger tone.


    And what they''re talking about now


    How to make them so confused.


    Lord Zhishu asked them to bring back the sword called Qingquan. Although master ITO said there was a better sword?


    Don''t you just have a better sword?


    Why say the concept of following the ninja for a long time?


    ¡­¡­


    As Muye ninjas, these children don''t know the concept of tolerance at all.


    After all, forbearance can be said to be a consumable for the rich wood leaf. It is the existence that is thrown out casually.


    How can such a child know the meaning of this sword to swordsmanship ninjas.


    "Ha ha! In that case, I won''t beat around the bush with elder Gu Jie. "


    Ito Cheng laughed and said,


    "Qingquan sword is gone... But there is a tianqingquan sword in the world!"


    "What''s the use? Qingquan sword is gone, Tianqing...... "


    Gu Jie said, suddenly stunned.


    Then he looked at Shinichi ITO with an unbelievable look.


    "Are you from that family?"


    Ito Chengyi didn''t speak, but took out the sword in his hand.


    A breeze came, but it was accompanied by a trace of warmth.


    The red sword body has faint flame lines. I don''t know what kind of metal it is. It''s as crystal clear as a gem.


    And chakra of the nature of wind flows with Qingquan sword like running water


    "This, this..."


    Such a surprising sight made GuJie''s speech a little difficult.


    In those years, the grass pheasant family forged eleven grass pheasant swords,


    However, there are still three news circulating in the tolerance world. The tiancongyun sword of big snake pill is invincible, and it can''t be cut in the world.


    The tianshiquan sword in yuzhibo weasel''s hand is a sword without entity, but a sealed sword! Any soul sealed by it is difficult to escape.


    As for what kind of ability the tianbuliu sword in yuzhibo Sasuke''s hand has, it is still unknown.


    "Eh, why are you all so surprised? Is this sword very powerful? But it looks very handsome. How does it compare with the seven broadswords in Wuyin village? "


    Seeing the silence in the present atmosphere, a kid finally couldn''t help but say his question.


    "The seven swords of the seven people..."


    Gu Jie shook his head. "How can those Ninja swords compare with the legendary swords?"


    Even if the shark muscle can devour the enemy''s chakra and grow?


    Even if the beheading dagger can repair itself, how about it?


    Even if thunder knife ¡¤ tooth carries lightning, what can it do?


    ¡­¡­


    Grass pheasant sword is an artifact that can be ranked in the legend. Even if compared, it can only be compared with those artifact handed down by the six immortals in the legend.


    (when writing about this grass pheasant sword, I was thinking about what kind of ability to give tianqingquan sword. Some fear goes beyond the scope of the ninja world and becomes a fantasy color. But when you think about the magic soldiers in the shadow of fire, there are ten fists and swords in the sky, seven broadswords, and artifacts used by gold and silver horns... I''m relieved immediately, but please tell me if you don''t like it.)


    After being surprised for a long time, Gu Jiecai said with a bitter smile, "it''s the name of Qingquan sword, but it doesn''t have the nature of water."


    Seeing Gu Jie say so, ITO Cheng shook his head again, "if it''s just two kinds of weapons, I''m afraid it can''t bear the reputation of drafting pheasant sword."


    Said ITO Chengyi''s left finger gently flicked tianqingquan sword, and suddenly a layer of water slowly seeped out, as if it was cleaning the flame on the sword body, while the red sword body turned into blue slowly, even flowing.


    And then, the arc was all over the sword body. Chakra with the nature of thunder?


    Gu Jie was fascinated, not to mention the ordinary people watching next to him.


    After today, I''m afraid the story of tianqingquan sword will spread in the tolerance world.


    It''s just


    There are too many legends in the forbearance world. How many people will believe in the existence of tianqingquan sword before it is generous and glorious?


    Ito Chengyi slowly explained, "tianqingquan sword is actually a sword of nature. It can communicate chakra of various properties, or turn it into the form of chakra of various properties."


    "It''s hard to imagine how your family inherited the way of making weapons?"


    Gu Jie still couldn''t help exclaiming, although it''s hard to imagine the physical tianshiquan sword in yuzhibo weasel''s hand.


    Ito said with relief, "this is the mission inherited by our family, and perhaps it is also the curse borne by our family."

 Chapter 527

    The people of the tea country have hurriedly embarked on the journey to Muye.


    In fact, not only them, but also one after another Muye ninjas performing different tasks were recruited to embark on the road to Muye.


    Even these people near Muye have gone to Muye to report.


    In fact, when whirlpool Zhishu applied to the master of martial arts for recruitment and dispersed in the fire country and even all parts of the forbearance world, he meant to prepare for Xiao''s attack on Muye.


    But Zhishu didn''t expect that Xiao''s speed was so fast that it exceeded his expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    It is still the bloody cave in the country of Sichuan, not long after the war.


    Xiangyong is still reaching out to feed Sasuke the blood


    Pop.


    Suddenly, one hand held her arm tightly, which could show her white bones.


    "Sasuke is not dead. What you do now can save him." The mask man, who has always been strange and even often shows surprising indifference, has stopped Xianghuan''s near suicide.


    "What? You say Sasuke is not dead? "


    Ghost lamp water moon has an unimaginable look.


    Because Sasuke is now... Cold. He is penetrated through his chest. It is hard to imagine that he can live.


    "Just now, changmen used the art of reincarnation. If Sasuke died, he has been resurrected now."


    The masked man said lightly,


    "But if there is no such thing as Xiangyong, I''m afraid Sasuke will die in the end even if he is alive."


    The ghost lamp Shuiyue was a little flustered and shouted, "don''t you say it earlier! Is this madman dying now? "


    His finger pointed to Xiang phosphor. After learning that Sasuke was still alive, Xiang phosphor closed his eyes as if he had accepted death.


    "Ha ha, if she dies like this, the strength of yuzhibo Sasuke will also decline."


    Suddenly, a black-and-white man came out of the ground,


    I''m afraid there are only those who can use the top escape technique of mayfly in this world.


    "Although I don''t have the ability to save Sasuke, his visceral injury is too serious. But this is just a little girl who has lost too much and whose limbs have been damaged. I can still save her. "


    Jue said, drilling from the ground to the dying Xianghuan.


    The powerful vitality of the whirlpool family is indeed far beyond ordinary. If ordinary people lose so much flesh and blood, I''m afraid they will die.


    Whoosh!


    Jue gradually merges with fragrant phosphor.


    His tissue complemented the missing flesh and blood in Xiangyong.


    ¡­¡­


    The rotten meat in Sasuke''s chest... Is still wriggling, gradually connecting Sasuke''s muscles and tissues, and even filling and repairing the broken internal organs.


    "In this way, this crazy woman is really powerful. Won''t you have to worry about death in the future?"


    Ghost lantern Shuiyue was a little relieved. It seemed that many things had changed for the better.


    "Of course not. She just repaired Sasuke''s injury that didn''t die. If you die, he can''t save you. " The masked man smiled and said, "all this is due to Sasuke''s vitality. In addition, he finally blocked his blood outflow with surgery, and he entered a state of shock. Is that what you can do? "


    "I can also hydrate..." ghost lamp Shuiyue said, but the masked man looked at him with a smile.


    He suddenly understood what the masked man was going to say.


    Even if he is hydrated, can''t whirlpool wisdom tree kill him?


    "Now it seems that Jiuwei is hard to get, but with the death of changmen, our plan still needs to continue. Now we have enough power. "


    The masked man stretched out his right hand and looked at the two purple eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wood leaves,


    The villagers are still committed to post disaster reconstruction. Even in just a few days, a new leaf has begun to take shape.


    Perhaps thanks to Daiwa, a wooden Ninja


    Although Daiwa''s Wooden Dun is not very powerful all the time.


    But he has made great achievements in building houses.


    Building a villa in the wilderness is only a matter of skill. Naturally, great efforts have been made in the reconstruction of wood leaves.


    People of Muye are committed to reconstruction. No one has found that Muye is gradually setting off a storm of competition for dominance.


    In order to avoid panic among the people, Muye has not disclosed to these people that the master has been unconscious.


    Muye villagers immersed in post disaster reconstruction also rarely find strange places.


    Generally speaking, after such a disaster, the shadow of fire should quickly stand up and comfort the people. But now it is two consultants who do these things.


    Now, the two consultants have disappeared


    "Daming, I recommend flag mukakassi to become the sixth generation of fire shadow in the country of fire together with Zhuan sleep Xiaochun."


    Shuimen Yan said to daimyo, who still felt as if nothing had happened.


    "Kakashi? He is really a good ninja. "


    Daming thought about it. Qimu Kakashi is indeed a ninja with a high reputation among the wood leaves.


    And as an elite ninja, his strength can not be underestimated.


    Now the situation of Muye makes him the sixth generation of Huoying of Muye, which seems good.


    "Name! Absolutely not! "


    Just when Daming wanted to make a decision, the man on the left suddenly stopped loudly.


    "Now there are many dangers in the tolerance world. Qimukakashi is too young and lacks experience. How can he bear the great responsibility of fire shadow?"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Shuimen Yan shook his head, and the man finally spoke.


    Although at the beginning, he still considered the situation of making Tuan Zang the shadow of fire.


    But now, he still chooses to support Qimu Kakashi.


    After all, as Tuan Zang said, Kakashi is at a disadvantage.


    However, if Kakashi can become the shadow of fire, Muye must be one mind, and whirlpool wisdom tree will fully support it.


    As for Tuan Zang


    He has never supported three, four or five generations.


    Even when the four generations of Huoying died, he would only accuse the three generations of Huoying of dereliction of duty, without mentioning that he had not done anything in that war.


    If Kakashi becomes the sixth generation of fire shadow, it is certainly the best choice.


    So he and Xiaochun will try their best to promote such a result.


    However, if it is really impossible for Kakashi to become the sixth generation of Huoying, then it is a backup policy to deal with the contradiction between Tuan Zang and Zhishu.


    The name of the country of fire shook his fan, "well, Kakashi is really too young. Although it has some fame, it can''t shock the tolerance world after all... "

 Chapter 528

    Seeing that it was just a sentence, Tuan Zang shook what Daming said, and turned to sleep, Xiaochun had to say in a hurry,


    "Tuan Zang, don''t forget that the four generations of Huoying in those years are also young. Although Kakashi is young, as a disciple of the four generations of Huoying, his ability is also very excellent."


    "So? Where are the four generations of fire shadow now? "


    Tuan Zang stared at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and asked.


    "If the four generations of Huoying had enough qualifications, they would definitely not take risks alone. As Huoying, they could not do what Huoying should do correctly, which was a mistake!"


    Referring to this matter, shuimen was so angry that he said, "the four generations of Huoying died to protect the village, and what were you doing?! If you say "go ahead", will things go that far? "


    "How do you know what kind of task the root was performing?" Tuan Zang asked,


    Although it is said that the root did not do anything.


    But what happened?


    It doesn''t hinder Tuan Zang''s righteousness at the moment.


    After all, you don''t have to report to Huoying and the two consultants.


    "What''s more, if we had chosen to support others to become the shadow of fire, and the four generations continued to experience, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have the situation we have today. The four generations can naturally take over the position of fire shadow. "


    Speaking of this, Tuan Zang took a bite directly.


    Although it is said that even if the four generations of Huoying really live to this day, he will not choose to support Bofeng shuimen to become the current Huoying


    "Well, what Zhicun Tuan Zang said is very reasonable. Young people really should have more experience, but are there any stable candidates suitable to become Huoying now?"


    Hearing Tuan Zang''s words, Daming immediately turned his opinion to Tuan Zang.


    The two consultants, of course, just like dumb people eating Coptis, can''t tell the pain.


    After all, it''s too obvious to support Kakashi to become a short board of Huoying. It''s too simple to use Tuan Zang.


    This is still their choice to support Kakashi. If they said they support vortex wisdom tree just now, I''m afraid it will be rejected more thoroughly.


    "Daming, I Zhicun regiment has been in charge of Muye for decades. Every year, I cultivate a large number of excellent dark ninjas for Muye. And deal with all kinds of core things. Now when Muye is in danger, I am willing to stand up and take on the role of Muye fire shadow. "


    With that, Tuan Zang stood up from his position and bowed to Daming.


    "It''s just that there is a gap between whirlpool wisdom tree and you. I''m afraid if you become a shadow of fire, it''s difficult to get up and down in the wood leaves. It''s really dangerous for the turbulent situation in the tolerance world."


    There was no way, so shuimen Yan had to move out of the vortex, Zhishu said.


    In fact, this is the most helpless way. Why is it because someone affects the supreme leader election?


    It has always been others to adapt to the supreme leader. If you say so, it seems that the whirlpool wisdom tree is a little unreasonable.


    But


    There''s no better way to cure shuidoor inflammation.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree? The Minister of culture and education? It''s interesting. Doesn''t he always like building orphanages, schools and bookstores? How could there be a conflict with the regiment? "


    Daming asked strangely.


    In fact, in Daming''s eyes, whirlpool Zhishu is still the young man who asked him for culture and education.


    Of course, in recent years, he still occasionally heard the news of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Maybe he gradually became a powerful ninja.


    But isn''t he still very young?


    It doesn''t seem to affect the shadow of fire, does it?


    After all, even Kakashi, one of the fire shadow candidates, could not participate in this most secret meeting.


    Tuan Zang once again said to Daming, "well, because we have different views, young people always look at the tolerance world too simply. However, whirlpool Zhishu is indeed an excellent ninja, and I have supported his views for a lot of times these days. Two consultants, are we right? The relationship between us is also gradually easing. I think he will slowly choose to support me. "


    Although I really want to refute Tuan Zang, what he said is true.


    During this period of time, Tuan Zang seems to have changed his nature and often supports the view of whirlpool wisdom tree. This cannot be denied.


    "Yes."


    Daming nodded. Originally, he thought that Huoying''s election should not accommodate a young Ninja.


    Even though the Ninja has superior talent and is very young, he holds a high position in Muye.


    However, on important matters, it must be such an old man who will have more thinking.


    Now Tuan Zang is very humble to whirlpool Zhishu. It seems that he can really handle these things.


    "In that case... Then the sixth generation Huoying post will be handed over to Zhicun..."


    "Slow!"


    Just as Daming wanted to announce the results, suddenly there was a cry outside the door.


    A man opened the door and came in.


    Silver hair and wood leaf cover one eye.


    Flag wood Kakashi!


    A young man with red hair carried it on his back. Although his face was very pale, his eyes were still sharp and hard for ordinary people to look directly at.


    "Qimu Kakashi, whirlpool wisdom tree, how did you find here? Also, are you going to stop the election of the sixth generation of Huoying? "


    Daming is not half unhappy. Although he is very confused, he is still quite easygoing. Of course, it would be better if it could make him happy.


    "Daming, that''s not true. It''s just that the six generations of fire and shadow matter. How can you make such an easy decision? "


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree! Muye has just been attacked. How can we stabilize the situation if we don''t elect a Huoying as soon as possible? Control the big picture? Xiao is still ambitious. Why did other big countries not think of him? If something happens, how can you afford it? "


    Tuan Zang frowned deeply when he saw the whirlpool wisdom tree appear in the conference room.


    Although he has supported vortex Zhishu''s opinion for some time.


    But that doesn''t mean that the whirlpool wisdom tree can come out and stop him from becoming a fire shadow.


    "Lord Tuan Zang? Are you too anxious? " Whirlpool Zhishu didn''t answer Tuan Zang''s question. He knew he couldn''t be involved with Tuan Zang on this question.


    Because when this question was asked, Tuan Zang was already on the commanding height.


    Moreover, the current situation is indeed not optimistic. So whirlpool wisdom tree can only find a way to delay


    "Daming, I think when you first arrive at Muye, you''d better first understand the current situation of Muye and then decide on the candidate of Huoying. It doesn''t have to be delayed for long. At noon tomorrow, no matter what choice you make, I fully agree. "

 Chapter 529

    "No!"


    The name of the country of fire glanced at the whirlpool wisdom tree strangely, shook his fan and said.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, it was good to see you do things before. Why are you so reckless now? It''s not up to your temper this time. "


    Although the name of the fire country doesn''t care much about ninjas, even choosing fire shadow is casual.


    But whirlpool Zhishu broke into the conference room without permission.


    This has become very famous, and when he has to make a decision, whirlpool Zhishu dares to interrupt?


    Originally, there was no whirlpool wisdom tree in the shadow of the election. This is his right to the name of the kingdom of fire. Can anyone stop it at will?


    Tuan Zang looked at whirlpool Zhishu contemptuously. How could he stop it when things came to this point?


    From his position, shuimen Yan went to Kakashi and said to the whirlpool wisdom tree on his back,


    "Zhishu, in that case, don''t contradict Daming. Although you and Tuan Zang have never been at odds before, Tuan Zang also intends to improve your relationship. You are still young, the future is the hope of Muye, and will certainly become the shadow of fire in the future. How about helping Tuan Zang take charge of Muye now? "


    Shuimen Yan advised whirlpool Zhishu, because in his heart, there was no way to recover.


    Even Kakashi was silent. He even gave up a meeting in the village and came here according to the opinions of whirlpool Zhishu.


    But,


    They have lost ground by coming uninvited. Daming also resented the words of whirlpool Zhishu. I''m afraid the sixth generation of fire shadow can only be hidden by Zhicun group.


    "Mr. Kakashi, put me down."


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree was weak. It left a lot of internal injuries in the last battle. Although his recovery ability is very strong, I''m afraid it will take another week to fully recover.


    Kakashi body a meal, will vortex wisdom tree smoothly on the ground.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree also stopped. In fact, the current wisdom tree has no problem walking normally. The reason why Kakashi carried him here is that he is certainly not as fast as Kakashi in this state.


    Daming took the fan away, patted it on his right hand and said, "well, according to what I said before, the sixth generation fire shadow of Muye village is..."


    "I speak slowly!!"


    Suddenly, the whirlpool wisdom tree shouted, startling everyone in the room.


    In particular, the two consultants who favor whirlpool Zhishu, as well as Kakashi, look at Zhishu with frightened eyes.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang is thoughtful. It seems that he doesn''t understand. Up to now, what else does whirlpool Zhishu have to do.


    As for Daming, he was surprised at first, and then asked with panic and bluff, "whirlpool wisdom tree... What do you want to do? Openly blocking the fire shadow election in the village, is it to betray the country of fire? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s face was still morbid white, but his eyes were full of ruthlessness, "cough, Daming, some things are not what I want. I just hope to be more rigorous on the issue of fire shadow candidates. If you don''t listen to me... I''m afraid you can''t get out of this house today. "


    "Wisdom tree!" Kakashi yelled.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree! Apologize to Daming! "


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun also scolded the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    They didn''t expect that today whirlpool Zhishu was so bold that he dared to threaten the life safety of Daming in the country of fire!


    And shuimen Yan didn''t speak, but he was also surprised.


    "Bold whirlpool wisdom tree! Dare to commit the following crimes! "


    Finally, the two bodyguards of the great name of the fire country reacted and pulled out two Ninja knives.


    These two bodyguards, as famous guards, also have the strength of tolerance.


    They rushed to the whirlpool wisdom tree. Looking at their posture, they wanted to win the whirlpool wisdom tree as soon as possible.


    Boom! Boom!


    With two loud noises, the two guards flew out upside down.


    No one saw what whirlpool wisdom tree did. Whirlpool wisdom tree just shook it with a look.


    The two guards seemed to be hit hard.


    However, the people in the room have gradually noticed that there is a fairy face in the eyes of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    He attacked with the help of natural chakra.


    When whirlpool wisdom tree beat the two guards away, it meant tearing his face.


    It''s tantamount to murdering Daming.


    At this time, whirlpool Zhishu has turned his cruel eyes to Daming again.


    Has always been a carefree name. When did you experience such a scene?


    He couldn''t help shaking, his eyes rolled around the room, thinking about who could save him.


    Just


    Kakashi''s relationship with whirlpool wisdom tree is too deep. He already knows that whirlpool wisdom tree can''t turn back after doing so. Now I choose to control the wisdom tree, I''m afraid it will be even worse for the wisdom tree.


    In addition, whether he can control Zhishu is a problem. Even if whirlpool Zhishu was seriously injured


    In addition, he has had some contact with Tuan Zang for many years. Naturally, he knows what kind of person Tuan Zang is. Daiwa is the killing machine he trained. In Kakashi''s own heart, he is also unwilling to let Tuan Zang become the sixth generation of fire shadow.


    As for the two consultants


    If they have enough strength now, they will control Zhishu immediately.


    But even when they were young, I''m afraid they couldn''t beat the current wisdom tree. What''s more, now they have become so old.


    Had no choice but to sigh and cast a helpless look at Daming.


    Daming didn''t expect that things would come to this point. It never occurred to him that someone would commit the following crimes.


    How dare he dare such a strict hierarchy in the tolerance world?


    Isn''t obedience the bounden duty of ninjas?


    But it has happened. Daming has to put his last hope on Tuan Zang.


    I hope Tuan Zang can subdue whirlpool wisdom tree as soon as possible. In fact, if he knew whirlpool wisdom tree would intimidate him like this just now, he will choose to agree with whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The election was postponed one day, and nothing happened. It''s nothing compared to your own safety.


    Looking at this timid big name, he has turned his eyes to Tuan Zang. He looks like begging. Vortex Zhishu sneered, "big name, if you really think Tuan Zang can save you, you can have a try. You don''t even have to fight at all. What will happen to you when you reach Daming? "


    Daming was stunned.


    He knew that whirlpool Zhishu was right. Even if Tuan Zang could subdue Zhishu, Zhishu could still kill him.

 Chapter 530

    "Tuan... Tuan Zang..."


    Daming shuddered, as if begging for Daming''s protection.


    Tuan Zang calmly stood up and said to Daming, "Daming is really like what whirlpool Zhishu said. If he wants, I can''t guarantee your comfort. We might as well agree to his proposal and delay the Huoying election by one day. "


    "But..." Daming of course wants to agree with whirlpool wisdom tree''s suggestion now, but now he is a little difficult to ride a tiger. If he agrees with whirlpool wisdom tree''s suggestion now, wouldn''t it be tantamount to admitting his cowardice?


    "Daming, please give me a chance to postpone the determination of Huoying candidates until noon tomorrow. Don''t worry, I think I can convince whirlpool Zhishu. "


    Zhicun Tuan Zang bowed slightly. This sentence can be regarded as giving Daming face.


    "Well, in that case, let''s talk about it at noon tomorrow. Two consultants, please arrange accommodation for me. I''ll stay in Muye for another night. I''m going out now. "


    With that, Daming hurriedly walked out of the room with a fan for fear that a whirlpool wisdom tree would kill him accidentally.


    Ninja disobedience to Daming will not be so serious even in the most tough second-generation Huoying period.


    Like whirlpool wisdom tree, it openly threatens Daming''s life, which is the first person in Muye''s history.


    When Daming hurriedly escaped from the room, the room was a little cold for a while.


    Although the two consultants wanted to start scolding whirlpool Zhishu, they couldn''t speak for a while because Zhicun Tuan Zang was still here.


    After all, they are still on the side of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, you are more and more beyond my expectation. The selection of Huoying has been postponed for a day, but what are you going to do? "


    Zhicun Tuan Zang asked Zhishu as if nothing had happened.


    However, at the moment, whirlpool Zhishu''s heart certainly has no force at all. The reason why Daming is delayed by one day is entirely a delaying plan.


    And don''t say he doesn''t know what to do now. Even if he knows how to do it, will he tell Tuan Zang?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stared at Tuan Zang and said, "Tuan Zang, just take care of yourself."


    "Ha ha, of course, take care of myself. I''m just going to be a shadow of fire. I can''t leave any resistance in the village. " Tuan Zang laughed, took a few steps to the whirlpool wisdom tree, and stood face to face with the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "It''s not certain who can become the shadow of fire. It''s too early for Tuan Zang to be happy?"


    Zhishu also said without showing weakness, and Zhishu clearly knows one thing.


    As long as he has the ability, he will definitely not let Tuan Zang be the shadow of wood leaves!


    With Zhishu''s attitude, Tuan Zang just nodded and said, "well, that''s good. It seems that you should see something. "


    Tuan Zang''s strange behavior made Zhishu more puzzled, so he said, "if you plan to threaten me with Youzhen, I can tell you directly that it''s useless. Even if I want to, I can suggest that yibixi put Youzhen to death!"


    Tuan Zang smiled and said, "you Zhen? I''d like to see you order the execution of sin. But of course I won''t threaten you for such a small thing. You are very good. I have seen the courage of a person who does great things. In the future, concentrate on obeying me, and my next shadow is you. "


    "Is it too arrogant for Tuan Zang?"


    If the whirlpool wise tree only felt strange about Tuan Zang''s behavior before, then now wise tree has regarded Tuan Zang as a madman.


    Is this a brain problem?


    He looked as if he would surely surrender to him.


    Tuan Zang held out his hand. It was not the hand that used to be all over writing wheel eyes. After the last World War I, Tuan Zang seems to have changed a normal hand. Zhishu doesn''t know what special abilities he has.


    But this hand just patted Zhishu on the shoulder.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, among the leaves, you are the best in intelligence work. I''m afraid you also know that three of the tailed beasts are not in Xiao''s hands? "


    Hearing that Tuan Zang''s support turned out to be a tailed beast, whirlpool Zhishu was a little relieved.


    He once felt very strange about the whereabouts of Sanwei. He didn''t get caught by Xiao like the original. What kind of butterfly effect will happen?


    But I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of Tuan Zang.


    But it''s better to fall into the hands of Tuan Zang. In this way, the combat effectiveness of the resurrected ten tails will be weaker... Of course, the best plan is to stop the resurrection of ten tails.


    "Is it in the hands of Tuan Zang? But can a tailed beast bend me down? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree asked relieved.


    Tuan Zang nodded and asked, "well, according to Zhishu''s current strength, you really don''t have to fear a tailed beast. But... Among the leaves, who can become a stable human column force without uncontrolled destruction? "


    Who can become a stable person?


    Whirlpool Zhishu thinks that there are really very few suitable candidates among the wood leaves. Although the more powerful the Ninja is, it can better suppress the tail beast.


    But that''s just a temporary thing. As long as you relax a little, the tail beast will seize the opportunity.


    It''s even normal that I haven''t slept in my life like I love Luo.


    Therefore, there is Naruto who is suitable to become renzhuli in the village, but he is already Jiuwei renzhuli. It''s well protected, and Tuan Zang can''t insert his hand into Naruto.


    And myself


    But of course I''m not a three tailed man.


    Think again, there seems to be no one suitable in the village.


    Is it really inefficient to make a powerful ninja a pillar force?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree took his eyes on Tuan Zang. He won''t become a three tailed man, will he?


    He is so unscrupulous, it is not impossible


    "Let me tell you directly. Who is left of the whirlpool family? Who have you been looking for? "


    Tuan Zang patted Zhishu on the shoulder and asked softly.


    However, with his words, vortex Zhishu''s pupils gradually enlarged and his fists clenched tightly.


    "Relax, if you want to see her, I''ll wait for you at root''s headquarters tonight. Don''t bring other people. You know, it''s no use bringing more people. "


    With that, Tuan Zang made a mistake, bypassed the whirlpool wisdom tree and went straight out.


    Because Tuan Zang''s last two words are too light, only the wisdom tree closest to him can hear them.


    Kakashi patted Zhishu on the shoulder and said, "Zhishu, let''s leave first. Your injury is even tighter."


    However, at this time, he found that Zhishu had frozen here.

 Chapter 531

    It turned out that things would develop like this, which was something that whirlpool Zhishu didn''t think of.


    "I didn''t expect to come to today."


    Zhishu shook his head. He didn''t feel threatened. In other words, he has made it clear that he will never be coerced.


    He now has only one kind of heartache.


    "All that has gone will come back."


    "All the lost will be clear."


    "We don''t want to carry hatred."


    "But all the wrong teasing, ridicule, threats and killings will eventually return to the wrong people, even if they step on the bones of their loved ones."


    The voice of the wisdom tree is clear and piercing, like a cold night.


    (I don''t know if any readers know that I have already written this paragraph when this book has written about 300000 or 400000 words. I have prepared this bedding for a long time, but I didn''t expect to write it again when it was more than one million words.)


    "Zhishu, what''s the matter?" Kakashi''s words to Zhishu are somewhat unclear, so.


    "Nothing''s wrong, Mr. Kakashi. Let''s go back."


    Zhishu turned around and his face was no longer cloudy.


    It''s just... There''s no haze on his face, and the two consultants are different. Because what whirlpool wisdom tree did just now has completely deviated from the classics.


    If it''s just an ordinary ninja, I''m afraid I''ve been arrested and put in prison.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree! You haven''t explained why you threatened your name just now! "


    Tuan Zang has left, and the two consultants can finally question vortex Zhishu about this matter.


    "Counselor, I don''t want to talk about it now." Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and then went straight out of the house.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree!"


    Shuimen Yan shouted again, even a little angry.


    However, Zhishu still didn''t look back, but said faintly,


    "Mr. Kakashi, now take me back."


    This is not a deliberate affectation, but because he can''t think of anything else at the moment.


    Kakashi looked at the back of whirlpool Zhishu, sighed and said, "two consultants, since Zhishu said so, I believe he will give us a reasonable explanation later."


    Although the two consultants feel like Zhishu doesn''t give them face, at the moment, Zhishu doesn''t bird them at all, so they can only do so.


    Xiaochun nodded, "that''s it. I hope Zhishu can give us a reasonable explanation tomorrow, otherwise he is not allowed to act recklessly in Muye village!"


    Kakashi nodded, then walked out of the door and carried Zhishu to his back again..


    Still a little worried, he asked, "Zhishu, if anything happens, you must tell me."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Kakashi. There''s nothing left. Leave it all to me. Tuan Zang will never become a shadow of fire! "


    Kakashi listened, quite helpless, and said, "I just hope you''re all right. If Tuan Zang really becomes the fire shadow of wood leaves, it is also inevitable. "


    "Nothing is inevitable. Anyway, I won''t let it happen." The eyes of the whirlpool tree showed a trace of dignity, because a new plan was gradually generated in his brain.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the two had come to Muye hospital again. It is not so much Muye hospital as some humble tents built temporarily.


    After all, the original building of Muye hospital has been destroyed in this disaster.


    "Zhishu, are you back?"


    Kakashi just appeared at the door of the tent with Zhishu on his back, Sakura ran over.


    Some asked eagerly, "how''s it going?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the eager Sakura, but said lightly, "Daming wants to make Tuan Zang the sixth generation fire shadow of Muye. I stopped it. "


    Sakura was stunned and asked, "how could this happen?"


    She doesn''t understand how whirlpool wisdom tree can stop Daming''s decision.


    "I told him that if he made Tuan Zang a shadow of fire today, he would die there."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has come down from Kakashi''s back, said this to Sakura, and entered the tent.


    Kakashi''s face was helpless, while Sakura trembled in disbelief.


    "Is this a betrayal of the village?"


    "Without Zhishu, it just delayed the time for the famous general to determine the fire shadow by one day... But if he can''t think of a way tomorrow, I''m afraid Zhishu will continue to threaten like this." Kakashi seems to have seen through Zhishu''s mind and looked at the whirlpool Zhishu at a loss with Sakura.


    What does this man want to do?


    Zhishu went into the tent and still had two hospital beds.


    Obviously, this tent belongs to important people.


    Because one of these two beds belongs to whirlpool wisdom tree, and the other belongs to Zilai, one of the three forbearances.


    Seeing the whirlpool wisdom tree coming in, Zilai, who was lying in bed, even smiled. His face was pale, and he felt kind,


    "I am worthy of being my own disciple. In order to do the right thing, I will not be bound by those rules. In this regard, the four generations are not as good as you."


    "Teacher, you are very open."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree had some accidents, so he answered, but he still didn''t change his track. He sat on his bed and took out the scroll given to him by the long door.


    [seal technique - nine seals of magic dragon]


    He has made a decision, so he naturally wants to practice this skill.


    Seeing that whirlpool wisdom tree actually came back, he immediately practiced this skill and couldn''t help thinking.


    What happened?


    But it''s hard to get a clue.


    Finally, I had to sigh, "Zhishu, I''m already a useless old man. But anyway, I will support you. "


    Hearing that Zilai also said so, Zhishu gave a meal, but he still tried his best to look at the scroll in his hand.


    This seal beyond level s is really extraordinary. Similarly, Zhishu doesn''t know whether this seal is the inheritance ninja of the vortex family.


    But just practicing this seal, Zhishu feels that his seal has improved a lot.


    "How could there be such a cruel seal..."


    Suddenly, Zhishu couldn''t stop exclaiming.


    Before he saw the seal, he often had to find a way to control his opponent before he could use it. Or prepare quickly while the enemy is unprepared.


    But this magic dragon nine seals, unexpectedly is to directly pull the enemy''s chuck Lala into his own body to seal.


    Because the tail beast itself is the chakra of ten tails, it can pull and seal the tail beast.


    But


    This Ninja is still difficult to use in combat.

 Chapter 532

    But whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t intend to use this skill in combat


    He is learning this skill just to rush to a ceremony.


    One hour, two hours


    That''s how time passes.


    Suddenly, several chakra dragons rose into the sky and overturned the tent. It''s like yelling at the sky!


    Zilai, lying on the hospital bed next to him, was naturally the one who saw the most clearly. He counted, and the chakra dragon was nine!


    However, in an instant, the nine chakra dragons had disappeared.


    Except for the overturned tent, there is no trace of its existence at all. The blue sky is still so blue.


    "What happened?!"


    For the first time, Sakura came quickly, and suddenly such a change worried her, the head of Muye hospital.


    But when she arrived here, she only saw Zilai lying lazily in bed.


    The figure of whirlpool wisdom tree has disappeared.


    "I''m also an elder!! Where is Zhishu? "


    Sakura hurriedly asked, for fear that Xiao had another sneak attack and captured the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    However, I still slowly turned over the beauty portrait in my hand and said leisurely,


    "Don''t worry, he''s going to do his thing. Also, let someone set up the tent for me again. It''s a little cold. Sneeze! "


    He sneezed and rubbed his nose.


    ¡­¡­


    As Tuan Zang said, whirlpool Zhishu went to Gen''s headquarters alone.


    It''s not that he has been coerced and must do as Tuan Zang said.


    It''s really meaningless to bring more people.


    Will not prevent anything from happening, nor will it affect your safety.


    Also in the depths of the forest beside the leaves, in front of a bunker, the whirlpool wisdom tree stopped.


    He has never been to the headquarters of the root, but it is really familiar here. Even if the number of red sickle troops is small, someone should be concerned about the trend here.


    Even if you look far away, you don''t dare to approach.


    "Well, here you are."


    The body shape of Zhicun Tuan Zang appears in front of the bunker gate. The heavy steel gate makes this place look a little cold.


    His appointment with Zhishu is in the evening,


    However, it was only dusk, and he was already waiting here. Maybe even waited here a long time ago.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree really came at this time.


    But for Tuan Zang, he is not anxious.


    Everything seems to be under his control. His mood is very relaxed at the moment. That''s why he doesn''t care about waiting here and becoming a shadow of fire tomorrow.


    Because in his hand, he holds the mother of whirlpool wisdom tree, whirlpool seven grass.


    In those years, whirlpool seven grass, with its strong perception, found the threat in advance, separated from whirlpool wisdom tree early, and led away the people at the root.


    Among the root intelligence, there was no news that whirlpool seven grass had a child.


    So the whirlpool wisdom tree came to the wood leaf.


    Counting the time, it has been nearly 12 years.


    Now, there is another identity on the whirlpool seven grass, that is the human column force of three tails.


    With the whirlpool family as an excellent tail beast container, of course, we should find a way to get a tail beast.


    Tuan Zang never thought that it would be so easy to get three tails.


    However, in the process of catching three tails, he was still worried about meeting Xiao''s ninja.


    Fortunately, that didn''t happen.


    "Let''s go."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has no expression on his face and his voice is full of indifference.


    Tuan Zang still smiles, turns around and pushes open the steel door. At dusk, he spills some into the bunker through the door... But I don''t know if it shows the infinite darkness of the bunker.


    When the gate opens, the chakra perception of whirlpool wisdom tree seeps in.


    But it still hasn''t gone far, because many materials in this ancient castle block chakra''s perception.


    Otherwise, all the hidden things that Tuan Zang wants to do will be exposed in the hands of the people in the mountains?


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, you should learn to be obedient. You not only have talent, but also do things ruthlessly. You can do anything by any means and don''t hesitate to use dirty means. I appreciate these very much. If you help me with your heart. Then the seventh generation of fire shadow must be your whirlpool wisdom tree, and you can reunite with your mother and son at that time. At my age, this day will not be too far away. "


    Tuan Zang said as if he were a winner.


    And his posture was like this. In the circle of downward stairs, he walked in front with his back hands.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree followed silently.


    From time to time, I can see several root ninjas still working in the bunker, but there is more dead silence here. Tuan Zang''s voice echoed in this steel dominated building, as if he was the only one in this world.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree has been silent. No matter what Tuan Zang said, he kept silent.


    Finally, we reached the bottom of the bunker.


    Can see a variety of different rooms, but the vortex wisdom tree''s eyes are still on a room with the most runes written in front of the door.


    He could see how powerful the boundary and seal had been added to the room.


    It''s like stopping a monster from rushing out of it!


    Zhishu understood that it was to lock the three tails.


    "Open the door."


    Tuan Zang said softly, and then two people from the dark part of the root came to the door to seal step by step, lifting the boundary and seal.


    Wheezing,


    The door was pushed open,


    The red haired woman was locked in the depths of the bunker by heavy chains, like a monster Python trying to steal power.


    It seems that there is a surprising look in the eyes that have long been dull. It''s like the first thunder in the boundless darkness.


    She raised her pale face slightly and said to another man with red hair like her, "are you coming¡®


    It seems like a quiet inquiry, or it seems that it is already destined to keep the appointment.


    At this time, people in the dark Department found that the woman locked at the bottom was still interspersed with some infusion tubes that they couldn''t understand. The smile will move people so much, just like the princess''s sweet smile at her grand wedding.


    But it was not the most sincere wishes of all the nobles to meet her.


    It''s a bunch of people with monster masks.


    "Well, here I am."


    Zhishu also said faintly, very peaceful, but somehow, everyone around can feel the biting cold contained in this faint sound, including Tuan Zang.

 Chapter 533

    Tuan Zang felt that things should stop here. Vaguely, he found that the quiet body of whirlpool wisdom tree was pregnant with a force that he could not resist.


    Why does this thin body give him such a dangerous feeling?


    It seems that he is really old and has lost the high fighting spirit of that year. The rest remains unchanged, leaving only unchanged ambition.


    "Now that you know she''s here, I think you know what you should do."


    In Tuan Zang''s gloomy words, there seems to be more pride in his perfect plan.


    Zhishu nodded slightly, but her eyes did not leave the beautiful woman bound by layers, even though her pale face looked so haggard.


    "Is there a girl you like?" Whirlpool seven grass suddenly asked such a question, with her mother''s love on her face.


    "Yes, she is very cute. But she is a girl who is not inferior to others. "


    "That''s good."


    The smile of whirlpool seven grass is more brilliant, and seems to be able to melt all the darkness.


    "Zhishu, do you remember what I asked you to recite?"


    "Never forget." Zhishu said, but his eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, it seemed that thousands of steel needles were inserted back and forth in his heart.


    "Yes, that''s good."


    This conversation is confusing. Once recited? What words have you memorized?


    Is it a word that teaches children to be good? Or is it strong?


    But at this time, a palpitation suddenly rose in Tuan Zang''s heart.


    It''s like something extremely dangerous is coming in the dark. Will take the power that everyone can''t resist and devour all this, all the darkness!


    ''enough! That''s all for your conversation. Whirlpool wisdom tree, you should leave! "


    But Zhishu didn''t move and still looked at his mother quietly.


    "I told you to leave! Did you hear that?! " Tuan Zang is getting more and more flustered. It seems that the event is getting out of his control. He hasn''t felt this for a long time. So let him start to lose his manners.


    He strided to the whirlpool seven grass, and the iron chain jingled. Even if he didn''t have to exaggerate, an idea could kill the whirlpool seven grass, but he still pinched his hand to the pale neck of the whirlpool seven grass.


    "If you don''t go again..."


    It''s like a fateful moment has come, and the long foot eight sound doesn''t know where to sound.


    Someone seems to be singing something,


    "All that has gone will come back."


    "All the lost will be clear."


    "We don''t want to carry hatred."


    "But all the wrong teasing, ridicule, threats and killings will eventually return to the wrong people, even if they step on the bones of their loved ones."


    It''s this paragraph again, but I don''t know who said it.


    The voice could not tell whether it was a male voice or a female voice, and the foot eight voice didn''t know where it came from.


    Maybe this is also a technique.


    Can talk about the art that whirlpool wisdom tree and whirlpool seven grass want to show in their hearts.


    Or maybe it''s more like a ceremony.


    "Goodbye, mom."


    "Goodbye, Zhishu."


    Whirlpool seven grass had a smile on his face, but tears in his eyes.


    Like a story, stars scattered from her feet. And her body, even with a little star light dissipated!


    She''s killing herself.


    Tuan Zang finally panicked and lost the whirlpool seven grass. How could he threaten the whirlpool wisdom tree?


    His right hand pressed down, and the characteristics of the five element seal also appeared in his hand.


    He wants to seal the chakra flow of whirlpool seven grass. Now, he can only completely control her.


    But of course things won''t go so well,


    Whirlpool seven grass stared into Zhishu''s eyes, still smiling, because she had seen her son''s decision.


    "Seal ¡¤ magic dragon nine seal!"


    Before Tuan Zang''s hand touched the whirlpool seven grass, nine chakra dragons rushed out and swallowed the whirlpool seven grass!


    Then, a powerful chakra pulled away from the body of whirlpool seven grass.


    "How could you... How could you?"


    Tuan Zang was stunned. He didn''t expect vortex Zhishu to take the initiative and be so decisive.


    He seemed to think of some things again. Why did he often favor whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Because whirlpool wisdom tree works firmly and ruthlessly, does not hesitate, and can resolutely give up unnecessary things and choose the best option.


    But


    But this is his mother!


    Suddenly, Tuan Zang remembered the words that had just sounded,


    "Even if you step on the bones of your loved ones... What a good person even if you step on the bones of your loved ones!"


    Tuan Zang didn''t expect that as early as the vortex family was about to perish, this sentence spread among the survivors of the vortex family.


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly there was another angry voice.


    And the source of this sound was chakra, a tailed beast pulled from the whirlpool seven grass!


    Sanwei Jifu!


    If the tail beast is pulled away from the human column force, the human column force will die.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree certainly knows this truth, but


    "This is the last admonition of the whirlpool family!!!" Whirlpool Zhishu''s eyes were full of tears, but he still firmly controlled chakra who pulled the three tails with the help of the sealed dragon.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree will never hesitate about what has been determined.


    What''s more, whirlpool seven grass has begun to choose self termination


    "Asshole!!!"


    Tuan Zang''s heart knows that the whirlpool seven grasses are bound to die, and letting the three tails fall into the hands of the wisdom tree may have unpredictable consequences.


    Even more cruel and determined, he made a decision in an instant!


    He didn''t hesitate to be around the dying whirlpool seven grass, but rushed to the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    For many years, he has not used his sword.


    Even though his knife often accompanied him, this edge was rarely revealed.


    Last time, he was defeated in the battle of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But this time, how can whirlpool wisdom tree resist?


    His seal hasn''t ended yet. He''s still pulling chakra with three tails!


    And how weak is his body after Xiao''s invasion of Muye?!


    If he had not hoped to control the whirlpool wisdom tree in his own hands, I''m afraid Tuan Zang would have taken advantage of such a good opportunity to kill the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    Especially when it was whirlpool Zhishu who openly contradicted the famous, his heart was thinking hard.


    Indeed, if he had fought with whirlpool Zhishu at that time, he would not have saved Daming''s life.


    But


    Why does he need to keep Daming''s life?


    At that time, if you kill the whirlpool wisdom tree, I''m afraid you can still get a reputation for cleaning up treason and forbearance.

 Chapter 534

    "Come in!!!"


    Seeing Tuan Zang suddenly burst up and launched an attack, whirlpool Zhishu was even worse.


    It seems that he used all his strength to put chuck Lala caressed by Sanwei into his body!


    However, the speed of Tuan Zang is never slow.


    Almost at the moment when the three tails pulled into the whirlpool wisdom tree,


    It''s the Taidao in Tuan Zang''s hand that stabs into the left chest of whirlpool wisdom tree!


    If Zhishu hadn''t deliberately dodged, Tuan Zang''s sword would have missed some. I''m afraid this sword would have ended the life of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Hiss!


    Taidao stabbed the wrong way and didn''t have any impact on Tuan Zang''s next judgment!


    He used his Taidao to stroke down, and a wide opening was left on the body of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Blood splashed out in an instant!


    However, at this time, Zhishu just shut Sanwei Jifu into his body and finally made room for some hands and feet.


    The purple barrier he used to defend was finally able to hold up on his hand,


    Ping Ping!


    Tuan Zang''s several cuts were blocked by Zhishu who was familiar with muyeliu sword. However, Zhishu, who was already seriously injured, couldn''t help but spit out blood again!


    "Enter immortal mode..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu thought that the current situation is very critical. He must enter immortal mode immediately to get rid of the crisis


    But this time!


    "Asshole! Want to lock me up again? "


    Jifu''s chakra is constantly making trouble in Zhishu''s body. Zhishu itself has been seriously injured. This trouble makes the injury more serious.


    And


    With Jifu''s chakra in trouble, Zhishu found it difficult to enter the immortal mode.


    After all, the chakra mixed with Jifu can''t balance his chakra with the natural chakra.


    Unless he wants to risk becoming a frog or even a stone statue!


    At this time, Tuan Zang waved his sword in his right hand and printed in his left hand.


    Fengdun ¡¤ vacuum continuous wave!


    Whirlpool Zhishu recognized this seal


    However, Zhishu has to deal with the disturbance of Jifu in his body and block Tuan Zang''s chopping attack.


    In addition, he has been seriously injured and is not in immortal mode


    It''s hard to deal with this wind blade!


    What''s more, Tuan Zang''s wind blade cooperated with the chopping action. Even if vortex Zhishu worked hard, many wind blades cut him!


    More wounds make the action of whirlpool wisdom tree more difficult.


    "Zhishu, get out of here. If you want revenge, you must live first!"


    The body of whirlpool seven grass has almost dissipated completely, but left such a sentence.


    Even in the face of death, her smile didn''t stop.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stared at Tuan Zang. The tears in his eyes had dried up and seemed to be burned up by the anger.


    "Go, go! Only leave! To turn over! "


    In the heart of whirlpool wisdom tree, it seems that someone is saying this to him. Or it comes from himself.


    "Ah!!!"


    A huge roar seemed to vent all Zhishu''s anger!


    At this moment, Zhishu stroked the restless chakra through Jifu, impacting the eight door obstacles in his body!


    "Open! Hugh! Sheng! Hurt! Du! View! "


    The six doors were opened almost instantly!


    Even the violent chakra makes the wound on the whirlpool wisdom tree more ferocious!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A loud and violent noise! Whirlpool wisdom tree''s body disappeared, while the root of the steel stairs, on the wall! Are the traces of whirlpool wisdom trees!


    These traces have outlined his escape route!


    He didn''t even consciously adjust his direction. Almost by impact, he rushed to the door at the root!


    "I was surprised to leave in such a mess."


    Tuan Zang put away his Taidao, but he was thinking about what to do next.


    After all, whirlpool wisdom tree is in a high position among the leaves,


    Although Daming now prefers to become a fire shadow with him, many plans are difficult to carry out with the resistance of Zhishu.


    But


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, thank you for contradicting your name!"


    Tuan Zang seems to have figured out something, and his eyes are full of satisfaction.


    Now whirlpool wisdom tree has been seriously injured and it is impossible to resist. Then it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to convict the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    ¡­¡­


    In a rather "luxurious" house in Muye, the name of the country of fire is still unhappy about what happened this morning.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, dare to threaten me with my life?"


    Hearing what Daming said, the courtiers on both sides dared not speak.


    If someone offended Daming as usual, they must be eager to start yelling with Daming.


    Just


    Shrewd, of course, they know that they can''t make a sound at this time.


    Not afraid of the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree. Even if whirlpool wisdom tree is stronger, it is not here now.


    They''re really scared. They''re still famous.


    After all, when whirlpool Zhishu threatened Daming''s life, none of these close ministers dared to speak.


    Only the two bodyguards rushed up and are still lying in Muye hospital.


    If you tell Daming about this now, Daming might be angry at their cowardice.


    Suddenly, Tuan Zang''s voice came from outside the door,


    "Daming, since whirlpool wisdom tree is so guilty, it''s better to classify it as treason and forbearance."


    "Huh?"


    Daming looked up and saw Tuan Zang come in.


    "Lord Tuan Zang, you''re not so tough this morning." Daming said in a strange way, and seemed to blame Tuan Zang for not protecting him at that time.


    Tuan Zang shook his head and said respectfully, "Daming, it''s not that I didn''t want to do it at that time. Just for your safety, if there was a conflict with whirlpool wisdom tree at that time, I''m afraid it would really hurt your name. "


    "So, now Tuan Zang has a way?"


    "Of course, whirlpool wisdom tree itself has been seriously injured and is not on both sides of Daming now. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid. Please keep the morning''s decision. Our group is willing to be the sixth generation fire shadow of Muye! Eradicate the traitor tree! "


    This


    Daming hesitated a little.


    Although today''s whirlpool Zhishu''s reckless behavior made him particularly angry and even afraid.


    But after all, I had some contacts with Zhishu before, and Zhishu seemed to have a reputation among the leaves.


    If the whirlpool wisdom tree is severely punished, Daming agrees very much.


    However, if it is directly classified as treason and forbearance, it should be eradicated.


    This makes Daming hesitate.


    "Daming, today''s whirlpool wisdom tree doesn''t pay attention to your safety. Even dare to threaten you. Who knows that he won''t threaten you for anything else tomorrow? If others follow suit, can you have a moment of peace? "

 Chapter 535

    Can there be a moment of peace tomorrow?


    This question resounded through Daming''s heart like thunder.


    Although he said he was the supreme leader of the country of fire, in fact, he didn''t care about anything... In the end, he was just a very powerful second ancestor.


    In addition to eating, drinking and having fun all day, the second ancestor was worried about his own safety.


    Daming used to think that the guards around him were very powerful.


    With the strength of tolerance, they are easy to catch when dealing with many unscrupulous curfews.


    But today, can''t even stop the blow of the whirlpool wisdom tree?!!


    This has frightened Daming. What if more people really follow the actions of whirlpool wisdom tree and threaten their lives in the future?


    Thinking of this, for a moment, Daming has made a decision.


    So he asked, "Lord Tuan Zang, can you really solve the whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    Tuan Zang said positively, "please rest assured, vortex Zhishu openly committed the following crimes, and the evidence is conclusive! Muye will issue a wanted notice for whirlpool wisdom tree and classify it as S-class traitor. At that time, the ninja of the whole Muye will be the enemy of Zhishu. In addition, the root is already searching for the whereabouts of whirlpool Zhishu at the moment, so no matter what happens, he will not threaten you. And this incident can also give some warning to those who have a guilty heart¡°


    What Tuan Zang said makes Daming feel much better at the moment.


    Before Tuan Zang came here, he thought he had no way to take the whirlpool wisdom tree. Even if he threatens himself like this, he can''t do any punishment.


    The two consultants of Muye seem to be favoring whirlpool wisdom tree.


    At that time, even Tuan Zang said there was nothing he could do.


    This time, it''s time for him to take revenge!


    "In that case, let''s do it. Muye''s position of fire shadow will be handed over to Lord Tuan Zang. Now I''ll call two consultants and tell them about it. Tuan Zang, come with me. "


    "Yes, your name."


    Tuan Zang nodded and said. At the moment, a smile finally appeared on his face.


    Although there was no more help from the whirlpool wisdom tree, even the three killer maces left by themselves were taken away by the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But his goal was finally achieved. Muye''s position as the sixth generation of fire shadow has become something in his bag.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree, as a traitor, will be wanted by the whole fire country!


    ¡­¡­


    Not long ago, a meeting for most senior leaders of Muye was held.


    But in the conference room, there is still the position of whirlpool wisdom tree, although it is said that this position is empty now.


    But I''m afraid not many people have thought that the young man with the name of the red flag of Muye will be defined as the S-class traitor of Muye.


    "Cough, now that everyone has arrived, I''ll start talking¡° Daming cleared his throat and looked at the people in front of him.


    The consultants on both sides, shuimen Yan and Zhuanshi Xiaochun, looked at the empty position of the whirlpool wisdom tree from time to time. There are always some bad hunches in my heart.


    "Today, I called you to announce that Muye''s new Huoying has been confirmed as Zhicun Tuan Zang!"


    "What?"


    Mito menyan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun are very surprised. After all, Daming didn''t promise whirlpool Zhishu before. Will it be determined who the new Huoying is tomorrow afternoon?


    Why are you going back now?


    Although I know that determining the candidate of Huoying is in itself the power of Daming. Nature has no right to intervene.


    But shuimen Yan still couldn''t help asking, "Daming, didn''t you promise whirlpool Zhishu to confirm the new Huoying candidate at noon tomorrow?"


    Daming slowly covered his mouth with the small fan in his hand, and said angrily in his eyebrows and eyes,


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree! Today, I obstructed my official business, threatened me with force and forced me to be uncertain about the fire shadow of Tuan Zang. Do you remember¡°


    After daimyo said these words, the Ninjas present were buzzing in their minds and in chaos.


    Sakura widened her eyes and hurriedly asked Kakashi beside her,


    "Mr. Kakashi, Zhishu wants you to carry him to the conference room. What happened?"


    Kakashi secretly said that it was bad, but this was the case. He nodded regretfully at Sakura.


    Sakura was more flustered and asked, "why don''t you stop him?"


    Kakashi said helplessly, "you know, Zhishu, which can I stop?"


    Besides the two of them, other ninjas also talked about it one after another.


    Most ninjas are very worried about whirlpool wisdom tree doing such things. After all, there are still more people who love whirlpool wisdom tree among the high-rise wood leaves.


    Shangren of several Tuan Tibetan factions, or those who dislike whirlpool Zhishu for other reasons, are somewhat gloating. It''s just a few people.


    Tuan Zang also observed the expression of the Ninja below. After watching it for a while, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart,


    "Among the leaves, so many people were attracted by the whirlpool wisdom tree."


    And Daming seemed to think it was almost the same, so he said,


    "Because the whirlpool committed crimes under the wise tree and plotted to kill the king! Therefore, the state of fire issued a wanted warrant for vortex Zhishu and classified it as S-class traitor. "


    "What?!"


    If people just felt that whirlpool Zhishu was too impulsive and was likely to be punished.


    I was completely surprised at this moment. Almost everyone closely linked whirlpool wisdom tree and wood leaf.


    He is the red flag of Muye!


    Even if he did this... Because he is still young and has made so many contributions to Muye


    It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be so heavy.


    For a time, all the people had some sympathy and wisdom.


    However, they also know that Daming''s handling is completely in line with the law.


    If it''s someone they don''t know, maybe Daming will not have any wrong ideas.


    It''s just... It''s just that man is a whirlpool wisdom tree!


    "Name! Please take it back! " Suddenly, Sakura stood up, bowed and said to Daming,


    "Even if whirlpool Zhishu did such a thing, I believe he would not have thought of hurting you at that time. Maybe he was just impulsive. He was still young. Can''t you give her another chance? "


    Among the Ninjas in the same batch of whirlpool wisdom tree, only Sakura stood here.


    At this time, Kakashi also stood up and said to Daming,


    "Zhishu was brought by me at that time, and I also taught him, so I have unshirkable responsibility for this matter, but I still hope to be famous and consider it carefully. After all, Zhishu has spared no effort to make too many contributions to Muye."

 Chapter 536

    Seeing that someone had stood up, the two consultants finally had a chance to speak for vortex Zhishu.


    "Daming, whirlpool wisdom tree is still very young. It''s really his fault to contradict Daming, but he is really bent on wood leaves. It''s better to teach him a lesson this time. Forget it. "


    Shuimen Yan said calmly to Daming.


    Tuan Zang glanced at shuimen Yanyan and said, "menyan, can''t you say you don''t realize the seriousness of this matter? It is treason to hinder Daming from determining the candidate of Huoying! What''s more, after whirlpool wisdom tree, it threatened the life of Daming. Can it be said that this kind of thing can be spared? And the whirlpool wisdom tree is now gone. If his sin can be forgiven, why doesn''t he appear here today? "


    "This..."


    The two consultants were speechless, and it was not their fault. If they had to be blamed, they could only blame whirlpool Zhishu for being too reckless at that time.


    But


    If the two consultants know what vortex Zhishu thinks, they dare to threaten big name. Or what kind of cards are in hand and have such confidence. They wouldn''t be talking.


    Why does the country of fire have to be famous?


    "All right! That''s it! Later things will be arranged by Tuan Zang. Let''s break up. "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after the meeting, the news spread like a plague.


    In the meeting room, there are also Xiaoying crying and Kakashi in deep silence.


    The two consultants shook their heads. "Now I just hope the master can wake up as soon as possible. Maybe things will turn for the better."


    At this point, the two consultants left with a sigh. They have done their best in this matter, and it is inevitable that they will have such a result in the end.


    Maybe they should really focus on hiding in the regiment. Only in this way can the wood industry go on better.


    From this turbulent era.


    After that, or before Tuan Zang meets his name.


    The root has begun to round up the red sickle army, and the name is to dissolve the direct subordinates of the rebel wisdom tree and transform and incorporate them into the dark Department of Muye.


    Of course, now he has become a fire shadow. He can mobilize most ninjas of Muye. This order also mobilized some wood leaves and other dark parts at the same time.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the red sickle troops is extraordinary, most of them have not recovered from the fighting in the previous two days. Not to mention the number of combat casualties and serious injuries.


    "Execute the bird of heaven plan! Break through!!! "


    Whirlpool Zhishu is not here to command, and fatty Yamanaka Yuanhui naturally plays this role.


    The bird of heaven plan is a plan formulated by whirlpool wisdom tree to preserve effective power.


    But when whirlpool wisdom tree set up this plan, he didn''t expect that it was Muye''s Ninja that threatened them.


    This is the bird of heaven plan set by whirlpool wisdom tree when it is afraid of dawn attacking wood leaves and can''t hold it.


    This plan specifies in detail how the red sickle army should be transformed into separate groups or individuals, and where to leave Muye.


    And where the final assembly point is.


    However, in the end, there are rough plans for how to unite other ninjas in Muye''s exile and finally rebuild Muye''s brilliance.


    But it seems that these parts behind the bird of the day plan need not be implemented now.


    "Lord Huoying has orders! The red sickle army gave up resistance immediately! Waiting to accept the adaptation of the dark part of Muye! "


    The wind in the mountain proudly looked at the assembly point of the red sickle army, where the red sickle army rested and trained on weekdays. In the past, it was like the root, which was a restricted area for other ninjas.


    But today, no one can stop him from standing here.


    There was no cover for the dark ninja on his face. Because now he is the right-hand man of Tuan Zang. As the new Huoying, Tuan Zang doesn''t have many confidants around him.


    So the role of the mountain wind is reflected.


    Even after he said this, the people of the red sickle army were desperately breaking through, which made him a little unhappy.


    "These people are so loyal to whirlpool wisdom tree? It seems that what Lord Tuan Zang said is good. Or we should kill them all. "


    The wind in the mountain thought of this in his heart. In fact, among the orders given to him by Tuan Zang, it is ostensibly to reorganize the red sickle army, but in fact, there is a secret order.


    That is to kill all the red sickle troops after they give up resistance!


    "The subordinates of whirlpool wisdom tree must not stay in the leaves, causing any threat to my future rule!"


    Tuan Zang''s words still rang in his heart.


    Sighed. Shanzhongfeng knew that this thing would not go as smoothly as planned.


    The red sickle army is loyal not to Muye, but to whirlpool Zhishu.


    "The red sickle army is stubborn! No surrender! Shoot to death! "


    Finally, the mountain wind gave this order, then took out the Taidao from his waist, rushed up first, and fought with the subordinates of these whirlpool wisdom trees.


    The dark part of Muye itself hesitated, and as the root of the group''s private department, of course, she had understood why the order was. Start fighting.


    The first thing they solved was that the red sickle army had no combat capability, or the wounded who were seriously injured and difficult to fight!!


    "Mountain wind! You bastard! "


    The fat man roared and rushed to the mountain wind with Taidao!


    "Yamanaka Yuanhui? I didn''t expect that the waste of your family dared to resist! "


    Shanzhongfeng smiled contemptuously, although he knew shanzhongyuanhui very well in the conflict between Tuan Zang and Zhishu.


    Know that he became the vice captain of the red sickle army under whirlpool Zhishu.


    But these still can''t change his contempt for the fat man. He is clearly a member of the mountain family, but he still eats like the autumn road family.


    When he was young, he was chosen because he was a genius in the family.


    Yamanaka Yuanhui can count again


    The two finally began to fight! In an instant, the wind in the mountain suddenly found that the sword speed of Yuanhui in the mountain suddenly increased a lot!


    A quick stab made him go down the rung with a knife, and the great power of Yamanaka Yuanhui shocked him!


    What the hell happened to this boy?


    The wind in the mountain was frightened, but there was no more time for him!


    Because the stabbing just now is the beginning of [wood leaf flow ¡¤ wind blowing willow]!


    This set of swordsmanship has dozens of different combinations.


    But no matter how coherent it is, it is extremely fast and difficult to defend!


    What''s more, Yamanaka Yuanhui has such strength and speed!


    Now, he has opened the second stage of immortal curse seal!

 Chapter 537

    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    Even though the mountain wind has tried his best to defend his vital points, he can''t avoid getting more and more seriously injured.


    The fat man''s sword constantly broke through the defense of the mountain wind, leaving one wound after another on his body.


    Even in the end, the mountain wind can only reluctantly avoid letting the fat man stab his head and chest, which are life-threatening places.


    Cheng!


    Suddenly a stronger cutting sound came, even the mountain wind didn''t realize... His right arm had been cut off by the mountain wind!


    This sword is the end of a series of swordsmanship by fat man. Even in immortal curse mode, fat people are still very difficult to maintain such a high frequency of attacks.


    "Damn bastard!!" The mountain wind roared heavily, masking the sound of his right hand and the landing of his Taidao.


    Blood gushed out, making the wind in the mountain weaker.


    If it''s an ordinary ninja, I''m afraid at this time, all I can think of is breaking through. After all, in such a flustered situation, everyone wants to survive first.


    However, as the most elite Ninja under whirlpool Zhishu, the fat man decisively pulled out his sword again and stabbed the head of the wind in the mountain!


    The mountain wind with too much blood loss is difficult to resist for a moment, and the speed of the fat man is three points faster!


    In an instant, the sound of Taidao breaking the skull sounded.


    The bloody Taidao stabbed in from the forehead of the mountain wind and out from the back of his head.


    succeed!


    The fat man couldn''t help but rejoice. Among the roots of the red sickle army sent to encircle and suppress this time, only one person in the mountain held the leading position. When he died, the pressure of the red sickle army was a little less.


    But the joy was only a moment. The fat man''s face was serious again, and there was another deafening roar!


    "The enemy leader is dead! Step up the breakthrough! Save your strength! "


    Before the voice fell, the fat man cut down the roots of two rushing up with a Taidao. There is a momentum that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it.


    With his presence, and the rest of the Ninjas of the red sickle army rushing up from behind, the gap in the encirclement circle was finally torn bigger!


    "The injured and weak are currently evacuated! Still retain those with fighting ability to block behind the hall! "


    Another order, the fat man found that after following the whirlpool Zhishu for a long time, even his once lone ranger gave the order so smoothly.


    The red sickle army has never been an army that has been fighting alone.


    Perhaps it is because most people have gained the courage to put life and death aside as early as the whirlpool wisdom tree planted immortal curse on them.


    So at this moment, no one with combat ability became a deserter!


    This war cannot completely destroy the red sickle army, because these people have such courage, even if more than half of the casualties! But the red sickle still exists!


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Tuan Zang, who had already ascended the position of Huoying, sat in the newly-built Huoying office, frowning.


    Two things happened.


    The first thing is that Lei Ying in Yuyin village will hold five shadow talks to discuss the matter of tolerance against Xiao.


    In fact, he also knew that the man who attached great importance to friendship wanted to avenge his brother Zhu Liqi rabbi.


    Yunyin''s rising strength in recent years also worried him very much.


    But Lei Ying''s character reassured him a lot, and what he really cared about was the five shadow talks.


    It''s not because of fighting against Xiao. Although Tuan Zang knows that he has become a shadow of fire, he must solve Xiao''s threat.


    But this is not the most important thing. The more important thing is how he stands in the five shadow talks!


    As Muye''s new Huoying, how to control the forbearance world, use the power of the forbearance world to enhance his prestige and sit firmly in the position of the Huoying.


    After all, after the designation of Daming, he is only acting for Huoying. It needs to be recognized by the people of Muye village before it can become a formal fire shadow.


    Although... That never happened. How to get the recognition of the people in Muye village is also what Muye senior management said. What he wants is to frighten these high-rise buildings of Muye!


    As for the second thing that bothered him, it was about the red sickle army of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Originally, in his intelligence, many people were injured by the red sickle army of whirlpool Zhishu. So he just sent his 300 roots, together with Muye''s original 300 secret forces, to encircle and suppress the red sickle army of whirlpool Zhishu.


    The difference of three times the number of people did not wipe them out.


    After counting the bodies, about 100 people escaped from Muye.


    And the mountain wind died in this battle


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, such an excellent person, it''s a pity that it doesn''t work for me."


    Tuan Zang shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Many ninjas have been sent from Muye to search for the whereabouts of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Once found, he will eradicate the whirlpool wisdom tree at all costs!


    ¡­¡­


    As the protagonist of the bloody storm in these two days, whirlpool wisdom tree did not have any sound.


    In fact, it''s not that whirlpool Zhishu intends to hide, nor that he doesn''t dare to stand up.


    But he had to fight with Sanwei in his body... Moreover, he was seriously injured at this time, which made the dispute between him and Sanwei''s chakra more difficult.


    What''s more, the real purpose of whirlpool wisdom tree is to tame three tails.


    If these things were not bothered, the whirlpool wisdom tree would certainly appear in the leaves.


    As long as the whirlpool wisdom tree appears among the leaves, he is sure to change the outcome of things.


    But now, whirlpool Zhishu doesn''t know about it.


    In addition to just leaving the root headquarters and running nowhere, what he does every day is to fight with three tails in his own body. Compete for chakra.


    And in the forest, find some wild animals to kill, roast them with their own Huodun ninja, and replenish energy for themselves regardless of the taste.


    After all, that''s the only distraction he can do. He''s seriously injured now. Don''t accidentally let Sanwei escape.


    "Drink! Good support! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree patted his stomach, and in front of him, there was only a pile of rabbit bones on the ground.


    Although many places have been burnt, they can''t care so much for the current wisdom tree.


    Just eat.


    After all, his main experience these two days is to suppress the three tails.


    However, with the powerful vitality of the vortex family. Whirlpool wisdom tree''s injury is also very good.


    Therefore, now it has reached the point of a complete showdown with Sanwei.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree took a long breath, and then said, "Jifu, it''s time for us to talk."

 Chapter 538

    "Talk? What''s there to talk about? "


    Ji Fu was furious and said that in these two days, he could naturally see what the whirlpool wisdom tree was doing.


    I also know that he ignored him these two days and only cared about his recovery.


    (for the sake of the plot, here is a reminder for those who have been vague about the original work. Three of the original works are very kind tailed animals with a sense of humor, although they are more ferocious. When it was violent, only three generations of water shadow were controlled by the wheel eye. Of course, the protagonist doesn''t know this.)


    It also knows that as long as the whirlpool wisdom tree recovers from his injury, he probably has no hope of escaping from the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    So in the past two days, it has been struggling with chakra in whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But after all, it is not its body, even if the whirlpool wisdom tree has a way to repel it. But after the fight back, I won''t do anything else. It seems that he really wants to concentrate on his recovery.


    These two days have passed, and the injury of whirlpool Zhishu has improved. Now it''s talking. I''m afraid it''s chakra who wants to possess it?


    Jifu was in a mood like overturning a five flavor bottle for a while. He thought it was kind-hearted. He was just a little cruel, so he was forced to use it as a weapon.


    Want to be a good tailed beast, but those humans are always greedy for its chakra.


    It''s not easy to meet Zhu Li, a good man like Shuiying Yancang of the third generation. He gets along well with Yancang. But it happened that the man with writing wheel eyes.


    Finally, he managed to escape control and become a wild... Oh, no, free tail.


    But he was caught by the old bastard hiding in Zhicun group.


    But the last red haired man, Zhu Li, was also a good man. He was just controlled by the hateful Tuan Zang, which made it lose its freedom.


    Of course, it''s good to chat with that woman every day.


    What she talked about most was her son and her dead husband.


    After listening more, Jifu felt that he had a lot of good feelings for whirlpool wisdom tree, at least curious.


    At the root, Jifu also witnessed the whole process.


    Although it was a little unhappy about whirlpool Zhishu''s disregard for his mother''s life at that time... It also learned from that remark that this strange family seems to have such a tradition.


    Moreover, Jifu was obviously more unhappy with Tuan Zang at that time.


    So at that time, it decided to give the whirlpool wisdom tree chakra to help him hide the ball to Gan fan.


    After all, the chakra of the tail beast is different. Although the chakra output power of the nine tail boy is higher, it can burn the human column force.


    But when it is stable, Nine Tailed chakra can also make people recover quickly.


    What''s more, my chakra is water. Although water can''t cure human column force, it''s much softer than the chakra with nine tails. Can the recovery effect of its tail beast chakra be brought into play more easily?


    Who knows that the boy doesn''t care after pulling it into the body. He wants to pull it into the spiritual space to talk to it, but the boy just suppresses it with chakra


    He tried to resist his anger and wanted to send some chakra to him, but the boy refused to say... He also collided with his chakra and its chakra, trying to forcibly suppress its chakra.


    "Your uncle, what happened to you?"


    Even though Sanwei''s temper was still very good, he couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Finally, when Zhishu was forced to evacuate, Jifu was in a cool mood.


    These two days, Jifu also wanted to find a chance to talk to whirlpool Zhishu, but he didn''t expect that the boy was struggling to suppress it.


    Jifu finally couldn''t help his temper. If he had nothing to do, he hit the whirlpool wisdom tree with chakra.


    And the boy almost recovered from his injury. He felt confident, so he said it was time to talk.


    I''m afraid you''re sure to beat me?


    I''m afraid you can take my chakra from me?


    "I''m afraid this boy is not the same character as his mother. Maybe he is no different from those people. He just wants my chakra. "


    Ji Fu sighed. Humans always resent the pain caused by the tail beast.


    But what is really complicated is human beings.


    What really brings pain to humans is their own disputes.


    Tailrace is just a tool used in this process. However, after being used up, they have to bear those curses.


    "Think more, think more." Ji Fu shook his head, but his heart was also firm.


    "Since whirlpool wisdom tree is such a person, it''s not so easy to deprive my chakra!"


    Unconsciously, Jifu has made up his mind to fight whirlpool Zhishu to the end.


    However, the whirlpool wisdom tree who has entered the spiritual world and is ready to have a dialogue with Jifu


    Is also a face of helplessness.


    He didn''t know much about each tailed beast, only knew that nine tails were cold outside and hot inside. And I love Luo''s shouhe. After they can live in peace, their kind nature is also exposed.


    But


    The one in front of me doesn''t look like a good stubble?


    But among all the tailed beasts, the most ferocious one is definitely the one in front of us.


    Zhishu also muttered, and from what he said just now, it can be seen that the man in front of him absolutely didn''t like him.


    I don''t know the relationship between my mother and him, and Jifu should know that he is the son of whirlpool seven grass.


    "It seems that the relationship should not be very good? Or is this the angry Lord? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has complicated thoughts. In short, it feels that this thing should not be easy to do.


    I had to say,


    "Jifu, it''s actually a last resort to seal you in my body. After all, you can''t fall into the hands of Tuan Zang. "


    As a last resort? Can''t it fall into someone else''s hands? Is that your hand?


    "Get out of here!"


    Ji Fu roared loudly.


    Hearing the roar of Jifu, Zhishu said in secret. It seems that this tailed beast is really a difficult master. Although because of the original book, Zhishu knows that all tailed animals are not bad in nature.


    But it''s very difficult for them to show their nature


    Now it seems that the Lord is very difficult.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu had no choice but to say, "Jifu, don''t you understand? I''m a member of the whirlpool family. I''m proficient in all kinds of sealing. Oh, you may not know much. For example, Jiuwei is sealed in Naruto''s body by gossip. The reason why I didn''t do this is to talk to you peacefully. "


    (if you look at the shadow of fire carefully, you will find that corpses and ghosts seal the soul in the belly of death. The seal of nine tails, which can be seen from the pattern on Naruto''s belly, is a double four elephant seal, that is, the eight trigrams seal.)

 Chapter 539

    "Are you threatening me?" Jifu stared at Zhishu and asked, only his eye was full of cold.


    Zhishu couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "I''ll go. Is it so serious? I''m just a friendly example, although I also revealed some facts... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly felt that the communication between people and animals really became a problem. Even if this animal is the highest level of the food chain, and can speak, it can also think like people.


    But the gap between species can really surpass everything.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu couldn''t help knocking on his head. No matter how hard he felt now, he still wanted to persuade Jifu.


    After all, in the forbearance world, in addition to nine tails and eight, there is one tail that he desperately keeps. All of them have fallen into the Xiao organization. Moreover, Jifu is already in his own body. If he can''t become friends with it, he can strengthen himself with his strength. There is always a sense of loss.


    And if you can''t convince Jifu, it''s not so easy to let him out and make trouble again every time when he''s seriously injured... Isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Zhishu''s mind is more and more firm.


    "Jifu, don''t you think you have too much heart? I just gave that example just to express my friendship. And you see, the world is so chaotic. If we don''t join hands, how can we resist evil forces like Xiao? How can the resistance... "


    Jifu had been on full alert, but he wanted to hear what kind of clever words and expressions vortex Zhishu wanted. But it saw that whirlpool wisdom tree was talking, but inadvertently, his face suddenly sank and became silent.


    Zhishu talked about Tuan Zang again.


    He remembered the scene two days ago. After so many years, he finally saw his mother again, but it was only the last time.


    In these two days, he has tried his best to adjust his mood. Avoid not thinking about it.


    Also said to himself again and again, all this is destiny.


    But... The pain in my heart is still hard to stop.


    For two generations, Zhishu thought his heart was firm enough to see any pain with a smile, but this time, he lost again.


    "This is the destiny of the whirlpool family... This is the destiny of the whirlpool family..."


    He repeated these words to himself again and again, just like the words spread among the whirlpool family.


    After countless sufferings, the last whirlpool people are ready to sacrifice for their fellow people.


    And prepared not to be threatened by anything.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree had predicted this possibility a long time ago. But he always avoided thinking about these things.


    How he hoped that the time when he met his mother was only a warm afternoon. He sat quietly in a quiet coffee shop and looked at the scenery outside the glass window.


    Suddenly, a red haired woman came to him with coffee. After putting the coffee on the table, she smiled and picked up the fire shadow hat that was put aside at random.


    "Zhishu, long time no see."


    Thinking of this, Zhishu''s heart was pierced again. He was not such a fragile person, but the pressure brought to him by this matter was too great.


    When he was at the root headquarters, how he hoped that whirlpool seven grass could give up that principle and let himself save her.


    If so, Zhishu will make a different choice at the moment.


    But


    That still hasn''t happened.


    From the beginning, whirlpool seven grass had made up its mind to die. This woman may always be very gentle to Zhishu.


    But she had never been weak. She smiled and died. Just as a mother, she asked her children if they liked girls.


    Suddenly, whirlpool Zhishu suddenly opened his eyes. He had strong will, and the pain on his face was swept away, but he was still a little cold.


    Zhishu said to himself in his heart, "anyway, things have happened. I can''t be so depressed. "


    "But Tuan Zang, you have crossed my bottom line."


    Jifu didn''t understand what happened to whirlpool Zhishu in this minute.


    The boy''s expression changes quickly, but some sensitive, he still feels a little different.


    This makes it always have a strange feeling that it seems to have wronged the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    However, as a tail beast, it is still deeply wary of human beings, which makes it still unable to relax the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at Jifu and suddenly said, "Jifu, help me."


    Jifu was a little surprised. In this minute, the boy felt like a different person, and his words became so few. Weren''t you still talking?


    Why is it getting cold again?


    It stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree with contempt in its eyes, "ridiculous, do you think a word can convince me?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu said, "I don''t have much time for you to slowly believe me, because I still have something to do."


    Jifu suddenly felt that he was despised and said, "then go and do your thing. It''s impossible to want my strength."


    However, the expression of whirlpool wisdom tree did not change, and still held Ji Fu''s eyes. Even if it was so huge, "I need your strength. I believe you are tired of the disputes and treachery in this world. I believe you are also suffering from the fact that human beings can only use and fear tailed animals. Let''s change all this together. Give me a year. After a year, I can give you freedom. "


    Ji Fu said with a disdainful smile, "give me freedom? How can you give me freedom? It seems that human beings are not only greedy but also stupid to tell these bad lies. Can you let me out of your body? "


    Once the tail beast is pulled away from the human column force, the human column force will die.


    This is common sense that almost everyone in the tolerance world knows.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree seems too hypocritical to say this. If he still has some conscience, I''m afraid he''ll go out according to my will.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu''s eyes still did not avoid the sharp look in Jifu''s eyes, and his tone was a little heavier, "if you want, of course you can leave my body."


    For such a moment, Jifu was stunned.


    It felt that it almost believed the nonsense of whirlpool wisdom tree, but after so much experience, it certainly knew the cunning of human beings.


    So Jifu sneered, "ha ha! I''m afraid you''re just saying that? If you don''t let me go after a year, what can I do? "

 Chapter 540

    When he said this, whirlpool Zhishu knew he would be questioned like this. After so many human frauds, of course, the tail beast will not choose to trust human beings so easily.


    However, since he said this sentence, he had the following words.


    "You know, I belong to the whirlpool family. Moreover, my teacher, master of art, told me all the sealing techniques they knew. Among the wood leaves, I have mastered almost all the sealing techniques except those on the sealed book. Even the whirlpool country has sent part of the seal of the whirlpool family. "


    "What do you mean by this? Do you want to change the subject after being exposed? " Jifu immediately despised whirlpool Zhishu and strengthened his idea just now.


    The boy was just trying to cheat his trust.


    "If so, you''d better get out of here."


    Jifu had no last interest in whirlpool wisdom tree. It has decided that no matter what happens, it will not give its strength to this man.


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree smiled bitterly, "of course not. I just said that among so many seals, there is a kind of contract. It''s similar to the mantra used by Tuan Zang to control the roots of his men. Those roots can do anything, but they can''t say anything about Tuan Zang... Since I said it, I naturally have a way to do it. "


    This boy... This boy


    For a moment, Jifu felt that his heart had received a great impact.


    At this moment, it seemed to see the shadow of the woman from the man.


    Ji Fu widened his eyes and asked incredulously, "do you really want to sign such a contract with me?"


    Instead, the whirlpool wisdom tree was at random at this moment, "so what? A year later, if you want to leave, you can definitely execute it through this contract. Even if I don''t want to, you can kill me directly through the contract. "


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree was a little cold. At this moment, it was no different from those cool young people.


    However, playing cool at this moment is to play your life in.


    Even if Zhishu knows, the hearts of all tailed animals are still kind. At that time, it is likely that he will not do so, but Zhishu does not take any chances. But really hold a will to die.


    After so many and many things, Zhishu also has his own perception.


    "I don''t belong to the world. Since I came, it''s enough if I can make the world a little better, even a little."


    Jifu finally felt that he might have really misunderstood the boy.


    But it was still curious, "why? Why on earth did you do that? "


    "There are many things for which there are not many reasons. If you really want to say one, it is to let what should be guarded and not be bullied. "


    "What a strange man. Well, I''ll promise you to sign a contract!"


    Jifu smiled, but the appearance and voice of his smile were still so... Ferocious.


    Zhishu did not hesitate, although he knew that if he really persuaded Jifu, Jifu might not let him sign the contract.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since Jifu agreed, it''s OK.


    Because the turbulence in tolerance will all end in this year.


    "Because you and I are strong enough, we need to write a lot of runes and seal a lot to ensure sufficient binding force. Wait a minute."


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree in the real world took out the blank scroll stored in the storage scroll.


    Then calmly bit his thumb and wrote in the scroll with blood.


    There is still no moment of hesitation.


    Red runes leaped on the scroll, but the whirlpool wisdom tree was small enough.


    It''s much smaller than the rune teacher Kakashi used to seal Sasuke''s spell... Because this scroll is not big, I''m afraid I can''t write it if I don''t write it smaller.


    There are too many runes, but Zhishu writes very fast, because his own speed is very fast. Ten minutes later, thousands of runes appear on the paper.


    Even in the middle, Zhishu deepened the wound of his finger because his blood dried up.


    This is almost finished, because most of them are runes that deepen the binding force, and there are a lot of repetitive contents, but the direction of the binding is different.


    And Jifu in the whirlpool wisdom tree is also watching all this. I couldn''t help sighing, "this boy is really here. It seems that he is really like that woman... "


    "Enough!"


    Jifu suddenly shouted in the whirlpool wisdom tree''s spiritual world, and the wisdom tree in the spiritual world also frowned,


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Fu said, "it''s too slow to write so many things. I look bored. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu explained, "it''s almost over. You wait."


    "No, don''t wait."


    Zhishu''s face was a little ugly and asked, "do you want to go back?"


    Ji Fu looked at Zhishu and said, "no, it''s just that it''s too slow. I''d better talk about it next time. As for the joint venture, I promise you. "


    Answer... Yes?


    At this moment, Zhishu was a little confused. He didn''t expect that Jifu gave up at this moment and asked him to finish the contract.


    "Is this... Also a test?"


    Zhishu suddenly understood. Finally, Jifu agreed to sign a contract with him, just to see if he really had the courage to do it. Or is it just rhetoric, trying to deceive Jifu''s trust.


    However, he did hold the will to die, so he passed the last test of Jifu.


    "I didn''t expect Jifu to be so kind to you. We will be brothers in the future!"


    With that, Zhishu showed a sincere smile on his face, and then stretched out his right hand to fight with Ji.


    "Who makes me kind, but... Who wants to be a brother with you?"


    Although Jifu said so verbally, he could still see his smile, and he also stretched out his arm towards Zhishu


    Suddenly, Ji Fu said awkwardly, "that..."


    Zhishu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you move forward? My hands are short... "Ji Fu said with some complaints.


    "Ha ha." Zhishu was also a little embarrassed. He smiled twice and relieved himself. Then he strode forward and punched Jifu.


    Zhi Shu''s face flashed an arc and joked, "from today on, it''s time for our two brothers to combine vertically and horizontally in the tolerance world and fight against evil forces in the tolerance world!"

 Chapter 541

    After establishing friendly brotherhood with Jifu, whirlpool Zhishu embarked on the journey back to Muye.


    Moreover, he is still worried about the condition of Muye.


    After all, he had an appointment with Daming that he would not have any objection to whatever decision Daming made at noon the next day.


    Of course... What he actually thought at the beginning was that if Daming still decided to let Tuan Zang be the sixth generation of fire shadow, and he had no way, the same thing would happen again. He would continue to threaten to make Tuan Zang not be a fire shadow.


    But


    The next day, Zhishu was not in Muye. At that time, Zhishu was injured by Tuan Zang sword and chakra disorder. If he returned to Muye at that time, he would be dead.


    I had to recuperate for two days.


    So... I''m afraid Tuan Zang is the sixth generation of Huoying now?


    Oh, no! Acting fire shadow!


    As long as it is acting as the shadow of fire, there is room for maneuver. However, even if he wants to kill Tuan Zang very much now, killing him during Huoying''s term of office will probably become Muye''s traitor forever.


    After thinking about it, Zhishu decided to do it when the group hid in the five shadows meeting. At that time, no one will know that Tuan Zang handled it by himself.


    This is how Zhishu conceived the next thing.


    Just


    Poor Zhishu, unexpectedly, he is already an S-class traitor in Muye village. Moreover, his red sickle army has been tragically attacked by the black hand hidden by the regiment, and nearly half of the people have died.


    After all, Zhishu knows that Muye''s two consultants and many senior managers are also on his side. But who ever thought that Tuan Zang would lure Daming to make such a judgment on him, and this is not a big or small matter, which is so serious.


    So of course he wouldn''t think that things would come to this step.


    But it was precisely because at this point that the killer mace he had been hiding could finally be used.


    ¡­¡­


    The scenery on both sides is constantly changing, whether it is forest or wasteland, whether it is human or dead bones.


    Because the speed of whirlpool wisdom tree is very fast, not long ago, it is not far from the leaves.


    However, he was still amazed at the rush after opening eight dunjia at the critical moment that day.


    At that time, he did not consider the direction at all. In the end, he went all the way south and crossed most of the border of the country of fire, which was not far from the country of vortex.


    If it weren''t for the serious matter of Muye, Zhishu might choose to go to the vortex country.


    But when I came back, it took a lot of effort, but I still easily got around the wood leaves.


    Zhishu stood in front of Muye''s gate, hugged his fist and said, "finally back. Now back to the village, we must adjust the situation in the village and not let Tuan Zang succeed. And when he leaves the wood leaf, he will die! "


    Ji Fu said with some impatience, "if you go back to Muye now, Tuan Zang will certainly kill you."


    But Zhishu said confidently, "it''s all right. He can''t beat me now, and those in the village who have the strength to threaten me have a particularly good relationship with me."


    Of course, whether they are self-made or master, whether they are Kakashi or maitekai, they all have the feeling of mentoring and apprenticeship with Zhishu.


    And now Naruto, when he first came to Muye, he has been at Naruto''s home. Although the relationship between them is somewhat estranged because of Sasuke. But when it was not about Sasuke, their relationship was as strong as a brother.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu swaggered to the door of the village.


    However, when the guard Ninja at the gate of the village saw the whirlpool wisdom tree, his face couldn''t help changing.


    "How did he come back now?"


    At this time, Zhishu also saw the several alert ninjas at the gate of the village, and immediately became curious. After all, I haven''t been in the village for two or three days.


    Zhishu felt it necessary to know the current situation of the village first.


    Maybe Mr. Kakashi argued that he didn''t let Tuan Zang be the shadow of fire?


    Thinking of this, Zhishu went to the ninjas.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked, "brothers, what happened in the village these two days? Tell me something big, for example, who is the shadow of fire now? "


    Although the positions of these ninjas are indeed lower than themselves, they are older than themselves. Zhishu thinks he should call eldest brother closer.


    Ah, whirlpool wisdom tree actually came here.


    These ninjas all showed a trace of bitterness on their faces. They wanted to pretend they didn''t see the whirlpool wisdom tree after they had been in the same village for so long.


    And what if I saw it?


    They really can''t beat whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But unexpectedly, the red flag swaggered over like nothing happened?


    What has he been doing these two days?


    And he looked as if he didn''t know anything. Obviously, such important news has spread throughout the country of fire.


    There was no way, these alert ninjas had to stand up and look alert and ready to fight.


    Then the team leader among them shouted at the whirlpool wisdom tree,


    "Mr. Zhishu, please allow me to call you Mr. Zhishu at last. As an S-level traitor of Muye, if you take another step forward, we will fight!"


    what!


    S-class treason of Muye?


    Zhishu suddenly felt stunned. Just now he looked at these alert ninjas. He looked at his look. After he took a fighting posture, Zhishu felt that he couldn''t touch his head.


    Shit!


    He turned into Muye''s s S-class traitor!


    Zhishu first felt his chest sink, then calmed his mood, and then asked, "well, several big brothers... Can you tell me what happened?"


    Several alert ninjas looked at each other, and their hearts were even more helpless. They thought that we were all enemies now. Can you act like the enemy and ask us questions? If I didn''t admire you on weekdays, now I''ve informed the village to send more people.


    Finally, the captain of these alert ninjas sighed, as if he had made up his mind, and then said to Zhishu, "Zhishu, I don''t know what you''ve done these days. But a lot has happened in the village. First of all, Lord Tuan Zang has become the acting Huoying of Muye village. "


    Before being recognized by the villagers, all fire shadows assigned by Daiming can only be called as agent fire shadows.


    Zhishu took a deep breath. He was not surprised by the result.


    The captain saw that Zhishu''s face had not changed, and then continued, "secondly, at the meeting held the day before yesterday, Daming and Lord Huoying had determined that you wanted to kill the king, removed all positions of Muye and classified it as S-class traitor..."

 Chapter 542

    Hearing this, Zhishu''s mood has fallen to the bottom. He didn''t expect that things had come to this point.


    Suddenly, Zhishu remembered his red sickle army. If he said he had been classified as traitor and forbearance. Then the situation of his red sickle army is absolutely critical.


    So Zhishu asked urgently, "what about the red sickle army? How is the red sickle army now? "


    The guard captain''s mouth grinned and said in his heart, I tell you that this has been regarded as a friendship among colleagues. After all, this matter has been spread all over the country of fire. There''s no problem telling you this.


    But the red sickle Army


    Is it already a wood leaf secret?


    I won''t be punished for telling you this, will I?


    The guard captain wanted to refuse, but he hesitated when he looked at the anxious eyes of whirlpool Zhishu. I don''t know where to get the courage in my heart. I think it''s no big deal anyway. I''ll be punished if I''m punished! Anyway, the Ninjas in the village almost know this, and it''s not a particularly hidden secret.


    Besides... The guard captain looked at the Ninjas around him. They had a good relationship with themselves. No one would poke it out.


    He also felt that it was a huge mistake to classify whirlpool wisdom tree as treason and forbearance.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you. On that night, 300 roots and 300 secret departments surrounded the red sickle army. It was said to be incorporated, but according to my friends in the dark Department, there was no intention to incorporate at that time, especially the wounded. Even those who were seriously injured in bed and had no resistance were stabbed to death by them. The Ninjas in the dark Department said that the root must have accepted the secret order of Tuan Zang privately. "


    what?!!


    Zhishu''s heart set off another wave. His red sickle army is his own legitimate army. It can even be said that Zhishu''s ability to stand firm to a large extent depends on this lineal force.


    When Xiao attacked Muye, he also relied on this legitimate force to achieve great results.


    However, if their elite is ended, many things will not be so convenient in the future. Even though he still has the support of siren troops and Xinyu country, there are many things to be done by elite.


    Zhishu''s face was cold and asked, "how''s the red sickle army now? Is it destroyed? Or did you escape? "


    "The traitor endured Yamanaka Yuanhui''s tenacious resistance, killed the mountain wind of the same family, and led nearly 100 people of the red sickle army to escape."


    "In other words... More than 100 people died."


    When whirlpool wisdom tree spoke, his breath became very thick.


    The police captain was frightened by whirlpool Zhishu''s uncontrollable killing intention at the moment, but he still replied, "that''s right."


    Hoo!


    Whirlpool Zhishu breathed out fiercely and hit his right fist heavily on his left palm.


    The depression in the chest was relieved a little, and then he looked at the police captain again, "I see, thank you."


    With that, the body of whirlpool wisdom tree disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared here.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Seeing whirlpool Zhishu leave, the guard captain couldn''t help but have a trace of envy for Zhishu''s strength. Unfortunately, his age is close to 30, and he is just a middle tolerance.


    "Captain, do you really have nothing to do with talking so much to whirlpool Zhishu?" Seeing that whirlpool wisdom tree had gone, a guard Ninja finally dared to ask.


    The captain shook his head and said, "the information itself is not very important. It''s nothing. And... I still hope that Zhishu can rally and continue to fight for Muye. "


    Fight for wood leaf? Is it still possible?


    Several police officers looked at each other. In their eyes, whirlpool wisdom tree will be separated from wood leaves forever.


    In the history of Muye, although the low-level traitor tolerated, he was arrested and reformed in prison. There may be some hope for the village.


    But... It''s like a traitor at the level of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    It is absolutely impossible to have anything to do with the village.


    Because traitors at this level have never been caught, only those who died in war.


    Seeing that all his team members denied his idea, the captain shook his head, narrowed his eyes and looked at the sun in the sky.


    "It''s unrealistic, but I always think it will happen. And it may happen soon. After all, whirlpool wisdom tree is a man carrying a miracle. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhishu is on his way again, but his mood at the moment is worse than that of the last time.


    Not because of his current situation, because this situation is the best opportunity for Zhishu to die and survive.


    What made him feel bad was the death of more than 100 red sickle troops.


    Originally, when the red sickle army was just established, it was just more than 30 elite secret departments supported by the master to Zhishu. Everyone had the strength of tolerance.


    Later, some dark department personnel were gradually expanded, and the structure of the red sickle army had just come out.


    Later, whirlpool wisdom tree developed a fairy spell seal similar to the big snake pill spell seal. Promise these red sickle troops all their freedom in a year.


    Then, the red sickle army absorbed Prajna people, and Zhishu made the same commitment.


    But a year later, these people lost their lives one after another.


    Zhishu felt a pain in his heart and said with emotion, "maybe he said a promise that he didn''t have to pay back."


    After all, one year later, how many people can the red sickle army really survive is still a problem.


    Ji Fu''s voice came from his heart, "Why are you so sad? Since they chose to agree to this promise, they entrusted their lives to you. These are all expectations for you. Just like your mother, they put their hope on you with their life. So you have to work hard. "


    Along the way, Zhishu told Jifu about the red sickle army.


    And Jifu, after eliminating his wariness, knew more about the whirlpool wisdom tree. The relationship between a man and a beast is one step closer, but I''m afraid it''s still far from Naruto and Jiuwei.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly stopped, and there was a wide swamp in front of him. It seems that everything is broken, and only tall and decaying trees are used as obstacles. I''m afraid anyone who sees this scene wants to take a detour.


    Zhishu closed his eyes and said smoothly,


    "I understand, but for all this, let''s pay for it with blood."


    With that, Zhishu began to bear a seal.


    Before long, the swamp in front of him disappeared, but a low hillside and a gathering point built near the mountain appeared.

 Chapter 543

    "Lord Zhishu, you finally appear."


    A man dressed in the dark part of the wood leaf, but with the vortex family emblem on his shoulder, appeared in front of Zhishu. He looked very anxious.


    He was followed by three ninjas in the same dress.


    This is the conventional dress of the red sickle army. After all, the red sickle army nominally belongs to the dark part of Muye.


    Of course


    Now I''m afraid it has nothing to do with the dark part of Muye.


    These four people should be patrolling nearby. If you find someone close, come and observe.


    "I was seriously injured before, but I didn''t expect such a big change in two days." Zhishu looks a little bad.


    He thought he had broken with Tuan Zang. If we don''t solve the problem of body injury and three tails, going back to the village will be suicide. In the evening, according to their support in the village, it is estimated that nothing will happen.


    But things obviously exceeded his expectations.


    "How are you doing now?"


    Now that he has seen his subordinates, whirlpool Zhishu is certainly the first to understand the current situation.


    The leading Ninja half knelt in front of Zhishu and said, "my Lord, the dark part of the village raided our training ground. Now the number of staff has been reduced to 97. However, thanks to the detailed planning of tianzhiniao, this base area has enough food to support 300 people for three months and enough medicine. So now most of the 97 people have recovered. "


    Hearing the news, Zhishu was finally relieved.


    To tell the truth, he only came here once after the base was built. After all, he was so busy every day. At that time, he just saw magic. As for food and medicine, he had no reserves at that time.


    It seems that fat man has done a good job.


    "Hey! boss! You''re here at last! "


    Suddenly, a man with a round body in the distance ran over, with tears in his face.


    All right.


    The fat man has been worried for two days when whirlpool Zhishu is away. First, the red sickle army has no backbone and the people are distracted. How to lead next is still a problem.


    Also, since Tuan Zang dared to attack the red sickle army so blatantly, something must have happened to Zhishu.


    But what happened?


    The fat man felt that if Zhishu didn''t come again these two days, he would really be able to send one of the few red sickle troops to collect information everywhere.


    Although he had such a big stomach, the fat man''s footsteps were like the wind. In the blink of an eye, he came to the vortex wisdom tree.


    Seeing the fat man like this, Zhishu said seriously, "fat man, thank you."


    "Yes, yes, boss. Where have you been these two days? The bastard of Tuan Zang is all over us! And killed so many of our brothers! "


    With that, the fat man became more and more excited. His hands clenched and trembled.


    Whirlpool Zhishu had to roughly tell the fat man about his experience in the past two days, and also explained what he thought at that time. Why didn''t he rush back to Muye at the first time.


    After that, the fat man''s last complaint has been eliminated.


    Just asked again, "what do we do now, boss? Do you want you to take us back to Muye and argue? It''s not impossible that you have so many people in the village to support you... Or, boss, have you decided to implement that plan? "


    When talking about the plan, the fat man was extra careful, which could make him so careful, which has always been careless and full of market atmosphere. It has briefly explained how grand the plan that whirlpool Zhishu has been preparing.


    Hearing the words of the plan, the four ninjas who were half kneeling beside them also inadvertently trembled, and their faces showed a trace of joy that was difficult to hide.


    Although they don''t know much about the plan mentioned by Zhishu and Yamanaka Yuanhui, they can feel it through rare contact with siren troops.


    Moreover, the change of the rain country is the credit of the most mysterious siren army under whirlpool Zhishu.


    In any case, if such a plan is launched, their chance of revenge must come.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the small details of these ninjas and sighed, "kill back the wood leaf? That will only make me more passive. Now, with the hostile forces of Tuan Zang and the drag of Da Ming, Xiao is getting worse and worse. I don''t have time to deal with these things slowly. "


    "That is to say, plan execution?"


    "In fact, fat man, you have almost started to act these two days?" Zhishu looked at the fat man and asked sharply.


    Because just now, he saw a trace of relaxation from the fat man''s expression.


    The fat man scratched his head and said awkwardly, "er... Sure enough, he didn''t hide your eyes from the boss. I don''t think we can stand this, and we''ve planned it for so long. "


    "Oh, you, you still have my spell. Be careful what you did wrong that day and I''ll cut you to pieces. " Zhishu said reluctantly that compared with other people in the red sickle army, the fat man has a very good relationship with him and is already a brother.


    So even if the fat man did something special, Zhishu couldn''t help him.


    However, fat people always do the right thing, which makes Zhishu very relieved.


    For example, if the fat man doesn''t prepare in advance, it will certainly lead to the implementation of the plan for several days in the evening. And... I''m afraid it can''t achieve the perfect effect.


    After all... At present, the news that he has become a traitor in Muye village has probably spread to the countries close to him?


    If they declared war on the country of fire in advance, I''m afraid their plan would be a step slower.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu looked at the fat man and asked,


    "Have the siren troops begun to move?"


    "Yes, except for the siren troops that basically ensure the operation of the State Administration, most of the new rain country have returned home. They are expected to be scattered all over the country, that is, tomorrow. They are waiting for instructions to cooperate with the vortex bookstore! And the siren unit of the vortex country has all returned home. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded. He still didn''t expect that the fat man should be so decisive. To this extent, I''m afraid he took action two days ago when he began to escape from Muye?


    "What about the printing house in the whirlpool bookstore? Has the newspaper about the dark hiding of the secret group begun to print? "


    The fat man nodded. "Of course, printing has started. Now Muye village is still in turmoil. Tuan Zang doesn''t seem to notice these things."


    "In that case, the inverse scale plan is officially launched!"

 Chapter 544

    It was late, but a caravan was still in a hurry. It seems that the goods they deliver are particularly important and can''t be delayed for a moment.


    After careful observation, the people of this caravan seem to be different from ordinary businessmen.


    Businessmen who can have caravans have good business. Most of them have become bloated. They often have a smile on their faces, whether from the heart or professional characteristics, but they are smiling.


    However, the people in this caravan all have a serious face. Is it because of the hard work along the way?


    Looking at the goods they transported, it looked very strange. It was not a precious thing, but looked like piles of newspapers.


    There are several cars of newspapers!


    Newspapers... Do you need an escort?


    Occasionally, when someone saw the caravan, they were very curious, but no one dared to ask.


    Because the escort of this caravan... Are those ninjas?


    Although there are no obvious marks on them, the murderous smell has explained everything.


    These guards are not only ninjas, but also the elite among ninjas


    What a strange caravan.


    However


    Such a strange caravan appeared almost everywhere in the whole country of fire!


    Before reaching a core Town, the caravan will disperse again, become small caravans, and finally become a small team with only four people. The three men are guards, and the man in the center is a businessman.


    But... Is that really a businessman?


    "Mr. Fu, our destination is ahead. Sakura is guarding the village!"


    One of the teams that almost scattered the whole country stopped at a place called yingshou village.


    And this Mr. clothing department also nodded.


    "We received an order from Xinyu country, went day and night, and finally arrived at our respective positions."


    Mr. Fu Bu is not old, only in his twenties, but he is the most distinguished person in this team.


    Because he belongs to the highest organization of Xinyu country, siren!


    This place called yingshou village is not his first visit.


    In other words, every six months, he comes to familiarize himself with the village.


    Since the establishment of siren army, HTC''s plan has begun. He was assigned to be in charge of the village two years ago. Two years passed quickly, and they even accepted a task that did not belong to their plan, the land of rain.


    But the country of fire is still safe.


    Even the siren army''s colleagues, everyone has been familiar with their respective places of responsibility, and everyone knows each other well with their colleagues in the local whirlpool bookstore.


    "This time, we finally have to act!"


    Mr. Fu''s face was filled with joy, but he still kept a dignified look.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Fu turned to the three guards, "you, as ninjas in the rain country, are now my guards. You have worked hard all the way. But for the sake of leaders, please keep up your efforts! "


    The expression of the three guards was also a little serious. "Without Lord Zhishu, there would be no liberation of the rain country and no stable days for the people of the rain country. These are what we should do!"


    This small team did not have a large convoy to transport newspapers like the large caravan disguised before.


    The newspapers and leaflets they transported were all in their thick packages.


    Seeing that the three guards were determined, Mr. Fu''s heart eased slightly. After all, doing something for such a big thing also gave him great pressure.


    However, he also knew that the three guards had no idea what they were doing so far.


    This plan is too ambitious, not even the senior level of the siren army, nor is it completely clear.


    And even for the guards, I''m afraid they can''t understand.


    "This time, the new rain country dispatched 3000 ninjas as our guards..."


    Mr. Saibu sighed again that since the large-scale disarmament of Xinyu country, there are less than 10000 elite ninjas left to be responsible for the defense of the whole country.


    Now another 3000 ninjas have been drawn out, which means that all ninjas in Yuyin village, the capital of Xinyu country, have been evacuated.


    After all, it is a country established by the siren army. It is impossible to say that he has no feelings at all.


    Moreover, the current situation of Xinyu country is not very good. In order to maintain the national operation, the paper money printed in the initial stage has depreciated repeatedly and the economic expansion is serious. After all, today''s rain country is still an agricultural country, and some of the previous mobilization has damaged the foundation of the country.


    Fortunately, the time is not long. After disarmament, the speed of agricultural production has accelerated. After all, with the participation of ninjas, agricultural development has become much easier.


    Moreover, the mobilization lasted only a few months. The farming life of these ninjas has not been forgotten, and the spirit of hard work and plain living developed in the army is still there. It is expected that the rain country will usher in the first golden period of development in the next decade.


    As for the problem of economic expansion, we can only wait two years, the national economy is stable, and then set up a new currency


    Thinking about it, Mr. Fu suddenly felt that he was far away again.


    "Who ever thought that he would understand this knowledge now?"


    Mr. Fu smiled bitterly. He was just an ordinary man in the vortex country. And now, actually thinking about how to manage a country?


    All these changes come from Lord Zhishu.


    "However, the task this time is somewhat different from that of the rain country."


    Mr. Fu recalled the difference between this mission and the rain country mission. The fire country is different from the rain country. The people of the fire country are rich and stable. They are unwilling to be involved in a rebellion.


    These people can''t be mobilized at all. Therefore, the work of the siren troops this time is not to mobilize the people of the whole country of fire for revolution.


    But let them understand the evil of Tuan Zang and the evil of Da Ming, so that the rights of Lord Zhishu can be smoothly undertaken without any doubt. Nor will there be any reduction in the cohesion of the people.


    As for how to make Daming and Tuan Zang lose their rights


    "Tomorrow, the country of wind and the country of vortex should declare war on Muye? As for the new rain country, because it has determined that it is a permanent neutral country... It is not good to participate in a war. It should still participate in the competition for the right of the fire country in the form of the people''s volunteers of the rain country. "


    Mr. server sorted everything out in a short time.


    He glanced at the peaceful village in front of him and said softly, "let''s start."

 Chapter 545

    The country of wind is still dusty. But surprisingly, there are more green places here than in the past.


    Even naturally formed deserts are not caused by environmental pollution. But since I took office, the desert environment has improved.


    Although it is said that the four generation eye Fengying Luosha has brought great wealth to the country of wind by relying on its own placer gold ability, this is not the foundation for the people of the country of wind to settle down.


    During the four generations of Mu Fengying, the situation of the country of the wind was almost the same as that called Saudi Arabia in Zhishu''s previous life. Although it has great wealth, it is not the path of national stable development after all.


    The new wind shadow, I love Luo, can be said to be gradually changing the current situation of the wind country for thousands of years.


    Because of this, I love the wind shadow of the five generations. It can be said that it has gradually won the trust of all citizens of the wind country, and it is also the unprecedented trust of the wind country.


    As usual, today I love Luo is still standing on the roof of shayin administrative building, and the whole shayin village is in sight.


    At this time every day, he can feel the meaning of his existence more deeply.


    "You''re more and more like that old man now." Shouhe''s voice came from my inner world.


    Now I love Luo. I''m not afraid of sleep. After so many events, a shouhe has recognized this man Zhu Li.


    Moreover, with the gossip seal of whirlpool wisdom tree, even if shouhe wants to riot, it is impossible.


    As for the old man in shouhe''s mouth, that''s Zhu Li, my predecessor. A kind old man, even if he is locked up in prison and despised by the whole village, he still smiles and doesn''t change his original heart.


    "Experience more, of course, there will be some understanding."


    I love Luo gently said, his character also let go of a lot, not as silent as before.


    "Lord Fengying! Lord Fengying! The country of fire is urgent! "


    Suddenly, a sand hidden Zhongren hurried up the stairs and shouted at me eloda.


    Hearing the urgent news from the country of fire, my face changed slightly.


    Because this is not the first time this week. Two days ago, there was the same urgent report from the country of fire.


    The content of the urgent report was that Xiao attacked Muye, and the whole Muye was almost destroyed. Fortunately, Muye Ninja fought hard. Later, someone sacrificed his life and used secret arts to revive all Muye''s dead.


    What kind of magic can revive so many people at the same time? I didn''t think of it.


    For Muye, the news of resurrecting so many people must be hard to hide, but he certainly won''t reveal to the tolerance world that changmen made this sacrifice.


    But it doesn''t matter. What I really care about is the situation in the tolerance world.


    Xiao has become more and more radical. For the first time, almost no one thought that Xiao would attack Sha Yin, one of the five tolerance villages.


    And just two members of Xiao, no! A member, the red sand scorpion didn''t do it at that time. Didala alone could almost catch him.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the whole Xiao is.


    This time, Xiao chose Muye to attack the strongest forbearance village.


    Although I said I didn''t succeed, it also made my heart swing and nervous.


    Even repeatedly asked about the defensive forces in the village and the number of troops that could be sent.


    "So this time, what kind of news came from the urgent report of the country of fire?"


    I love Luo''s eyebrows have been deeply wrinkled.


    "Say!"


    The Zhongren seemed to feel the fierce momentum of the shadow of the Five Dynasties, so he didn''t dare to be a little slow, and said,


    "Muye''s red flag, whirlpool Zhishu, is suspected of murdering Daming and has been wanted by Muye! Classified as S-class traitor. And... It seems that the red sickle troops under whirlpool Zhishu have also been cleaned. "


    "How... How did this happen?"


    I love Luo to listen to these words very carefully, but this matter has nothing to do with Xiao He is worried about, but something happened to whirlpool Zhishu.


    Before I love Luo to respond, shouhe has said in my love Luo''s inner world,


    "The boy from whirlpool wisdom tree? How could he do such a thing? "


    This is definitely a very strange thing. Vortex wisdom tree has always been a very calm person.


    Although I love Luo and shouhe have a certain understanding of Zhishu... It is not impossible for him to attack Daming.


    But they also know one thing. Once vortex Zhishu does such a thing, he must have the ability to finish it according to his character and means.


    If whirlpool wisdom tree really planned to murder Daming at that time, I''m afraid Daming of the fire country is dead now and will not have any impact on Whirlpool wisdom tree itself.


    "I''m also very strange. Zhishu is the most unfathomable person I''ve ever seen. Whether it''s combat effectiveness or ideological depth, even the high political mind is frightening... How could he make such a mistake? "


    I elomo said to the shouhe in my body, then looked at the Zhongren in front of me and asked,


    "So who is the shadow of fire now?"


    I love Luo still grasped the key point. The fire country emergency report two days ago explained that the current five generation Huoying master was unconscious, and according to the diagnosis, chakra consumed too much and won''t wake up in a short time.


    Muye is already preparing for the confirmation of the new Huoying candidate.


    If there is no accident, the current Huoying candidate should have been determined.


    "Oh, it has been confirmed that the sixth generation eye fire shadow should be Zhicun Tuan Zang."


    Zhongren also showed a cold sweat on his face. He just reported such an important thing now.


    In fact, it''s not his fault. The main reason is that whirlpool Zhishu''s popularity in the country of wind is too high. Almost everyone in the country of wind knew about his participation in the battle to defend shayin village last time.


    Moreover, whirlpool Zhishu is also a close friend of the current Fengying I love Luo, so such a thing undoubtedly brought him greater surprise. So for a moment, he forgot to report who the new fire shadow was.


    I love Luo''s face shows a trace of doubt and says strangely, "it''s Zhicun Tuan Zang?"


    I don''t know much about the internal affairs of Muye, but according to his trust in whirlpool wisdom tree, it should be very easy for whirlpool wisdom tree to sit in the fire shadow of Muye.


    How could these changes happen?


    Can it be said that whirlpool wisdom tree has become an S-class traitor of Muye, which is also related to this political struggle?


    "Hahaha! I''m really an eye opener when that boy can''t fight others! "


    Shouhe seemed to understand what had happened and laughed.

 Chapter 546

    Hearing shouhe''s laughter in his inner world, I love Luo couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In fact, this thing is also very interesting to him. In his eyes, whirlpool wisdom tree almost won''t fail.


    But now, hearing the news that whirlpool Zhishu is a little shriveled, he doesn''t worry much, but feels gratified.


    This boy used to be a normal person.


    But


    Who can catch the whirlpool wisdom tree? Who can kill the whirlpool wisdom tree?


    I love Luo and shouhe both know in my heart that that kind of thing can''t happen at all.


    It''s just that you have to do the right thing. After all, Muye is the biggest ally of shayin village, and whirlpool Zhishu has high prestige among the people.


    It can even be said that he is a symbol of friendship between the country of fire and the country of wind.


    If something happens to whirlpool wisdom tree, the tolerance world will develop in an unknown direction in the future.


    He knew before that Zhicun Tuan Zang and whirlpool Zhishu have always been at odds, and whirlpool Zhishu has always adhered to the strategy of being friendly to the wind country.


    But what kind of strategy will Zhicun Tuan Zang, a hawk, adopt towards the country of wind?


    Tough on the land of the wind?


    With the powerful strength of Muye, oppress the country of wind to become the puppet country of the country of fire?


    Although these things seem far away, they are very likely to happen.


    In any case, we can''t let vortex Zhishu fall and Zhicun Tuan Zang take office. Whether out of personal feelings or from a national perspective.


    "Moreover, the previous battle of whirlpool Zhishu guarding Sha Yin made many people grateful to Zhishu. If the country of wind doesn''t do it at this time, it is likely to reduce the cohesion of the country."


    I love Luo slightly sighed. He suddenly felt that whirlpool Zhishu didn''t lose.


    This is likely to be a tactical defeat, but a strategic victory.


    Long ago, whirlpool wisdom tree had planted the seeds that the wind country must help.


    After hearing that I love Luo said this, shouhe seemed to have figured it out, and said sadly, "this bastard boy... How can he think so far? It''s tricky enough! "


    I love Luo also slightly a wry smile, once again across the front half of the kneeling Zhongren said,


    "So there''s no news from whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    "From whirlpool wisdom tree..." Zhongren hesitated a little, and then said, "there is indeed a man who calls himself the red sickle army who said he wants to talk to Fengying about important things, but because whirlpool wisdom tree is already an S-class traitor of the country of fire, now contacting his people is likely to affect the relations between the two countries. The adviser ordered that the man be detained temporarily. I''ll talk about it after asking your opinion, and I was going to tell you about it just now. "


    I love Luo''s wind shadow cloak was slightly blown by the wind, nodded and said, "I see. It seems that Zhishu is really prepared."


    Then, I love Luo again said to the Chinese tolerance in front of him, "affect bilateral relations? It seems that the consultant still doesn''t understand the means of whirlpool wisdom tree. If we don''t grasp this joint now, I''m afraid it will affect the relations between the two countries. "


    Then, I Ailuo cleared my throat seriously and ordered, "come on!"


    Suddenly, three dark ninjas of the wind country sprang up in front of him.


    "Now, first thing! Command the village police captain and team leaders to do a good job in battle mobilization! "


    "The second thing! Order the chief of logistics to prepare combat materials and immediately transport them to the border between the country of wind and the country of fire! "


    "The third thing! Order the village administrative department to draft the declaration of war between the country of wind and the country of fire! As for the reason... It is to defend the legitimacy of the will of fire! "


    This


    The three dark ninjas and the middle ninja in front of me were shocked. It was just a report. Did Fengying adult have such a determination?


    "Well... Lord Fengying, don''t you summon the people of the red sickle army before making a decision?"


    He swallowed and spit and asked hesitantly.


    "No! Although I can''t guess the wisdom tree''s thinking, when things come to this stage, I don''t understand anymore. It''s stupid. "


    Zhongren asked again, "but the declaration of war on the country of fire... Is very important. Don''t we discuss it with the consultants and don''t we inform Daiming about it?"


    This is a problem. It is reasonable to say that Fengying is not qualified to declare war on a country directly. Unless the country has been attacked.


    And defend the orthodoxy of the will of fire... Is this reason too far fetched?


    What''s more, what kind of will of fire do we people in the country of wind defend?


    "I''ll explain it one last time! Doing these things does not mean that we have declared war on the country of fire! If you write a declaration of war, is it equal to a declaration of war if you don''t publish it? As for the consultant and Daming, I''ll solve it. Also, go and bring the man from the red sickle army. By the way, let''s inform the consultant and Daming together. "


    I love Luo''s face a little unhappy, because he has felt the urgency of things, and he must prepare immediately. Otherwise, it will be decided after the meeting. I''m afraid things will be delayed again.


    "Yes!"


    The three secret agents immediately shouted.


    After that, the body immediately disappeared and went to perform their own tasks.


    And that Zhongren still hesitated. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in his own shadow, but this thing... It''s too, too unimaginable!


    So that his brain is misty now, but he still stood up and went to perform his task.


    After seeing the people in front of me leave, I love Luo sighed a long sigh.


    Alas


    It seems that this matter is also full of headaches.


    "It''s OK for those consultants to say that they are very supportive of you after all. It''s just that Daming is hard to do, isn''t it? He has always wanted to reduce the strength of shayin village to consolidate his rights... "


    Shouhe said the problem I love Luo to face.


    Hearing the name of the wind country, I love Luo also can''t help frowning.


    If we say that the most traitorous people in the country of wind, I''m afraid that''s the name. He has been dissatisfied with the state''s expenditure on shayin village.


    I have always wanted to reduce funds, and even rely on Muye for all prevention.


    So as to be satisfied with his extremely luxurious and enjoyable life


    (this is not a fiction. In the original work, when the big snake pill invaded Muye, there was a complaint about Daming in Sha Yin''s meeting.)


    If shayin village doesn''t do it again, maybe there will be a big name to cooperate with Tuan Zang and make the country of wind a puppet country of fire!


    I love Luo''s eyes also show a trace of firmness, "I have decided to temporarily house arrest him if Daming stops him. It''s possible to even do more... After all, Zhishu''s move this time has explained that the country of fire may not be famous in the future, so why should the country of wind have it? "

 Chapter 547

    When the wind country set off some waves, the vortex country also has many waves. Although the country''s territory is very small, even less than one tenth of the wood leaf.


    But among all the countries, the only one standing on the side of whirlpool wisdom tree is probably the whirlpool country.


    After all, it was once the old part of the vortex family. Even the name of the vortex country can not hinder this wave of support for the vortex wisdom tree.


    Moreover, in the past two years, whirlpool wisdom tree has gradually reinserted its hand back into the whirlpool country. Now this small country can be said to be firm supporters of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    When the news that whirlpool Zhishu became the S-class traitor of the country of fire spread to the country of whirlpool, there were waves of war.


    The whole country is boiling!


    "War on the land of fire! The head of Zhishu family cannot be bullied! "


    "Zhishu represents our whole vortex country! You can''t shrink back this time! "


    ¡­¡­


    Such news, but it gives Daming a headache!


    With the weak national strength of the vortex country, how should we start a war with the fire country?


    I''m afraid it will be annexed by the country of fire soon after the declaration of war?


    Thinking of this, the name of the vortex country pulled his hair, but he couldn''t think of any solution.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, how can you make this country like this?"


    The name of the vortex country has been in his forties. He never thought that his stable vortex country would have such a day.


    After the collapse of the vortex family, with the passage of time, more and more people forget the family once closely related to this country. Some people have been impulsive, but who can they vent their impulse to?


    Finally, it can only be smoothed by time. When I hear the vortex family, I just say, "Oh, it''s the family that once guarded our vortex country."


    But


    With the emergence of whirlpool wisdom tree, things gradually changed.


    At first, people only paid attention to and paid attention to this wandering vortex orphan. Wochao village sometimes sends some subsidies.


    I just didn''t expect that the gifted child should perform so well. The occurrence of one thing after another has slowly affected the eyes of many people in vortex country.


    However, if only such normal development, I''m afraid things will not come to this stage today.


    Daming thought of the boiling vortex country and couldn''t help sighing.


    Since two years ago, whirlpool Zhishu has become more and more important in Muye village, and he has gradually strengthened his ties with the whirlpool country.


    Inheriting the ceremony of the whirlpool family, whirlpool Zhishu specially went to the whirlpool village. In the former site of the whirlpool family, according to the guidance of the old man in the whirlpool village, he inherited the position of home owner with the old ceremony.


    And that time, whirlpool Zhishu also publicly declared that he will always be a person of the whirlpool country.


    Later, when the whirlpool bookstore of the country of fire spread all over the country wanted to enter the country of whirlpool, Daming didn''t stop it or have the ability to stop it.


    In this way, the whirlpool Bookstore starts with the historical background, culture and the exciting deeds of whirlpool Zhishu, and gradually reminds people of the whirlpool family they have gradually forgotten.


    Daming feels like a powerless baby in this process. Although he gradually lost control of the vortex country, he had no ability to resist.


    As a man in his forties, he can''t play with a young man under the age of 20.


    If the young man is still in the vortex country, then as his subordinates, he can naturally use some means. But he is the man of Muye, and as the top of Muye, he can''t shake it at all.


    After a long time, the name of the vortex country was relieved.


    "Go and call that red sickle soldier. I want to hear his ideas. If you really just let the vortex country declare the country of war... Then do so. Even a mantis is better than being overthrown by one''s own people! "


    The bodyguard below trembled slightly, but bowed out of the room and carried out the order.


    ¡­¡­


    New rain country, the country is still a scene of decadence.


    But there are people working hard everywhere. Although it is said that the country of all rain has been liberated, everyone is equal. However, the people are still living in hunger. After all, the national strength is weak. The past turmoil also makes the agricultural production of this agricultural country very insufficient.


    In order to make the whole country survive this difficulty and let everyone live, the senior level of Xinyu country, that is, the siren army, was forced to formulate a distribution economy.


    The grain and daily necessities of the whole rain country have been collected, whether rich or poor... Although most of them are only the property of the rich. This is a helpless move, otherwise it will be difficult for the people of the whole rain country to face the coming famine.


    Of course, for the sake of national stability, Xinyu country still issued bonds to the innocent rich, and the state borrowed all their things from them.


    As for those who make their fortune by robbery, extortion and other evil acts, the policy adopted by Xinyu country is of course to confiscate them all.


    As for the management of Xinyu country, in addition to the siren troops, there are the forces of Yuyin village and Lizhi village.


    Harada and Zhishu once jointly established the tolerance village of carp village, which also made a lot of efforts during the reform of the rain country, so Harada is now one of the highest levels of the new rain country.


    Now the nominal supreme leader of the rain country is Nobuyasu Hirayama, and the consultant minister is Harada.


    At the moment, these two people are sitting in the conference room. On the conference table are the senior leaders of the siren army and a red sickle army from the country of fire.


    I''m afraid this is the best treatment the red sickle force has received among countries. It can directly participate in the core meeting of this country.


    "This time, the siren troops that could be transferred were sent out yesterday. All ninjas in Yuyin village were sent out to protect them, a total of 3000 people. According to the instructions of Lord Yuanhui, the country of rain should also participate in this battle. "


    The young man from the red sickle army took the lead in saying that he came here and that''s the task. Although he said that the security level of the siren army was higher than that of the red sickle army, he did not know all the contents of the plan.


    "How can this be? But we have made public to the tolerance community our status as a permanent neutral country. How can we go back so quickly? "


    Harada was the first to raise objections. Although it can be said that the name of permanent neutral country has never existed in the tolerance circle, it has indeed brought some stability to the rain country.


    However, the old man of the siren army shook his head and said, "Lord Harada, don''t be too nervous... Although far fetched, the inverse scale plan itself has been planned. We fought in the way of the people''s Volunteer Army of the land of rain. We do not recognize that it is the army sent by our country of rain, which the people volunteer to do. But after doing this, I''m afraid that the ten of our rain country, a neutral country, can only make time give it meaning again. "

 Chapter 548

    Muye, the sky is still so bright, but there are so many turbulence, which makes everyone''s heart sink. Although not everyone in the leaves cares about the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But the war that just passed also left enough pain for everyone in Muye.


    But these are not worth mentioning for Tuan Zang.


    He won!


    After so many years, he finally became a shadow of fire.


    Three generations have been sent away, four generations have been sacrificed, and five generations have fainted. Finally, it''s his turn to sit in Tuan Zang, Zhicun.


    As for the villagers'' grief, it has nothing to do with Tuan Zang in his Zhicun village.


    Sitting in the temporary fire shadow office, Zhicun Tuan Zang closed his eyes and enjoyed the tranquility of the moment and the seat of the fire shadow.


    Just when people wondered whether he would fall into a deep sleep, suddenly he opened his eyes again.


    His face was slightly unhappy, but he still looked at the root in front of him.


    "What happened? Is that the news from whirlpool wisdom tree? "


    "No, No." Root half knelt in front of Tuan Zang in Zhicun, raised his head, looked at Tuan Zang''s eyes and said, "urgent news, the country of wind and the country of vortex have declared war on the country of fire... In addition, 20000 ninjas of the country of rain have crossed the border of Muye village..."


    Tuan Zang''s face was a little stiff and asked, "what?! What''s going on? How could they have such courage? "


    However, as the root without any feelings, he naturally could not answer Tuan Zang''s question. He just took out three documents from his arms and submitted them to Tuan Zang, saying, "this is the public declaration of war of the country of wind and the country of vortex. Please have a look, as well as the declaration of the country of new rain."


    ¡­¡­


    The same thing is happening all over the world of tolerance. Leaders of various countries, in particular, were surprised by the sudden turmoil.


    As the core ally of the country of fire, the country of wind declared war on Muye.


    The declaration of war by the vortex state and the 20000 ninjas crossing the border between the rain state and the fire state deserve great attention.


    "Is the Third World War of tolerance coming?"


    Four generations of thunder shadow, five generations of water shadow and three generations of earth shadow sighed with surprise.


    Or the leaders of the iron country, the grass country, the tea country and so on are also so surprised.


    And these news are also rapidly spreading to more people''s ears.


    More and more people have seen or heard the three shocking documents.


    Declaration of war on the country of fire by the country of wind


    Once the country of wind has always been a friendly country with the country of fire. We have never interfered in the internal affairs of the country of fire, nor are we willing to interfere in the internal affairs of the country of fire.


    As the friendliest ally, the country of wind has always had the greatest trust in the country of fire.


    Between the two countries, there are also ties symbolizing the friendship between the two countries, the red flag of wood leaves and the vortex of adults Zhishu.


    He not only made outstanding contributions to the country of fire, but also made his own efforts for the stability of the country of wind. Because of this, he also got enough trust among the people of the wind country.


    It can even be said that he is the exact embodiment of the will of fire in your country.


    However, just two days ago, in a crude and evil political struggle from Zhicun Tuan Zang, vortex Zhishu was unfortunately stigmatized and obtained the identity of traitor!


    As a common hero of the country of fire and the country of wind, he should not be so insulted. No people in the wind country will agree that such a thing will happen.


    Similarly, this is also the distortion of your fire will!


    We are unwilling to interfere in your internal affairs or interfere in your election. We just want the common heroes of the two countries to be treated as they deserve!


    Compared with the dirty measures taken by Zhicun Tuan Zang, which has always been a country of wind, whirlpool Zhishu is an important guarantee for good relations between the two countries.


    Because of this, we decided to launch a war to hold the will of fire, which gradually collapsed in the country of fire fighting!


    Please don''t worry about this, all the people of the fire country who don''t want to participate in the ugly means of Zhicun group possession.


    The country of wind guarantees that this war is only for the great friendship between the two countries! It will never harm or destroy the happiness and stability of the people of any country of fire.


    Declaration of war on the land of fire by the land of vortex


    From the beginning of its establishment, the vortex country has an inseparable relationship with the fire country. In every war of the fire country, the vortex country will unswervingly stand on the side of the fire country and do its best for the fire country.


    Even the two countries can sometimes be said to be one country. Many people in the country of vortex even think they have the identity of the people of the country of fire.


    The friendship between the two countries is unique in the world.


    However, two days ago, your country seriously slandered whirlpool Chi Shu, the head of our whirlpool family!


    Your country clearly and clearly understands that whirlpool wisdom tree is a great leader of our country!


    As for serving your country, it is in view of the great friendship between the two countries. It is also a tradition between the two countries.


    However, this does not mean that our leader whirlpool Zhishu can be vilified by your country. Especially in this ugly political struggle.


    Your country has no right to deal with our leader whirlpool Zhishu!


    From wantonly slandering our leaders and adding the name of treason to the time. The land of vortex is at war with the land of fire!


    The kingdom of vortex has held the belief of fighting for justice and the will of fire.


    The name of the vortex Kingdom hereby makes a commitment that the vortex kingdom will not give up the war until my death. Until the wood leaf''s will to fire is reconfirmed!


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy!


    That''s crazy!


    Two countries declared war for one person!


    Is whirlpool tree so important?


    Too many people are surprised, especially the people of other countries involved in this matter.


    Although they have all heard the name of whirlpool Zhishu, after all, this famous young man really has a great reputation in the tolerance world.


    However, when people saw that two countries launched a war for him at the same time, they suddenly felt that they needed to re-examine the energy possessed by the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "When did this whirlpool wisdom tree have such energy?"


    Three generations of Tu Ying asked the dark ninja in front of him. All this seemed too strange. Yanyin village doesn''t have any information about a person who can mobilize such a great force.


    "We don''t know... Everyone knows his actions in shayin village before. And the five generations of wind shadow are friends, which we have reported... As for the vortex country, because we always treat this country as part of the fire country... So we haven''t thought about it. "


    The dark ministry said with some trembling.


    Three generations of earth shadow floated in front of the dark Department, snorted fiercely, and threw the statement of the rain country in front of him, "how should I explain this?"

 Chapter 549

    If we say about the country of wind and the country of vortex, the report has always been very detailed... It''s just strange that no one expected that these two countries would have such great support for vortex wisdom tree!


    We will not hesitate to fight a war for it!


    However, if the support of the country of wind and the country of vortex for vortex wisdom tree is shocking.


    Then the support of vortex country for vortex wisdom tree can be said to be shameless.


    Even the dark part of Yanyin village could not help twitching when he saw the "explanation of the new rain country to the people''s Volunteer Army of the rain country".


    It was this country that just announced that it was a permanent neutral country some time ago that sent 20000 ninjas across the border between the land of rain and the land of fire.


    I''m afraid everyone can''t help scolding the new rain country when they hear the news.


    However, it is such a naked behavior that this new rain country has to release documents to explain


    And... Looking at the explanation of the new rain country, many people actually feel that it has nothing to do with the new rain country.


    Interpretation of the people''s Volunteer Army of the new rain country


    Just yesterday, the official of Xinyu country observed the gathering of a huge team of ninjas and crossed the border of or fire country in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. Guyu Kingdom hereby declares to the tolerance community:


    This Ninja rally is only a spontaneous act of citizens of Xinyu country, and has nothing to do with the official of Xinyu country! It does not undermine the status of the new rain country as a permanent neutral country.


    For the Ninjas gathered from Xinyu country this time, Xinyu country admitted the mistake of not guiding correctly, and did not let the people deeply remember the position of permanent neutrality in their hearts.


    However, since the founding of the new rain country, the time is still short. I hope the tolerance community will give us some time to let our people adapt to the position of permanent neutrality.


    In addition, after clarifying that the people''s Volunteer Army of the rain country is not an official act.


    Although the officials of the new rain country do not approve of the behavior of the people''s Volunteer Army of the rain country to undermine the national position, they affirm the sincerity of the people''s Volunteer Army of the rain country in spirit.


    Although the country of Xinyu will never declare war on any country because of its permanent neutrality. However, he still condemned the vicious political struggle in Muye village.


    For the red flag of Muye, Lord whirlpool Zhishu is indignant that he has suffered such injustice.


    When the people of the land of rain struggled against Xiao''s rule and founded the country with courage and sacrifice, they also received the help of adults Zhishu and zilaiye from the land of fire.


    Therefore, they also have the only two "Founding Fathers Medal" awarded to the people of other countries.


    These two medals represent the great gratitude of Xinyu country to them. Lord whirlpool Zhishu suffered such slander. Xinyu''s country should have joined the war immediately to protect the reputation of anyone who helped Xinyu''s country establish!


    Only because of the permanent neutral status of the rain country, did not declare war on Muye! Supreme leader Nobu Hirayama has expressed strong indignation at this.


    However, because of the previous great disarmament, ninjas distributed throughout the rain country spontaneously organized the rain country people''s Volunteer Army to defend Lord Zhishu, the hero who fought for the establishment of the new rain country.


    In this regard, although the rain country legally denies this behavior, and it is strictly prohibited after improving the legislation in the future.


    But the people''s Volunteer Army of the rain country is spiritually with the people of the whole country!


    In this regard, the official of Xinyu country said that only when the rights of adults Zhishu are treated correctly, Xinyu country will persuade the people''s volunteers of Yuzhi country to return home.


    ¡­¡­


    How can you leave the relationship so clean!


    These people in the tolerance world never thought they could do this!


    a volunteer?


    In addition to some keen national high-level officials, even many ordinary people who learned the news think that this is really just the spontaneous organization of the people of the rain country.


    However, although the senior leaders of many other countries were unhappy with the participation of the rain country through the volunteer army, they suddenly felt enlightened because they learned the magical way of the volunteer army to participate in the war.


    "Hum! Next time, we must pay attention to these trends. " Onoki is still floating in the air, his face is serious, and he is still thinking, "compared with the war caused by whirlpool wisdom tree this time, it is the country of new rain that makes me more vigilant. Why does a new country have so many useful new policies? "


    ¡­¡­


    Still in the country of fire, the declaration of war between the two countries has not spread throughout the country of fire.


    However, a rain of leaflets is about to bury the whole country of fire.


    There are leaflets like this almost everywhere:


    Shock! Why didn''t the root of the wood leaf shoot when the fire shadow of the fourth generation died?


    Who is it? Is the real murderer of the destruction of the yuzhibo family!


    What is the secret of invisible people hidden under the bandage of Lord Tuan Zang?


    Why can Yinren Ninja break through the boundary of Muye when big snake pill attacks Muye? Who is treason?


    Tuan Zang has assassinated three generations of Huoying? What greed?


    Joint enemy invasion of Muye? Is power more than everything for Tuan Zang?


    ¡­¡­


    This shocking news was published uniformly! It was released as a leaflet, which caused an uproar in the whole country of fire.


    After all, the world of fire shadow has not experienced the era of so many leaflets.


    There is no precedent of false propaganda with leaflets like Zhishu''s previous life.


    Therefore, when the people of the country of fire see this leaflet, only very few people reject the content.


    Although many people doubt these things, but this secret history is too attractive. Almost everyone who saw these leaflets couldn''t help reading all of them.


    However, the more you see it, the more frightened you are, because most of the contents written on these leaflets have written some evidence.


    Sad, angry and exciting stories are also full of them, which makes people feel impulsive.


    However


    Everywhere, there is such a man standing in the center of the town or village, loudly telling the evil hidden in Zhicun group and the level to which Muye''s will to fire has fallen!


    Even so, when people are going to buy some newspapers and pay attention to the situation.


    The official newspapers of the country of fire have published such news!


    All the official newspapers were so convinced of what the leaflets said.


    Vortex Zhishu, once Minister of education and culture, played an incredible role at this moment!

 Chapter 550

    The country of fire, Yanhuo village, has always been a very stable and peaceful place.


    Because it is close to Muye village, naturally no one dares to go wild in such a place.


    But the village did not prosper because it was close to wood leaves. Instead, people who were used to plain life made the village more ordinary.


    It''s just


    In the next period of time, the village is likely to become a storm eye.


    Because a man with a storm eye aura has arrived here.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree walked quietly in the village. He could see that there were ninjas rushing towards Muye urgently.


    There were also leaflets flying in the village. He couldn''t help reaching out and picking up one.


    It is the same as the theme he once set up, but it still makes people see a kind of uncontrollable blood boiling.


    "Damn Tuan Zang! He even assassinated three generations of adults! "


    "And yuzhibo weasel... Even bearing the name of S-class traitor and killing the whole family, he endured abuse and continued to work silently for Muye! It''s so moving. "


    ¡­¡­


    There are such sounds everywhere, but the whirlpool wisdom tree is not so unexpected. Because he knows that these secrets have too many topics in themselves.


    If so many secrets are released in peacetime, I''m afraid it will directly shake the foundation of wood leaves.


    But now it is wartime, and what I have to do is to overthrow the old fire country system.


    As for Yu Zhibo weasel, it was made public at this time, which also added a lot of persuasion to the reform.


    Zhishu knows that even in his previous life, after the story of weasel is released, it can attract a large wave of weasel powder. What''s more, are they closely related nationals of the country of fire?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree even has a feeling that in this situation, even if he doesn''t do anything next, Tuan Zang is difficult to continue to play the shadow of fire.


    After all, not only ordinary citizens saw these leaflets, but also Muye Ninja saw these leaflets.


    What is their mood at the moment?


    Are they willing to guard the wood leaves hidden by Tuan as the shadow of fire?


    Having captured the hearts of a country, whirlpool wisdom tree has been in an invincible position.


    It''s a pity that people in the tolerance circle don''t understand this truth and keep waging war for their interests. Such a high-level, but simple and rough heart attack skill, only the whirlpool skill can be used in the whole tolerance world.


    However, although whirlpool wisdom tree has been invincible, his heart is still not so stable.


    "How long will it take to take down the leaves?"


    In any case, we must make a quick decision!


    Even if the armies of three countries entered the country of fire, the Muye war led by Zhishu seems inevitable.


    But Zhishu''s heart is still full of anxiety.


    "If we can''t make a quick decision, I''m afraid this war will really spread into the Third World War of tolerance... After all, the other three major powers are watching."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyebrows have been frowned. He is imagining how the three powers act now.


    Originally, the biggest threat of this anti scale plan may be yunyin village in Lei Zhiguo.


    After all, in terms of development in recent years, yunyin village is the closest force to Muye village. Moreover, yunyin village has also entered an unprecedented period of unity. Among the five tolerance villages, only the people of yunyin village will not be hated by the villagers.


    Whether it is two people, Zhu Li, two by wooden people, or eight tailed Zhu Li Qi Rabbi, they have the full trust of all people in the village.


    Once such a country enters the war, no matter which side it is on, it means that the war of tolerance will not end easily.


    Just


    The situation has changed. Zhishu knows that among the remaining three major countries that have not participated in the war, the country of thunder is the most unlikely to participate in the war.


    That''s because of the brotherhood between Lei Ying and chilabi!


    Now the fourth generation of Lei Ying doesn''t know that chilabi hasn''t been captured by yuzhibo Sasuke, but ran out to play by himself


    Therefore, the four generations of Lei Ying in the state of grief and anger will not care about these things at all.


    All he wants is to lift the Muye incident as soon as possible, and then complete the five shadow talks he initiated, and the whole tolerance community will concentrate its strength on Xiao!


    It''s really a valuable brotherhood, but at this time, it also makes Zhishu less pressure.


    In the case of the water country, the brutal rule under the control of the four generations of Shuiying Yancang has just ended, and the national strength is weak. It seems that there is no way to spare hands and feet to fight against Muye.


    I''m afraid we are already mobilizing for war to ensure that the water country can protect itself once the next situation gets out of control.


    Then


    Zhishu''s most worried country is coming, the land country.


    The three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu are not easy to deal with, and the strength of the land country is not weak. The transfer of talents is not as dangerous as Muye.


    There is no disaster in the country. Over the years, we have accumulated good war capital.


    Zhishu knows that under such circumstances, if he is a three-generation local shadow, he will definitely not give up such a good opportunity.


    At least we should have started war mobilization, watching the situation and trying to see if we can take a share.


    After all, between countries, if you start a little slower today, your opponent may start a harder attack on you tomorrow.


    We must accumulate more capital for our country.


    Zhishu felt that if he stood in the position of earth shadow, he would never give up this good opportunity.


    It is only necessary to wait for the situation, mainly to observe the final loss of strength of the two countries, the country of wind and the country of fire.


    Even if the land country does not border with the two countries, and there is a small country in the middle as a buffer zone, the purpose of war is not necessarily to compete for land.


    Onoki must also understand that the land country has not swallowed the strength of a big country in any case. No matter what the situation in that big country is.


    It''s just that it''s possible to take advantage of people''s danger and ask for some secrets, military expenses, or war materials.


    "When you think about it, the situation in big countries is OK. Now it depends on those small countries." Whirlpool Zhishu suddenly felt that the situation in the tolerance world is not so bad.


    There is only one big country with the capital to spread the war.


    But at this time, Zhishu thought of a country, the country of grass.


    "If not surprisingly, Tuan Zang should have asked for help from the grass country, the river country and the tea country now? After all, it is a country in the Muye alliance. It''s just... The only one with some strength and wolf ambition is Cao Ren Village in the country of grass. "


    Zhishu is still calculating, and he thinks of the iron country bordering on Muye, which is also half a big country.


    But the iron country has always been independent and will definitely not participate in such things. Count, count, more and more things have been figured out.

 Chapter 551

    Zhishu has made it clear that this war must end with the death of Tuan Zang and Daming within three days.


    It''s better to launch the craziest attack on Muye when the coalition forces from the rain country and the wind country arrive here at noon tomorrow.


    Tomorrow night, take down the leaves.


    Otherwise, as long as it takes one day, more and more countries may be involved in this war.


    In three days, even if Tuan Zang sent a signal for help to the allies of the fire country, I''m afraid these small countries can''t react and participate in the war.


    As for the troops of the vortex country, because they are too few, it is difficult to have a greater impact on the situation. In addition, although the country of vortex borders the country of fire, the country of vortex in the south of the country of fire is still very far away from Muye. Waiting for them to arrive is undoubtedly a waste of time.


    Just


    "I hope the Ninjas in the village can support me at this time."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said with a trace of desire.


    After all, as the country of fire with the strongest tolerance, even if the national strength of the country of wind and the country of new rain are used to fight, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win.


    Not to mention solving the battle in three days.


    If it is a country of fire with very high cohesion, I am afraid it is possible to counter attack the two neighboring countries of rain and vortex.


    However, Tuan Zang has just taken office, and many people in the village don''t know him very well. Most people who know Tuan Zang hate it.


    Moreover, the core of the anti scale plan was not to use the troops of the country of wind and the country of new rain at the beginning.


    But the siren army''s control over the hearts of the fire country.


    "All these crazy things done by Tuan Zang have been disclosed... It''s good that the village doesn''t set off a wave of opposition."


    Whirlpool Zhishu thought so, and seemed to have some meaning to comfort himself.


    After all, he gambled all his money on this war.


    If he really failed to take down the leaves within three days, I''m afraid not only he himself, but the situation in the whole tolerance world will become very poor.


    After more people have been sacrificed and experienced the pain of war, how many people can be as firm as the original?


    However, what Zhishu didn''t expect was that he still underestimated the effect of his siren army propaganda.


    Muye village.


    Even if Tuan Zang reacted quickly, he ordered the root to execute the people who distributed leaflets in the village, and strictly prohibited the dissemination of leaflets in the village. Even all bookstores were closed down.


    Because today''s newspapers also published a lot about what Tuan Zang had done.


    But it was still late. Too many people in the village had seen these leaflets.


    And


    His root Ninja can prohibit ordinary people from reading these leaflets.


    But can ninjas like Kiki Kakashi and matkai be forbidden to read these leaflets?


    What''s more, even if there were no leaflets to spread so many amazing news, people spontaneously spread it orally in the village.


    However, it is not the villagers who have brought the greatest pain to Tuan Zang.


    But children one by one!


    Especially the children of Ninja school who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    The Muye administrative building has been blocked and scolded!


    Unexpectedly, one by one holding tolerance tools, they want to fight desperately with Tuan Zang!


    "Tuan Zang, old bastard! You should be responsible for the death of three generations of Huoying! "


    "Dog day stuff! For the position of a fire shadow, even the human life of the whole village is ignored! I''m dead! I won''t let you be a shadow of fire! "


    "Poor yuzhibo weasel! He has carried the title of traitor for so many years! Shouldn''t you commit suicide and apologize? "


    "Even if you die, you can''t make atonement!"


    Compared with steady adults, these children are often the most spontaneous.


    Adults are often smoothed by years, but these children are not afraid of heaven and earth.


    And those adult ninjas, even though they are very angry at these things, the first thing to do is to find their close colleagues and discuss what to do next.


    For example, when Kakashi saw this paper, his pupils suddenly contracted, and then he immediately set off to run to find Naruto!


    And he also asked maitekai, who was beside him at that time, to find Xiaoying and others every day.


    Two days ago, when whirlpool Zhishu was classified as traitor, a civil war in the village almost broke out! If Kakashi and others hadn''t been comforting them, they said they would find a way to make Zhishu return to Muye again.


    I''m afraid the village will not look like that at that time, will it?


    Now, those angry and powerful Muye new generation, if they see these, I''m afraid Muye will be finished?


    As Kakashi expected, when he found the vortex Naruto, the vortex Naruto had entered the immortal mode!


    Extremely angry Naruto, ready to fight!


    In this way, Kakashi, maitekai, ape flying ASMA, sunset red, moonlight wind and others stopped Muye one by one.


    But at this time, they have also understood that it is impossible to let this matter calm down.


    The only reason they stopped these cockroaches,


    Is to wait for the opportunity and concentrate on the elimination of Zhicun Tuan Zang in one fell swoop.


    However, it''s not just these small strongmen in Muye... More and more impulsive ninjas have arrived before Muye administration building, although there has been no violent conflict yet.


    But the Ninjas who don''t go around the gate and beg for words are always things.


    Moreover, if things go on like this, I''m afraid more and more people will gather in front of the gate of the administrative building


    "Kill a few people and scare them away!"


    Tuan Zang has no way. He can''t agree to these people''s requirements. Why don''t he die by himself?


    And... Even if he gave up the position of Huoying, he would never want to.


    In addition, he is more worried about the army of the country of wind and the country of rain.


    He has ordered to mobilize the army of the country of fire to meet, but the army''s response is still very slow, also because of those hateful leaflets!


    These ninjas have resisted collectively!


    Those who ask for help from the grass country and the river country have also been sent out, but they can''t get close to the fire.


    The situation was getting worse and worse. Now he even regretted that he was so cruel to whirlpool Zhishu.


    This boy still has more means than he thought!


    Too many things upset Tuan Zang.


    He went to the window of the office and looked at the people outside the administration building.


    The people at the root have gone out. As a hawk, Tuan Zang is never afraid of killing. I also like watching the deterrence of murder!

 Chapter 552

    In this way, the first bloodshed happened!


    A middle-aged man roaring at the root Ninja blocking the door was stabbed into his chest by a Taidao!


    The blood flowed out, and he widened his eyes. He didn''t seem to think that his life would be explained here.


    Poop!


    The moment he fell to the ground, everyone was quiet.


    However, in an instant, a more intense voice broke out!


    "Kill! Kill! "


    Some people panicked and retreated desperately! Some people are angry! More forward!


    The timid child finally realized that he might die at this moment and cried out loudly. The children who don''t know the heaven and earth are still walking forward with firm eyes.


    With no pain, it seems that he may kill these root ninjas.


    Now,


    People finally split into two different sides, and finally someone began to run away, but... Finally someone attacked these ninjas at the root and wanted to break into the administrative building!


    After all, these people are different from those unarmed civilians who will only denounce. Most of them are also ninjas and have the ability to fight!


    Tuan Zang, leaning against the window, looked at what had happened, his eyebrows stretched, but wrinkled tightly.


    Someone escaped! Deterrence works. These troublemakers know that these ninjas who prevent them from entering the Muye administrative building will not only stop them, but really do it!


    But... This is also the beginning of the root ninja, officially attacked by these people!


    Those who escaped also shouted: "kill!! Tuan Zang''s men killed people! "


    This unexpectedly made more people rush over, and the contradiction intensified!


    The Ninja at the root was under more pressure, and had to kill several more people according to Tuan Zang''s order!


    The pool of blood is getting bigger and bigger, but things don''t stop here!


    Tuan Zang has a bad heart. He knows that this matter is so difficult to solve.


    Prepare to order the Ninja at the root to stop, and then mobilize Muye''s garrison to suppress it.


    But


    A root Ninja cut his ninja knife at a child! In their eyes, there is no difference between children and adults. In our education, these are just enemies!


    However, when the child''s head was cut off!


    Greater boiling sounded!


    "Damn it! They did it to the children! "


    "I don''t live anymore! Fight with them! "


    "Isn''t that the child of Chunhe''s family? What are these people going to do! "


    While these people shouted, several children fell in a pool of blood!


    Even people who knew these children were suddenly cold in their hearts!


    Then, there were parents who came to hear the news and were ready to leave with their children. They saw their children fall in a pool of blood!


    "Xiao Zhi!!!"


    A middle-aged man saw his child lying in a pool of blood. He ran here and cried!


    Hold the body of your child in your arms,


    His eyes were closed, but tears could not stop flowing. Then he suddenly opened his eyes with strong anger and shouted around,


    "Who gave me a knife?! Who can give me a knife! I''ll fight them! "


    One by one, the people who rushed forward fell into a pool of blood.


    And the people who came after hearing the news, with greater pain, were possessed by the devil and worked hard!


    Even if their strength is not as good as the people in front of them! But when they see their relatives and loved ones falling in a pool of blood, they can''t take care of everything!


    The riot is getting worse!


    Boom!


    Suddenly someone suddenly pushed open the door of Huoying''s office, and Tuan Zang immediately turned around.


    But it turned out to be two consultants, shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun.


    They are out of breath, but they still feel a step late!


    The bloodshed outside has made it difficult to stop!


    "Tuan Zang! Announce your voluntary withdrawal from the shadow of fire! And remove the rebellious and tolerant identity of whirlpool wisdom tree! "


    Shuimen Yan roared at Tuan Zang. At this point, Tuan Zang can''t continue to be a fire shadow anyway!


    Tuan Zang looked coldly at the two people in front of him, "why?! Because of the whirlpool wisdom tree, can I withdraw from the position of the shadow of fire? "


    "Because that''s the only way! We can save your life! "


    When Xiaochun said this sentence, there was no trace of sadness in his expression, but this sentence was more or less mixed with some sadness.


    She and menyan also read the leaflets. They all know most of them.


    Even if some of them don''t know and make them angry, in their view, they can connive for the stability of the village.


    Speaking of, they don''t like Tuan Zang. Even many times, I am full of disgust for this person.


    However, Tuan Zang was a man of their time after all.


    They also saw the test of the second generation of fire shadow. Tuan Zang was trembling. If he was given another moment, maybe he would really stand up and die for Muye.


    But the calm day cut first showed his will.


    He was appointed as the next Huoying by the second generation. Maybe from that moment on, Tuan Zang''s life has been doomed?


    For many people, Tuan Zang is shrewd and insidious.


    But in the view of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, Tuan Zang may be too stupid.


    Stupid to not know to give up, stupid to lose, just want to get it desperately.


    Almost all the children in Ninja school have the dream of becoming a fire shadow... But as time goes by, they all give up.


    Only Tuan Zang is stupid enough to give up everything by any means for his goal.


    Turn to sleep Xiaochun knows that if Zhicun Tuan Zang continues to do this fire shadow, maybe he will make a lot of mistakes. But he will be willing to sacrifice for the wood leaf.


    Because... He has got what he wants.


    It''s just that Tuan Zang won''t be given the opportunity to be a fire shadow now.


    Neither she nor Mizuho menyan thought that when whirlpool Zhishu was going to be the Minister of culture and education, he had such a calculation.


    There are also non-profit bookstores and newspapers that have been established nationwide out of their own pocket.


    All this has become his most favorable weapon.


    Moreover, the orphanages he supported have spontaneously publicized whirlpool wisdom tree now?


    Since whirlpool wisdom tree was designated as traitor, those orphanages have started such a move. Now, it must be more crazy.


    Moreover, the riots outside the gate of the administrative department also mean that Tuan Zang can no longer be a shadow of fire in any case.


    However, Xiaochun also understood that Tuan Zang would never give up. He would never give up.

 Chapter 553

    "Report to Lord Zhishu! There was a riot in Muye village! The villagers rushed to the administrative building and clashed with the Ninja! "


    A man dressed in forbearance on a wooden leaf suddenly half knelt in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    In the temporary command post of this fireworks village, people wearing Muye tolerance clothes appear to be out of place.


    Although it is said that there are people in sand, rain and even vortex country or civilian clothes in this command post.


    But Muye is the one who bears to pretend.


    I can''t help it. Many people''s eyes are focused on this man.


    On both sides of this man, there are two ninjas of the red sickle army, who seem to be guarding against him.


    Zhishu put his eyes on this Shangren. The young man seemed to have nothing special. However, when he looked up, his white eyes were particularly eye-catching.


    The Japanese!


    Zhishu suddenly remembered that he had reached an agreement with the Japanese family before he incorporated the red sickle army.


    At that time, when he went to the Japanese family alone, he thought there would be something like a threat.


    It was just that rizu peacefully told him something. At that time, Zhishu realized that although the head of the rizu family was carrying the mission of the family.


    But because of his brother''s sacrifice, he changed some of his views.


    I just didn''t expect that the conversation had these help at this time.


    But


    Zhishu also clearly understands that if the situation at the moment is not conducive to himself, but to Tuan Zang, then the Japanese foot will never send this person to send information.


    The patriarch of a family should first be responsible for his own family.


    "Muye fell into a riot..."


    Whirlpool Zhishu suddenly hesitated, because experience told him that this was a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. Even if the troops are not assembled, they still have enough ability to take down the leaves in the chaos.


    However, this is not a very safe move.


    Zhi Shufa asked, "what level has the village riot reached?"


    "Because Tuan Zang is big, the root Ninja under Tuan Zang killed several children, so the village police force has begun to conflict with Tuan Zang''s root. In addition, the two advisers seem to have persuaded Tuan Zang to hand over the position of Huoying, but it''s a pity that they didn''t succeed. "


    Shangren, a member of the Japanese family, used to call Zhicun Tuan Zang a Tuan Zang adult, but suddenly realized where it was, so he changed his mouth and said.


    "The best policy is to attack the heart."


    Whirlpool Zhishu had some feelings. He thought he could reduce the conflict between his troops and the villagers by relying on those leaflets.


    But he did not expect that these leaflets would have such a great effect.


    Maybe Zhishu was right. If the Ninja at the root didn''t kill the people standing in front of the administrative building, maybe these leaflets have only these effects.


    If they hadn''t attacked the children, perhaps the riot wouldn''t have been so serious.


    However, people in the tolerance circle, who knows that an excellent team should treat the people without scolding or fighting back?


    The time is fleeting. If Tuan Zang is allowed to suppress the riots in the village, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle even if the troops are assembled tomorrow.


    After all, Muye''s ninjas are not vegetarian.


    And every battle loses the power to fight against dawn, spot and bright night of Datong wood in the future!


    Thinking of this, Zhishu immediately ordered,


    "Immediately organize the vanguard force. I want the fastest 300 people in the team! Don''t ask for combat effectiveness! Must be able to get to Muye with me in 30 minutes! Assemble in 20 minutes, and verify the intelligence in the village during this period! "


    The words of whirlpool wisdom tree almost roared out.


    After he gave this order, several people hurried out to select the stormtroopers for whirlpool Zhishu, or to verify whether the village was like what the Japanese ninja said.


    After all, during this period of time, there should be many ninjas coming from the village, defecting, or transmitting information.


    It''s just that there are few people who can endure so fast.


    As for the 30 minutes from Yanhuo village to Muye village... Everyone in the headquarters was in a cold sweat.


    Although the distance between Yanhuo village and Muye is not very far, thirty minutes is too short!


    I''m afraid only normal ninjas can do so fast. It is also the highest speed in the whole process and can be completed without stopping.


    But


    Fortunately, most of the sand hidden ninjas and rain hidden ninjas who have rushed to the fireworks village are elites, otherwise they would not have rushed to the fireworks village so quickly.


    It''s not a big problem to gather enough 300 people. After all, if you don''t require combat power, those who are gifted in speed and endurance can do it.


    Seeing that the person who accepted the order had gone out, whirlpool Zhishu said again,


    "The rest of the people also followed the stormtroopers! Note that this battle is different from usual! No supply lines! We won''t solve the battle in three days! Is a complete failure! Next, the troops who rushed to HuaHuo village also rushed to Muye immediately! We don''t need a rest! Muye is in worse condition now! Any rest is a chance for Muye to breathe! "


    Maybe vortex Zhishu''s talent in military command is better than that of ordinary people in previous lives. Compared with those who came from a real military academy, the gap can''t be big.


    However, in the tolerance world, Zhishu''s knowledge of military affairs can be said to be an army God.


    Indeed, most of the time, the tolerance community does not need military knowledge.


    Three generations of Lei Ying can resist 100000 ninjas alone.


    Naruto''s spiral pill doesn''t know how many ninjas it can destroy.


    It is precisely because in this context, the military and political consciousness of the tolerance community is particularly low. Because there is often only one standard for selecting senior managers, strong or not.


    However, it is precisely because of these characteristics of tolerance that vortex wisdom tree has brought too many opportunities.


    "After this war, we will become the most powerful alliance in the tolerance world! The country of fire will enter a new era! We will defeat all the enemy''s plots! Fire, wind and rain will be greater than tolerance! "


    Vortex Zhishu loudly mobilized. Although he knew that these words were not small aggressive, he couldn''t say it for peace at this time!


    The winner prefers greed to peace.

 Chapter 554

    "The country of fire is in chaos. Why don''t we take this opportunity to attack Muye again?"


    Asked the masked man in a low voice.


    In the country of Sichuan, Xiao organization is rare and active.


    In a certain mountain, there is a large base in it, but it has never been found by outsiders.


    Here, it has become the core base used by Xiao organization today.


    Since the defeat of the last invasion of Muye, Xiao''s taxi spirit is quite low.


    Even for these madmen who can easily destroy a small country, it is difficult to ignore such a defeat.


    The three gouyu in the eyes of the writing wheel exposed by the masked man slowly rotated, but he was silent for a while.


    Now changmen is dead. He is the leader of Xiao both in essence and in name.


    But the current situation is really not very good. Nine Tailed beasts have only caught five.


    Moreover, the next four seem to be difficult to handle.


    One tail is on I love Luo, eight tails are on chilabi, nine tails are on vortex Naruto, as for the three tails, Xiao also knows that they are now on vortex wisdom tree.


    They had determined that three tails and nine tails were in Muye before. Only because of the intelligence in the past two days, they realized that whirlpool wisdom tree had become the pillar force of three tails.


    These people are not easy to solve.


    And because of Xiao''s two actions, these tolerant villages have been fully prepared. I''m afraid it''s hard to get these four tailed animals next.


    But


    "How could there be such a good opportunity?"


    The masked man seemed to be a little unbelievable. He had a headache because of the wooden leaves of a group of powerful ninjas.


    In particular, there is the whirlpool wisdom tree. Now the whirlpool wisdom tree has become the strongest threat beyond Zilai and master of Arts.


    However, now Muye''s civil strife is so serious that if you seize the opportunity, you can take the nine tails of whirlpool Naruto.


    Even the three tails of whirlpool wisdom tree are not impossible.


    More importantly, after taking down the leaves, you can make the whole tolerance world tremble.


    After losing foreign aid, one tail is naturally not a problem.


    The masked man looked at Jue and asked, "is there any news from Zhicun Tuan Zang?"


    Jue said coldly, "he''s already asking for our help. It seems that whirlpool Zhishu can''t be underestimated."


    Hearing Jue''s words, the masked man couldn''t help but be surprised, "ask for assistance? It''s just the army of the country of wind and the country of rain, and it''s not all the army. Is wood leaf so bad? "


    Under the mask, after all, yuzhibo still brings earth.


    Of course, yuzhibo knows about his hometown. It can be said that it is not impossible for the two countries to attack Muye, that is, the country of fire to attack the country of wind and the country of rain.


    This is just more than a day''s effort, forcing Tuan Zang to ask for help?


    "Whirlpool Zhishu used not only the military strength of those two countries, but also distributed a large number of leaflets in the country of fire... There has also been a riot in Muye. The situation is very poor. Muye''s Ninja troops move slowly or disobey orders seriously."


    "Flyers? What leaflet can have such a great effect? "


    The masked man said it was very difficult to understand. This has never happened in the whole tolerance world.


    "It''s very surprising, but what happened in the rain country has shown that whirlpool wisdom tree has a strong incitement ability. Moreover, his men seem to have an army dedicated to inciting others. "


    In fact, he saw it with his own eyes.


    When he reached the kingdom of fire with the art of mayfly, he killed several ninjas, and these ninjas protected a man without chakra repair.


    The man was giving a speech.


    However, those things were meaningless to him. The man without chakra Xiuwei finally died under his hands.


    "Well, in that case, he said to Tuan Zang that he would make Jiuwei a condition in exchange. Naturally, we would do it."


    Masked men don''t care about these things. For what they want to do, this incitement ability is of no use.


    And


    What if whirlpool wisdom tree can incite many people?


    They are the opposite of the tolerance world, and the whole tolerance world hates them!


    "Yes! But it''s ridiculous to think about it. When Tuan Zang just became the shadow of fire, his attitude became firm to us. After becoming a Huoying, it seems that he really wants to be a good Huoying, but now he wants to ask for our help. "


    Jue smiled and looked very peaceful.


    Everything seems to be gradually stepping into the normal, and the track seems to gradually return to Xiao''s control.


    Just


    They didn''t expect that whirlpool wisdom tree has led 300 elite ninjas to attack Muye!


    They did not expect that the situation of Muye had deteriorated to this point.


    So that Muye can hardly obey the garrison of Tuan Zang!


    The door of the wood leaf is open to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    And Zhishu doesn''t know how wise he made this rapid decision.


    Otherwise, when the big troops arrive the next day,


    Tuan Zang has suppressed the rioting people, controlled the troops with an iron hand, and strongly forced them to fight with vortex Zhishu''s troops.


    Xiao will also appear on this battlefield,


    Even if Naruto, Kakashi and others choose to help Zhishu, it is still difficult for them to defeat Xiao in terms of top combat power.


    It is precisely because of this opportunity that we can write history!


    "Come on, come on!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is still shouting loudly, and the people behind the 300 people''s army are red and gritting their teeth.


    In fact, it should be possible to reach Muye in 30 minutes according to their maximum speed.


    It''s just that it''s too hard to insist on moving at the fastest speed.


    Just like, the other troops behind should arrive in Muye in four hours.


    Moreover, it seems that Zhishu didn''t travel at the slowest speed of the team. But... The speed of the leaders of the team.


    The people behind the team had to accelerate even harder.


    Fortunately, there is the wind!


    In the process of marching, adult Zhishu seems to have been releasing the wind escape Ninja to create a powerful wind field to promote the procession.


    However, I''m afraid this kind of wind escape Ninja consumes a level C Ninja every second?


    How strong is the chakra of Zhishu?


    Have you not shown the slightest fatigue yet?


    The people of the team, exhausted, were surprised at the chakra quantity of the whirlpool wisdom tree.

 Chapter 555

    "What are you doing? Chakra doesn''t use it that way, okay? "


    Compared with the surprised eyes of this Stormtrooper team, Jifu is undoubtedly a little impatient.


    However, it''s no wonder Jifu. It''s really too wasteful for Zhishu to use chakra.


    Although this wind farm can promote the speed of the team, there is too much waste of chakra.


    Even if Jifu is a tailed beast, he feels that if he gets to the wood leaf like this, I''m afraid his chakra can consume about half. And then it is likely to face a very cruel battle.


    Zhishu also understood Jifu''s meaning and explained, "it''s not necessary. There''s Jifu''s existence. My chakra is several times as much as the original. It''s a big deal to use my chakra first when fighting immediately. You can restore your own chakra first."


    Because of the existence of Jifu, Zhishu has never felt that his chakra is so rich.


    And


    Zhishu raised his right hand while moving at high speed. In an instant, a mass of water appeared on Zhishu''s hand and rotated at high speed.


    Because of the chakra given by Jifu, the chakra nature of Zhishu also has a kind of water.


    Now Zhishu is a ninja with the nature of wind, fire and water.


    Moreover, because Zhishu has a deep understanding of Ninja, and chakra''s control is particularly strong, Zhishu can also use some water escape ninja, and create a suitable way of use according to his own will like wind escape and fire escape.


    It can also be said that the new ninja.


    But now, if you want to use the powerful water escape ninja, I''m afraid you can only let Jifu release it.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to you." Jifu saw that Zhishu didn''t stop at all, so he had to give up.


    However, because of the role of the wind field, almost everyone in the charge team can feel a strong wind behind them.


    Let them speed up another journey.


    Shuttling through the open road, this Ninja wearing different costumes is like a group of running wild wolves.


    "That''s a leaf!"


    Suddenly someone shouted, vaguely blurred in the distance, but as the distance became closer and closer, people saw the face of the building complex more and more clearly.


    Although it is only for post disaster reconstruction, it is not as magnificent as the original wood leaves.


    However, it has begun to take shape, not losing the style of the first tolerance village in the tolerance community!


    "Inform the people in the village that this is the top level of the village. This is the task of cleaning up the rebel Renzhi village group Tibet in the village! Please don''t obstruct the team in the village. And don''t listen to any orders hidden by the rebel Renzhi village group! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree loudly ordered that this vanguard force must try to avoid head-on conflict with the ninja in the village.


    At the right time when the village was in a riot, most of Muye''s ninjas were in a headless state and didn''t know how to do it.


    At this time, although it is difficult to mobilize them to help fight.


    But they can still take advantage of their inaction.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whirlpool wisdom tree accelerated again and flashed through the door of the wood leaf.


    Shouted loudly,


    "Traitor, forbearance, Zhicun, Tuan Zang! Plot to usurp the position of fire shadow! Kill the villagers! No matter children! Muye Ninja whirlpool wisdom tree, led the Allied ninja, was ordered to clean Zhicun Tuan Zang and forces! Quell civil strife! Irrelevant people wait, don''t interfere! "


    "Traitor, forbearance, Zhicun, Tuan Zang! Plot to usurp the position of Huoying... "


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it is the wisdom tree that has rushed into the wood leaf, or the charging force that follows! They all shouted these announcements.


    At the gate, Muye''s conventional guard Ninja has stared at the boss.


    They also knew the news that the country of wind and the country of vortex had declared war on them, and that the army of the country of rain had crossed the border between the country of fire and the country of rain.


    But unexpectedly, the speed of whirlpool wisdom tree was so fast!


    "Captain! Captain! What should we do? "


    Looking at the team in different tolerance clothes passing through the gate one by one, these garrison ninjas were suddenly stupid and had no backbone.


    After all, it happened too suddenly,


    The speed of these stormtroopers was so fast that they didn''t even have a chance to respond.


    And


    Although the village has made it clear that whirlpool Zhishu is a wood leaf rebellious forbearance, his slogan now accuses Tuan Zang of rebellious forbearance.


    He also said that the position of Huoying hidden by Zhicun regiment was usurped, which made them more uncertain for a time.


    After all, five days ago, whirlpool wisdom tree was a hero of Muye and a red flag trusted by the villagers.


    Compared with Zhicun Tuan Zang, whirlpool Zhishu is undoubtedly more recognized by the villagers.


    In addition, they also heard about the riots in the village. Zhicun Tuan Zang''s roots did kill the villagers, and some children died under the butcher''s knife.


    "Forget it! Shit, forget it! This is a matter for the village leaders. Let them solve it by themselves! "


    The captain had a cold sweat on his forehead, but he made a decision.


    At the same time, he also bears too much risk. After all, as a ninja, obeying orders is the first priority.


    This is what is written in the Ninja code. Muye Baiya was despised by the whole village because he saved his teammates and didn''t perform the task as required. Finally, he even ended his life by suicide.


    However, in the current situation, it is too difficult for him to stop vortex Zhishu''s troops.


    He also saw the pages of guilt written on the leaflet. The child who died under the root butcher''s knife also made him unforgettable.


    What''s more


    He also clearly understood that Zhicun Tuan Zang had no hope.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is already popular.


    "Captain?!"


    The guards at the gate of the village also looked at the captain with a frightened expression, although they already thought the captain would make such a decision.


    But when this sentence came out of the mouth of the middle-aged man, they still felt full shock.


    This man is also a man with full courage.


    However, the middle-aged man looked up with a deep look, "I met Yu Zhibo waterstop. That time, he saved my life. The fourth generation of Huoying is the same. This time, it''s even a reward. "


    The guard at the village gate was silent and turned to the end of the road, where the Stormtrooper had disappeared.


    But a faint sound can still be heard in my ears,


    "Traitor, forbearance, Zhicun, Tuan Zang! Plot to usurp the position of fire shadow! Kill the villagers! No matter children! Muye Ninja whirlpool wisdom tree, led the Allied ninja, was ordered to clean Zhicun Tuan Zang and forces! Quell civil strife! Irrelevant people wait, don''t interfere! "

 Chapter 556

    "Lord Tuan Zang! Whirlpool wisdom tree leads the Department to attack wood leaves! "


    A root Ninja rushed into the fire shadow office, panting to report the frightening news.


    But in an instant, a huge roar!


    The walls cracked and the red hair spread like fire.


    The youth''s face was just cold, as if everything had nothing to do with it, without the slightest anger.


    Or at this moment, Tuan Zang was dead for him.


    "Tuan Zang, obey your destiny and die."


    For the sudden emergence of Zhishu, Tuan Zang widened his eyes. He didn''t seem to expect that this moment came so fast.


    The man who escaped from serious injury four days ago now appears in front of him with full vitality.


    At the moment, his body could not help trembling. Perhaps he also realized that there was a desperate situation in front of him.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree! Here are the leaves! And I am the fire shadow of wood leaves! Are you so lawless? "


    Tuan Zang roared loudly at the whirlpool wisdom tree, with a ferocious expression on his face, which was very frightening.


    The root ninja who reported to Tuan Zang just now also reacted, took out his ninja knife and rushed over like a whirlpool wisdom tree!


    Cheng!


    The sound of the sword entering the body came.


    But no trace of blood fell.


    "Ah!!!"


    The root Ninja screamed in pain, his pupils narrowed, and looked at the sword stabbed into his chest.


    The sword made of flame burned the wound and blood together.


    Then the fire instantly drowned the root ninja, the flame gradually dissipated, and the root Ninja inside turned into ashes.


    "Is this the Qingquan sword after Chengyi''s transformation? That''s great. "


    Zhishu looked at the sword in his hand and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    When entering the wood leaf, someone suddenly threw a sword at him. For a moment, he thought someone was going to attack him. Who knows, he met Shinichi ITO, who had just arrived at Muye.


    And this familiar and strange Qingquan sword.


    It''s just


    He didn''t know that the current Qingquan sword had been renamed tianqingquan sword, and he didn''t know that the sword in his hand had become a sword of nature.


    But when the sword stabbed out, the sword changed with his chakra, which surprised Zhishu himself.


    But now, Zhishu can''t care to study the power of this sword.


    He looked at Tuan Zang again,


    "Do it yourself. This is the only advice I can give you when I see that you have indeed done something for Muye. "


    When he said this sentence, Zhishu even regretted it.


    He gave Tuan Zang the opportunity to choose to cut himself.


    However, how could Tuan Zang, who is so greedy for the position of Huoying, make such a choice?


    The ferocity on Tuan Zang''s face remained unchanged and roared, "self cutting? Ridiculous man! Vortex wise tree, let me see... "


    Boom!


    A roar interrupted everything, and the body of Zhishu disappeared.


    He rushed to Tuan Zang in front of him with the momentum of thunder and hit Tuan Zang out with a punch!


    Bang bang!


    Tuan Zang didn''t know that he broke several walls, but he couldn''t stop his body from stopping.


    "Since you don''t choose to cut yourself, there''s no need to talk nonsense to you!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said, and then rushed out.


    This heavy fist was planned by whirlpool Zhishu. Even at this time, Zhishu thought that the village could not be involved in such a battle!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree strides on the ground, almost every step is a fragment!


    And Zhishu also followed his steps and opened the eight door dunjia array!


    "Open! Hugh! Sheng! Hurt! Du! View! "


    Six doors open!


    This is the peak time of wisdom tree body art!


    Then Zhishu squatted down and rushed up!


    Rush towards Tuan Zang who has been hit and flown!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar in the sky!


    With the help of its fastest speed, whirlpool wisdom tree kept making Zhicun group hide and attack the enclave farther!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the battle between them had crossed the fire shadow wall of wood leaves and headed for the wasteland behind.


    At this time, Tuan Zang finally reacted,


    He kept using Tu Dun''s Ninja to resist the attack of whirlpool wisdom tree. After losing the last battle with whirlpool wisdom tree, the writing wheel eye on his right arm had been completely destroyed.


    But fortunately, he still keeps some writing wheel eyes for a rainy day.


    Although he has only one writing wheel eye now, it still helps him a lot. With the help of writing wheel eye, he can see Zhishu''s actions clearly.


    And reluctantly use Tu Dun Ninja to carry out some defense.


    "Right!"


    After predicting the trend of whirlpool wisdom tree, Tuan Zang immediately printed, "Tu Dun Tu Chong!"


    Nowhere to relay in the sky, suddenly a piece of soil appeared.


    Tuan Zang stepped on this land, and this land also extended and rushed towards the wisdom tree!


    Whoosh!


    The figure of Zhishu disappeared again!


    Compared with the slow earth, his action is like thunder!


    "Fengdun Qianren!"


    Cheng Cheng!


    Count to the wind blade and go with the charge of Zhishu!


    Like thousands of troops charging with the general, this is the advantage of Zhishu. Although Zhishu is particularly good at body art, his ninja still exists.


    Many times, these ninjas can attack together with Zhishu''s body art!


    "Water escape ¡¤ surge of reservoir!"


    Tuan Zang released the ninja in an instant. Even though he could hardly keep up with the rhythm of the whirlpool wisdom tree, he could still fight with the large-scale ninja.


    He stepped on the soil under his feet and tried his best to distance himself from the whirlpool wisdom tree by the recoil of the water!


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    Countless wind blades cut into this huge amount of water, but they can''t enter another half point!


    Even the bullet''s effective lethality after entering the water is only about one meter. Depending on its own density and resistance, water can obviously be used as the best defensive property.


    "It''s up to you! Clear spring! "


    Whirlpool Zhishu pulled Qingquan sword out of its scabbard again. From his last attack, he seemed to grasp a special feature of Qingquan sword.


    Chakra poured into Qingquan sword,


    In an instant,


    Qingquan sword becomes invisible! It seems to blend into the sky!


    However, in the perception of whirlpool wisdom tree, we can "see" that huge wind sword more than ten meters long!


    "Cut it off!!!"


    rustle!


    The whirlpool wisdom tree''s hand fell suddenly, and the wind cut the place it touched violently,


    Even that piece of air was divided into two halves. The air turned into a wind sword was divided into two halves!


    As for the water, after being cut without suspense, it was suddenly scattered by the wind!

 Chapter 557

    "So sharp!"


    Whirlpool Zhishu felt more and more that the sword in his hand was extraordinary. He just wanted to integrate his wind nature chakra into it and make it more fierce.


    However, the huge water flow in front of him was cut by the wind blade.


    But I didn''t expect that when chakra of the nature of wind was integrated into the sword, the sword turned into invisible wind automatically.


    "This... This can no longer be treated with conventional weapons?"


    Zhishu was shocked. He had noticed that the Qingquan sword was very different from that before.


    I''m afraid it has been able to approach the level of those artifacts in the tolerance world!


    Zhishu''s favorite artifact in the tolerance world has always been the tianshiquan sword in yuzhibo weasel''s hand, because it is a sealed sword.


    As a whirlpool family with seal inheritance, Zhishu is very fond of this seal sword.


    Now, Qingquan sword has become the most suitable weapon in Zhishu''s heart.


    Tuan Zang saw that the whirlpool wisdom tree broke the water protection released by him in an instant, and knew that the situation was more and more unfavorable to him.


    "Wind escape - wind of monsters!"


    Tuan Zang is followed by another wind escape ninja. He must keep using these Ninja to hinder the action of the whirlpool wisdom tree. Otherwise, once he is approached by the whirlpool wisdom tree, the situation will be more unfavorable to him.


    Although he is also a ninja skilled in swordsmanship, the speed of whirlpool wisdom tree is too fast to show his swordsmanship.


    And


    He should return to the ground as soon as possible, and have a place to borrow strength, so as not to be attacked by the whirlpool wisdom tree in the sky.


    Looking at the purple black wind blowing in front of him, Zhishu shouted, "Jifu!"


    "I thought you forgot me!"


    Jifu joked, and then, the water just split by the whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly seemed to have got life.


    Turned into small fish and rushed towards the wind of monsters,


    The water kept hitting the wind and tearing it, just like a piranha swallowing a giant beast.


    However, there are tens of thousands of piranhas turned into water. After drowning the wind of monsters, they rushed like Tuan Zang.


    Use a lot of chakras to suppress opponents, which is generally the combat means that Narutos choose.


    However, at the moment, Zhishu is even handy!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, when the water flooded Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang''s body suddenly turned into a burst of smoke!


    It''s a shadow!


    Zhishu suddenly realized that he didn''t notice when Tuan Zang released his shadow.


    "After all, there are still ninjas with shadow level strength... They can''t be careless."


    There was a flash of alarm in Zhishu''s heart,


    Tuan Zang has been in charge of the dark Department for many years and has mastered a variety of secrets. Don''t accidentally fall into Tuan Zang''s hands!


    However, when Zhishu began to focus on finding the shape of the group,


    Suddenly a black fog appeared behind him,


    "Mu Dun, the thorn of random thorns!"


    Purple and black thorns emerged from the black fog and surrounded the whirlpool wisdom tree with the power of lightning!


    The wise tree subconsciously stretched out his hand and delimited it with a clear spring,


    And there are more and more thorns in the black fog, more and more strong! There is an attitude of spreading a forest of thorns.


    "He transplanted the primary cells again!"


    Zhishu has realized the problem. In his last battle with Tuan Zang, he has abandoned his arm with primary cells and a large number of wheel eyes.


    Just didn''t expect that Tuan Zang still had something to keep. Without big snake pill, he was able to transplant primary cells for himself!


    Isn''t he afraid of being swallowed by primary cells?


    In Zhishu''s mind, there was also the scene of Tuan Zang''s discovery of big snake pill for experimental transplantation of primary cells. Almost all the people who were tested died, leaving only Dahe who was abandoned by big snake pill to survive.


    As for the writing wheel eye, it''s nothing but transplantation. Kakashi''s writing wheel eye is only transplanted by Zhongren such as yehara Lin.


    But the first generation of cells, a little careless, is that the whole person is swallowed.


    Even before, Tuan Zang was just an arm carefully made with big snake pill.


    Zhishu estimated that there were a large number of writing wheel eyes on that arm. Because of the huge load and the use of some secrets, the primary cells did not erode other places.


    But Tuan Zang successfully transplanted it?


    Zhishu''s face showed full surprise, and the speed of chopping with Qingquan sword became faster and faster.


    In addition to its own power, the wooden Dun of the early generation also has the function of restraining and binding others. It must not be underestimated easily!


    At this time, the sudden black fog in the air has also dispersed, revealing Tuan Zang and the thorn forest spread by his hands!


    If you don''t look carefully, this skill is somewhat similar to the Ninja skill that big snake pill turns the arm into a snake.


    "Hoo! Hoo! "


    Tuan Zang''s right eye is the scarlet writing wheel eye, but his left eye is also a little red, staring ferociously at the thorn forest in front of him! And the wind blades cut through the thorns and impacted farther away. There were more thorns and surrounded them.


    Anyway, he escaped the sight of whirlpool wisdom tree with the help of [forbearance ¡¤ day and night travel], and launched a powerful assault at this time!


    Although he was severely hit by whirlpool wisdom tree before, which made his internal organs feel broken, he was also recovering rapidly with the help of primary cells.


    What''s more


    The whirlpool wisdom tree surrounded by the thorn forest seems to be difficult to leave!


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Although at the beginning, Zhishu intended to cut a gap between the thorns around it.


    But the thorns with tenacious vitality are still growing, Jiaduo!


    Even faster than his chopping speed, and cutting off the ground thorns will not cut off the vitality, but will continue to grow at the fracture!


    At this time, the wisdom tree can''t even see the sunshine outside!


    "Tie!"


    Suddenly! The thorns began to shrink rapidly!


    Those sharp thorns began to plunge into the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    When the first thorn stabbed Zhishu, Zhishu had found... The purple and black thorns were as poisonous as he expected!


    It''s not a deadly toxin, but a toxin that gradually paralyzes people!


    "Do you want to escape with fire?"


    Zhishu asked himself again. It''s not that he didn''t want to escape with fire at the beginning. But wooden Dun is the combination of earth Dun and water dun. The early wooden Dun itself is not afraid of the existence of fire dun. At least the existence that is not restrained by fire escape. And these thorns are full of poisonous juice!


    General Huodun has no effect at all, but he lacks large-scale Huodun Ninja that can release extremely high temperature!

 Chapter 558

    It''s too late. More and more thorns have stabbed the wisdom tree. And burst forward.


    Even the purple barrier of the wisdom tree can''t resist these sharp thorns. Mu dun really deserves his reputation.


    This is the first time Zhishu has seen that he can break through his purple barrier so easily.


    However, he is not completely without means.


    "Qingquan, let me see how powerful your power is!"


    Zhishu set his eyes on the Qingquan sword, which has different chakra properties, representing the continuous flow of different chakra properties and colors. But without exception, they still have beautiful metallic luster.


    After being used twice just now, whirlpool wisdom tree seems to have full trust in the power of Qingquan sword.


    After all, it''s a former companion.


    Whether Qingquan or Chengyi.


    "Hello! Hey! Hey! Be serious! If you don''t succeed, I''m afraid you''ll fall into passivity! "


    Jifu obviously doesn''t have Zhishu''s feelings. He doesn''t understand what Zhishu is doing now.


    "Trust Qingquan! Ji Fu! "


    There was a heroic flash in the whirlpool wisdom tree, even though thorns had covered the whole body of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "No defense? Is that all? "


    Tuan Zang was surprised by the smooth progress of thorns, but if this battle can be solved in this way, it will undoubtedly make him very happy.


    After all, the whirlpool wisdom tree has been solved, and all problems can be solved.


    Click.


    Suddenly there was a crisp sound, as if something had been burned.


    Then, the burning sound didn''t stop!


    WOW!


    The flames were everywhere, and the thorny mountain in the air ignited a raging fire in an instant!


    What is frightening is that these flames are not red or yellow, but an amazing blue!


    "Yo, it''s the first time I''ve seen a flame with such a high temperature."


    The whirlpool wisdom tree appeared from the flame, and the blue flame was emanating from his hands.


    "According to the little knowledge of Physics... The temperature of this flame should be close to the surface temperature of the sun? Unfortunately, there is still a gap of thousands of times with the core temperature. "


    Ji loosened his breath, "ah ah ah, fortunately you didn''t show off your failure. It seems that the sword is really powerful. Is it a grass pheasant sword? But why haven''t I seen this one? "


    "Stop it! Jifu! Let me hide a violent death for the regiment! "


    With that, Zhishu''s body was slightly bent, as if he was mobilizing his muscles and gathering his strength.


    Boom!


    There was another sound explosion, and the wisdom tree disappeared in place,


    Seeing Zhishu unharmed, Tuan Zang''s heart fell again. This sneak attack is one of his few exquisite means.


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree still solved his skill by breaking ten meetings with one force. After the battle, I''m afraid it will be a hard battle.


    "Wooden Dun, the art of wooden man!"


    Tuan Zang has a seal, and his expression shows full firmness. It seems that he has made a decision.


    The Zhishu who rushed to Tuan Zang suddenly stopped, because the figure of Zhicun Tuan Zang was no longer in front of him, and a huge wooden arhat appeared in front of him!


    "This... This is the secret technique used to deal with banxu Zuohua nine tails in the early generation?"


    Although I know that Tuan Zang can''t achieve the level of the early generation.


    But when such a huge arhat appeared in front of him, Zhishu couldn''t help feeling intimidated.


    Even though he knew that Tuan Zang, who has always had the dark name of forbearance, had many particularly rare secrets, Zhishu still didn''t expect that Tuan Zang could use this ninja.


    "Yixie Naqi of yuzhibo family and Li Sixiang seal of vortex family can even use the art of the early generation now..."


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree! For the stability of tolerance, die here! Only when the wood leaf firmly controls the whole forbearance world, can it reproduce the glory of the era between the fire shadow thousand hand pillars of the early generation! "


    It seems that the huge wooden arhat is roaring loudly at the wisdom tree.


    And Zhishu dodged and stepped back.


    "Jifu! Are you ready? "


    Heroic is now echoing in Zhishu''s chest. What can even the art of wooden man do?


    Even if the fire shadow of the first generation uses this technique, it will burn up your wood!


    "Of course, there is a big gap between this wooden Dun guy and your early generation! If you can''t even solve this, then what Jiuwei bastard said about strength by tail is true! "


    Jifu also said boldly in Zhishu''s inner world.


    "Then go!"


    Bang!!!


    Three huge bodies appeared in front of the wooden arhat in Tuan Zang! The volume is half larger than the wooden arhat hidden in the group!


    "Zhishu... He became the pillar force of the three tailed people?"


    Kakashi, who had just climbed up the Muye shadow rock, looked at the huge battle in the distance, and his eyebrows were tightly frowned.


    Just... All he can do now is to watch here quietly.


    This has been the greatest help to whirlpool wisdom tree. Zhicun Tuan Zang is nominally the shadow of fire in Muye village.


    And Zhishu, indeed, was classified as a traitor because he made a mistake!


    But for the sake of the village, Kakashi chose to stand on the side of the wisdom tree recognized by the villagers.


    As a ninja in Muye village, he can''t choose to help Zhishu with practical actions.


    Just like the riot in the village just now, Kakashi can only try his best to stop the root and the rioting people and reduce more casualties, that''s all.


    "Mr. Kakashi, why is Tuan Zang still a shadow of fire after he has done so many bad things?" Naruto also stood here and looked at everything in front of him.


    I don''t know how I feel. These days, the occurrence of these things has too much impact on Naruto''s cognition.


    When Naruto saw those leaflets and the contents on them, he was naturally angry and even wanted to have a good fight with Tuan Zang!


    But he didn''t think of taking away the Huoying identity of Tuan Zang.


    However, what whirlpool wisdom tree does now is to remove Tuan Zang''s Huoying identity.


    Shouldn''t Huoying be determined after appointment?


    Shouldn''t all ninjas obey the command of Huoying?


    This behavior that broke the concept of Ninja made it difficult for these ninjas who had received Ninja school education from the beginning.


    Kakashi was silent for a moment and said, "because if a village wants to maintain stability, it has to have a dark existence. For example, killing people, right? But killing a bad man can save many good people? The Japanese sent the Japanese to die, right? But that can protect the secrets of the Japanese people. "


    Naruto was confused and asked, "Mr. Kakashi, did you say Tuan Zang was right?"

 Chapter 559

    "No, I deeply dislike the way of group hiding. But if no one can break him and build a better way, I need to obey him. "


    Kakashi''s tone was very heavy and his expression was sad. There was still an earth shaking war in front of him.


    "Naruto, the world needs order. If there is no better order to replace it, the world will fall into more terrible chaos. "


    Kakashi, who has experienced the war of tolerance, obviously has deep feelings about this matter.


    Naruto, however, was lost again.


    Too many things have happened, even if Naruto is a hero of Muye village, even if he tries to do everything well.


    But many times, he is still too simple and can only understand it through slow experience.


    The rough battle is still going on!


    Huge Jifu, waving a huge water sword with his tail! Chop at the wooden arhat.


    "Shall we just watch here?"


    Naruto suddenly asked. For the first time, he felt he had the ability to do something, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    Kakashi turned his eyes to Naruto and asked, "so who do you want to help?"


    "I hate Tuan Zang very much. He has done too many things that I hate. But now, he is still the shadow of fire in Muye village. I can''t find the reason why I hit him at the moment. Even if Zhishu isn''t here, I''ll beat him up! But now... And Zhishu, he not only wants Tuan Zang to step down from the position of Huoying, but also the name of the country of fire... "


    Naruto''s hands kept moving, inserting his hands into his golden hair from time to time.


    He was very upset because at this moment, he really didn''t know who to help.


    He can''t think of another answer, for example, no one will help. Taking advantage of the civil strife and the trust of the villagers... Do something by yourself?


    However, the honest Naruto will never think of or choose to go on such a road.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ xuanshuilong gun!"


    Jifu''s mouth opened, and the high-pressure water gushed out of his mouth in an instant!


    At this time, the wooden arhat put up a wooden shield with his hands, just to block the direction of the current.


    However, the powerful force still makes the wooden arhat retreat continuously!


    opportunity!


    At the moment, Zhishu, who was already standing in Jifu''s body, immediately found this great opportunity. The previous wooden arhat fought against his huge Qingquan sword with his wooden Dun giant sword.


    Because, after all, it''s not your own body, and you can''t make your sword as fast as you can.


    The swordsmanship hidden in the aircraft is also the top among the wood leaves. Unexpectedly, there is no flaw for a moment!


    At this moment, the murahan in Tuan Zang even put up a shield with both hands to resist the water cannon!


    This means that his next assault with the sword will make Tuan Zang unable to fight back quickly with the sword!


    After all


    Jifu uses his tail to use Qingquan sword!


    "The trend of running water is continuous, the rivers break their banks and the waves are turbulent!"


    Zhishu imagined a running river in his mind, and Ji stroked his tail, and the water-based Qingquan sword gradually stabilized?


    However, at the moment when the water cannon in Jifu''s mouth stopped,


    Ji Fu''s arms suddenly propped up, and his huge body quickly got close!


    And the huge water Qingquan sword also chopped down fiercely!


    Like a river breaking its banks, it is magnificent!


    At the moment, Qingquan sword has turned into a running river and kept pounding down!


    Gradually, the ordinary metal sword body was exposed!


    It was too late for the wooden arhat who had just supported his shield with both hands to resist the water cannon, so he had to support the shield up.


    Boom!


    Like a waterfall here!


    However, although this sword has been cut down.


    But it''s not the end of this set of swordsmanship!


    "Wood leaves flow ¡¤ rush!"


    Jifu suddenly jumped up. His only two arms took over his tail, tightly grasped Qingquan sword, and suddenly pressed down with the help of his own weight!


    Cheng!


    This solid shield made of wood Dun was finally broken by Qingquan sword!


    "Damn it!"


    Tuan Zang seemed to react, controlling the wooden arhat to roll to the left, overwhelming a forest and avoiding the edge of Qingquan sword!


    Boom!


    The huge wooden arhat, almost at the moment of avoidance, came a fierce elbow!


    The Jifu in the air had almost no place to relay. It seemed that it was difficult to avoid the elbow blow towards its face.


    Boom!


    The rocky touch in the air was hit hard and flew out!


    When it fell to the ground, like an earthquake, many houses that had not been rebuilt among the leaves collapsed again!


    "Benliu''s swordsmanship ended with only two of them... It didn''t use any power at all."


    Kakashi in the state of writing wheel eyes can naturally see the art used by both sides.


    Just as Kakashi said, wood leaf flow ¡¤ galloping is originally derived from the concept of water, galloping unconscious swordsmanship.


    When a set is launched, the more it is hit back, the more opportunities it is to kill, but only two moves are hidden and broken by the regiment.


    It seems that the cooperation between Zhishu and Sanwei is not tacit enough.


    Naruto also frowned. Although he didn''t care about the magic used by the huge monsters, he still saw the picture that the three tails of Zhishu were hit hard.


    In fact, just as kakasi thought, Zhishu can not cooperate with Sanwei enough tacit understanding.


    But


    "Tuan Zang, you''re still in the trap!"


    After the huge wooden Luohan was thrown out of Jifu, he threw away the pierced wooden shield, waved the huge wooden Dun sword again and rushed towards the three tails!


    Tuan Zang, standing on the shoulder of the wooden arhat, also wiped the sweat on his forehead!


    However


    The wisdom tree covered with chakra steam moved behind Tuan Zang in an instant!


    When the three tails jumped and stabbed just now, Zhishu had thought that this move would not be a threat to Tuan Zang who was proficient in wood leaf flow.


    The three leaping tails are the best target!


    At this time, Zhishu can attract Tuan Zang''s attention.


    Just for this moment!


    "No!"


    Tuan Zang suddenly realized that the whirlpool wisdom tree had come behind him, and he didn''t take precautions in advance at such a close distance!


    "Cherry Blossom sword!"


    Chakra attached to the right hand of whirlpool wisdom tree turned red, and a sharp blade of chakra appeared in front of his palm. Like Kakashi''s thousand birds, he suddenly stabbed forward!


    Hiss!


    The sound of tiny flesh and blood tearing even reached Zhishu''s ears, or what he imagined.

 Chapter 560

    "Cherry Blossom rush!"


    "Chakra scalpel!"


    Kakashi and Naruto suddenly shouted out two different names.


    However, a moment later, the two men looked at each other and read a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree fused the Ninja she knew to create a new one.


    For ninjas of this level, fighting is no longer a fixed use of Coban''s ninja. Even relying on their own understanding and control of chakra, they can create some low-level Ninja at will.


    This time, whirlpool wisdom tree fused the cherry blossom Chong used by Master Kong with strange force with his favorite chakra scalpel.


    Created this, which is very similar to his ninja skill of sudden stabbing by thousands of birds.


    However


    This technique combines the power of strange force, the speed of Zhishu''s opening the sixth door of eight dunjia, and the sharpness of chakra scalpel!


    What a terrible stabbing ability, it''s hard to imagine!


    As it turned out,


    Tuan Zang''s chest was pierced by the hand of whirlpool Zhishu, and his heart was broken.


    Tuan Zang''s pupil was maximized at this moment, and his mouth opened subconsciously.


    "Tuan Zang, die at ease."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree still knows that he has won the battle, because with his chakra perception, he seems to have found no reason for Tuan Zang to turn over.


    "Cough! Cough! "


    Tuan Zang coughed up blood. The broken heart made the blood gush everywhere. Naturally, he didn''t let go of his mouth.


    However, at this time, Tuan Zang''s expression finally eased for the first time since the war.


    There is a feeling that people are dying and their words are good.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, you won! You''re strong. You pushed me down from the shadow of fire. Just... Do you know Li Sixiang seal? "


    indeed!


    Whirlpool Zhishu knows that Tuan Zang is definitely not so kind!


    It''s just,


    I''m the one who has read the original. If I don''t have the means to deal with Li Sixiang''s seal! Dare you get so close to you?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree surged his chakra onto his left hand and pressed it on Tuan Zang''s back.


    Just at this time, I heard Tuan Zang say slowly,


    "I''ve done too many things in my life. Most of them are hated by people, but it''s all for the sake of Muye. But since I''m dying, I won''t drag you in. For the sake of wood leaves, make a good fire shadow. "


    Zhishu suddenly lost his head!


    He even had Tuan Zang suddenly refreshed, used some secrets he had never seen before, and was ready to fight again!


    He is also prepared to deal with the sudden use of Li Si Xiang seal by Tuan Zang!


    But he was not prepared to say such a sentence!


    He didn''t know he had the means to deal with Li Sixiang seal!


    Why not?!!


    For the leaves?!!


    Did so many bastard things! You fucking told me for the leaves!


    How distorted your world view is!!


    "Why not use Li Sixiang seal! Continue your fucking ugliness! "


    Zhishu suddenly pulls Tuan Zang over, faces himself and roars loudly.


    However, Tuan Zang has closed his eyes and will never open them.


    Whirlpool Zhishu suddenly felt a kind of pain in his heart,


    It was a kind of person who he hated deeply. When he died, he suddenly said a paragraph of "great understanding", as if he had escaped all the blame!


    "Asshole!"


    Whirlpool Zhishu feels that he can''t forget his hatred in the face of such a villain like the protagonist of those stories!


    Tuan Zang''s body was thrown to the ground, and at the moment, Zhishu waved his fist and hit him in the face!


    Click!


    The first punch was the sound of broken bones, and the brain and blood splashed out. However, it did not reduce the anger on Zhishu''s face for a moment!


    "You think you said that! Will I forgive you? "


    The wise tree roared.


    Boom!


    Then there was another heavy punch, or face, but at this time, the shoulders of the wooden arhat also broke!


    Without the control of Tuan Zang, this wooden arhat is just a pile of rotten wood.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Whirlpool wisdom tree hit it one punch at a time!


    Gradually, he has quit the immortal mode, and he has quit the state of eight door dunjia.


    The strong counterattack stimulated his body, but he hit it hard!


    Because he felt that the person he hated most was going to make all his pain meaningless in one sentence.


    Or become more meaningful,


    Everything is... For the leaves?


    As time goes by,


    Gradually it''s Dusk!


    The red sickle army, together with the follow-up army of the rain country and the army of the wind country, has completed the clearing of the roots of the wood leaves.


    Just Tuan Zang''s death


    Those roots have found that the spell seal in their mouth has disappeared.


    In Muye Houshan, the red sickle army is already on guard against anyone approaching here.


    This is the order of the fat man,


    Because he knew that he could not see the painful and violent image of whirlpool wisdom tree at the moment.


    But there are still some people standing on this arhat.


    These people stood here with the fat man and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree. Even if it was weak, it was still hitting one punch at a time.


    Until the sun''s light is getting weaker and weaker, and it is about to usher in night.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree finally stopped, and the violent gasp was still there, but it seemed to vent everything he could vent.


    "Zhishu, he is already a dead man."


    Zilai also sighed and said, even if he is still a patient of Muye hospital.


    But at this time, he came here.


    Not only him, Kakashi, every day, Naruto, Sakura, moonlight, wind, ITO Chengyi... A lot of people are standing here.


    However, no matter who came here, he could not arouse any reaction of whirlpool Zhishu. He was just repeating the action of hitting down with his fist.


    Although


    What he is doing now is the most despised thing he once thought, and also the most meaningless thing.


    Why is he so angry with a dead man?


    Why can''t you pretend it''s all over?


    Zhishu knows that doing so is the best choice.


    Is what a leader should do most.


    But


    He can''t!


    Until this time, he stood up silently.


    Turn your head and walk away, even if you are almost out of strength.


    After walking out for tens of meters, Zhishu suddenly stopped, and the expression on his face became calm, accompanied by a sigh,


    "Bury him."

 Chapter 561

    Tuan Zang is dead!


    This news set off a big wave in the tolerance world!


    Although Tuan Zang was always responsible for the dark things before, the people and Ninjas at the bottom didn''t even have a concept of this person''s existence.


    But those people who have a certain position in the tolerance world clearly know that this man with the name of "the darkness of tolerance".


    What''s more, the man was just appointed as the sixth generation of Huoying of Muye by the name of the country of fire a few days ago.


    Dead now?


    For Muye''s turbulence these days, everyone saw a story of ups and downs from newspapers and oral news.


    But the story is far from over.


    "Boss, Daming has been caught."


    Muye, in a small office, suddenly came the excited voice of the fat man.


    And Zhishu, sitting in this small office, quietly thinking about some things. Even now, if he goes to Huoying''s office, I''m afraid no one will have an opinion.


    But he chose this small office.


    Hearing the fat man''s voice, the whirlpool wisdom tree calmed down from thinking and said, "yes, have you encountered any obstacles?"


    Zhishu pays more attention to this matter. After all, now he wants to firmly hold the whole country of fire in his own hands and fight Xiaoyi, who will implement the eye of the moon plan next.


    The public''s support for this name determines the next stability of the country of fire.


    If a large number of feudal residual forces choose to support Daming, then the country of fire will not be very stable in the future.


    The fat man sat on the chair next to the wisdom tree and said, "no, there are only more than 100 ninjas in Daming''s guard! Not as many as our vanguard! He intended to flee to the country of grass. Unfortunately, we stopped him before he crossed the border. "


    Zhishu asked again, "how resistant is Daming''s guard?"


    The fat man replied, "there is no resistance. Seeing that there are many of us, we have no courage and give up resistance directly. Only a few well-known personal guards still fought desperately. "


    Hearing this, Zhishu was still relieved.


    It seems that Daming itself is not popular. In fact, at the beginning, Zhishu was very strange about this mode of tolerance. A person who has no role in national management is still the top leader of the country.


    Those who have real power, such as film, are too talkative?


    "Has Daming''s family been arrested?"


    The fat man scratched his head and said, "they are all arrested, but, boss, Daming is a foolish and greedy monarch, but it''s too much to deal with it with his family..."


    For the fat man, he doesn''t have the decisiveness and ruthlessness of the superior.


    However, Zhishu doesn''t want to change his concept for the sake of rights.


    So he sighed and said,


    "I don''t intend to execute them together, but the news we released must be that they are dead. Otherwise, the remaining old forces will make waves. Therefore, after the public trial of Daming tomorrow, it will be announced that Daming''s children committed suicide because of fear. Then you give them a new identity. If they really plan to make waves in the future, they can only be cruel. "


    "Zhishu, your attitude should be more firm."


    Suddenly, two more people stood outside the small office. They were two old people, but they both had the momentum and eyes from the superior.


    Muye''s two consultants, shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun.


    In other words, only these two people can appear here now.


    Otherwise, anyone approaching this office will be asked to leave by the surrounding red sickle troops.


    "Lord Zhishu is dealing with an emergency. No one can see him."


    All the visitors were shut out, except the red sickle army and siren army, two troops directly under Zhishu.


    Because only these two troops are controlled by the immortal curse seal from Zhishu, which is also the team used by Zhishu to do business.


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree specially asked the two consultants of Muye to come here.


    Not because of rights, but because of the current situation, Zhishu also wants to know what decisions the two consultants will make.


    After all


    Now Tuan Zang and Daming have no chance to speak. If the last two advisers in the village don''t recognize him, I''m afraid his legitimacy will be strongly challenged.


    However, in Zhishu''s heart, he can reluctantly accept another choice. The master teacher now wakes up or Kakashi becomes the sixth generation of fire shadow.


    This is already the bottom line of Zhishu. Only under such circumstances can Zhishu have sufficient confidence to overcome it in the face of the war that Xiaoxiao will launch against the whole tolerance world.


    Protect yourself and everyone you want to protect.


    After all


    Now I can''t lose anyone.


    "It is immoral for this village and the stability of this country to cut down the grass and root. But it''s what you should do most. "


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s body is straight. When facing Zhishu, he still has the feeling of half a teacher.


    Even the whirlpool wisdom tree has essentially controlled the village.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree did not directly answer Xiaochun''s words, but smiled: "Lord Xiaochun, I have some comfort in my heart when I hear your words."


    At this time, shuimen Yan sighed and said, "this time, I still did too much. We also know about whirlpool seven grass and three tails, but Muye is also in turmoil because of you. Originally, even if you are excellent, we should not choose to support you to become the next shadow of fire. "


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun answered, "but the strength of the country of fire has indeed been declining, and the threat of Xiaoxiao organization hangs over the whole village. The village really needs a fire shadow who is tough and trusted by the villagers to bear all this, so we finally decided to let you become the fire shadow of the sixth generation. "


    Six... Six generation eye fire shadow?!


    Zhishu''s expression was still very stable, but the fat man widened his eyes first and was surprised.


    Although he knows that whirlpool wisdom tree has absolute ability to bear the shadow of fire.


    However, it is not easy to get the approval of the two consultants.


    "But! We must not let the village fall into such turbulence in the future! Moreover, the troops of the country of wind and the country of rain should evacuate Muye as soon as possible! "


    Shuimen Yan immediately said in a hard voice to Zhishu.


    At this time, Zhishu, who controls the situation, can of course ignore the two people in front of him.


    However, if you want to be controlled by power, you are not a wise tree.


    Zhishu stood up, bowed to them and said, "understand, I will not betray your trust."

 Chapter 562

    The public trial of Daming took place the next day. The thin, shady man was taken to a temporary execution ground.


    There are only more than 100 people left in the red sickle army. At present, there are more than 80 people around the execution ground.


    Take serious precautions against possible threats.


    Around, there are villagers in different moods.


    Even some well-informed people came to Muye to watch such a public trial.


    The word "public trial" appeared for the first time in the world of tolerance.


    Literally, it means public trial.


    Of course, there is nothing good to see in judging such things.


    But when the judge is famous, everything is different.


    When such a thing happened in the stable wood leaf, someone should stop it, or more people should stop it.


    However, since the news came out yesterday, except that some ninjas questioned that it was likely to shake the stability of the fire country.


    There will be no more objections


    Oh, there are some old aristocrats in the country of fire who have launched protests and riots, because if Daming, the core of the aristocracy, is killed, they may not have special rights in the future.


    As for the riots supported by the people, there was no such thing.


    Maybe it''s because the people themselves don''t recognize the name of enjoying privileges.


    Perhaps it is the subtle influence of whirlpool bookstore, relevant publishing houses and newspapers in recent years.


    People''s ideas... Are gradually biased towards free capitalist ideas.


    In fact, it''s not that Zhishu doesn''t want to publicize ideas that are more conducive to his own control and rapid national progress, but such ideas are often born in poor countries.


    Free capitalist ideas are often born in rich countries.


    The country of fire is such a rich and stable country. People just want to get more and don''t think they will have more constraints.


    Of course


    Zhishu doesn''t have to let the fire country start a capitalist revolution, although Zhishu likes the new system very much.


    However, for the sake of the stability of wood leaves, we should improve it slowly.


    So the foreshadowing of all this is the name of the public trial at this moment.


    Daming''s body has no gorgeous dress, and the small fan often held by him to block his mouth has disappeared.


    Whirlpool Zhishu and three advisers sat aside and quietly looked at the execution ground.


    Daming has been talking nonsense, but most of the time, he is begging the people around him to let go of his life.


    His character has never been tough.


    It''s OK to bully others when they are afraid of him. But this thin Niang Qi''s name, after being so threatened, how dare you speak hard?


    Standing next to Daming was not only the executioner, but also a middle-aged man in kimonos.


    He is loudly telling the sins of Daming.


    People listened as if nothing had happened. From time to time, there were bursts of noise, like echoing the calm words of the middle-aged man,


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    People don''t seem to sympathize with the man who used to be their supreme leader, um... The nominal supreme leader.


    But vortex Zhishu''s eyes are no longer on the execution ground,


    Because just now, he noticed an unusual chakra.


    He naturally opened his mind of happiness. After discovering the two people, he looked through the crowd and looked at the two people.


    "He found us."


    Jue under the black cloak said to the man next to him who was also wearing a black cloak.


    "Yes."


    The masked man nodded and also looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree, or directly looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    However, both sides are so calm.


    No one chose to do it.


    For Dai Tu, he just wants to watch this victory quietly.


    From the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    When Jue told him that Tuan Zang asked Xiao for help, vortex wisdom tree unexpectedly burst into the wood leaf and killed Tuan Zang.


    So that their plan to help the regiment hide to get three tails and nine tails failed.


    This is an accident, but the time has passed, and Dai Tu doesn''t intend to do anything else.


    His purpose here is really just to see the victory of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Perhaps before, there were some names of the country of fire to save the country of fire from some unrest.


    But looking at these people who came to watch the public trial, no one showed a sad expression because Daming was about to die. The earth knew that Daming had no meaning for this country.


    Zhishu was surprised that these two people were here at the moment, but not to the point of panic.


    These two people, one has the art of mayfly and the other has the art of space ninja.


    With these two skills, it is normal to run around in the whole tolerance world.


    Moreover, such changes have taken place in Muye. It is expected that they will come here.


    Just don''t mess with yourself.


    "Zhishu, don''t you solve them?"


    After a war with Tuan Zang, Jifu seems to be particularly confident in whirlpool Zhishu.


    And... There is also hatred for the masked man. When the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang was its human force, it was the masked man who controlled it and Yancang with his eyes.


    Thus creating the situation of "blood fog village".


    "Jifu, this is not the time. They have Ninja that can escape. And this time, they should have no malice. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said.


    The reason for judging that these two extremely dangerous characters are not malicious is also very simple. Before implementing their final "eye of the moon" plan, they will not do it in person, whether absolutely or with soil.


    This time only these two people came here. Zhishu probably guessed that they didn''t intend to do anything.


    "Damn it! That masked man is not inferior to Tuan Zang''s evil character. Zhishu, you must be careful of him. He is yuzhibo! "


    Jifu heard that Zhishu didn''t intend to do it, so he said angrily.


    As a person who has read the original work, he can''t help but feel embarrassed when he hears the name of yuzhiboban.


    It seems that Dai Tu is lying everywhere. Even Jifu thinks he is a yuzhibo.


    But think about it. Now it''s a little troublesome to explain this problem to Jifu, so Zhishu said,


    "Don''t worry, I already know his identity. And the reason why I want to control the country of fire is to stop his plan. I''m afraid it''s difficult to rely on myself. "

 Chapter 563

    "Finally, I execute the will of the people and sentence you to death."


    No one noticed that whirlpool wisdom tree and masked man looked at each other across the sea of people, but the atmosphere reached the top because of the middle-aged man''s words.


    This execution did not make too much exploration in the death method, but only gave Daming the simplest death method.


    Beheading!


    In other words, the country of fire will set up such a system in terms of death penalty in the future.


    Try to give death penalty prisoners a painless way to die, although what these death penalty prisoners do often makes people want to be cut.


    However, the cruel criminal law can only make the people dissatisfied and afraid of the government.


    The executioner was standing beside Daming, but what he was holding was not a beheading knife.


    It''s just an ordinary ninja, but it''s also a ninja specially configured by the red sickle Army [Hugh Hongxi].


    In this name''s hand, this Ninja knife is much sharper than those big knives used to behead.


    Facing the coming death, the name of the fire country is too weak to make any sound.


    Even incontinence, a pool of water stains on his pants made his last dignity as the name of the country of fire disappear.


    People''s performance is different. Some hold their breath and seem to be quietly waiting for that moment.


    Others shouted loudly,


    "Let that bitch die!"


    "The country of fire has no name!"


    "Long live the land of fire of freedom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Watanabe took a deep breath. At this moment that can even be recorded in history, he performed the beheading task as an executioner.


    It''s an honor for him.


    As the leader of the sword team of the red sickle army, his sword is also particularly fierce.


    Slowly, Watanabe raised his sword.


    At this moment, no mistakes are allowed.


    Even if someone raids to save Daming, even if someone rushes up to block the knife for Daming.


    He promised that when the sword fell, Daming''s head also fell.


    "Thousands of forest flows, one knife cut!"


    As a Prajna from the kingdom of Lin, he is more accustomed to the thousand forest flows of Lin Zhiguo for Muye Liujian.


    For the sake of safety, a wind like chakra gradually attached to his sword.


    Mind like water, sword like thunder!


    Whoosh!


    A particularly light sound, as if nothing had happened.


    Daming''s expression of fear suddenly stopped, and a blood line gradually appeared on his neck.


    Watanabe''s posture was also changed from the previous horse step to the oblique cut of the bow step.


    He was dressed up as a warrior, his clothes were up, and his resolute face was a little heroic at the moment.


    A reporter recorded the picture at the moment, and this picture will appear in Muye''s future history book and become an important moment.


    Future Muye students... Also have to carry this knife hard. It is of historical significance to Muye''s future development and even to the whole tolerance world.


    Poop!


    Daming''s head fell to the ground, and some vigorous men began to cheer!


    Many of the weak women were frightened.


    After all, public beheading is almost impossible among the leaves.


    They are not ninjas. They have never even seen the scene of killing. What''s more, the terror of the separation of people from the first?


    "Come on, we should do what we should do."


    The masked man whispered.


    "Ha ha..." Jue also smiled in a low voice, as if he agreed.


    Because at the moment, they have no meaning to stay here.


    The name of the country of fire is dead. In the future, the country of fire is really dominated by whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The implementation of the eye of the moon plan seems to have become more difficult.


    "The four generations of Lei Ying are going to hold the five shadow talks. Since we have gradually shown in front of the people in the world, it''s better to declare war on the whole tolerance world at that time! We need to use the power of the pharmacist''s pocket to collect the next tail beast. "


    Jue seemed a little unhappy and said, "and my clones, they are not weak."


    The masked man didn''t speak, but extended a rotating distorted space-time from the writing wheel eye again.


    His figure gradually disappeared into this twisted space.


    And Jue also smiled, sank to the ground, and left the wood leaf with his mayfly skill.


    "Eh? What about those two people just now? "


    Watching the girl on the execution ground attentively, I suddenly found that the two people who had been covered by cloaks standing next to me had disappeared.


    "Forget it, forget it, I guess I walked away. That uncle is really handsome! Is this the charm of fencing? "


    The girl''s face flushed a little, with stars in her eyes, looking at Watanabe on the execution ground.


    As for Daming, no one cares about the dead man.


    Even among the crowd, there were a few people who shed a few tears.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the death of Daming or the sorrow of the rabbit.


    ¡­¡­


    After Daming died, the news that whirlpool Zhishu became the fire shadow of the six generations soon spread all over the country of fire.


    However, most people have some doubts about whirlpool Zhishu as the sixth generation of fire shadow.


    After all, it''s not like before. When Xiao just attacked Muye, whirlpool wisdom tree was Muye''s hero. Almost everyone believed him and loved him.


    Although many people still like and believe in Zhishu.


    But compared with that time, there were more or less questions in people''s eyes.


    Because of this man, he was previously classified as the traitor of Muye village.


    Although it was said by the fallen Daming and Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Because this man, with the troops of other countries, attacked Muye!


    Although most of Muye''s ninjas did not participate in the war, there were not many casualties.


    Because this man executed the former Supreme Leader of the country of fire, Daming.


    Although the liberalism that has been spreading in the country of fire has been criticizing Daming, and has long claimed to abolish and try Daming.


    Although


    These things seem to have some reasonable excuses.


    However, when these things are superimposed together, people inevitably have some distrust of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But Zhishu doesn''t care much about these anymore.


    There are red sickle troops, whirlpool bookstores, and controlled national publishing houses.


    Vortex wisdom tree can always influence these people through subtle influence, so that they can gradually eliminate their doubts about themselves.


    And now,


    A Muye village, which supported him and was led by him, appeared.


    The ninja of Muye village can meet the future battle according to his arrangement!


    As a fire shadow, four red fire array and other forbidden arts, he can also practice!

 Chapter 564

    "Strengthen prison security! Lord Huoying will come here to inspect! "


    With the warden''s shout, the whole prison fell into nervous preparation.


    Although it is said that this is a prison, we still need to tidy up a little in order to welcome the arrival of Lord Huoying.


    As for Lord Huoying, I''m afraid no one knows now.


    That refers to the new six generations of fire shadow whirlpool wisdom tree.


    After getting the approval of two consultants of Muye, Mito menyan and Zhuanshi Xiaochun, whirlpool Zhishu officially took this position.


    Compared with the past, this position not only has the status of controlling the force of the fire country. It has also become synonymous with the supreme leader of the country of fire.


    "What is Lord Huoying doing in our prison at this time?"


    A ninja guarding the prison muttered in a low voice.


    In fact, not only him, but the whole prison was very surprised, even the warden and prisoners were no exception.


    After all, whirlpool wisdom tree has just become the shadow of fire in Muye village, and Xiao''s attack on Muye has just passed. Not long ago, everything in Muye is useless.


    Even the residual forces left by Tuan Zang and Daming need a lot of time and energy to pay off.


    The troops of the country of wind, the country of rain and the country of vortex have also returned to their respective countries. Lord Huoying should stabilize the military heart of the village at this time?


    There is also news from yunyin village that Lei Ying is going to hold five shadow talks to discuss the disposal of Sasuke and Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking, people in prison feel that their minds are in a mess.


    So many things!


    Why does Lord Huoying still want to spare time to come to prison?


    Who is he coming to see?


    There seems to be no high-ranking person in prison.


    However, the prison has just held a group of ninjas with roots, and the oil woman, one of the right and left hands before Tuan Zang, took roots.


    He seems to be a big role, and as a special inheritance of oil women, he seems to be very powerful.


    Can it be said that Lord Huoying came to see him this time?


    After all, it is said that the oil girl''s roots are not loyal to Tuan Zang, and at a previous meeting, whirlpool Zhishu mentioned that she wanted to ask Tuan Zang for oil girl''s roots.


    The warden felt that most of his conjecture had been ten years old.


    It''s almost time for Lord Huoying to arrive as notified by the red sickle army.


    The warden took his expression seriously and stood quietly at the prison gate waiting.


    Suddenly, the light seemed to fluctuate. Shadows shuttle through.


    The warden shook his head suddenly. He had the illusion that he had been enchanted.


    However, when he looked around again, he found that it was just ninjas of the red sickle army passing by him quickly.


    The ninja of the red sickle army quickly deployed to several important positions in the prison.


    Professional level, so that the whole prison people are awed.


    However,


    The light and shadow moved again.


    The white cloak of six generations'' eyes and fire shadow appeared in front of these people.


    Red hair, especially eye-catching.


    "Lord Huoying!"


    All the Ninjas in the prison half knelt down in the direction of Zhishu.


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded. In fact, the purpose of taking the red sickle army is to create a little prestige.


    However, this time he came to prison just to meet someone.


    He strode forward.


    Even many prisoners in the surrounding prisons could not help kneeling towards Zhishu''s position.


    After all, most of these people were ninjas in Muye village.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree is so powerful that these people can''t help but surrender to it.


    Da, Da, Da


    The leather boots of whirlpool wisdom tree stepped on the bluestone floor of the prison, and there was a sound of echo in this relatively closed space.


    However, this momentum suppressed all the people in the prison and even made them hold their breath.


    Until Zhishu passed through the first floor of the prison and walked down.


    The prisoners on the first floor couldn''t help gasping.


    The man was as powerful as a beast.


    "It seems that the purpose of Lord Zhishu is very clear. It should be that the oil woman takes the root." The warden was more convinced of his judgment, and the whirlpool wisdom tree did not stay on the first floor.


    At least it has been made clear... His purpose is not to inspect their prison.


    On the lower floor, there are some dangerous ninjas or ninjas who have made major mistakes.


    Oil woman takes root in it.


    "Go!"


    One of the red sickle troops whispered, and his words were very powerful.


    Then the Ninjas of the red sickle army in Western Zhejiang followed the footsteps of whirlpool Zhishu and walked towards the next prison.


    As for the warden, he followed up with his own curiosity.


    Because he felt that as the warden of this prison, he needed to explain something to Lord Huoying.


    However, when he had just reached the entrance of the stairs, suddenly two ninjas of the red sickle army took out their swords and stopped him.


    "No one can go in now."


    "Huh?"


    Although the warden was surprised, after all, there were six generations of guards directly under the fire shadow. It was not easy to say anything, so he had to wait here.


    And as for the scene on the next floor,


    But it was different from what the warden expected.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree did stop at the door of a cell, but the cell was not holding oil woman to take roots, but


    "Yuzhen, I''m coming."


    Zhi tree said softly.


    The girl in the cell suddenly trembled and buried her head tightly in her chest.


    "Don''t feel guilty. I''m here as a brother this time."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also flashed a trace of sadness on his face, but he still said steadily.


    But the girl still didn''t seem to respond. She turned her back to the prison door and didn''t look at Zhishu.


    Seeing this scene, Zhishu had to say to himself,


    "You should already know that Zhicun Tuan Zang is dead."


    Because after Tuan Zang died, all his spells and seals were automatically untied, you Zhen should know this through the changes of his body.


    "I also understand that you have your own difficulties when these things happen... You should have met my mother?"


    As he spoke, the voice of whirlpool wisdom tree even trembled.


    He knew that there were too few things for Youzhen to threaten her.


    Youzhen suddenly opened his mouth and coldly denied all this: "No. I haven''t seen it. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and continued, "no matter what, you will always be my sister. Also, I am now the sixth generation of fire shadow of Muye, but I can''t let you out. "


    "I''ve read your file. All the stupid things you did were bewitched and threatened by Tuan Zang. Like the Ninjas at the root, they will be treated lightly. In three years, I will wait for you, my little princess. There will always be a room for you in my house, my sister. "


    With these words, Zhishu left with great strides, as if he had no nostalgia when he came in.


    However, he knew that Youzhen had jumped out of bed without shoes and tears under his eyes. He ran to the cell door and looked at his back.


    The six generations of cloaks are still flying.

 Chapter 565

    When the troops from the country of wind, the country of rain and the country of vortex returned home, a grand farewell ceremony was held in Muye.


    It seems difficult for some people to welcome those who invade their own country.


    But more people do not regard these troops as invading their country.


    In other words, they sent the reinforcements of the fire country to Muye to fight against the evil Tuan Zang and Daming forces.


    Moreover, at the time of their withdrawal, these countries did not make any unreasonable demands.


    In short, the representatives of these countries also re signed the peace Convention and the agreement of the allies in Muye.


    The tolerance world has almost stabilized.


    "However, I love Luo. I''m still very decisive."


    Whirlpool Zhishu sat on the chair in the fire shadow office and looked at the urgent report from the wind country. He couldn''t help but be a little dumb.


    Shortly after whirlpool Zhishu beheaded the name of the country of fire, I Ailuo also exiled the name of the country of wind.


    Zhishu knows that because of the influence from Naruto, generally speaking, I love Luo will never kill.


    But this exile was also very courageous.


    But


    "Lord Huoying, from the information of the country of wind, it seems that the exile of Fengying to Daming is smaller than the waves in our country of fire."


    The fat man thought thoughtfully, although it was said that the country of fire killed Daming, the situation was more serious.


    However, the boss has mastered the whole situation and is also the aspiration of the people, so he can make a smooth transition.


    But the country of the wind did not stir up any civil commotion?


    This is incredible!


    Zhishu looked at the fat man and knew that he didn''t know much about the situation of the country of wind, so he said, "in fact, the people of the country of wind have completely changed from hating me to trusting and loving me. The last time I fought in the wind country, I had seen that kind of trust. That''s more than the villagers of Muye trust me or Naruto. "


    With that, Zhishu''s eyes showed a trace of envy.


    In fact, this is indeed an enviable thing. As a supreme leader, he is loved by his own people.


    "No wonder I love Lord Luo and dare to do so."


    Knowing that the boss and I love Luo are good friends, the fat man also called me love Luo as Lord I love Luo.


    Zhishu nodded and said, "all this also comes from my love Luo''s efforts. It''s hard to imagine how much I love Luo has paid to make the people of the wind country change from such hatred to such love. Of course, if he didn''t make too many contributions to the country of wind, he really has the ability. I''m afraid no more efforts will be useful. "


    Sometimes, incompetence is an original sin.


    The fat man nodded deeply. After following the boss for so long, he also knew a lot of truth.


    Then the fat man took out another document and handed it to Zhishu: "and the boss, the news from the big name of the vortex country, he asked whether he asked for the merger of the vortex country and the fire country? And he voluntarily gave up his position as the name of the vortex country. "


    The merger of the land of vortex and the land of fire?


    Voluntarily give up the position of the name of the vortex country?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled bitterly. The name of the whirlpool country may be afraid of the news that the name of the fire country was beheaded.


    I wonder how he would feel if he heard the news that the name of the wind country was also exiled?


    But Zhishu thought a little.


    It is obviously unrealistic for the state of vortex and the state of fire to merge, which is bound to aggravate the tension in the tolerance world.


    Moreover, after the merger, there is indeed one less country that supports itself most.


    This thing is impossible.


    As for the name of the vortex country, Daming is willing to give up his Daming identity


    It seems that the name of vortex country can observe the situation and know that his current identity is very dangerous. If he is not careful, he may be killed.


    But now Zhishu doesn''t want to kill him.


    "It is said that this time the army of the vortex country is personally led by the name of the vortex country?"


    The fat man nodded. "It seems that the middle-aged man gambled everything on you. When he declared war on the country of fire, he said that the country of vortex will not withdraw from the battle until victory or death."


    It is hard to imagine that the name of a small country should have such courage.


    Even the fat man couldn''t help looking a little moved, so he said to Zhishu, "boss, I mean, why don''t you keep the name of the vortex country? After all, that uncle is not easy. "


    Not easy


    Of course it''s not easy!


    The land of vortex has less than 500 ninjas!


    Moreover, among the 500 ninjas, more than 100 are wandering ninjas from all over the world. The name of vortex country is almost to spread money, even pit and cheat, so that these more than 100 people put on the tolerance clothes of vortex country and followed them into the border of fire country.


    Even when the war was won, some people did not know that they had declared war on the country of fire before.


    Zhishu smiled, threw the information on the table and said, "I didn''t intend to abolish this name. And so loyal to me, I not only don''t reward him, but also let him be punished. I''m afraid it will chill many people. And... Now is not the time to continue to attack big name. "


    The current situation seems particularly unfavorable to Daming.


    With the country of fire and the country of wind as examples, it is difficult to ensure that the shadow of other countries will not follow suit. After all, the state''s force is in the hands of these shadows.


    These celebrities are aware that they are threatened, and it is difficult to avoid disgust with themselves.


    If we eliminate another big name, I''m afraid the big names of those countries may jump over the wall to represent the traditional forces and fight Muye.


    "Well, the name of the vortex country can''t be killed. Moreover, he should be shaped into an example, rewarded and publicized to the small allies of Muye, especially the country of grass. Settle down in the small countries around you. "


    In a few words, whirlpool wisdom tree decided the fate of a big name.


    After solving this matter, Zhishu felt that there should be nothing urgent to deal with by himself for the time being.


    Just as he was about to lean back in his chair and stretch, he suddenly felt that he remembered something.


    "Yes! Is there anyone from yunyin village? "


    Zhishu found himself a little nervous and almost ignored this event!


    This was the starting point of the fourth World War of tolerance when he watched the fire shadow.


    Because Lei Ying of yunyin village wants to avenge his brother chirabi, the five shadow talks are held!

 Chapter 566

    "Oh, I almost forgot about it!"


    The fat man patted his forehead and showed a sudden realization.


    In fact... Ninja from yunyin village arrived at Muye when several countries declared war on the fire country.


    However, Tuan Zang, who was already in trouble, naturally had no mind to deal with these things at that time. Moreover, because of the declaration of war in these countries, Tuan Zang was suspicious at that time, so he directly arrested these three people.


    Um


    After that, Zhishu won the war, but because there were too many things to deal with, no one noticed these envoys from yunyin village.


    Until this morning, the three men failed to escape from prison, the fat man didn''t know the news of these people.


    When the fat man said these things, Zhishu couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    A person''s experience in embarrassment.


    "Cough, let them come out to see me, and... Push it all to the regiment''s hiding place."


    Foreign affairs are still relatively important.


    The two countries have not killed envoys in the war, not to mention Lei Zhiguo is such a big country. If not handled well, it is likely to intensify the contradiction between the two countries


    After all, Lei Zhiguo itself is the biggest competitor of huozhiguo. Especially in recent years, Lei Zhiguo has developed very rapidly and steadily ranked second in the tolerance field.


    At this moment of unity against dawn, Zhishu doesn''t want to have another branch.


    The fat man nodded,


    "Boss, I''ll bring them here."


    With that, the fat man slowly walked to the door of the fire shadow office, and then his body gradually disappeared.


    Watching the fat man leave, whirlpool Zhishu can finally lie in his chair, close his eyes and quietly enjoy this hard won leisure time.


    He''s been dealing with all kinds of things these two days, but he''s tired out.


    Especially those who care about themselves should also meet, otherwise it is difficult to eliminate their concerns.


    So last night, I had a small party in my room.


    Since I came here, I can''t say if I am so close to Mr. gale. Even the ape flying ASMA who is not very close to herself has been invited.


    It was yesterday that Zhishu explained that these things were in a mess.


    Moreover, we have to face smart young people such as Luwan and hot-blooded young people such as Naruto who are eager for fire shadow


    But in the face of these people, Zhishu doesn''t have any upper shelf.


    However, although there is no shelf. But I still feel warm. After all, these people still care about him as relatives and friends.


    With the leaves of these people, it is more indestructible.


    I listened to a lot of complaints every day when I chatted alone every day.


    For example, Zhishu is so busy every day and always causes such trouble, which makes her very worried.


    Zhishu can only show some helpless expressions. He is a good girl every day, but he doesn''t have much time to accompany her.


    I have too many things to do. If I don''t do it, the tolerance world may fall into danger.


    He suddenly missed the Ninja school period when maitekai just found Xiao Li, and then Xiao Li just found him.


    He and Xiao Li practice their body skills and the eight door evasion skills in the woods every day. And every day I sat on the lawn next to them and looked at them with my little face in my hand.


    Only when time goes, can we make a decision that we don''t regret.


    "Cough, boss, I brought you!"


    The fat man''s two coughs awakened the wisdom tree lying on the chair thinking.


    Zhishu immediately sat up straight and looked at the Ninjas from yunyin village


    Eh?


    These people?


    The first thing that catches Zhishu''s eye is a blonde beauty with white and tender skin color and a tall and sexy body. However, in his eyebrows, he is heroic.


    A woman''s forbearance dress looks capable and natural.


    As for the second person, he has black skin in line with the characteristics of yunyin village. He looks lazy and doesn''t seem to care about anything.


    The same gray hair, but not as handsome as Kakashi, nor as free and easy as he came. It looks just like the laziness on his face. It''s too sloppy.


    However, Zhishu can still feel the strong chakra from the ninja.


    The last person looks much more ordinary.


    Although she is a female ninja, her skin color is as black as the man next to her. Moreover, his appearance is not good, and his forbearance clothes also appear conservative and heavy.


    These people seem to have seen the shadow of fire in their previous lives.


    But the time is too long, and Zhishu doesn''t have much memory. So he asked,


    "Are you the emissary of yunyin village?"


    "Yes, I''m Samui, he''s omoi, and Karui."


    Led by the white and beautiful female ninja.


    However, Zhishu was speechless.


    Is that why regional customs are different? What are these names? It''s easy to get confused.


    After thinking about it, Zhishu shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He has decided not to remember the names of these people.


    "Hum! As the messenger of yunyin, Muye is not polite! And locked us up! Is this the way Muye treats guests?! "


    The black and thin woman first snapped, as if she was particularly angry about it.


    Zhishu felt that the woman probably put forward the matter of prison break.


    After all, looking at the man next to him with a lollipop in his mouth and an indifferent face, he must also be an inactionist.


    "Yuan Hui, didn''t you explain to them?" Zhishu first covered the fat man.


    The fat man said quickly, "of course I explained, but it''s not so easy to explain this matter."


    The fat man is helpless. After all, there are too many things happening in Muye these days. I''m afraid it will take an hour to finish.


    But Zhishu asked him to bring these people directly. He couldn''t finish all the way. He could only pick some main words.


    Zhishu nodded, then put his eyes on these people and said,


    "Forget it, since Yuan Hui didn''t make it clear to you. Let me explain to you a little more. "


    "Muye has had some turbulence in the past two days... So... This thing is all the mistake of betraying the group of Renzhi village."


    In a few minutes, whirlpool wisdom tree said almost everything. Of course, he can''t spend an hour explaining to these ninjas. So I avoided the important and said it lightly... Well, it''s all Tuan Zang''s fault.

 Chapter 567

    Seeing that whirlpool wisdom tree really didn''t have hostility to them, these people finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, it''s stressful to maintain the dignity of yunyin village in front of the fire shadow.


    It''s just


    "Such a young shadow of fire? Curious... "


    The girl with dark complexion whispered, although I heard that there was a young wind in shayin village before, I love Luo. However, when the ninja, who was similar to her age, stood in front of her, but had already sat in the position of fire shadow, he still felt very strange.


    But the girl''s subtle voice did not escape Zhishu''s ears.


    Zhishu smiled and said, "the country of fire is quite turbulent. The master teacher and Zilai teacher are seriously injured, and I was ordered in the face of danger. Fortunately, I was trusted by the villagers. Being a shadow of fire is my luck."


    "Huoying, you are so modest."


    The white Ninja politely said to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    At the moment, there is still a huge gap in the status of both sides. As envoys of yunyin village, they can''t be ignorant enough.


    After two more polite sentences, whirlpool Zhishu went straight to the theme and asked, "so, what''s your purpose this time?"


    Originally, the dark skinned Female Ninja has been full of anger these two days. In addition, because of the pain of their master chilabi''s "death", they intend to speak directly to the fire shadow.


    I just didn''t expect that today''s red haired fire shadow is not only young and handsome, but also very approachable. So he didn''t say a word. Just waiting for their captain, the white beauty to speak.


    "Lord Huoying, you must have known the news that yuzhibo Sasuke captured our master chilabi. Therefore, our Lord Lei Ying wants to hold a five shadow meeting, and please order the wanted yuzhibo Sasuke now. "


    Sure enough, it was for this matter. Zhishu, who had seen the fire shadow, had no accident in his heart.


    The five shadow talks are the prelude to the fourth World War.


    Zhishu is already thinking about how to make the war of tolerance develop in the direction that it is easier for him to control.


    For example, do you want to tell yuzhiboban about big barrel muhui night?


    After telling ban, it seems that the forbearance world doesn''t have to face a woman like a God... But it''s more likely to face a Yuzhi spot that may be super God!


    After all, banye''s intelligence should be much stronger than big barrel muhui night, at least Zhishu thinks so. After all, Mr. Ban doesn''t look like a man who cares about the art of seduction.


    In banye''s life, it is obvious that the basic love between banye and the early qianshouzhu is stronger.


    Er... No, if you look at it from this point of view.


    So Naruto''s male version of seduction may really have some effect on ban ye?


    Aware that he had deviated far from the wisdom tree, he quickly shook his head slightly and threw some messy ideas out of his mind.


    However


    Seeing the whirlpool, Zhishu shook his head slightly, yunyin team immediately had a tense momentum.


    "Lord Huoying! You don''t agree with the wanted yuzhibo Sasuke? "


    However... Such a moment, of course, can''t wait for Zhishu''s reply.


    I''m kidding. A cloud hidden team even speaks unkindly to Huoying?


    Whoosh!


    Several ninjas with roots appeared in the fire shadow office, and there were red vortex patterns on their shoulders.


    Red sickle army!


    The standard Ninja [Hugh Hongxi] was set around the yunyin team.


    The yunyin team also drew out their weapons, as if they would fight if they didn''t agree.


    "Put down your arms. You can''t beat these people." The fat man said to several people in the red sickle army,


    In fact, as he said, these ninjas of the red sickle army are really unable to defeat this yunyin team.


    As the disciples trained by the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi, they not only have their own special abilities, but also actually achieve the strength of Shangren. Even more.


    Can be regarded as a character of the same level as the twelve strong Muye.


    The cloud hidden team heard the fat man say such a sentence. Except that the lazy man still had no expression change, the two women were a little complacent.


    However,


    The fat man slowly pulled out his ninja [Hugh Zhu Mo] as an enhanced version of the standard Ninja red Xi. More precious metals that can circulate chakra are selected in the material. It is also sharper, and the knife shape has become longer and more deterrent.


    "Let me see how the ninja in yunyin village is!"


    The momentum in the fire shadow office suddenly froze. Several people in the red sickle army obeyed the fat man''s order, took back their ninja and hid in the dark again.


    Only the fat man held a ninja knife in his right hand and pointed to several people in yunyin, with great pride.


    I''m afraid if some little fans stand here and see this scene, the problem of fat people''s singleness may be solved.


    At the moment, even the laziest man is calculating something in his mind.


    "The fat man in front of us should have the strength of tolerance among the elite. One on one we may not be opponents, but he can''t beat our team. As for the shadow of fire... Let''s surrender. "


    With the shadow of fire here, they have absolutely no hope of victory. Even there is no possibility of escape. Although he is lazy, he is often very pessimistic about things.


    But at this time, he is very wise.


    After all, before he became the shadow of fire, whirlpool Zhishu was famous in the whole world of tolerance with the title of the red flag of wood leaves.


    And


    Chakra, a young man with red hair... Is not only particularly terrible, but also amazing in number, just like a tailed beast!


    no It should be far more than a tailed beast!


    When chakra''s perception of the cloud hidden team touched the whirlpool wisdom tree, it was like being stunned by a huge mountain.


    Even their master chilabi has never given them such a terrible feeling.


    "Is this really the chakra that people of this age can have?"


    Even though whirlpool Zhishu sat there with a faint smile on his face, these people were completely stunned.


    Even when the fat man drew his knife towards them, he was not so frightened.


    "Should we not use the chakra we can have at this age, but should we use the chakra we should have? Even the human column force is not so terrible? "


    "Alas... I wanted to have a fight. Who told you to pay attention to the boss''s chakra."


    The fat man shook his head in distress, and then put his ninja knife back into the scabbard.


    "Well, now let''s talk about it."

 Chapter 568

    Seeing these people awed by themselves, Zhishu is still cool.


    Although it''s half the credit of Jifu.


    However, he was stunned, and Zhishu could finally talk about it in detail.


    Otherwise, as a shadow of fire, it would be too much to stop these people.


    "I shook my head not to refuse the wanted Sasuke, but to think of Sasuke and feel sad about it."


    Huh?


    Is that so?


    Three people in yunyin village... Two people, to be exact, feel a little ashamed because of their irritability.


    In addition, I was finally relieved.


    If they are really against the fire shadow, they definitely don''t have any vitality.


    "I will sign the arrest warrant for yuzhibo Sasuke... In fact, you don''t know that the arrest warrant for yuzhibo Sasuke has been signed as early as the Huoying period of the Five Dynasties."


    Vortex Zhishu said this thing. In fact, when he came to the fire shadow world, one of the most subjective butterfly effects was to classify Sasuke as traitor.


    Originally, in the fire shadow world, Sasuke never bore the crime of treason because Naruto tried to stop him and his close relationship with the master teacher.


    However, the existence of Zhishu will not allow this kind of destruction of justice to happen.


    After all, this represents the view of the top level of the country. If there is bias, it is easy to shake the faith of other ninjas in the village.


    "However, I will continue to reiterate this view this time. Muye will never be partial to anyone. You may not know that Yu Zhibo Sasuke nearly died in my hands a few days ago. "


    "Huh? Lord Huoying, I thought you would be like naruto. "


    The female Ninja with yellow hair and white skin said in surprise.


    When they first arrived at Muye, they met Naruto who was willing to be beaten by them for Sasuke.


    It is said that the fire shadow adult has a close relationship with Sasuke, but I didn''t expect that he would be so decisive.


    "As a shadow of fire, I can certainly see the importance of justice for the stability of a country." Whirlpool wisdom tree put his finger on the table and beat it. These words also spoke his heart.


    "Well, that''s it. Put the papers down and you can leave. "


    I feel that the time is almost over, and Zhishu is not in the mood to continue talking nonsense with these ninjas in yunyin village.


    He''s getting off work.


    The three ninjas of yunyin team were stunned. Then the beautiful Ninja immediately handed the file bag to the fat man next to him, and the fat man passed it to Zhishu.


    After all this, several people were forced to leave the Huoying office.


    Only the fat man and Zhishu are left here again.


    "You go too."


    Zhishu waved his hand and signaled the fat man to leave.


    The fat man nodded, shook his big stomach and left.


    When the house was calm again, Zhishu roughly scanned the document, which was only some matters of the five shadow talks.


    For example, the five shadow talks held in neutral countries and iron countries.


    Then Zhishu threw the document aside,


    Then Zhishu took out a space scroll, and then used channeling, and channeled a huge scroll from this scroll


    "Sealed book. I really wanted to get you before, but I didn''t expect that in the end you would become an accessory to me. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled slightly, and then spread out the sealed book.


    This scroll records all the forbidden arts since the founding of Muye village. Of course... The conditions for becoming forbidden arts do not have to be particularly advanced. A more important criterion is the degree of risk.


    Just like the technique of multiple shadow separation, not only many rare people in chakra can''t use it, but also the huge amount of fatigue accumulated after use can easily crush a ninja.


    Only people with strong physical strength like naruto and himself can use it.


    Of course, the second generation of fire shadow that invented this technique, Qianshou Fanjian, as a member of the Qianshou family, is not a problem to use.


    But these are not the focus of Zhishu.


    Zhishu has already mastered the art of multiple shadow separation. Now he took out the sealed book. What he wanted to learn was the skill he had always wanted to get.


    [four red fire array]


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has already developed many defense Ninjutsu suitable for itself with the help of [four purple inflammation array], or purple inflammation wall, which has become the most important part of wisdom tree battle system.


    If you can master [four red flame walls], the defense ability of the wisdom tree is bound to rise by one level.


    After all, this enchanted ninja, but even ten tailed jade beasts can block the extreme ninja.


    Although it is said that after their transformation, they will certainly not reach all the defense levels of their own bound ninja.


    However, there will be no difference. In future battles, fewer and fewer people will be able to break the defense of the wisdom tree.


    Zhishu rolled the scroll and soon found the trace of this ninja.


    It seems that there is nothing special about this technique except that it has great requirements for the amount of chakra and the control power of chakra.


    It was written in the seal scroll as a forbidden art. I''m afraid it''s because it''s the art that fire shadow can practice in past dynasties.


    With the cultivation experience of the four purple fire array, Zhishu is quite good at this ninja.


    Just want to use this technique, it is too complicated. It needs to knot a lot of seals to control some important places.


    "... here, after the tiger''s seal, there is an unprinted one?"


    Learning to learn, Zhishu also compared. The more he went to the back, Zhishu found that this Ninja was not as simple as when he started.


    Perhaps now, I can use this four red fire array with several fire shadows. If they were reincarnated by dirt


    However, it is difficult to improve this technique and integrate it into your own combat system like purple inflammation wall.


    After all, I was immersed in a lot of energy before I could integrate the purple inflammation wall. Many improved techniques and even redesigned printing.


    For the four purple burning wall that can be used by ordinary Shangren and even Zhongren with a larger number of chakras, it is not difficult to redesign the printing style to match the actual combat and change the form.


    After all, didn''t Sasuke transform Kakashi''s thousand birds into ninja?


    There is also spiral pill, which is also an art of extreme deformation created by the fourth generation of fire shadow.


    Just


    "So many prints! Where can I finish the design? "


    Zhishu had a headache and knocked on his head. He didn''t understand that some Indian patterns in his four red fire walls were coherent. Now we have to regroup... It''s even more abnormal headache.

 Chapter 569

    Time is killing like this, a time from dusk to nightfall.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s energy is devoted to the research of the four red fire array.


    However, after so many wisdom trees, it will not be as difficult as studying Ninja at the beginning.


    After learning so many ninja skills, whirlpool wisdom tree has some experience and experience.


    Over the past hour, whirlpool wisdom tree has made a lot of attempts.


    After many failures, Zhishu''s experience of this technique has become more and more profound. After getting some inspiration with deep experience. Whirlpool Zhishu once again felt that he had some confidence.


    "Come on! We must succeed this time! "


    With that, Zhishu stretched out his right hand again and pushed forward.


    His left hand was steadily tying some seals, and in the process, Zhishu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He had noticed that his chakra was spewing forward.


    "Hello! Zhishu! Are you sure this is just the consumption required for a defense ninja? "


    Jifu shouted loudly in Zhishu''s inner world, and seemed to be particularly surprised at the consumption of this skill.


    This is much more than the previous consumption of Zhishu. It has even caught up with the consumption of one of its tailing jade.


    "It''s okay, Jifu. You know this ninja, but even ten tailed jade beasts can block the powerful ninja. "


    Although chakra''s huge consumption made Zhishu weak, Zhishu still grinned and looked at his right hand with a little eager excitement.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the completion of the last printing, Zhishu will pour more chakras into it.


    Then, a reddish red appeared, which was a brighter color than Zhishu''s hair.


    However, it is translucent.


    "Succeeded?"


    Ji Fu''s tone was heavy. When he saw that touch of red, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This kind of Ninja with the quality level of yuchakra, a tailed beast, can condense so stably under such a volume.


    But Zhishu''s expression was a little serious, "no, at this point, it is far from being a success."


    Looking at the red barrier the size of a shield in front of him, Zhishu couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Although we can barely deform the four red inflammation walls, it is still very difficult to create a barrier with a huge range.


    "Forget it, it''s enough to reach this layer now."


    Whirlpool Zhishu had to sigh helplessly. It was late and he didn''t have more time to stay in practice.


    After all, tomorrow, we will leave for the iron country to participate in the five shadow talks.


    "Tuan Zang closed these people for two days... It''s a little late to start now."


    Zhishu shook his head in distress and became the shadow of fire, which means that he needs to do more and more.


    I''m afraid the shadow has now reached the iron country.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have time to carry the treasure in this treasure house.


    "Practice again when you have time."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed and rolled up the seal scroll slowly by the moonlight. Suddenly, his eyes seemed to touch the word seal somewhere on the sealed book.


    As a member of the whirlpool family, there is a tendency of obsessive-compulsive disorder for these two words.


    After rolling up the sealed book, Zhishu couldn''t help opening the sealed book.


    Looking for the word "seal" I saw just now.


    Finally... Whirlpool Zhishu saw the seal and where the word was.


    "Seal of the four elephants in the sky!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was stunned. From the beginning, wisdom tree didn''t include this skill in the skill he wanted to learn.


    But when he saw this technique, an inexplicable change took place in his heart.


    "Is it... Will you have a chance to use it?"


    The night became more intense, and there was no light in the fire shadow office.


    The moonlight poured down, setting off the body of the red haired youth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Huoying! Have a nice trip! "


    "With the glory of wood leaves!"


    "Let the forbearance world see the pride of our wood leaves!"


    At the entrance of Muye village, a group of enthusiastic villagers shouted loudly to see off the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    And shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun also stood in front of Zhishu and asked Zhishu what to do.


    "Consultant, as soon as I go, I''ll give you the wood leaf."


    Zhishu also said seriously, although Zhishu didn''t agree with what the two consultants often did. But Zhishu also had to recognize their efforts for Muye and their ability.


    "Don''t worry, Kakashi, maitekai, you must take good care of Lord Huoying."


    After responding to Zhishu''s sentence, shuimen Yan again focused on Kakashi and maitekai next to Zhishu.


    During the five shadow talks, each shadow can take two escorts to attend.


    At first, Zhishu also considered taking fat people over, or others in the red sickle army, or Naruto every day.


    But


    In view of the five shadow talks, it is almost certain that yuzhibo will come with the earth.


    So Zhishu decided that his two guards must be powerful.


    If you don''t come by yourself, your reputation is really too big in the tolerance world. You even have the same level with shadow. If you take it out, Muye seems to pay too much attention to it. Zhishu wants to bring the teacher by yourself.


    "I don''t care how things will develop. I can stop one by one, kill one by one, Sasuke, bring the soil, absolutely. You think this is your hunting, but maybe the situation will change."


    This is the idea of Zhishu and the reason why he took Kakashi and Kai to the five shadow talks at the critical moment of Muye reconstruction.


    Even Zhishu has planned to disclose some information on his way. For example, the man who calls himself yuzhiboban is actually yuzhibo with earth. For example, the real context of this matter.


    Although it is said that after saying these things, Zhishu will lose the last plot advantage as a transgressor.


    But that doesn''t matter anymore.


    As long as you can win the war, your significance in the world will be achieved.


    But also proud of the whole tolerance world.


    "Dai Tu, ban, Hui ye, what will happen if all the conspiracies you think are smart are pierced by me?"


    One night, a young man in a fire cloak showed a proud and obscene smile on his face.


    Kakashi and maitekaidong nodded at the two consultants and said, "don''t worry, we will be able to protect the safety of Zhishu."


    The villagers of Muye gave their voice of support around the most influential people among these Muye.

 Chapter 570

    When leaving Muye, Zhishu felt warm when he saw that so many villagers supported him and saw him off.


    Perhaps the meaning of doing these things is here.


    Although I also have the strongest ambition to impact the tolerance world, many times, the more important thing is these emotional people.


    Because of these people, their existence is meaningful.


    Otherwise, what can we do when we reach the strongest?


    Those who yearn for the strongest are just for the pride that makes more people recognize themselves.


    "So, anyway, I will try my best to achieve my goal and practice my meaning."


    When he said this in his heart, in an instant, Zhishu suddenly realized that he had such an idea. Such an idea of not being for himself actually came from a greedy man in his previous life.


    "It seems that people are confused after too much experience."


    Zhishu smiled, then raised his hand above his head and waved it to everyone in the village.


    "Don''t worry, everyone! I will certainly bring back good news! "


    "Long live Lord Zhishu!"


    "Fly forever! The flag of fire with wood leaves! "


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another, and those companions who mixed in the crowd and looked at Zhishu smiled.


    "It''s really a smart tree! Sure enough, the villagers trust him so much! " I put the scroll on my chest every day, and my face is full of laughter.


    Xiao Li''s eyes burst into flames and said excitedly, "ah, this is the youth of men''s struggle!"


    "Boss! Look at you! There is no way to compare with brother Zhishu. He has robbed our Huoying position! "


    Muye pill angrily pointed to Naruto and snapped.


    And Naruto also looked like Muye pill, retorted, "I''m also very powerful! Even Zhishu may not be able to defeat me! "


    "That''s true. With the power of our seduction, no one should be able to resist."


    Muye pill listened to Naruto and touched his chin, becoming a confident look.


    In the midst of the noise, Zhishu turned around, carried his luggage and stepped forward.


    Although Zhishu didn''t wear the windbreaker of six generations of fire shadow because he had to travel. But a tight tolerance dress is still heroic.


    "Kakashi, I didn''t expect that one day we could perform our tasks together. It was another youth trip!"


    Maitekai clenched his fist, looked excited, and then ran forward! Raise a cloud of dust.


    Kakashi was helpless again. His right hand pressed his forehead and mentally calculated how old maitekai''s psychological age was.


    "It''s time to go. This time, we must establish a united front of tolerance against Xiao."


    Kakashi also had some decisions in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Muye, the speed of Zhishu, Kakashi and maitekai increased.


    In particular, maitekai pointed to Kakashi and said with fire in his eyes,


    "Kakashi, let''s have a duel between speed and endurance! See who can run to the iron country first! "


    "It''s such a boring challenge again." Kakashi said painfully,


    "Kai, we have the task of protecting Zhishu this time. We can''t act like this at will."


    Kakashi looked at maitekai, who obviously accelerated to leave, and couldn''t help shouting under the pretext of Zhishu.


    However


    Zhishu looked at Kakashi with a bad smile,


    "Mr. Kakashi, don''t underestimate me. I''ll keep up with you so that you can both compete and protect me! Or, you can''t catch up with me! "


    With that, Zhishu laughed.


    Then the green chakra steam came out of Zhishu. With a sudden speed, it shot out like an arrow!


    "Isn''t it?! So are you, Chi Shu? "


    Kakashi was more helpless, but he had to speed up.


    "To the iron country, you have to cross a country. How can you run all the time?"


    Matt Kay has a big nerve, but as a wise tree of fire shadow, how can you do this?


    After such a thing happened, the three ran after each other towards the iron country.


    Although it is said that Zhishu used eight dunjia to increase the speed, it is really too far from the iron country, so Zhishu can only open one door, otherwise it will put too much load on the body.


    So in the end, the speed of the three is not much different.


    When shuttling through the forest, the wind even startled many birds.


    Occasionally, pedestrians saw such a scene and thought they had seen the legendary monster, like a sickle and weasel.


    A sickle weasel waving a sickle in the wind.


    While Zhishu is running around here, he can finally talk to them about what he intends to reveal.


    "Mr. Kakashi, Mr. Kai, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "Huh?"


    Maitekai was also immersed in the ultimate enthusiasm of the game. He was surprised to hear Zhishu say so.


    Kakashi also had some accidents about what whirlpool wisdom tree would say at this time, but combined with what happened these days, he still had a hunch. He just narrowed his eyes and quietly waited for the wisdom tree''s words.


    "In fact, this time I specially asked you to accompany me to the five film talks, not just to protect me."


    "Do you mean Zhishu, what are you going to do at the five shadow talks?"


    Kakashi''s eyes widened. It was strange for him to ask Zhishu and Kai to serve as guards.


    Because of the strength of Zhishu, they don''t need such powerful guards at all.


    Moreover, events like this are obviously the time to cultivate new people. Should we at least take Shanzhong Yuanhui?


    Zhishu... Killed Tuan Zang and executed Huoying in the struggle for power in the village two days ago.


    Now Zhishu says so, does he want to attack other shadows and provoke the fourth World War in one fell swoop?


    Although Kakashi''s logic is very reasonable. Judging from what Zhishu has done, it seems that only this explanation is the most appropriate.


    However, Zhishu shook his head decisively,


    "Of course not! Mr. Kakashi, are you so worried that I will do something special? " Zhishu was a little helpless, but he still said, "the reason why I let you play the guard is because I have a hunch that Xiao will appear during the five shadow talks. And we, who have been passive all the time, do we have the opportunity to take the initiative this time? Mr. Kakashi, Mr. Kai, I hope you can help me kill or persuade... Yu Zhibo takes the earth. "

 Chapter 571

    "Wait! I beg your pardon? "Yu Zhibo brings soil?"


    Kakashi suddenly stopped, because the name whirlpool Zhishu said was too important for him to keep normal.


    "Yes, it''s yuzhibo with earth. You heard it right."


    With that, Zhishu also stopped, looked at Qimu Kakashi seriously, and repeated his point of view again.


    Kakashi was stunned. For a moment just now, he thought he was too excited and heard what Zhishu said wrong.


    But Zhishu repeated to him the name of the man deeply printed in his youth.


    Kakashi said in amazement, "don''t we think it''s not a person? I also know a Yu Zhibo who died in the Third World War... "


    "Miss Kakashi!"


    Vortex Zhishu interrupted Kakashi, "we''re talking about the same person. I''m talking about the yuzhibo Dai tu you know and the yuzhibo Dai Tu who is a disciple of the four generations with you."


    The shock on Kakashi''s face won a point,


    "Zhishu, he''s dead! Died on the battlefield twenty years ago! "


    "And he gave you this writing wheel eye, didn''t he?" Zhishu looked at Kakashi and said, "teacher Kakashi, you didn''t see the death of Dai TU with your own eyes, did you? Moreover, even if you see it, there is a possibility that it is not true. "


    Hoo.


    Kakashi took a deep breath, because he also knew that Zhishu was not a man who talked nonsense.


    Moreover, he, who has seen the shadow of fire for six generations, has no reason to deceive him at this time.


    "Zhishu, how do you make sure yuzhibo and Tu are still alive?"


    In the woods, the air is still particularly fresh. From time to time, all kinds of wild creatures take their heads and then leave.


    Maitekai didn''t seem to notice the current situation, and his eyes still rushed forward with green light.


    Two tall and straight men stood here, looking very dignified.


    Zhi Shu sighed and said, "Mr. Kakashi, you have always used Shenwei to divide your opponents. Admittedly, this method is particularly effective, but have you ever thought about entering the space of divine power? "


    Kakashi was gradually stunned. He had a calm brain and naturally realized what Zhishu meant.


    "Zhishu, do you mean that the space divided by Shenwei and the space entered by the masked man''s writing wheel eye are... One?"


    If this is the case, it can explain why no magic can attack the masked man.


    He is entering another space!


    "Why? It can''t be carrying soil. If it is carrying soil, he will try his best to return to Muye. If he doesn''t die in that battle, he will! Like naruto, he wanted to be a person of fire shadow! "


    Kakashi had some uncontrollable excitement. After all, yuzhibo took the earth, but he was one of the most important people in Kakashi''s life.


    I always thought he was dead, and Kakashi would go to his cemetery every year. Go and talk about some current things in the village.


    But now, Kakashi suddenly learned that Yu Zhibo and Tu didn''t actually die. Instead, he became the most dangerous figure in the tolerance world.


    And this character has been plotting against the law and wants to do something extremely dangerous.


    How can Kakashi accept this?


    "Mr. Kakashi, I think you know that sometimes I can get some information that is impossible to get. I want to tell you that because of some ability, I can see something in the past or in the future. "


    Zhishu certainly knows that it is very difficult for people in this world to explain crossing.


    And it will make Kakashi doubt his identity, so Zhishu certainly won''t choose to do that thankless thing.


    I had to pretend to be a certain ability.


    "And I did see some. During your mission, Yu Zhibo and the earth were pressed under the stone. You lost one eye, so Yeyuan Lin had no hope, and wanted to transplant the earth eyes given to you. After that, the enemy came up and you were forced to evacuate... But later, you didn''t die with the soil. But was saved. "


    Kakashi asked hurriedly, "who saved it? Why don''t you go back to the wood leaf after taking the soil? He is the one who wants to be the shadow of fire! "


    "It''s... The real Yuzhi spot."


    Kakashi was a little confused, and whirlpool wisdom tree now mentioned Yuzhi wave spot. The masked man called himself yuzhibo ban to them, and Zhishu said he was yuzhibo with earth


    But Dai TU was saved by Yu Zhibo at the beginning, so who was directing him in the end?


    Zhishu also knew that Kakashi was in a mess, but he still said,


    "Yu Zhibo was still breathing at that time. Although he once had great power, with the passage of time, he gradually grew old and his power was no longer. At that time, he just barely lived in the world, looking for a man who could replace him, inherit his will and complete his dream. "


    "His dream?"


    "That''s where he is different from the early fire shadow. He wants to use magic and power to make people all over the world under the control of his eyes, so as to obtain the peace of tolerance..."


    "This... This is incredible." Such a grand art has gone beyond the scope of Kakashi''s understanding.


    People all over the world, can this still be regarded as art? Those who can use this technique are already the existence of God?


    "But daitu is the same as Naruto! Although he is very stupid at times, he is a person who is firm in his tolerance and never gives up! "


    Zhishu sighed again, glanced at Kakashi and said, "if... Dai Tu saw you pierce Lin''s chest with a thousand birds?"


    Kakashi seemed to have been struck by thunder. He seemed to have understood something.


    Why didn''t anything happen after he was exhausted and fainted.


    Why do the fog hidden ninjas around die inexplicably.


    "Are those people killed with soil?"


    Zhishu nodded, "yes, yuzhibo put on Jue with the earth and killed all those people with the help of Jue''s power."


    "Actually, I should have thought of bringing soil." Kakashi''s expression was a little more sad, and these past events plunged him into pain.


    Zhishu accentuated his tone and said, "Mr. Kakashi, I think you should understand why I say such words to you at this time."

 Chapter 572

    "This time I went to the five shadow talks. The Dai Tu society claimed to be Yu Zhibo ban and declared war on the whole tolerance world."


    Zhishu''s eyes gradually sharpened.


    Boom!


    Kakashi slammed his right hand on the nearby tree,


    "Damn it, if I explain the whole thing to Dai Tu clearly."


    "Impossible!" Whirlpool wisdom tree interrupted Kakashi''s words,


    "Now yuzhibo brings soil, not just because of yeyuanlin. But lost hope for this tolerance world. That''s why he will implement yuzhiboban''s plan. "


    Kakashi''s expression was dim, and he knew that even himself once thought how hopeless the tolerance world was, "yuzhiboban, is he still alive?"


    Zhishu shook his head and said, "no, as I just said, yuzhibo was about to die when he found yuzhibo carrying soil. Yu Zhibo and Tu inherited his will and died. "


    Kakashi took a deep breath and asked, "so our enemy is carrying earth¡°


    "It can be understood now, but... Yuzhiboban''s plan will have a plan for resurrection. Even this plan involves mythical characters, so if you are careless, the whole tolerance world will be destroyed¡°


    Kakashi seemed to understand something. "That''s why you let Kay and I be your guards¡°


    This time, there is no need for me to act as the fire shadow escort with maitekai.


    After all, Kai and I have the power to take a close-up picture.


    This is not in line with Zhishu''s character. If Zhishu takes so much trouble, it can only explain one thing.


    It is necessary for them to come, and this necessity is an extremely important battle.


    "Can I have a word with Dai Tu before the battle begins¡°


    Kakashi seemed to have made a decision and asked Zhishu.


    Of course, Zhishu knows how much his teacher attaches importance to his former friend.


    Even if Zhishu wants more, when the war begins, he will cooperate with Kakashi''s divine power to kill yuzhibo and bring earth, which will never happen again.


    But


    If this is done, it will be extremely unfair to both Mr. Kakashi and yuzhibo.


    After all, Dai Tu is also the role he once liked. And from the beginning, all he wanted was peace.


    Zhishu shook his head. "It''s ridiculous. A group of people are fighting around. The final goal is for world peace¡°


    With a sigh, Zhishu nodded,


    "Yes, but if other people are present, we can''t reveal the identity of Yu Zhibo and Tu¡°


    "Yes¡°


    Hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhishu smiled at ease,


    "In that case, let''s go quickly. It is estimated that Mr. matkai will cross the border of the country of fire¡°


    With that, Zhishu turned and arched his body in the direction of the iron country. It seemed that the next moment was an explosive speed.


    Kakasi couldn''t help reaching out to the back of Zhishu. He still had questions to ask, "Zhishu, do you know that guy Kai has eight dunjia¡°


    Zhishu''s body,


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Kakashi, I will tell Mr. Kai that the strategy of this mission is to open seven doors for explosive attack at the beginning, but only seven doors can be opened. Because this time, the enemy that the tolerance world should deal with is more than spots and earth. If you want to burn your youth, please respect your life¡°


    With that, the soil at the foot of the wisdom tree suddenly cracked and seemed unable to bear such a great strength.


    The green chakra steam on Zhishu has burst out, turned into a green flash, and rushed away into the distance.


    Kakashi also cleaned up his fluctuating heart and left with the footsteps of Zhishu.


    He said in his heart, "maybe Zhishu will become the best generation of fire shadow¡°


    After embarking on the journey, Zhishu and Kakashi both accelerated faster than just now to chase matkai''s footsteps.


    However


    "Mr. Kai is so desperate."


    Even though he was approaching the iron country, Zhishu still didn''t find maitekai. I can''t help feeling about it.


    Because he had entered the border of the iron country, Zhishu soon found many fierce chakras.


    Chakra from Samurai feels very special compared with ninja. Because of the emphasis on physical surgery, I have a pure feeling like Mr. Kai.


    Now that he has entered the border of the iron country, Zhishu also slowed down to avoid causing panic among these warriors.


    "Is there a wise tree in front of you?"


    Several warriors quickly appeared on the road in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree. One of the first warriors asked respectfully.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s red hair is particularly eye-catching in the tolerance world, and Kakashi next to the wisdom tree is still wearing wooden leaf tolerance clothes, and his identity is almost determined.


    The samurai wore silver white steel armor and held unified swords in their hands. This outfit looks much better than ninja.


    Zhishu replied, "yes, I''m whirlpool Zhishu. Have all the other films arrived?"


    "The latest wind shadow arrived last night. Other films are waiting for you. And... "


    The warrior seemed to think of something bad, but before he finished, there was a shock.


    The green chakra steam rushes here quickly!


    "Kakashi! Zhishu! You came here at this time! I have thrown you away so far. As Huoying and my eternal opponent, you have been slack on the road of youth. You should work harder! "


    Poof!


    Zhishu was like an arrow in his chest. He also understood what the warrior''s difficult words were.


    I couldn''t help pressing my head with my hand, looking distressed.


    Although Mr. Kai is a very powerful man... He can often bring inexplicable happiness to people.


    "Well, Mr. Kai, didn''t you say who came to the iron village first? So we haven''t lost yet. "


    However, maitekai immediately posed to Zhishu with his finger, and then said loudly,


    "Hahaha! I thought Zhishu would say that. I''ve finished reaching the iron village. Now I''m here to inspire you! Although you have lost to me, you will never give up on the road of youth! So you have to work hard to finish the next journey! "


    As he spoke, tears overflowed from maitekai''s eyes.


    Well, this hot-blooded man is also full of feelings.


    The warriors were also in a cold sweat and said awkwardly, "so, Lord Huoying, please hurry to the iron village."

 Chapter 573

    After entering the iron country, Zhishu and his party had to slow down.


    Otherwise, running at the previous speed in this country may cause unnecessary riots.


    However, compared with the country of fire or the country of wind, the territory of the country of iron is not so large.


    The party soon reached the iron village.


    In the ninja world, it is rare that Samurai can still maintain such a powerful country.


    Perhaps it is because the iron country is in the east of the forbearance continent and is not in the land of disputes among the five powers.


    Seeing this custom is completely different from Muye, but it has the same prosperous village.


    Zhishu couldn''t help feeling something.


    "Mr. Huo Ying, we have informed other shadows of your arrival. If nothing unexpected happens, the five shadows meeting will be held tonight. Do you have any opinion? "


    The warrior who guided Zhishu and his party respectfully asked Zhishu.


    Zhishu nodded and thought that things about Xiao could not be delayed.


    And I didn''t have anything to do. It''s the best arrangement to hold the five shadow talks in the evening.


    So the sidewalk said, "I have no opinion. Please tell the third ship Lord for me that I have come to the iron country this time. I''m bothered."


    Seeing that the fire shadow was also polite, the warrior also had a good impression in his heart and quickly replied, "yes."


    Then, the samurai led Zhishu and his party to walk,


    "I''ll take you to the residence we have arranged for you to rest."


    Zhishu followed the warrior,


    After entering the iron village, Armored Warriors can be seen in many places around.


    However, some warriors have removed their helmets and happily integrated with the surrounding vendors and pedestrians.


    From time to time, people look here,


    "Is that man the shadow of fire?"


    "So young and energetic, just like the wind!"


    "But his expression is very gentle, and the wind shadow is too cold."


    "It is said that this young Huoying is also the top of the five in strength."


    "His escort is copy Ninja Kakashi? And the pale blue beast of Muye, matkai? Those are all famous figures in the third world war! "


    ¡­¡­


    People chatter and discuss. The arrival of each film will cause them to have such a discussion.


    However, most of the films are indifferent. Some of the guards on both sides are also murderous. Ordinary people can''t avoid it. They dare not approach.


    That is, the fire shadow in front of him nodded to the crowd with a smile from time to time.


    One of his two guards is very handsome and has a kind face. The other is very enthusiastic and keeps putting on all kinds of funny gestures. It seems that they are easy to get close to.


    There were even some young girls with spring hearts. With some ruddy faces, they crowded beside the fire shadow and handed him a delicate notebook.


    "Can you sign for me?"


    Zhishu smiled and didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. After all, your reputation is killed.


    However, Zhishu took his notebook and pen and quickly signed it,


    "The red flag of wood leaves - whirlpool wisdom tree stay".


    Not only Zhishu, but also Kakashi was surrounded by several little girls who asked for autographs.


    "Tut tut."


    Matt Kay also said with some expectation, "well, do you want my signature? I am a proud blue beast of Muye, a man burning with youth, maitekai¡°


    With that, Kai showed his thumb, showed his white teeth and made his most classic posture.


    "No!"


    However, the little girl was so frightened that she stepped back two steps that Kakashi and Zhishu couldn''t help laughing.


    Only Matt cage looked at all this in front of him.


    The samurai was also a little embarrassed, and watching more and more people around, several Samurai had to pick up the crowd with their hands and make a way for Zhishu.


    "Lord Huoying has something important to do. Please don''t disturb him."


    Zhishu and Kakashi smiled at each other and knew they couldn''t waste their time here.


    He had to quicken his pace and follow the warrior headed by him.


    Before long, I arrived at a delicate courtyard. If three people live, it is also more spacious. Two tall trees make people feel happy when they see them.


    Although it can''t catch up with Zhishu''s home in Muye, it is still unique.


    "This is the temporary residence arranged by Lord Sanchuan for you. I hope you don''t dislike it. If there is anything, you can tell the warrior next to you at any time. "


    "Well, thanks a lot. You can go and do your business."


    After seeing the samurai leave, the three entered the courtyard.


    "What a nice environment. This mission seems to be traveling. But the cultivation can''t be abandoned. I have to work harder about my youth! "


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, matkai set a goal for himself.


    In his mind, he has been thinking about the exercise goal for these two days.


    Zhishu patted Kai on the back and said, "teacher Kai, don''t hurry to set a goal for exercise. I want to tell you something."


    "Eh?"


    Maitekai obviously said this to Zhishu. Zhishu doesn''t seem to mention anything else except practice.


    "Mr. Kai, this time to the five film talks is not just for negotiation."


    Zhishu''s tone was also dignified.


    Maitekai was stunned. "Do you say Zhishu you want to fight other shadows?"


    Sure enough, Zhishu had expected teacher Kai to say so. Since he started a civil war with Tuan Zang in Muye, the people in the village seem to have some different views on him.


    "Of course not. I just got the information. Xiao''s people will participate in the five shadow talks this time, so I need to ask Mr. Kai to do it! And it''s explosive. At the beginning, it was merciless and opened directly to the Seventh Gate to launch a thunderbolt... However, no matter what the situation is, please don''t open the eighth gate. The village still needs your strength. "


    Is that so?


    "Will Xiao attack the five shadow talks? This is a situation where all five films are present! Do they say they are so bold? "


    Maitekai obviously doesn''t understand. After all, the five shadows can be said to represent the most powerful force in the tolerance world.


    And the guards brought by the five shadows are some of the top ninjas in the tolerance world, even close to the existence of the shadow.


    Will Xiaozhen come here desperate?


    "According to the information I got, yes." Zhishu''s eyes are very firm, "so I need the close cooperation between Mr. Kai and Mr. Kakashi. As for our specific tactics, it''s like this..."


    In the courtyard, there was a gradual discussion, and a counter attack strategy gradually formed.

 Chapter 574

    The time originally agreed in advance was to hold the five shadow talks in the evening.


    But as soon as I heard that the fire shadow had arrived, the fourth generation Lei Yingai was forced to start the five shadow talks.


    In addition, in the past two days, the waiting of several shadows has indeed been a little anxious, so after asking vortex Zhishu''s opinions, the time of the five shadows'' meeting has been changed to the afternoon.


    Zhishu is not unhappy about this. For him, the earlier the five shadow talks are held, the better.


    Everything has been arranged, but it will change later.


    In the afternoon, Zhishu and his party had gone to the conference room of the five shadow talks.


    Zhishu entered the conference room and was wearing a fire shadow robe symbolizing the identity of the fire shadow. A white body, dotted with bright red. There is also a hat with the word "fire" on its head.


    Although the conference room is quite spacious, only six seats are reserved on the round conference table. It belongs to the position of the five shadows and the position of the three ships as the leader of the neutral country.


    When Zhishu arrived, the other five shadows had been seated.


    Maitekai and kakasi have been hidden behind the curtain, like the guards of other five shadows.


    As soon as Zhishu entered the room, he already felt the eyes of other shadows converging on himself.


    Just eyes have a kind of momentum suppression. I''m afraid it''s hard to get in this door if it''s not for Shangren.


    Even if this is not the intentional attack of these shadows, it is just the natural momentum.


    But for Zhishu, these are nothing.


    After looking around for a week, Zhishu put his eyes on Fengying I love Luo.


    This man is not only his friend, but also his ally.


    Zhishu reached out his hand to say hello, then with a smile, he naturally sat on his fire shadow position.


    "Hum! Is there no one in Muye? Let such a young man do the fire shadow... Oh, no, Lord fire shadow, did you take your identity by yourself? "


    As soon as Zhishu sat down, Tu Ying began to get into trouble.


    The short and thin old man had a posture of relying on his old age and selling his old age, and these shadows waited for whirlpool wisdom tree, which made him quite unhappy.


    What''s more, the old man himself has a great prejudice against young people.


    But Zhishu probably knows the old man''s character. Although some are not likable, I''m afraid there will be some changes after I have a dialogue with him.


    So he joked,


    "Then I don''t know Lord Tu Ying. Who among the wood leaves is suitable for this fire shadow?"


    Hearing Zhishu''s rhetorical question, the people in the room were stunned. Neither the shadow nor the guard thought Zhishu would ask such a question.


    Is this the question he really wants to ask? Or does it mean more to ridicule the earth shadow?


    Tu Ying''s two guards, his son and granddaughter, are embarrassed at the moment.


    As a beautiful ninja, the black earth helplessly covered his forehead. "The old man is like this again. This time, isn''t he coming to discuss how to deal with Xiao? How can it go on like this? "


    However, as his father''s loess, he still said with a simple and honest smile: "it doesn''t matter. All the shadows here will be handled. We just have to do a good job of our escort. "


    Black earth had to hold his bulging cheeks, his aura eyes turned, and began to think about the problem thrown by the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Not only he, but also the people present gradually thought about who among the leaves was more suitable to sit in the shadow of fire than Zhishu.


    In fact, in theory, the position of whirlpool wisdom tree fire shadow is not orthodox.


    The orthodox shadow of fire should be authorized by Daming.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu executed the acting huoyingzhi village Tuan Zang and Daming by his own strength.


    Although his Huoying identity was recognized by the two consultants of Muye... In this matter, Zhishu''s legitimacy is still worthy of doubt.


    As the answer to this question, Onoki''s eyes were also sharp.


    He didn''t know what whirlpool wisdom tree meant, but since he asked, of course he wouldn''t be afraid to answer. Even if this matter is a bit of interference and denial, the whirlpool wisdom tree shadow means.


    Onoki put his left hand on the earth shadow hat on the table and said in a muffled voice, "the self coming of the three forbearances is very suitable, isn''t it? Both qualifications and prestige are above you. And Kakashi, who came with you this time in the name of copying ninja, is also a very suitable candidate. In the final analysis, young people should consult and learn more from their predecessors. "


    Several shadow guards thought, "Zilai is indeed a prestigious predecessor in the tolerance world."


    Lei Ying said, "Kakashi? Is it the son of white teeth? "


    Zhishu was about to say something, but suddenly he was interrupted by someone nearby.


    I love Luo to talk,


    "Of course, the position of Lord Huoying is beyond doubt. Shadow can''t be held by seniority. The two elders mentioned by Lord Tu Ying just now do have the ability of shadow. But can the ability of Lord Huoying be denied? "


    Tu Ying didn''t say a word. If he wanted to deny the ability of Huoying, it would be really noisy.


    Moreover, the reputation of whirlpool wisdom tree in the tolerance world has already been spread, and there is no place to deny it.


    Zhishu also said, "now is the time when the tolerance world is united against Xiao. Let''s discuss it first."


    The three ships looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree carefully and said, "Lord Huoying has a calmness different from his appearance."


    This is the truth from the third ship. According to the news spread in the forbearance circle, which is not something that bold people dare to do alone to save the wind and shadow, engage in civil war and kill big names.


    He always thought that whirlpool wisdom tree was an impatient and cruel man.


    But as soon as I saw it today, I knew that there were many deviations in the judgment of the past.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Lei Ying''s hand suddenly hit the table. How can the hardwood table resist Lei Ying''s fist?


    A pothole the size of a washbasin broke out on the table.


    In an instant, all the shadow guards rushed out and used their strongest means to confront each other.


    Even Kakashi''s hands were already shining with ray of light, and the sound of a thousand birds was chirping in the room.


    The battle seemed imminent.


    However, all the shadows are sitting in their own positions, an indifferent appearance.


    Lei Ying also yelled at himself, "what time is it now! Did I call you to hold the five shadow conference to listen to your nonsense? Xiao has caught my brother Zhu Liqi Rabbi! What we have to do now should not be to discuss how to fight Xiao''s strategy? "

 Chapter 575

    The air solidified for a time, or for each guard. What they are responsible for is to protect the safety of the shadow, for such emergencies.


    Of course, stress is particularly serious. Therefore, they all put on their strongest fighting posture to deal with this emergency.


    However, as the escort of the shadow, it is valuable that they can exercise restraint at this time and do not take action at the first time.


    Even though Kan Jiulang has released his four puppets, different guns are facing all the people in the room.


    Shuiying''s guard Qing with an eye mask also took down the eye mask and revealed his untied white eyes.


    Like Kakashi, that eye was transplanted.


    That eye exists as a disgrace to wood leaves. It also exists as the booty of Wuyin village.


    This white eye, under the exercise of Qing, even has more power than most Japanese people in Muye can use.


    After all... He is not bound by the caged birds and can give full play to his full potential.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    With white eyes and strong insight, Qing can clearly see the quantity and quality of chakras of everyone in the room.


    As expected at the beginning, both these shadows and their guards.


    Chakra gives people an extremely terrible feeling. Even the three ships as Warriors also have a very frightening chakra power.


    If chakra is weaker in any direction, I''m afraid it''s the escort of the wind shadow.


    The puppet master named Kan Jiulang and the hand Ju who was proficient in Feng Dun Ninja seemed to be the weakest existence in the presence.


    Chakra, who has always had low self-esteem and is absolutely unable to take on the big responsibility, is also expected to be strong. Let yourself, as an elder, teach him every day feel great pressure. As the last ninja sword seven in the fog hidden, Chang Shilong''s strength is probably very close to Lord Shuiying zhaomeiming.


    However


    This is not what surprised him most.


    At first, according to the information, he thought Lei Ying would be the person who checked the most carats at the scene.


    After all, it is rumored that the chakra quantity of Lei Ying can be compared with the tail beast. His father, who came down in one continuous line, did the glorious deeds of picking eight tails alone. And the terrible record of blocking 100000 ninjas in Yanyin village alone.


    Maybe wind shadow I love Luo, and can slightly surpass ray shadow''s chakra with the help of crane guarding chakra.


    But what didn''t make Qing think of was that the most terrible place in chakra was the direction of the shadow of fire.


    The young man with red hair under the age of 20 had a chakra similar to Lei Ying.


    And... In his body, he can feel a stronger chakra.


    As a man of Wuyin village, he recognized the source of chakra at the first sight. It was the three tailed chakra, which belonged to the once tailed beast of Wuyin village.


    The fire shadow of Muye village has become the human pillar force of Sanwei?


    And


    The direction of fire shadow, thunder shadow and earth shadow has become the three most terrible places in chakra.


    In comparison, the sand hidden village and fog hidden village, which have experienced turbulence, are indeed slightly weaker than the shadow and guard of the three tolerant villages.


    Even though his own Wuyin village and his escort, Chang Shilong, have the strength to approach Shuiying, fire shadow, thunder shadow and earth shadow can steadily overwhelm Shuiying.


    And


    Chakra, the man beside Lei Ying who looks lazy and doesn''t seem to be interested in anything, is only slightly weaker than Lei Ying''s. But it can still press the water shadow.


    The tall, broad, fat, smiling loess beside Tu Ying also has shadow level chakra prestige£¨ The original works are made of laterite, but considering the greater turbulence than the original works, the weaker laterite is replaced by loess.)


    Finally


    It goes without saying that the two guards next to Huoying copy the Ninja Kakashi. Although the amount of chakra is less, the prestige is still not inferior to that of Huoying.


    What surprised him most was the man of the blue beast called Muye.


    The fame in the forbearance circle is not so great, but because it is the elite of Muye, Qing has done his homework.


    This man''s talent for ninja and magic is particularly poor. It is said that he can become an elite Ninja by physical skill.


    But Qing didn''t expect that this man who became an elite man by physical skill... The amount of chakra in his body is not inferior to Lei Ying.


    Moreover, the violent flow of chakra seems to be about to burn, and can erupt into terrible power at any time.


    Can you really reach this level by body art?


    "What on earth is Muye going to do? Is it just to reflect the strongest position of tolerance? "


    A cold sweat came down from the dark blue, and the heart said,


    If there is a conflict, we must not be able to defeat the enemy. We must ensure that the water shadow is evacuated as soon as possible.


    It seems that there are too many different emotions brewing in the room. Those who have the ability to investigate are not just those who have water shadow.


    The white Ninja beside Lei Ying is also excellent in this aspect.


    There is also the black earth beside the earth shadow, although it is said that it is younger than the wind shadow and fire shadow. However, being able to attend the five shadow talks and serve as a guard can not be underestimated.


    Kakashi beside Zhishu relaxed a lot.


    He also has a writing wheel eye to see these situations, but he knows that it''s just Lei Ying''s impulse.


    It won''t really cause any conflict. As for the thousand birds in Kakashi''s hands, it''s just an attitude.


    After all, we can''t let others understand that if something like this happens, there is no one around Huoying to protect.


    As for the five shadows, of course, they can see much more clearly than those guards.


    Sitting in their own positions, they have a kind of bearing that Mount Tai collapses in front without changing their face.


    Of course, the current situation cannot continue like this.


    The role of the three ships as middlemen has finally played out again.


    The three ships looked serious and said seriously,


    "Lord Lei Ying, this is the five shadows meeting. Please show some respect. In addition, we are now discussing the matter of fighting Xiao together. Please let your guards step down. "


    Lei Ying knows that he was a little impulsive just now, and the current situation really doesn''t need a sword.


    So I took the lead in saying,


    "Don''t be so nervous. Step back."


    Zhishu also nodded. He still understood Lei Ying''s true temperament.


    After all, it was the death of chilabi, the most important brother for Lei Ying.


    Each generation of Lei Ying is called AI, that is, a. Each generation of Lei Ying will choose a brother ratio, that is, B. Together to defend yunyin, that''s the feeling we began to cultivate when we were young.


    If B dies, what level will a''s grief be?

 Chapter 576

    Since both Lei Ying and Huoying indicated that the guards would withdraw, there was no need to leave the guards on the negotiating table.


    So they let their guards withdraw.


    Shuiying Zhao Meiming was no exception, and whispered, "Qing, changshilang, you go down too."


    Chang Shilang with eyes flushed, scratched his head and said, "I''m impulsive again. Although everyone rushed out to protect their own shadow, did I still lose face to Wuyin village? "


    Thinking about it, Chang Shilang immediately replied, "yes, Lord Shuiying."


    So he quickly withdrew.


    However, Qing, who rushed out with him, was indifferent. The man in his thirties seemed to have something different on his face.


    Seeing that Qing didn''t follow her orders, Zhao Meiming seemed to realize something was wrong, so he asked, "Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Qing took a deep breath, although he said that this matter might affect the relationship between the villages. But he had to tell the message.


    "Lord Huoying, what you have is chakra from Sanwei Jifu?"


    As soon as the voice came out, the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed.


    Everyone turned their eyes to whirlpool wisdom tree, a young man wearing a fire shadow cloak but less than 20 years old, who has now become a three tailed pillar force? And three tails, isn''t it the tail beast of fog hidden village?


    However, feeling the eyes from all around, whirlpool wisdom tree did not move. Just sitting there, looking at Qing who hasn''t finished his words.


    "Yes, indeed, there is nothing wrong with Sanwei Jifu. I got it from Tuan Zang. Before, it had hidden the three tails in the root. "


    Tuan Zang?


    Earth shadow and thunder shadow, as well as the older guards, showed a trace of such an expression on their faces.


    Although Tuan Zang''s statement is not obvious to most ninjas, there is almost no news of this person before, even in the tolerance world.


    If Tuan Zang had not been the shadow of fire for two days some time ago, I''m afraid many people in the tolerance world would be "what... What? Learn to sing?!!! "

 Chapter 577

    "Hey, hey! Make it clear to me! Than that idiot really just went to learn to sing? "


    The convulsion on Lei Ying''s face is already uncontrollable, although it feels too incredible.


    But for his more incredible brother, it seemed to be the most reasonable explanation.


    Although it is said that Yu Zhibo Sasuke has the power to write wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope, how can he defeat his brother just like this? He believes that a and B are the most powerful protectors of the village.


    Before, it was only information from the village, so he had to believe it.


    But when he said so, he was full of hope.


    As the thunder shadow guard, daruy still looks lazy. It seems that people who don''t have white hair because of years are not serious in the world of tolerance.


    Yes, Kakashi is, and so is this Darui.


    Obviously, you want to be a man of five generations of thunder shadow, and you have a good relationship with chilabi. Don''t you pay attention to the news about life and death?


    Zhishu feels that many people in the world are still beyond his understanding.


    Daruy just scratched his messy white hair as lazy as his temperament and said numbly, "I knew that guy would cause such trouble."


    "We''ll talk about the specific relevant news later, saying that these are just to calm Lei Ying''s mood. After all, we can''t leave him alone."


    Zhishu smiled and explained the matter.


    In a word, he is not a person who likes to pretend to be forced, except in some cases, he needs to go out.


    However, the current situation is different. If the escort Qing who directly ignores the water shadow, it is likely to cause the estrangement between the two villages.


    After all, this time out, each represents the face of their own village.


    But


    It doesn''t mean that Zhishu will give in. Zhishu has never worried about Sanwei.


    After all, the man named Qing has the biggest flaw of Wuyin village.


    "There is nothing wrong with Sanwei being the strategic weapon of Wuyin village, but it is you who lost Sanwei. During the time of dawn, I can understand the pain suffered by Wuyin village, but returning the three tails to Wuyin is still a very dangerous thing. "


    Zhishu crossed his fingers and looked like a matter of course,


    "In addition, Sanwei was not captured by me, or Muye''s decision. It was captured by Zhicun Tuan Zang in order to enhance his strength. In the war between me and him, three tails were captured by me. "


    What whirlpool Zhishu said seems to be very reasonable. Although the people present don''t want Muye to enhance their strength again, they can''t help it in the period of fighting dawn.


    But Qing was still reluctant. She spread out her hand and asked, "so what is Muye going to do to explain this?"


    "Explain?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed, and his eyes stared huge,


    "Then what about the efforts made by Muye to make peace in the tolerance world? For example, the white eyes in your eyes are the great sacrifices made by the Japanese people. Do you think this so-called booty can really be preserved until now if it is not for peace? "


    Zhishu''s tone shows a full flavor that can''t be questioned. Usually, Zhishu won''t speak in this tone.


    "Lord Huoying, it''s really aggressive."


    Zhao Meiming, who has been silent, suddenly opens her mouth. Although she has no difference with the shadow present, what vortex Zhishu said is indeed reasonable.


    But this is already related to the face of fog hidden. After all, the tone of whirlpool wisdom tree can be said to be a threat.


    For the five powers, right and wrong can be distinguished, but the threat is absolutely unacceptable.


    "Lord Shuiying, what I said is not about whether it is a threat. Because this is the case. As a shadow of fire, and white eyes are the secret of Muye village, if Tuan Zang sits here today, I''m afraid the white eyes in your eyes will not be protected in the past two days? "


    Zhishu is convinced that this matter is indeed a secret of the village. And this is also a great shame for the country of fire.


    This is tantamount to admitting to the people that the country and the government have no ability to protect the people.


    This has been a serious violation of sovereignty. To be honest, Zhishu also doesn''t understand why such a thing happens in the powerful Muye.


    It may be that the politics of tolerance is too backward and the disputes are too simple, so that this kind of thing can be accepted by the people instead of being used by those who want to overthrow the rule of Muye.


    "So what does Lord Huoying mean, let me return this eye to Muye, and then you return the three tails to us?"


    Although it''s uncomfortable to be said like this, Qing does understand that what vortex Zhishu said is a fact. Among all the shadows present, I''m afraid only thunder shadow or earth shadow can compete with fire shadow?


    And his two guards are so strong that Qing feels that if Huoying really has this idea and ignores the current situation of unanimous confrontation with Xiao, he will never be able to protect his white eye.


    "Qing! Shut up! "


    The water shadow, which has always been charming and has a strong breath, suddenly became fierce and scolded.


    Green suddenly remembered that pulling away the tail beast was different from taking down the white eye. Pulling away the tail beast wanted people''s life.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree is the fire shadow of wood leaves


    "I''m sorry! I made a mistake. "


    Qing immediately bowed to Zhishu.


    "Now is the time to confront Xiao unanimously. These things should be handled after Xiao is solved."


    I love Luo, who has been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth. He doesn''t want to see the deadlock of bilateral relations. After all, it is at this critical moment.


    And... Zhishu, what exactly do you want to do now?


    Zhishu straightened up and said, "it doesn''t matter. The estrangement between big countries will not be eliminated so easily. For their own citizens. So that''s why I sit here and say these things calmly with you. It''s not very important for Sanwei to be in the hand of Muye or in the hand of fog hidden. The matter of white eyes can also be shelved. Whether we finally choose to return or negotiate how to solve these problems left over by history. Now, we must face the enemy who wants to destroy the whole tolerance world, Xiao. Although I hope for the peaceful development of the whole tolerance community, I can''t deny the possibility of developing in the wrong place. It''s just that it''s all after dawn. We must unite closely to face it. "

 Chapter 578

    The national names of the five great powers are printed on the white curtain behind each shadow.


    At this moment, these solemn curtains were swept up by the wind? What kind of wind can blow here? The core of the building.


    People present had already begun to think about whether what whirlpool Zhishu said was really in the interests of all countries.


    Indeed, if we do not defeat Xiao and destroy it. Then it will be a threat enough to destroy the tolerance world.


    Even though Xiao doesn''t show its real purpose now, the wanton capture of tailed animals and even the attack on Sha Yin and Muye have shown that they are not a friendly organization.


    If none of the five powers exist, their respective interests will be meaningless


    But if you are really stupid and don''t consider any interests, what will happen if you defeat dawn?


    The big countries that gain benefits will become stronger. Their own country is in an extremely dangerous position.


    This is a question of expectation. It is a question of how much strength our country will invest in the process of confrontation.


    However, at this moment, your thinking has stopped.


    Just stop with the wind,


    As strange as the sharp wind, a strong momentum seemed to collide with the conference room of the five shadows.


    Although it is said that this powerful momentum for everyone present


    It''s just ordinary, but after all, the comers are not good. This is such an important meeting that someone dares to come here to act wildly.


    "It seems that there will be a good play next. Please give this opportunity to Muye."


    Whirlpool Zhishu smiled calmly and stood up,


    The battle has begun, and his keen perception has found someone coming.


    The very familiar chakra, yuzhibo Sasuke, sure enough, he was the first to come here at this time.


    Among Narutos, he came to assassinate the group... What about this time?


    Assassinate yourself?


    Zhishu smiled, although yuzhibo Sasuke has a great hatred for Muye. But it is impossible to assassinate himself. He just wants revenge.


    And he was never the object of his hatred. Even if Muye fought, he almost killed him.


    "Sasuke, ah, naturally understands the battle caused by his position. I''m afraid he came this time to prove something."


    Zhishu sighed, and he had made a decision in his heart.


    His right hand pressed on the spring on his back, not because Zhishu paid attention to it, but because it was a signal to command Kakashi and maitekai to prepare.


    At the moment, maitekai and Kakashi looked at each other. In addition to being dignified, there was a slight fluctuation in their eyes.


    Whoosh!


    I don''t know what crossed in the air, as if it had been cut off.


    However, this was just a demonstration. Only the tent behind the five shadows was cut off.


    The five shadows and the three ships looked in the same direction. They both had enough strength to block this demonstration, but they didn''t do it.


    A young man with black hair scanned the people in front of him with indifferent eyes.


    The black straight hair showed vitality, and the gray stand collar short sleeve coat set off his tall and straight figure incisively and vividly, but the purple belt, like a snake, was very uncomfortable.


    Especially the three people from Muye, they have recognized that the belt is the same as the belt of once big snake pill, showing a strange evil spirit.


    The black wrist guard is connected with the black handle and extends a silver white blade.


    "Ho! Whirlpool wisdom tree, meet again. "


    Sasuke frowned, his eyes tightly on the man in the fire shadow cloak, and his bright red hair had indicated his identity.


    Zhishu turned his head, with a gentle smile on his face, but also pulled out his sword.


    However, with the slow twitch of the wisdom tree, people''s eyelids suddenly twitched.


    At first, the sword drawn by whirlpool wisdom tree was silver white, which was the same as the tianbuliu sword in yuzhibo Sasuke''s hand.


    But slowly, the sword changed, as if the molten slurry swallowed the blade. The silver white metal was just like lava.


    However, the change did not end here. The red flame gradually changed and gradually became transparent and invisible! Then it appeared again, showing the blue of ice.


    And the blue is getting deeper and deeper, like a ghost fire from the nether world. However, this ghost fire is not the product of phosphorus!


    The temperature of the whole room seems to be much higher, even though whirlpool wisdom tree has consciously controlled the temperature of Qingquan sword.


    Sasuke''s mouth opened slightly, obviously he was stunned. In his memory, he had never seen or heard of a sword in such a shape.


    Facing Sasuke, Zhishu slowly pushed his chair back under the table with his left hand, "surely you don''t know this sword? To tell you the truth, I was shocked when I saw it again. "


    "Qingquan?"


    Sasuke seems to think of some past events. He remembers the ridiculous rules of the Itochu family and the past. Zhishu also insisted on it.


    Never change your sword. After choosing that sword, you will become famous with life.


    Zhishu smiled, as if they were not in a tense fight, but two long lost friends tasting each other''s swords.


    "Although some don''t want to, you can also call it tianqingquan sword."


    Sasuke frowned more tightly. From the beginning, he didn''t intend to say anything to whirlpool Zhishu. All he wanted to do was to defeat the man who had won himself many times.


    Just


    The sword really surprised him, especially the word, "God? I haven''t heard of Qingquan sword among grass pheasant swords? There are only three handed down, tiancongyun, tianshiquan and tianbuliu! "


    "Yes, but now there is a clear spring."


    Vortex Zhishu doesn''t want to have too much debate on this matter. What he has to do now is to subdue yuzhibo Sasuke and seal it off, so as to lead to the hidden yuzhibo to bring earth.


    While Mr. Kakashi and Mr. maitekai, who are always ready, will launch a thunderous offensive and hit yuzhibo with earth!


    "So are you ready? The prisoner of wood leaf? "


    At the moment, Zhishu has full confidence.


    If Zhishu didn''t grasp Sasuke in the past, he could only retreat to the second place and kill him as much as possible.


    So now Zhishu is confident that yuzhibo Sasuke can completely control it in his hands and can catch it and throw it into Muye''s prison without being trapped!

 Chapter 579

    Sasuke''s pupils gradually enlarged, and there was no doubt that his self-esteem was stimulated.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s biggest weakness is his almost abnormal self-esteem.


    Zhishu said such words, almost mocking him. Mocking his weakness, he can''t even pose a threat to Zhishu.


    Even if


    Now Sasuke is different from the last time he fought with Zhishu in Muye.


    That is, Yu Zhibo has transplanted weasel''s eyes to him.


    This mysterious skill inherited by yuzhibo family gave him an eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    Today''s Sasuke has been able to bring susuke into the third form.


    On the basis of the original word "xuzenghu", the armor of black Tiangou is added. This is the most commonly used form of xuzenghu used by yuzhibo weasels. The combat effectiveness is no longer the same as that of the initial form.


    It is almost a work of art, a collection of indestructible defense and powerful destructive art!


    Now Sasuke, even in Xiaozhong, also has a forward combat effectiveness.


    "I will kill you!"


    Sasuke put down his cruel words indifferently and said that even if his strength was improved, he would never have any pride in the face of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Because this man frustrated his pride again and again. Every time he thought his strength improved particularly rapidly, this man let him see what the real genius in the tolerance world is.


    "All right, all right."


    Zhishu waved his hand and looked impatient.


    He felt he didn''t have to cooperate with Sasuke to be so cool,


    "Lord Lei Ying, since Sasuke didn''t kill your brother chilabi, as Muye''s traitor, he will be handed over to Muye for trial. Do you have any opinion?"


    Zhishu suddenly asked the bystander Lei Yingai. After all, in the animation, Lei Ying was particularly angry and had a big war with Sasuke.


    So Zhishu is afraid that Lei Ying will do bad things.


    "Since there is nothing to do, we yunyin won''t meddle in Muye''s affairs."


    Lei Ying''s face was serious and his eyes were still sharp, but being able to say such words to Zhishu showed that he seemed to have some trust in the young Huoying.


    "Asshole! So despise me? "


    Sasuke quickly stabbed Zhishu with a knife. He couldn''t stand Zhishu''s feeling of not paying attention to him.


    Mingming!


    He has become a man who can make the whole tolerance world turn pale.


    But in front of this man, he seems to be the most incompetent weak person, who can handle it easily and decide his fate.


    Bang, bang, touch!


    Tianbuliu sword and tianqingquan sword collided many times in just a few seconds.


    The eyes of the people present kept turning with these sharp swords.


    "Lord Huoying''s swordsmanship is also excellent."


    The first speaker was actually sitting in the three boats of the Lord. Even though his hands were crossed in his sleeves, he looked like an indifferent old man.


    But the people in the audience, simply speaking of swordsmanship, may be his strongest.


    After all, it is the leader of the samurai country and a country that has won a place in the tolerance world by relying on the sword. And it has the power that can not be ignored by the five major countries.


    In his eyes, whirlpool Zhishu held the sword in his right hand, and his whole upper body did not move. Only his right hand waved up and down. There seemed to be no rules, but he could block Sasuke''s stab every time.


    A swordsman facing a weak challenger.


    "No, that''s the fairy mode."


    Tu Ying opened his closed eyes. As a ninja, he could better understand that whirlpool Zhishu did not duel with Sasuke with swordsmanship than as a warrior.


    Beside Zhishu''s eyes, a faint circle of immortal faces appeared.


    He did not urge the immortal''s seal, but the most elementary entered the immortal mode.


    "In the immortal mode, he can detect all the actions of yuzhibo Sasuke."


    "It sounds a little similar to writing wheel eyes." Charming Zhao Meiming brushed her lips with Scallion white fingers, "but are the Ninjas of Muye so handsome?"


    Shadow dialogue did not affect the battle.


    The only one affected was Matt Kay, his eyes shining.


    Kakashi had to say in a helpless voice, "you are definitely not among the people she said."


    "Despise?"


    Zhishu smiled cleanly, "of course not. I''ve always attached importance to you, a young child."


    Sasuke frowned even more, and chakra surged along his arm,


    Thunder immediately filled the body of tianbuliu sword. Tianbuliu sword has been activated, which is Sasuke''s change to qianniao flow.


    Today''s Sasuke can turn the thousand birds manifold into various ground forms according to his own will.


    The sword is full of thunder, and the sword style is as fast as thunder.


    Point directly at the empty space in front of the wisdom tree.


    "As you know, I have mastered the immortal mode, and I am not weak in strange power, body art and swordsmanship."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s tone seemed to sigh,


    Yuzhibo Sasuke definitely knows that melee swordsmanship will never win Zhishu.


    If we only talk about close combat, I''m afraid that only maitekai and Lei Ying can compete with Zhishu in the tolerance world.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke did so, I''m afraid because he was deeply unwilling.


    However, Sasuke, in the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye state, suddenly hesitated. If Zhishu turned back and stabbed him with a thousand birds that blocked him, it wouldn''t be surprising. He wouldn''t even be surprised to fly him out with the help of strange force.


    But Zhishu didn''t do so. His sword still hung naturally, but his chest stood up.


    It''s like a sword welcoming Sasuke, a thousand birds.


    Although Zhishu''s left hand hit Sasuke like a shell, but


    "Do you think my sword will not pierce your body?"


    Sasuke no longer hesitated, arched forward, and the sword was fierce again.


    Compared with Zhishu''s fist, Sasuke''s tianbulu will obviously stab Zhishu first!


    "Is Huoying too arrogant?"


    "Does it mean that he is confident that he has the physical strength of thunder shadow?"


    Between the lightning and flint, the first judgment in their hearts flashed in the minds of everyone present.


    Then came Sasuke''s sword, which was about to touch Zhishu''s chest.


    Not surprisingly, Zhishu''s chest will be penetrated by this sword.


    But


    "If I''m not sure, how can I do such a stupid thing?"


    The red translucent barrier appears on the chest of wisdom tree! Facing tianbuliu sword full of thunder!


    Bang!


    Then came a buzzing vibration.


    Tianbuliu sword vibrated with Sasuke''s strength, and the stab could not move forward.

 Chapter 580

    What a strong defense!


    Meeting the eyes of these strong people still makes them feel incredible.


    Almost everyone was surprised by the red barrier the size of a small shield.


    They have never seen such a skill. Even though they are the oldest earth shadow, they have no such memory in their mind.


    Zhishu''s action didn''t stop. He didn''t care about these unexpected eyes.


    It''s natural that they haven''t seen the four ChiYan array. In Muye''s records, this technique has only been used in the first World War of tolerance since it was founded.


    It was a time of great talents, so we were able to find chakra to support the use of this technique.


    Later, with the passage of time, this skill gradually became a skill that only fire shadow can practice.


    Moreover, because there are not enough four people, compared with the practical significance, this technique is often used as a means to enhance the shadow''s understanding of the technique.


    It is already a bold attempt to improve this skill and use it in actual combat.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke''s hands began to tremble with tianbuliu''s sword. The thunder on the sword didn''t seem to pierce the red barrier and scattered.


    Zhishu took a step, and his chest stood forward again. Juli passed forward along the red barrier. Tianbuliu sword existed with an extremely amazing curvature.


    However, as one of the only grass pheasant swords left in the world, tianbuliu sword is obviously not very fragile. It is impossible to break due to rare metal casting.


    Just like the defense of three generations of thunder shadow, it is extremely tough.


    However, this strange curve also produced great elasticity. In terms of simply comparing strength, Sasuke can not be the opponent of Zhishu.


    Wisdom tree not only has the blessing of immortal mode, but also has strange power, which finely manipulates every part of the power of the body.


    Sasuke held the sword in both hands and used all his strength to control tianbuliu sword.


    But the great strength pushed him away, and almost the next moment, he would fly out.


    However, at this time, Zhishu''s fist came next.


    "Frog group hand!"


    Zhishu didn''t use strange force and chakra scalpel.


    With the help of the power of natural chakra, Zhishu''s hand had not touched Sasuke in time, and chakra had exploded in front of Sasuke!


    The more violent thrust pressed Sasuke. At this time, Sasuke no longer had the ability to resist.


    Boom!!!


    Sasuke, whose wall was blown away, knocked out big holes, and Zhishu rushed after him.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth! Five line seal! "


    The Runes of the five elements appear on the five fingers of Zhishu, just as Naruto uses spiral pills. Zhishu is now so handy in using the five element seal.


    "I love Luo. Shall we do it?"


    Kan Jiulang seems to be particularly hesitant. Under this situation, it seems that shayin village, as an ally, should help.


    "No, just give Yu Zhibo Sasuke to Huoying boy."


    The answer was not wind shadow, but earth shadow.


    It was not only Kan Jiulang who raised the question, but also the black soil beside Tu Ying.


    "Then shall I go and see their battle? I want to see how the man who killed my big brother fought. "


    Black earth bent over and looked at his grandfather with innocence on his face. It seems that there is no emotion about whirlpool Zhishu killing Didala.


    "Black earth, as the escort of earth shadow, we should protect your grandpa." Loess put his hand on black earth''s head and rubbed her hair.


    Black earth puffed up his cheeks and coquettishly said, "no, Grandpa."


    "Cough, OK, but stay away from the Huoying boy, or you will die."


    In the face of his granddaughter, Tu Ying often loses.


    Moreover, Heitu is indeed the best among the younger generation. Even Onoki feels that when he retires from the position of Tu Ying, he can directly hand over the position of Tu Ying to Heitu.


    Poor Huang Tu, his son, has the strength and responsibility of the shadow for a long time. However, because onomu refuses to let go of the position of the shadow, he has no hope of becoming a shadow.


    "Great!"


    The black earth jumped up excitedly, and the beautiful girl seemed to add some other vitality to the room.


    "Tu Ying is really a person who can''t name."


    Kakashi sighed, even if his son was named loess.


    But this lovely girl was named Black Earth.


    Did the old man really not think about his granddaughter? There is no girl named Black Earth.


    However, looking at the girl who pulled up her short black hair with Yan Yin''s forehead, her face always seems to be that moving smile.


    In a few breaths, the shape of black earth disappeared.


    The other shadows are gradually waiting for the return of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhishu reached out and the five element seal was about to be pressed on Sasuke''s body!


    Cough.


    Sasuke coughed a mouthful of blood, but his strong fighting consciousness and insight from the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye made him the most correct choice at the first time.


    "Suzanneng!"


    The purple translucent skeleton stood in front of the wisdom tree, and the five line Rune on the finger of the wisdom tree''s right hand stopped.


    "Yo, it''s still this move."


    Zhishu was not surprised, but a little happy.


    "Sasuke, I think you should try to enter a higher form of suzanneng. Suzanneng in this state has no effect on me."


    "However, I still think it''s better for us to sit down and shake hands and make peace, and then have a hot pot, a bottle of wine and defend Muye together?"


    Zhishu said playfully.


    Sasuke''s face was full of anger. "What''s your joke?"


    And xuzuo nenghu, as Zhishu said, gradually stepped into a higher form.


    From the initial skeleton, he gradually put on his clothes and had a sword in his hand.


    The giant warrior with only the upper body is like stepping into this world from the underworld. The air of killing is scattered in the fighting field of the iron country.


    The fighting ground in this tall building is very solemn. Now it''s like a meat ground of death and death. The nervous warriors next to it seem to be preparing the combatants to escape the duel.


    Originally in the central building of the iron country, Zhishu also deliberately chose the battle site here.


    Even among Narutos, Lei Ying and Sasuke fight here.


    Only such a vast fighting area can bear the battle of two people.


    However, after not considering Sasuke as a very serious threat, Zhishu considered another option to persuade Sasuke.


    Maybe he can understand in advance, give up his pride and begin to defend Muye.

 Chapter 581

    "We don''t have irreconcilable contradictions, do we?"


    Zhishu spread out his hand and said calmly. He also leaned over and avoided the powerful sword of xuzuo Neng.


    It has to be said that xuzuo Neng, who wears black dog armor, has greatly improved in all aspects.


    Sasuke is really much stronger than the last dawn attack on Muye.


    These


    It''s all brought by the wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope.


    Zhishu couldn''t help thinking of the weasel man. He paid too much, whether for Muye or for his brother.


    And even now.


    Zhishu knows that Naruto''s eyes are still hidden.


    That is a preset magic. The function of magic is to protect the leaves.


    This is for Sasuke.


    Missed?


    Sasuke has some accidents. He has entered the third form of suzanneng, and his speed has been greatly improved.


    What''s more, this is the locking of the wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope. Zhishu turned around and hid in the past.


    Sasuke didn''t answer the question of whirlpool Zhishu. Zhishu didn''t care, and the broken stones and smoke scattered nearby.


    "I understand you, the so-called revenge on Muye for the sake of the family?"


    Zhishu said and hissed. The laughter was not very loud, but it was enough to thrust into Sasuke''s ears.


    Many people don''t understand what whirlpool wisdom tree is doing at the moment.


    Especially the very flustered warriors on both sides, as the guards of the iron country, these warriors want to rush up to help.


    But it was stopped by the black earth,


    "That''s the battle of fire shadow. You rush up and can only affect the fire shadow. Even I am forbidden to participate in this battle."


    These words made the warriors uncomfortable, but they had to admit that what the person in front of them said was the truth.


    Even these warriors could not participate in the battle of their three ship adults, let alone the battle of fire shadow.


    "Clearly in our country..."


    GAHA sighed and put away the samurai sword in her hand.


    The decline of samurai is the truth. It is difficult to compare with the Ninjas with magical means in combat effectiveness.


    Not only these people pay attention to the battlefield, but also the girl with red hair and glasses, a strong man with orange hair, and an immoral teenager.


    Sasuke''s eagle team again.


    "Well, you quickly support Sasuke."


    Xiangyong is a little impatient. Her feelings for Sasuke can be said to be a strong level of personal worship.


    If Sasuke''s enemy is someone else at the moment, she has rushed up to fight to the death with that enemy.


    But now Sasuke''s enemy is whirlpool wisdom tree, not because whirlpool wisdom tree is also a lovely handsome boy.


    But this man


    Xiang Huan fixed her eyes on the man with red hair like her on the battlefield.


    "Why are you like my father?"


    Xiangyong has no family. Naturally, she doesn''t know what it feels like to have a father.


    But when she stood in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree, she felt that the rebellious girl was about to be severely reprimanded by her father.


    This is the last time I got a deep experience in Muye village.


    The girl who pursues stars is to like a star again. Dare to fight against the world, but when you see your strict father... It will wither.


    "No, no, I''ll die if I go up now. That''s the shadow of fire!" The ghost lamp Shuiyue, with a frightened face, pointed to Zhishu and said,


    "People of my strength can''t help at all."


    "I''ll go."


    My face was expressionless, but his face gradually changed.


    The mantra seal of big snake pill was established by studying Chongwu''s sensitivity to natural chakra.


    However, if we pay attention to ourselves, it is often difficult to restrain ourselves from becoming that murderous monster.


    But it also brings us unimaginable power. Even if he is a shadow level figure, he also has the possibility of World War I!


    "Come on!"


    Xianghui smiled on her face and then punched Shuiyue on the head.


    Chongwu didn''t speak, waiting for the black natural chakra lines to devour him, and then the skin color of his whole body turned into a terrible gray color.


    Like a black cat, the Yellow pupil looks very evil!


    "Hahaha! I''m out again! Kill him! Kill him! "


    In the past, very peaceful Chongwu disappeared, only this monster like creature.


    Behind him, six arm shaped things grew. But it is hollow and looks more like a gun barrel.


    Bang!!!


    A burst of sonic boom broke the black stone ground under my feet. Thunder general, crossed Sasuke''s xuzuo nenghu, and launched an impact on the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The crazy smile on his face will not make people doubt that such creatures will cause a lot of blood when they are released.


    "You''re just too proud to let go like a child..."


    Zhishu is still mocking Sasuke''s behavior, but he also finds such an evil chakra beside him.


    There was a trace of disgust on the face with a sneer.


    "I''m talking. Don''t disturb me."


    In an instant, Zhishu''s right hand was pressed on Chongwu''s forehead.


    The monster''s speed and strength are firmly locked on Zhishu''s right hand.


    "Ah!"


    Chongwu''s feet broke the ground again. Chakra''s impact even stepped out of two deep pits on the ground, exposing the foundation and soil.


    He seemed to want to break away from the whirlpool wisdom tree''s right hand with such strength.


    However, the man was still standing there.


    Such a strong earth shock wave just made his white six generation eye fire shadow cloak dance.


    What a powerful force!


    "Wow!!!" The black earth''s eyes seem to have little stars, "it''s worthy of being a man who can defeat brother Didala. He''s so handsome!"


    All the people who watched the battle were amazed at it.


    Even if too many people don''t understand how great the power of Chongwu is, it''s so fast and powerful.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree calmed everything with only one hand, which obviously brought too much visual impact to people.


    "Is this... Is this the extent that human beings can achieve? It''s better to say that Huoying is a monster than Chongwu! "


    Unconsciously, Shuiyue was surprised to scratch the ground.


    The exaggerated expression is still not enough to express his surprise at the whirlpool wisdom tree at the moment.


    He knows how terrible that guy is! In front of the whirlpool wisdom tree, so worthless?


    Only Sasuke, under suzanneng, seemed much calmer,


    "This man is unreasonable. Otherwise, how could I spend so much time trying to defeat him? "

 Chapter 582

    For the wisdom tree who did it itself, there was no accident.


    After all, he was not weak in physical skills. When he was in Ninja school, he carried an extremely heavy load with Locke Lee.


    After that, he practiced the immortal mode, and his strength was greatly strengthened. What''s more, now I have mastered the skill of strange force. It''s strange if I can''t hold it.


    Click.


    It seems to be the sound of mechanical grinding, but it comes from the Chongwu in front of me.


    Zhishu frowned, and the six cannons growing on my back had all aimed at him at the moment.


    Intense light condensed on the six barrels, accompanied by the powerful chakra.


    Is it really a gun?


    Zhishu''s eyebrows twitched. The creatures in front of him could no longer be treated according to human beings.


    However, there is no doubt that there are a large number of chakra energy cannons. I''m afraid there are few things in the world that can stop it.


    Even Zhishu will be seriously injured if it does not use the purple inflammation barrier.


    "But I don''t have time to waste on you."


    Zhishu''s voice was a little cold.


    He didn''t seem to do anything, but chakra in front of him was slowly dissipating.


    Already like a monster, Chongwu with gray black skin is a little weak at the moment.


    "Why?"


    Chongwu doesn''t seem to realize why his power dissipates gradually. Even the monster''s state is difficult to maintain, and gradually degenerates into an ordinary person.


    Suddenly, he seemed to notice the burning sensation from his lower abdomen.


    There seems to be a new life growing on his lower abdomen. Every time chakra runs, he pulls out the natural chakra from his body and expels it from the body.


    In addition, there seems to be another seal, chakra, who controls himself. Although he realized that this seal seemed not impossible to break, at least he had no combat effectiveness until the end of the battle.


    Looking at the swirling seal pattern on Chongwu''s lower abdomen, Zhishu couldn''t help smiling, as if he was particularly satisfied with his work.


    "It seems that the effect of this combination seal is good. If you reverse the immortal seal, you can expel the natural chakra out of the body."


    With that, tianqingquan sword suddenly jumped up to Zhishu''s right hand and turned into a violent wind and flame.


    The wise tree waved upward without hesitation, and the wind swallowed up the surroundings with fire, just like bathing fire.


    Suzo nenghu''s sword hit the wisdom tree heavily, but it was blocked by the clear spring.


    Sasuke at this time, still did not give up the attack on Whirlpool wisdom tree. But at the moment, Zhishu''s attention is no longer on Sasuke.


    "If you just want to control yourself, then I think I can help you."


    There was no deliberate smile on Zhishu''s face, just calm as usual.


    He really wants to win over Chongwu, but Zhishu also knows that a man like this can''t win over with a smile that he deliberately caters to.


    With this, Zhishu grabbed Chongwu''s shoulder with his left hand and threw it!


    Boom!


    Chongwu was thrown on the wall, but for his physical quality, such an impact was not very serious.


    However, this also made him leave the battlefield of Zhishu and Sasuke.


    "I said that the man''s battle is not something we can get involved in!"


    The ghost lamp water moon once again strengthened his faith in his heart. He had made up his mind. Even if Xiang phosphor pestered him, he would not choose to go up and die.


    "But..." Xianghuan wanted to say something hateful, but vortex Zhishu''s eyes turned to her.


    The dignity of her parents made her afraid to speak.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree is already the owner of the whirlpool family announced by the whirlpool country.


    Even several members of the whirlpool family who are wandering outside have come to him.


    In the past, people were afraid of the seal of the vortex family and joined hands to destroy the vortex tide village. Members of the whirlpool clan can only hide their names around.


    However, after the whirlpool wisdom tree became strong, it seemed to support a world for the whirlpool family again.


    Although most of the whirlpool people have adapted to the life of anonymity and are unwilling to devote themselves to disputes again, someone always comes to Zhishu.


    They just lost the training of forbearance village, and these people didn''t even have the combat effectiveness of Xianghuan.


    This is something that Zhishu has to regret. However, since he almost self styled and became the owner of the family, vortex Zhishu has paid too much attention to the vortex family.


    After all, as a member of the vortex family, he still wants to revive the vortex family.


    In addition, a rebellious star chasing girl like Xianghuan is angry in Zhishu''s heart.


    It''s like raising a particularly disobedient daughter.


    If you have a chance, talk to Xianghui again.


    But the premise is that the bad boy is cleaned up now.


    Zhishu stares at Sasuke, who has a huge purple beard. He defines Sasuke as the so-called sick girl.


    "Do you really think the feeling of blackening and revenge, or coldness is awesome? What an immature and worrying child. "


    Zhishu sighed and touched his chin.


    "Over there in the conference room, has it finally begun?"


    After the whirlpool Zhishu, the sixth generation of fire shadow, left, the conference room was not a dead water, but it was an embarrassing chat.


    Daye mu, who relies on the old to sell the old, said again. Now young people take up the post of shadow without too much experience.


    But the object at this time is not the whirlpool wisdom tree, but I love Luo.


    However, since I was influenced by Naruto, I seem to have learned the top skill of mouth evasion. Two or three awkward conversations remind Tu Ying of those years of hard struggle.


    And think about when you lost these problems.


    It was not until... Bai Jue "grew" out of the middle of the table in the conference room that the unfriendly discussion of these people ended.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Maitekai asked Kakashi. Kakashi really has better judgment than him in dealing with these things.


    Moreover, at the beginning, the task given to them by whirlpool Zhishu was to fight hard when they saw the "masked man", that is, Yu Zhibo with earth. Not to kill them, but to seriously injure them.


    But the first person who came was Bai Jue?


    This makes maitekai a little uncertain about the situation.


    Kakashi''s eyes were like a knife, but he said, "wait a minute. According to our intelligence, this baijue is not an important role."

 Chapter 583

    Of course, it is an important role.


    However, that is under the condition that the absolute is the absolute "all".


    A few days ago, when attacking Muye, Kakashi had seen the scene of tens of thousands of baijue attacking Muye.


    This Bai Jue is like a character like shadow body.


    There is no end to killing. Of course, the ambush left by Zhishu cannot be used on such an enemy.


    Matt Kay also nodded. In fact, when he asked this question, he already realized that this situation should not be done.


    Otherwise, according to maitekai''s character, now baijue has been kicked to pieces.


    Zizi!


    There seemed to be a sound of electric current, and people looked at the thunder shadow.


    Among the people present, only every skill of Lei Ying is accompanied by the sound of current. And Kakashi''s thousand birds often have a sharper voice.


    Lightning has been flashing on him. This is the top lightning forging secret inherited by yunyin village.


    As a super-s skill, it can make everyone who practices this skill have strong defense and amazing attack power.


    "Everyone is here! Earth shadow, thunder shadow, water shadow, wind shadow, and... "


    Bai Jue smiled strangely and counted the people present. The clay like body grew out of the conference table and danced and pointed to the people present. Like a circus clown.


    "The shadow of fire is gone. Did you go to fight Sasuke? Ha ha ha! "


    Bai Jue opens his hands and faces the sky, as if his excitement has reached an extreme.


    Indeed, a group of the most powerful and powerful people in the world gathered around him to watch his "performance", not only as a clown, but also at the peak?


    Boom!


    Thunder shadow, which has always been impulsive, suddenly appeared right above Bai Jue. As usual, thunder became his sharp blade.


    The palm of his hand is activated to the extreme under the thunder nature of chakra. At the moment, his hand is like a rare sharp blade in the world.


    In other words, his hands are sharper and harder than those sharp blades.


    Lei Ying in the past dynasties is a man who shoulders the names of "the most sharp spear" and "the hardest shield"!


    White as clay! How can you resist such a chop?


    "Xiao people, don''t be crazy here!"


    Lei Ying shouted!


    The white Jue who smiled like madness, together with the table under him and the deeper ground, was cut into cold salad without accident.


    "Ah ah! I''m dying! I''m dying! Split in half! "


    Bai Jue''s head had been divided into two parts and made a very frightened expression.


    Suddenly, Bai Jue stopped in panic, and a suddenly realized expression appeared on his face.


    "Ah, I won''t die! It''s two. "


    Lei Ying''s face is even worse,


    The Bai Jue''s body, which had been divided into two parts, was constantly wriggling, and there were two of him.


    "It seems very annoying."


    Zhao Meiming is smiling and charming.


    Onoki seems to sympathize with Lei Ying. Maybe it''s because all the shadows present are young people under the age of 30, except Lei Ying and him.


    "Xiao has such a role. Lei Ying''s forbearance is at a loss."


    However, more white jues are growing and dividing so fast that it is easy to judge that this creature is definitely not a mammal.


    However, although these baijue are more difficult to deal with, they are not a threat to these people at the peak of tolerance.


    What people are concerned about is another battle.


    "When will Lord Huoying come back? And the men of the whirlpool family are so handsome? "


    Zhao Meiming''s words are still charming, but if she despises her for this reason, the woman who can arouse desire will burn the people who despise her with her "flame".


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, Sasuke, have you thought about it. Do you really think childlike behavior is cool now? In another two years, you will blush with shame for what you have done at the moment. When you talk about it with your children in the future, the children will cover their heads and say in a cold sweat, "my father was such a sophomore!"


    Zhishu said painstakingly.


    But the people listening around were surprised. Shouldn''t the dialogue of characters at this level always talk about the destruction of the world? Who is the strongest?


    Why do you listen, have some obscene feelings?


    "It''s hard to imagine what the man in whirlpool Zhishu is thinking about? Sometimes I look at him as if I had been killed. Now I''m talking these rotten words again. Is it a split personality? "


    The ghost lamp Shuiyue touched her chin with a thoughtful look.


    Pop!


    Xianghuan punched the ghost lamp Shuiyue on the head,


    "You talk the most!"


    Sasuke first widened his eyes, as if his self-esteem had been greatly insulted.


    It has to be said that the man''s biggest weakness is in self-esteem.


    However, Sasuke used to think that his inability to defeat whirlpool wisdom tree was the biggest blow to his self-esteem.


    But... He didn''t expect that whirlpool Zhishu was so fierce in stimulating a person''s self-esteem.


    "Enough!"


    Sasuke roared with gnashing teeth.


    At the same time, accompanied by the fire of the sky, xuzuo nenghu''s sword cuts down on the wisdom tree.


    There is no swordsmanship to speak of, but when such a huge object attacks a relatively small target, if it uses any swordsmanship, it will become a joke.


    As long as it is an ordinary chop, it seems that it can block all the enemy''s space.


    What''s more, the flame of the sky never goes out. Once it burns


    Poof!


    The black flame, with the momentum of the underworld, burned towards the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But now, it almost disappeared!


    "Sasuke, I said you are not mature enough and easy to get angry."


    Zhi Shu shook his head and sighed, and slowly rolled up the scroll in his hand.


    "My seal technique is much better than that of my teacher. This is the talent of our whirlpool family, just like your writing wheel eye. Otherwise, why did all countries covet it? "


    "Seal the fire!"


    Sasuke widened his eyes. There was endless anger in the six pointed star''s writing wheel eyes.


    It''s just... How can the ordinary seal of sealing fire seal the Tianzhao fire he used to attack?


    "Hey, hey, and Xianghuan! See, there are many handsome men, and so is your master, okay? There''s no need to play with this little boy. He''s immature. Don''t be like a rebellious girl, will you? It makes me look like an old man. "


    Zhishu clapped his hands and glanced at Xiangyong.

 Chapter 584

    Vortex Zhishu deliberately said bad words, because he knew that only these bad words he said could pierce Sasuke''s self-esteem like a needle.


    "Asshole! Put away your nonsense! "


    Sasuke was completely angered.


    If Zhishu at the moment, like naruto or Kakashi, used reason to persuade him to return to Muye, he would not be so rude. On the contrary, he will say his will to revenge coldly.


    If Zhishu regarded him as an enemy and killed him with fighting intention, he would be full of fighting spirit.


    But


    But this man is insulting his behavior. His cold way of revenge is said to be an act that children look like they will blush.


    Behave like naive stupid student?


    Are you really so naive?


    "Sure enough, if you treat a person with abnormal self-esteem, you should make him realize that what he does is not a cow, but a fool." Wisdom tree heart way.


    "Tut Tut, let me put away the nonsense? Or do you dare not face such a truth? Like running away from home in fear? After all these years, you are still not mature enough, Sasuke. "


    This


    Sasuke ran away when yuzhibo weasel killed a family.


    Or Yu Zhibo weasel ran away when he showed him the story in the month.


    This has also become the most painful memory in Sasuke''s life.


    He hated his cowardice and incompetence. He told himself that he would never choose such a cowardly act in the future.


    Seeing Sasuke''s look so shocked,


    Zhishu''s heart is unbearable. Is it too much?


    Sighed and said:


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth. The historical reason for that incident was that the yuzhibo family attempted to rebel and endanger the village. Muye learned the information and must take action. The direct reason is that Tuan Zang ordered the weasel to clear the yuzhibo clan. So if you want revenge, first, you should dig out the bodies of your people, whip a wave of corpses and scold them. If you don''t have the ability to hang, don''t die. Second, even if the hawkish Tuan Zang adopted an extreme strategy, it was Tuan Zang''s fault. It has nothing to do with Muye. I have enough information to prove that the three generations of Huoying wanted to negotiate with the yuzhibo family... However, if I had, I would have chosen to eliminate the yuzhibo people who participated in the rebellion. But I will do it myself to prevent the weasel from falling into such a painful inner entanglement. If that''s the case, there should be many children left among the yuzhibo family today. Therefore, your enemy is Tuan Zang. I can give you special permission to dig out Tuan Zang''s body and whip it. "


    Zhishu''s expression and tone are particularly sincere.


    Sasuke snapped, "why should I listen to you? What you said has nothing to do with me. I just want to end the wrong existence of Muye! "


    Zhishu shook his head, spread his hand and said, "so that''s why you''re childish. For short, you don''t have a brain. I really feel heartache. Why are all the students of Ninja school when I was a child? Everyone is maturing. Even Naruto''s psychological age is over 12 years old. Well, I guess. But your psychological age is still seven or eight years old? But you chose the right strategy. If I knew I was a bad brain, I would certainly talk less and pretend to be cold. In this way, I would not reveal my secrets and could hook up with ignorant star chasing girls. "


    With that, Zhishu glanced at Xiangyong again.


    "What the hell are you trying to say? Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! "


    Sasuke strode towards the whirlpool wisdom tree, together with Xu Sasuke, showing a momentum of charge!


    Zhishu did not move, but his momentum was fierce for a moment.


    At that time, Mr. Kakashi, who was able to suppress uncle snake by momentum, did not dare to act rashly, and Sasuke could also make Sasuki fear by momentum.


    Now, the momentum of wisdom tree seems to be able to materialize.


    That''s the iron cavalry and silver gun charging under the fierce cold winter!


    This is the intention to kill. It is also the intention of the king who is at the top and waving thousands of troops.


    "I just want to say, come back, Sasuke."


    Sasuke and xuzuo nenghu froze and stopped on the way to the whirlpool Zhishu.


    Zhi Shu''s tone was relaxed: "although your head is still a little stupid, you are also a man of Muye. In addition, don''t be too deliberately different. Sometimes, listen to your brother''s choice, can''t you? "


    Sasuke sneered, "ha? According to your character, even if I go back to Muye, I will be locked up in prison? "


    Zhishu smashed his mouth, "now it''s an emergency against Xiao. I can give you a chance to make atonement. After all, you haven''t offended much. Even if you want to catch Bawei, you can''t succeed. "


    Speaking of it, Sasuke does not seem to have committed any crime.


    Well, it seems that this cool teenager is still very bad in his days as a villain.


    "I''ve heard enough of your nonsense! It makes my head big. "


    Sasuke''s face was still cold, but he relieved suzanneng.


    "But I really want to think about something. When I figure it out, I''ll come and kill you."


    Zhishu smiled. He knew his words and almost said Sasuke''s heart.


    Sasuke may go to his own logical flaws, but he will mature after all.


    Although his words are mostly sarcastic, they will eventually plant a seed in Sasuke''s heart. Because of this man, but he takes face seriously.


    Moreover, his words have obviously shaken Sasuke''s path.


    He seems to need time to clear his mind and prove whether he is right.


    "Well, let''s go. I won''t stop you. At first, I wanted to catch you. But with that, I was almost convinced by myself. "


    Zhishu has seen Sasuke''s intention to go down the slope.


    "You are such a disgusting person." Sasuke turned around, but his tone was much calmer.


    Zhishu looked at Sasuke''s back and shouted, "it''s only meaningful to revitalize the yuzhibo family in Muye."


    Sasuke paused and continued walking.


    Xiangyun and ghost lamp Shuiyue picked up Chongwu who couldn''t move and closely followed up.


    Suddenly, Xianghuan felt that her hand was held by another powerful hand, and her body could not move forward for half a minute.


    When I looked around, I found it was a whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Are you a hooligan? How could anyone do such a thing to a girl? "


    Xianghuan tried to break free.


    But Zhishu put on his face, "don''t give me this set. As the owner of the house, I will teach you how to be a member of the whirlpool family."

 Chapter 585

    "Hey, hey, hey! I didn''t admit that you are the owner of my house or something! "


    Xianghuan shook her arm hard, but she just couldn''t get rid of the hand that firmly grasped her. With the current power of whirlpool wisdom tree, let alone Xianghuan, it is difficult for the head changing monster to break free.


    Zhishu was not angry, but grinned,


    "So I will teach you well until you admit that I am your master."


    For Zhishu, it has become his duty as the head of the whirlpool family to teach Haoxiang phosphor.


    At least we can''t let the girl continue to hurt herself to please Sasuke.


    "Sasuke, Sasuke! Help me! "


    Xianghuan shouted at Sasuke''s back, but Sasuke didn''t stop because of her cry.


    For Sasuke, it doesn''t seem to have any meaning.


    Or in the depths of his heart, Sasuke''s kindness also believes that Xianghuan follows Zhishu, and the result is much better than following him.


    "Ha ha, although the violent woman is about to separate, she is a little reluctant, but you''d better learn from adult Zhishu."


    The ghost lamp water moon carried me, scratched his head and said with a smile.


    However, of course, there would not be any reluctance in his heart. He thought that he finally got rid of this unreasonable girl and would only talk about Sasuke.


    "See, no one wants you except me."


    Zhishu''s right hand still tightly clamped Xiangyong''s wrist, but his left hand gently inserted into Xiangyong''s hair.


    Cheng Cheng!


    Several golden chains poked out from behind the incense phosphor.


    Vajra blockade!!


    "I won''t let you separate me from Sasuke!"


    Xiang Yin shouted at the wisdom tree.


    And the golden chain began to wrap the wisdom tree.


    "Idiot, how can the King Kong blockade work when we are so close?"


    With that, Zhishu knocked Xianghuan unconscious with a knife.


    Then with a pull of his right hand, Xiangyin fell into the arms of Zhishu.


    "What a fool, but I still have to do my duty as a patriarch."


    Zhishu touched his chin and thought that the rebellious girl seemed to like running away.


    "In that case, it''s only a lot to add some seals, but I''m afraid it''s still a little dangerous because they are all members of the vortex family. Fuck him! Add it all! "


    With that, Zhishu began to put a seal on Xiangyong, such as the five element seal, the eight trigrams seal, and the imprisonment seal


    In short, the seal is so strong that Zhishu feels it is difficult to get rid of it.


    Although it is said that these seals will not limit the movement of the sealed people, Zhishu is sure that it is almost impossible to use chakra after Xianghuan wakes up.


    "Well, excuse me, can someone come?"


    Zhishu waved to the trembling warriors.


    Two warriors trotted over and asked, "Lord Huoying, what can I do for you?"


    Zhishu pointed to the incense phosphor he held. "I have something to do now. Can you take care of her for me? Yes, not too good treatment. Just throw it into your prison. Oh, give her a single room if you have preferential treatment. "


    "Yes, Lord Huoying!"


    The two warriors immediately bowed to Zhishu.


    Although whirlpool wisdom tree has no right in the iron country, as a distinguished guest from the fire country, if this request can not be satisfied, it is that the iron country is not hospitable.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded and looked at the place where the black soil was hiding.


    "Hey, it''s done. We should go back."


    Black soil stood out from behind the guardrail with a smile, and her dark red tolerance dress set off her graceful figure incisively and vividly.


    "It''s worthy of being Lord Huoying! Perception is also so strong! "


    "As a shadow, strong is necessary. The conference room should be a mess now. Let''s hurry back. "


    The girl was stunned, "what? Is there a fight in the conference room? "


    Zhishu nodded, didn''t speak, disappeared in the wind and hurried to the conference room.


    Dai Tu is the one who is most concerned with the situation. If Dai Tu can be taken down, it can be said that half of the final war has been won.


    The girl sighed, "I thought I was just talking with the old guy this time. I didn''t expect those people in Xiao to be so brave."


    With that, the girl jumped up between the floors, and her actions were as agile as a cat.


    Only the warriors who saw the battle looked at each other. There seemed to be no substantive conflict in the battle.


    Even Chongwu and yuzhibo Sasuke initially fought this battle for the purpose of killing whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree understated all this.


    The battle seemed particularly "calm", but


    Looking at the huge holes left on the ground and the marks cut by the sword of xuzuo nenghu, these warriors couldn''t help swallowing.


    Lord Huoying, it''s really Huoying.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the confrontation between whirlpool Zhishu and yuzhibo Sasuke, the conference room of Wuying is obviously more tense.


    Not only because of the endless white Jue, but also the man who seems to have no entity.


    Although the two ninjas of Muye seemed particularly impulsive at the moment he appeared.


    The violent chakra made every shadow guard rush out nervously to protect their shadows.


    However, the calm shadows noticed that the target of qimukakashi and maitekai was not them.


    Their fierce momentum and actions are all directed at the man without entity!


    It was like a wooden vortex mask, leaving only one eye to reveal outside.


    But it is still a particularly eye-catching wheel eye, revealing the man''s identity, from the declining aristocracy in the tolerance world, the yuzhibo family.


    "You can''t beat me."


    Masked man to Muye''s Ninja was surprised to see him so impulsive.


    According to the Ninja''s normal combat process, we should first make exploratory attacks.


    Only after finding out the enemy''s fighting means and fighting methods can we use the most suitable fighting methods to defeat the enemy.


    Otherwise, it is likely that the enemy will use his special ability to kill you at the moment when he is trying his best.


    It is reasonable to say that qimukakashi and maitekai are experienced ninjas. How can they make such low-level mistakes?


    Although surprised, the masked man''s face showed some contempt when he saw maitekai, who was covered with green chakra steam, rushing towards him at an amazing speed.


    His lips have begun to act, about to say the words he is used to saying. Any physical attack is invalid for him.


    Howeve

 Chapter 586

    "Shenwei!"


    At this moment, Kakashi suddenly opened his eye mask and stabbed the mask man with the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that had already been prepared.


    If someone has amazing eyesight and can capture such fast details, I''m afraid he can find that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye exposed by the masked man is exactly the same as Kakashi''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Under the triangular support, the black sickle is rotating!


    People who know yuzhibo family will understand that each pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes almost exist differently.


    Generally, two kaleidoscopes with the same pattern write wheel eyes, so these two eyes should come from the same person!


    The distortion of space appears quickly, which makes the earth stunned.


    Because he found that Kakashi''s divine power did not attack him!


    But swallowed the maitekai covered in green chakra steam!


    "What?!"


    The earthy brain keeps thinking about the situation under its eyes.


    From the most intuitive point of view, it is this pair of good friends who are full of love. At this critical juncture, Kakashi broke up his relationship. Kakashi laid a black hand on maitekai as a way to go to Xiao.


    However


    This situation is almost impossible to happen, unless Kakashi in front of him already knows that he is his former good Ji Youyu Zhibo belt soil, and clearly has a deeper "basic feeling" for himself.


    These are definitely not the ideas of observing the wisdom tree here with chakra''s ability of perception.


    After Kakashi used the divine power to devour maitekai, his action did not stop and rushed towards the yuzhibo belt.


    This is a tactic that has been rehearsed two or three times. Kakashi is not unfamiliar with it.


    Only after using the divine power to devour maitekai, his chakra consumed a lot, which made him quite tired.


    But he still pulled himself together and used Lecce!


    The chirping of thousands of birds was particularly harsh in the room, and the light of thunder twinkled on Kakashi''s right hand.


    No one will doubt the penetration of Kakashi''s right hand at the moment!


    At the moment, he also locked Yu Zhibo''s belt of soil. The thunder gun stabbed Yu Zhibo''s belt of soil!


    "Such an attack is invalid for me!" The masked man said contemptuously.


    Between the lightning and flint, Kakashi''s leiche finally touched the body of the masked man!


    However, as in the intelligence, it seems that what he touched was nothingness and did not really touch the earthy body.


    Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye with earth also looked at Kakashi with a contempt attitude.


    "Useless... Ah!"


    Dai Tu seemed to be hit hard, and he suddenly noticed something.


    Kakashi''s divine power just now is not a betrayal or attack.


    But to send matkai to that space.


    When you send a part of your body into that strange space, causing the illusion that all physical damage is useless.


    But Kakashi''s power began! It''s to send matkai into that space!


    in other words!


    At the moment of Kakashi''s attack, he hid his body in the different space, and maitekai, who was already in the different space, was ready to make a thunderous blow!


    What is the weight of the impending matkai''s attack?


    With the soil has been personally realized.


    At this time, he couldn''t control his skill.


    The body returns to real space again!


    And Kakashi''s Rachel is still there.


    Prick!


    The electric light scorched the body, and Kakashi felt the feeling of ray cutting into the body again.


    Just at the beginning, the masked man, the ruler hidden behind the dawn, has suffered a heavy blow!


    However, Dai Tu is obviously not an ordinary person. Under such circumstances, he naturally made the most correct judgment.


    Reincarnation eye threw all his body into the different space, and soon, maitekai, who was dressed in green chakra steam, was thrown out.


    Maitekai, dressed in green chakra steam, although a little embarrassed, gave a thumbs up to kakashibi.


    He showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "I kicked him again!"


    But Kakashi was obviously not so happy. On the contrary, his frown seemed to be mixed with a trace of pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Matt kaileng was in place. He obviously didn''t understand the love between Kakashi and the masked man.


    The atmosphere in the room solidified for a moment. Everything happened in this short moment. The shadow and guards didn''t find out what happened.


    However, they still have a certain understanding of what happened, that is, the copy Ninja Kakashi and maitekai beat back the Xiaozhi ninja who attacked the five shadow talks.


    "When did space Ninja become so bad?"


    Kan Jiulang whispered.


    Shuiying fiddled with his hair and licked his lips: "the reaction speed of the two fire shadow guards is really fast."


    Hand Ju also put away her fan. Now the situation seems to be stable, and she doesn''t need to maintain a posture of protecting the wind shadow.


    "According to our information, the man just now seems to be the one who has just joined Xiao?"


    "His name is ah Fei. He is a new member of Xiao."


    Thunder shadow guard Xi said calmly.


    Kakashi clenched his fist. "No... that man is not as simple as a newcomer."


    Everyone focused on Kakashi. Everyone knew that the kingdom of fire had rich experience and intelligence in fighting Xiao.


    Most members of Xiao have a very important relationship with Muye.


    It can even be said that Muye is the culprit of Xiao organization.


    But... At this moment of common confrontation, no one would say so to split the joint forces of the five powers.


    "Cough."


    The space was distorted again, and the man with the wooden vortex mask appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Now that Kakashi has seen through my art, you should already know my identity?"


    The masked man''s voice was particularly repressed. Originally, he planned to launch a war against the whole tolerance world under the name of yuzhiboban.


    But what happened now has shown that his true identity has been exposed.


    The fierce and dark eyes swept away and collided in the momentum of a wolf like tiger.


    "I''m really not a new member of Xiao, or I can say that Xiao was created by me!!!"


    The masked man spoke surprisingly, but it could be seen that he was on guard.


    After all, looking at him pale under the broken mask, everyone knew that he was seriously injured.


    If you dare to stay here, you must have the ability and ability to stay here.


    Moreover, the task reserved for Kakashi by Zhishu is to bring heavy damage to the soil. Now that the goal has been achieved, it is unacceptable for Kakashi to kill Dai Tu without any persuasion.

 Chapter 587

    Even if the task that Zhishu began to leave to Kakashi was to kill yuzhibo and bring soil, Kakashi would not agree.


    Kakashi will never believe that his once best companion, like naruto, has the dream of becoming a fire shadow companion, and now he has become a thoroughly irreparable person.


    Fortunately, whirlpool wisdom tree also knows this, and the task assigned is only to bring heavy damage to the earth.


    "Although it seems to kill Dai Tu, it seems to have an effect once and for all. But without the cooperation of teacher Kakashi''s divine power, I''m afraid it won''t work. And... I don''t seem to want things to unfold like that. "


    So at this moment, the masked man can stand in the air, or it is inappropriate to call him masked man at this moment.


    Because his mask had already broken, perhaps it was kicked by maitekai in different space.


    At the moment, he stood in front of the crowd without any cover up because he had understood that qimukakashi and maitekai could launch such a set of combined attacks.


    I''m afraid I have already seen his identity, so there is no need to hide it.


    "Yes, I am Yu Zhibo with earth!"


    Yu Zhibo still has wet blood on his mouth, but his eyes are dazzling red.


    However, people were surprised at the honesty of yuzhibo with the earth. Because of the wheel eye he showed, people knew early that he was a member of yuzhibo family.


    He began to guess which big man he was among the yuzhibo family. Those who join Xiao are usually famous traitors.


    But when he revealed his name, people found that they had never heard of it.


    Coincidentally, people turned their skeptical eyes to the oldest person in the film.


    But the short Onoki shook his head at the moment:


    "Yuzhibo with earth? Yuzhibo family? But I''ve never heard of... "


    Even the most experienced man in the forbearance world has never heard of or known the name Yu Zhibo Dai Tu.


    Everyone was a little surprised. Kakashi, who knew the whole truth, bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    But maitekai suddenly realized it and exclaimed to Kakashi:


    "Kakashi, isn''t yuzhibo daitu your teammate, the man who died in the war of tolerance?"


    Maitekai and yuzhibo daitu also have some friendship. Just as in the Ninja school, every time maitekai challenges Kakashi, yuzhibo daitu will stand up.


    "Come on! As a proud genius of the yuzhibo family, I will accept your challenge! "


    "No! I want to challenge the real genius, not you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Now people suddenly understand that these really have something to do with wood leaves.


    However, Yu Zhibo took the earth and became free and easy again. He went straight to the chair of Huoying and sat down.


    He ignored Kakashi and matkai on both sides, as if he was not afraid that these two people would attack him again as just now.


    However, after the other side has taken precautions, it may be difficult to succeed if they want to attack like just now.


    And


    Yu Zhibo said with ease: "Kakashi, your body bears a heavy burden on that eye, right? According to Xiao''s observation, you don''t have more chakras to complete such an attack now. In other words, now I am invincible. "


    "Can you sit in the position of the shadow of fire?"


    AI patted the table heavily and rushed up to kill him.


    Kakashi stared at Lei Ying: "it''s useless. He''s right. It''s almost impossible to defeat him without using space ninja."


    Yu Zhibo sneered with the earth, "it''s worthy of my partner Kakashi, so fast..."


    Suddenly, in the position of the fire shadow, the extreme white light was born!


    The white square with edges and corners wrapped Yu Zhibo''s body with earth just now.


    A terrible power touched everyone in the room.


    The chakra of the white square exists in a strange form and seems to be able to peel everything apart.


    On the contrary, Lei Ying''s face relaxed a lot. He turned to look at Onoki and said in a low voice:


    "Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world!"


    This is the elimination of blood inheritance above the blood inheritance limit!


    "Let me deal with you, a young man who doesn''t know heaven and earth."


    I don''t know when, Onoki floated in the air and stretched out his hands to manipulate such a terrible chakra.


    Without any sound, the white square disappeared in an instant.


    Together with the chair under Yu Zhibo''s earth ass.


    It looks like space ninja. There is nothing in that place.


    "Have you solved it?"


    Zhao Meiming seems surprised.


    However, a moment later, a burst of spatial distortion appeared again in the position just now.


    Yu Zhibo appeared with the soil and the chair.


    "It seems that the earth shadow adult should have detected it now. As kakasi said, this is space ninja. General attacks have no effect on me."


    After a little meditation, he said, "in addition, if you break down the chair of the fire shadow, you won''t be afraid of the whirlpool wisdom tree coming back to make trouble with you?"


    "I''m not such a stingy person."


    I don''t know when the whirlpool wisdom tree has stood against the door frame of the conference room.


    The young man with red hair, even leaning against the dark red door frame, with such an indifferent look that I was a passer-by passing by, still couldn''t hide his fierceness.


    Although for Zhishu, this is just his ordinary practice of forced learning.


    A good act of coercion can expand your influence a hundred times.


    "Mr. Kakashi, Mr. Kai, you did a good job."


    Dai Tu turned his head and looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    This young man is a little different, but it is precisely because of his youth that people present dare not look down upon him.


    Even if I love Luo, like him, I am so young and have boarded the position of fire shadow


    But this man, relying on his own strength, triggered a rebellion in Muye, and finally killed Zhicun Tuan Zang, and even died in Daiming.


    He is a man who can break the rules of tolerance. Even if this man often has a very gentle smile on his face, people who know his deeds can''t take the slightest precautions against it.


    Yu Zhibo also smiled with Tu: "whirlpool Zhishu, I finally saw you face to face."


    "Elder Dai Tu, so am I."


    Zhishu nodded and said without hostility, "sometimes I admire the earth elder. Without her, the whole world becomes meaningless. "

 Chapter 588

    "Well, what strange words is Lord Huoying saying?"


    Zhao Meiming''s face showed a trace of strangeness, but the charming smile never disappeared.


    "But it sounds like there is a heartbreaking love in it?"


    All the people looked at each other, and they didn''t understand what whirlpool wisdom tree was saying.


    However, the red flag of the wood leaf, although its behavior is sometimes strange, can always give people unexpected surprises.


    Only the pupils with soil contract suddenly,


    Sitting in the shadow of fire, he turned his neck and his body was a little stiff.


    "How do you know?"


    What a painful thing it was, the girl he loved so much.


    Once, like a fool, he tried his best to show himself in front of the girl and said he wanted to be a fire shadow.


    But


    Does he really want to be a fire shadow?


    Maybe, maybe more to let Lin see him?


    However, all this was broken that night.


    The fierce thunder pierced everything, his dream and his love.


    Kakashi seemed to think of something,


    "Dai Tu, that night, you saved..."


    That night, Wuyin village plotted to make Sanwei riot in Muye village, making Lin a human pillar force.


    Kakashi broke through with Lin, but there was no fog hidden Ninja to stop them, because they wanted to bring Tu and Lin back to Muye.


    Kakashi and Lin know what they should do most at that time, that is to kill Lin and stop the plot of fog hidden.


    But how could Kakashi agree?


    After so much Kakashi, just came out of the darkness, how are you willing to continue to return to the cold loneliness?


    He lit the thunder in his hand and was ready to fight the fog to death.


    However, Lin came up.


    Lin is a good girl, will not drag the team back, treat the enemy, will not be afraid. A little heroic, but very lovely and kind. I never look down on the earth at the end of the crane. Wholeheartedly adjust the relationship between the team.


    At that moment, she probably made a clear decision, too?


    For the sake of the village and not to embarrass Kakashi, she chose to die.


    Speaking of, she was only a minor child at that time. But smiled like a heroine.


    In a word, it recalled the most profound memories of the two people in the room.


    "I didn''t save you. I just killed some people who were out of the way."


    He glanced at Kakashi with a pale face and couldn''t see any expression.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about those things anymore."


    Then he stared at the wisdom tree with soil and said softly.


    What a proud and charming person, said Zhi Shuxin.


    Zhishu stood up on the doorframe and said:


    "So, elder Dai Tu, can you stand up and let me sit down? If I were you, I think it would be better to stand in my current position and say these things to our five shadows. "


    Since he came back to the house, Zhishu has determined that the best time to capture the earth has been lost.


    In fact, when the initial plan was formulated, the core goal was to capture and take the soil, and so was the best result that Zhishu hoped for.


    But how could it be so easy?


    Zhishu looked at Kakashi and was burdened with writing wheel eyes that his body should not bear. It was difficult for his chakra to use Shenwei many times.


    However, Dai Tu can enter that different space infinitely. If you really want to capture Dai Tu, I''m afraid you have to knock Dai Tu unconscious, or be present and cooperate with the attack.


    I just didn''t expect Dai Tu to enter the conference room so early. It didn''t take him a few minutes to fight with Sasuke.


    "Yes, I don''t want to sit in the wrong position."


    Then the space is twisted again, and the earth has appeared beside the wisdom tree.


    The gate is really a good place to talk to the people in the room.


    However, Yu Zhibo seems to come to Zhishu casually, but it makes the room nervous.


    Speaking of it, even the man''s pale face and the wrinkles without one eye still couldn''t cover his momentum.


    "After all, he is a man who can know the behind the scenes in this organization."


    Tu Ying sighed and said that although he had never heard the name, he knew that Yu Zhibo''s name with Tu would cause an uproar in the tolerance world in the future.


    It''s really worrying that people with such power stand so close to the shadow of fire.


    In fact, for Zhishu, he is also prepared for defense.


    After all, you can''t relax your guard against him because you used to like him.


    However, while on alert, Zhishu still smiled and nodded at Dai Tu.


    Then walk to your position and sit down.


    His earthy eyelids twitched a few times, as if he was wondering whether to solve the whirlpool wisdom tree, the man who can cause accidents.


    But in the end he didn''t do it.


    AI said in a thick voice, "Hello! Naruto! Are you afraid of him? If you don''t do it, I''ll do it! "


    Although he is very grateful for the news that whirlpool Zhishu told his brother, Lei Ying is still angry at whirlpool Zhishu''s inaction.


    Talk?


    What is there to talk about between Wu Ying and the leader of a rebel tolerance organization?


    Lei Ying''s eyes widened, and the electric light on his body dazzled again.


    Shuiying smiled and said, "Lord Lei Ying, can you hit that handsome boy?"


    Zizi!


    Lightning!


    Thunder shadow flashed to Dai Tu''s side in an instant! A hand with thunder cut down!


    Although most of the people present have also seen excellent body skill ninjas, especially maitekai, he has unique insight in body skill.


    But I was surprised to see the speed of thunder shadow.


    "Is this the secret forbearance skill of yunyin? Only by activating all the cells of one''s own body through electric current can one reach the limit that the human body cannot break... Although the explosion of eight door dunjia is better than this technique, it is indeed better than the array of eight door dunjia in terms of stability. "


    Maitekai fully recognizes the secret technique of lightning forging. After all, the eight door dunjia can''t be used for a long time, and it will also cause damage to the user. However, this technique inherited by yunyin village can not only break through the shackles of the human body, but also keep this effect.


    Even let the body have hardness beyond weapons!


    However, maitekai did not have the slightest intention of defeat. On the contrary, Lei Ying had aroused his desire to challenge. Just... As a shadow, how can you fight with people at will? Matt Kay felt a little sorry.


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ heavy current storm!"


    Boom!

 Chapter 589

    When Lei Ying shot, there was no surprise that it was an extremely terrorist attack.


    Even if the walls and doors of this core conference room are specially reinforced, it can not be spared under the fist of Lei Ying.


    The sound of rumbling, with diffuse smoke and dust.


    But Lei Ying''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper!


    Boom! Boom!


    A fierce combination of boxing went on, accompanied by elbows and kicks. However, Dai Tu standing there was still not hurt.


    Any attack will pass through his body.


    "Space Ninja again? Sure enough, it''s as big as the yellow flash... No! It''s bigger than a yellow flash! "


    AI sighed in his heart, but also stopped attacking.


    If his attack is useless, there is no need to continue like this.


    Zhishu crossed his hands and sighed, "don''t be so impulsive, Lord Lei Ying. If the elder with soil doesn''t take the initiative to attack, you won''t have a chance."


    "In addition, we might as well listen to what the leader of Xiao wants to say to us."


    There was a sharp look in Zhishu''s eyes. Of course, he knew what Dai Tu wanted to say. What this man did was too crazy.


    Or inherited the legacy of yuzhiboban, but also with too much arrogance.


    "It''s true. It seems that the little devil whirlpool wisdom tree is much wiser than you all."


    Said quietly with soil.


    Tu Ying snorted coldly, "you are also an imp who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but I want to hear what the people behind Xiao will say to our five shadows?"


    Dai Tu glanced at the people in front of him. Even though these people were dressed in different clothes and represented the characteristics of different tolerance villages, at the moment, they cooperated and turned all their fierceness towards him.


    "If it were me, I would never choose this way to declare war on the five powers. This will only force the five powers to make a policy of collusion, and we should use a policy of collusion. "


    Zhishu is looking forward to the next moment and taking the land to declare war on the five great powers. He can''t help but feel some comfort in his heart.


    If Dai Tu chooses to use the estrangement between the five powers to sow discord, Xiao''s plan will undoubtedly be implemented more smoothly.


    Of course, this has brought great trouble to Zhishu.


    However, such a blatant declaration of war against the five powers can only lead the five powers to stick together and participate in the war against Xiao.


    What a stupid thing?


    However, different positions may have different answers.


    Sometimes even if you know it''s wrong, you still have a reason to stick to it.


    Zhishu certainly remembers the bright sword he saw in his previous life. Li Yunlong said that even if he knew he was dead, he would shine his sword. This is a kind of swordsman spirit.


    Of course, the earth at the moment is definitely not knowing that he will fail.


    That''s a mixture of anger and pride, isn''t it?


    Can you have such confidence only when you are extremely disappointed in the world?


    The smell of the house was solidified again. There were ferocious scars on yuzhibo''s earthy face, but the calm man looked even colder.


    "The Third World War of tolerance has passed for so long. It''s time to usher in a war for a new era!"


    The sound is not so loud, but it can still make people in the house fall into vibration.


    Some frowned, some flashed, some rubbed their sexy lips, and some looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Yu Zhibo takes the earth as Muye''s rebel tolerance, and Muye''s rebel tolerance is also the most in Xiao organization. What kind of attitude does Huoying hold towards this is a crucial issue.


    However, people who set their eyes on Zhishu have to hold some confusion.


    Huoying didn''t seem to have any reaction to this, but closed his eyes and thought quietly.


    The young man with red hair can observe his handsome if he looks carefully.


    However, the air of killing and cutting, if any, always lingered around him and made people look terrible. Kakashi understood that it was deliberately made by whirlpool wisdom tree in order to compete with the momentum of the shadows present.


    Usually he looks harmless to humans and animals, more like a little white rabbit.


    However, this little white rabbit can count lions and tigers among them and easily tear their throats.


    Zhishu, who already knew the result, certainly wouldn''t be surprised. He was thinking hard about what to do next.


    "If you take the land to declare war on the five powers, it is imperative to form a ninja coalition army. It''s just... It''s very difficult for you to get the command of the Ninja coalition army."


    Zhishu thought that the major powers were absolutely unwilling to hand over their troops to the shadow of fire. Although I say I have enough ability, I have a precedent of public trial after all. If I am the shadow of other villages, I will not hand over the command to myself. After all, maybe such people use the means of wasting other ninjas and preserving the strength of ninjas in their own village.


    "However, there will be no problem in their respective command at that time. In the quantitative war, the five major countries will not lose to Xiao organization."


    Bai Jue has never been a terrible enemy. In particular, Naruto, as a combat power, immediately talked to Lei Ying and asked chirabi to take Naruto to practice controlling the nine tails.


    Zhishu touched his chin, with the number of Naruto''s shadow parts, combined with the nine tail mode, Bai Jue can be said to be a dead existence.


    "Although it seems a little bad to use Naruto as a harvester, it''s shameful not to use such a good harvester."


    The rest are only those shadows born from the herbalist''s dirty soil. They all have strong combat effectiveness. However, for the strength of the forbearance coalition, these are not big problems, but it is necessary to pay some sacrifices.


    But which war did not have a large number of people to sacrifice?


    As long as the outcome is good, the lives of those ninjas who engrave their names on the soothing tablet with pride are meaningful.


    Ordinary people must face death.


    But as long as you live and do something meaningful, it''s enough.


    Zhishu smiled bitterly. He found that he could not easily see through life and death. When I think that the ninja in the village will pay his life for this, I must say one reason after another to comfort myself.


    Then the core threat of the fourth World War of tolerance is those people. In front of them, Yu Zhibo with earth, the pharmacist pocket that has entered the realm of immortals, has died, but the Yu Zhibo spot waiting for resurrection, the black Jue who is eyeing behind him, and the big barrel muhui night behind the black Jue

 Chapter 590

    In front of the land, although it is said that the combat power is very strong, there are many strong people in the tolerance world. Not enough to threaten the safety of tolerance.


    Of course, if the earth becomes the force of the ten tailed column, then it is another case.


    Moreover, Zhishu felt that finding a way might also pull back the one tendon with soil.


    As for pharmacist Dou... Well, brother Dou is really a man beyond many people''s expectations. And a man with peerless talent, and has entered the immortal realm.


    The big snake ball didn''t finish the road, but brother Dou finished it.


    Moreover, the current combat effectiveness will not be the peak of brother Dou.


    In fact, Zhishu vaguely felt that the herbalist pocket was almost an unsolvable existence, because he was too smart and gifted.


    As long as you give him a chance to breathe, his growth rate is absolutely frightening.


    "If brother weasel hadn''t ambushed behind, I really don''t think I could do anything about you, brother Dou."


    Zhishu smiled bitterly and sighed.


    However, no one around the conference table noticed his bitter smile at the moment, and everyone put their energy into the gushing Yu Zhibo with earth.


    "... there is no salvation in the dark forbearance world. The fifth shadow, the fourth forbearance World War, will be launched by us to win all the tailed beasts!"


    "Take all the tailers?!"


    According to Meiming, a pair of apricot eyes released a sword, and the water like charm completely dispersed.


    "What a big breath! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "


    AI is also full of lightning. He is not so much a shadow in charge of the national military power as an ace soldier who has experienced wind and frost in the arena.


    "Besides, Xiao brought so many troops to compete with the five great powers? The fourth World War? Are you kidding? "


    The simple Taidao in Sanchuan''s hand opened and closed, and a moment''s edge represented his attitude.


    As the world''s fallen warriors, they bear more of the role of mediators in tolerance. Naturally, maintaining peace and stability in the world has become the mission of a samurai country.


    At the moment, it can be said that it really angered the three ships.


    "The power of Xiao is always beyond your imagination. Even if you have seen my true face, what you see is only the tip of the iceberg for the vast Xiao."


    With soil, said word by word.


    He gradually turned his eyes to sit in the position of fire shadow and turned his back to his whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "It seems that only Huoying can accept the news so calmly."


    "Ah?"


    Zhishu turned his head,


    "Calmly accept the news? Stop it. Although Xiao is a more powerful terrorist organization, it is too arrogant to cause the fourth World War of tolerance. So I suggest that we should do this. Our five major countries should conduct a joint bandit suppression exercise, and the goal of bandit suppression is to know. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is so arrogant.


    Old man Onoki beat his back, but there was a smile on his mouth.


    "But this is the young man with my appetite. How can he look timid when he fights with an enemy like Xiao!"


    Black earth bent down and said with a smile, "Hey, old man, it seems that you have changed your view on brother Huoying now. Didn''t you say that brother Huoying killed Daming before? Is this an extremely serious rebellion?"


    "Cough, black earth, shut up!" Onoki quickly coughed twice and interrupted Heitu''s words.


    Obviously, the little girl of Heitu still doesn''t understand that the evaluation of these big people in the tolerance world can''t talk nonsense, which is easy to cause disputes.


    Fortunately, these ninjas also exist carelessly. After some communication just now, their relations have improved a lot. If you don''t mean to be picky, there''s no problem saying these words.


    "Just for the lovely little girl''s sake." Zhishu also said with a smile.


    Black earth rolled his eyes at Zhishu and said, "I''m not a little girl!"


    Zhi Shu smiled bitterly and glanced at Dai Tu again. He saw that Dai Tu''s face was a little bad at the moment.


    After all, he announced the news of the fourth World War with these people in the image of a world boss, but vortex Zhishu was so understated, as if he came to greet everyone today.


    "Good morning, everyone. Have you eaten yet? Eat, that''s good. By the way, we are going to launch a war of tolerance. "


    Dai Tu can''t hang on his face, but he is obviously not the impulsive boy of that year. At the moment, he has a more secure way to deal with it.


    "In that case, that''s it. Five shadows, can you really guard the tail beast? "


    Earthy laughter echoed in the room, but his body was swallowed up by the distorted space. The surrounding white Jue also gradually disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "I don''t think it''s a safe way to despise the man called Yu Zhibo with earth."


    I love Luo''s Cross fingers and plain expression. I can''t see his inner thoughts at the moment.


    "That''s just for Yu Zhibo to listen to. In fact, I never intend to despise Xiao. In my heart, this war is even the biggest crisis in the tolerance world."


    The voice of Zhishu is calm but has an indisputable taste.


    Now that Dai Tu has left this conference room, he must wake up everyone present.


    "Just as Yu Zhibo and Tu said just now, the whole of Xiao is not what we see. Behind Xiao, there is the Yu Zhibo spot of that year behind the scenes."


    "How is that possible?!"


    Almost everyone in the room showed an extremely surprised look, except a few nervous people


    These people with big nerves, led by daruy, whose untidy white hair has made this man look like an older man in the second house. It''s hard to imagine why LAN Dun''s only successor is such a role that looks like a waste wood.


    "Lord Huoying, are you talking about the Yuzhi wave that fought with the early generation Huoying?"


    "Of course." Zhishu nodded and shrugged his shoulders, "and it''s strange to mention a person with the same name and surname at this time."


    "That''s a figure in the same era as the early generation of public films. How could he live to this day?"


    "Well... Although he is dead now, his plan has been working... And one day in the future, maybe he will come back to life..."


    Zhishu knocked on his head. He knew he shouldn''t have exposed the true face of the earth so early. It''s better to leave it to him to explain this problem.

 Chapter 591

    After Yu Zhibo took Tu away, the meeting has become a discussion between the Ninja coalition forces. Zhishu has to admit that at this time point, the role of taking the soil can even be said to be his teammates.


    If yu Zhibo did not take the soil to openly provoke the five powers to declare war, Zhishu believed that it would be very difficult to unite the five powers. After all, many ninjas among the five powers hate each other.


    In particular, most of the people in power in the five great powers are those who participated in the Third World War of tolerance, even the Second World War of tolerance.


    The hatred of that year is hard to kill.


    However, the final outcome of the discussion was also unsatisfactory.


    The five powers still refused to hand over their respective military power, and the Ninja coalition army was actually commanded by the five shadows.


    But the result is good.


    Zhishu, on the other hand, embarked on the administration of returning to Muye again.


    He will do his best to mobilize for this last war.


    "For the sixth generation, Lei Ying has followed the trend of chilabi."


    The wind passed by the ears of the three people. This team representing wood leaves shuttled through the mountains and forests.


    Zhishu turned too far. "Then we should also inform Naruto as soon as possible. If Naruto still can''t fully control the power of Jiuwei when the war officially begins, he can''t participate in the war. When can he fully control the nine tails, and when can he participate in the battle! "


    "I''m afraid Naruto won''t agree with the boy''s temperament."


    Matt Kay touched his chin and thought.


    Zhishu nodded, "so before that, we have to cheat Naruto and practice with chilabi. If he doesn''t complete the practice of controlling the nine tail chakra, he won''t disclose the news of the tolerance World War to him. "


    In the meeting just now, in addition to determining to protect the only one, three, eight and nine. Lei Ying thanks whirlpool Zhishu for informing him of Bawei''s safety, and agrees to let Naruto follow chirabi to practice the practice of controlling the tail beast.


    Moreover, it was also determined at the meeting to raise the war of peace and understanding to the height of the war of tolerance.


    Dai Tu is not in the conference room, and Zhishu can no longer despise the threat brought by Xiao in order to boost morale. Instead, it pointed out that this war is a war related to the survival of the whole world of tolerance.


    In addition, because of the human column force of one tail and three tails, I love Luo as wind shadow and whirlpool wisdom tree as fire shadow respectively. It is the top fighting force of the Ninja coalition army. In addition, it also shoulders the important task of commanding and mobilizing the whole army.


    Therefore, wind shadow and fire shadow can participate in the war. Whether chirabi and whirlpool Naruto adopt protection policies or invest in the war as top combat forces depends on the specific development of the war.


    "This task is left to Mr. Kakashi."


    Zhishu turned to Kakashi and said solemnly.


    Kakashi obviously hesitated: "but if I don''t participate in the war..."


    "Teacher, you don''t have to say. Now only you can threaten the space Ninja with earth, so you can personally protect Naruto."


    Although Zhishu knows that Dai Tu didn''t attack Naruto in the original book, everything is changing now. As a shadow of fire, he had to consider everything.


    After all, not all butterfly effects are developing in a way that is beneficial to themselves... It''s really sad.


    Kakashi moved his eyes, nodded and said, "I understand."


    Zhishu also breathed a sigh of relief. Kakashi was there. There should be no mistake on Naruto''s side. After all, Naruto and Jiuwei are not vegetarian. In addition, chilabi is also a strong man.


    "In addition, Mr. Kakashi, I want to ask if anyone in the village can fly the art of Thor?"


    It is impossible to say that Zhishu has no idea about this space ninja.


    But he always thought that flying Thor''s skill required too much energy. And there must be four generations of fire shadow special bitterness as a medium to use.


    The conditions are too complex, which limits the effect of this skill on Zhishu.


    However, after getting the sealed book, Zhishu found that his understanding of the art of flying thunder was biased after browsing the art.


    The art of flying Thunder God is not a unique art of the fourth generation of fire shadow, but a ninja invented by the second generation of fire shadow.


    "It''s been too long since I crossed here. I can''t remember so many details." Zhishu once smiled bitterly in his heart, and the second generation fire shadow didn''t appear much in the animation itself. It''s also reasonable that he can''t remember clearly.


    And


    When the second generation of thousands of hands invented this technique, they did not mark it with a special bitterness!


    Zhishu recalled the contents of the sealed book and couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Marking, for the art of flying Thor, was originally created to track the enemy and protect teammates. However, it does not mean that the use of flying Thor''s skill must rely on the pain free.


    In this way, the use scope of flying Thor''s skill has expanded a lot. It is no longer the skill that leaves a stereotype on Zhishu and can only rely on throwing pain without moving.


    After all, throw out the painless speed... I''m afraid it''s no different from your current galloping speed


    And no pain can throw far. If it''s just a mark, it means that you can also move a long distance to support various battlefields.


    So while the war has not yet developed to the most intense period, Zhishu plans to win the flying Thor skill.


    "The art of flying Thor?"


    Kakashi obviously hesitated. In the sunshine, the man seemed to return to his usual laziness.


    "Zhishu, I admit your talent, but the art of flying Thor is not different from ordinary art. It''s different from spiral pill or eight door dunjia. It''s really a ninja that tests talent, wisdom and understanding... Few people have learned it since the second generation invented it. And now it''s a time of war. You need to do a lot of work. This is not a good time for you to improve yourself and pursue stronger. "


    Zhishu looked at the gentle man worn by years, "I understand, but I just want to try it in my spare time. I know how big the challenge is next. So I''m not getting stronger to get stronger, but to be able to cope with the next crisis and be forced to get stronger. "


    Maitekai was also unusually serious, and put his hand on the shoulder of the art, "no, I know you. Even if what you want now is to try... But you are the kind of man who will clench his teeth and never give up as long as you start. In the current situation, I don''t suggest you try the art of flying Thor. "

 Chapter 592

    Zhishu was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, he was put on the hat of dead brain by others.


    Although I do have such a character sometimes, I really can''t learn. What''s the use of my dead brain?


    "Two teachers, I know that flying Thunder God is a rare space ninja in the tolerance world. It is very difficult to practice. I know that I have learned some powerful skills over the years. You must also think I am a little inflated. But I know where my talent is. Most of the skills I master are hard work rather than talent. It''s like the eight door dunjia array. There are some ninja skills that need skills. I can master them through multiple shadow separation. Even some skills that need excellent talent, such as nine seals of magic dragon and three seals, are just the vortex family blood on me, which makes it easy for me to master them... "


    Zhishu''s tone is a little heavy. He is really analyzing himself carefully. Today, to this extent, it is definitely unexpected for him in the past.


    Perhaps because he has seen the fire shadow plot, it is inevitable that he can fight in the fire shadow world.


    But up to now, he has never thought of stirring up the whole forbearance world so chaotic.


    How on earth did he get to this step? Zhishu found that many of them were just flukes. The blood of the whirlpool family did give him a lot of help. Without this blood, as an ordinary person, I''m afraid that even if he can make some choices according to the plot, in the end, he can only look at Naruto and Sasuke to decide the fate of the tolerance world.


    "But I can see my own advantages better, and I can make better use of ''potential'' to play a better effect. Never be arrogant and can''t see yourself clearly. That''s why I asked who else in your village mastered the art of flying Thunder God. I am willing to study hard. Even if I fail, I will follow the trend and give up all this decisively. "


    Zhishu''s last words have a definite flavor.


    Kakashi''s eyes closed one by one, and he said helplessly, "since you have decided, oh, I don''t know the mystery of fire, and there are enough similarities. The three of them will stack ivaxi... But the three of them can practice the art of flying Thunder God together."


    Maitekai gave Zhishu a thumbs up, because now Zhishu is already a shadow of fire. Otherwise, if Zhishu said such a stand in the past, maitekai estimated that he had given Zhishu a big hug?


    "OK! That''s it. Let''s hurry back and mobilize for war preparedness. "


    Zhishu turned around with a smile and couldn''t help using a wind escape ninja. The tree was blown and swayed. I don''t know how many birds were hidden in it.


    On the way back to Muye, it was smooth, but I met a few mountain bandits who had no eyes. After all, not all countries can have social security like the five major countries.


    After cleaning up, it didn''t affect the trip back to Muye.


    However, after entering the country of fire, I saw some parading teams, holding banners of respecting the king and seeking rebellion, and telling their bad words enthusiastically and generously. And people''s nostalgia for the old times and yearning for fame.


    What''s more, it seems that some people from the remnants of Daming''s old department led some warriors and Ninjas loyal to Daming to attack Muye''s weak control in the country of fire.


    These are what Zhishu saw and heard after entering the country of fire.


    "It is really difficult for a country to peacefully go through such a huge change. Even if it has controlled the domestic culture and media output for three years and has a little impact on the national ideology, it is also difficult to reduce the impact of fame on national cohesion."


    Zhishu could not help feeling for this. In those years, he chose to be Minister of culture and education. On the surface, he withdrew from the core of the political struggle. In fact, he was preparing to seize the highest power.


    If Tuan Zang could understand this truth, he wouldn''t lose.


    However, even if he saw it, Zhishu did not intend to intervene. People of his own identity are not suitable to appear in these places. After all, it can not threaten the interests of the people.


    Moreover, these "respecting the king and seeking rebellion" teams have their own thoughts and values. Especially when they are accused and ask some questions that are difficult to answer in their own identity, they will undoubtedly reduce their prestige among the people.


    These people should be handled by the siren army, but I''m afraid it will take a long time for the whole country to completely enter the formal stage.


    After all, although the siren army has absorbed most of the original administrative officials of the fire country, it still has too much burden for the army to control the fire country and the rain country at the same time.


    Moreover, as a new ruling institution, we should optimize the original ruling system to eliminate corrupt or inefficient departmental functions. This workload is very huge.


    It''s very good that wood leaves can have the current situation.


    However, at the five shadow talks, Zhishu and I Ailuo also had some exchanges.


    "I envy him. Who knows how he got such high public prestige?"


    Thinking of it, Zhishu couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    After the country of fire tried and executed Daming, the country of wind immediately exiled Daming.


    But the country of the wind was so calm. When Zhishu asked me about my love, did the country of the wind produce some turbulence.


    I love Luo''s cold expression and said softly, "it seems that there is a name of the wind country. On the day after I announced his exile, I urgently mobilized his original subordinates to try to regain control of the wind country..."


    I seem to feel that there is something wrong with what I said. I frown and correct myself: "I try to master the power of the wind country he has never mastered. But he was exposed by his old department and reported jointly that he was extremely evil and did not know how to be grateful. He asked Sha Yin to follow Muye''s example and execute him. "


    This


    Think of Zhishu, who feels angry and has been planning for many years, but it is still difficult to achieve the prestige of I love Luo in shayin.


    It''s like the rain country and the wind country are very positive about their propaganda. For example, even if there are no siren troops in the rain country, it''s very difficult for FUBU Pingshan to attack himself, because the people have recognized themselves as heroes of the rain country.


    But the country of wind is different. Zhishu thinks that as long as I love Luo and give an order, whether he is the hero of the country of wind or not, the whole country of wind will mobilize to fight.


    Because I love Luo, is the most respected leader of the wind country.

 Chapter 593

    Therefore, people are more popular than people. No matter how deliberate you are and how to give full play to your intelligence, someone will be able to hold you steady.


    But that''s good. After all, I love Luo is still my friend and a pure person.


    In an uncertain mood, Zhishu, Kakashi and maitekai arrived at Muye.


    At the gate, someone is already waiting.


    As a shadow of fire, all the itinerary was informed by forbearance Eagle early. After all, it was not a rush all the way. Even after entering the country of fire, I wasted some time in some villages and towns.


    But what Zhishu didn''t expect is that standing here waiting for him are two consultants, shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun.


    Behind them are some of their acquaintances, who should have no task. They all came here and thought of listening to the five shadow talks.


    Only every day, I was still dressed in a white and formal cheongsam, smiling at him and sticking out my tongue.


    I have to say that such a dress is more in line with his aesthetics than the charming cheongsam in the previous period of the Republic of China. Maybe from his bones, Zhishu feels that he is still a reserved person.


    After Chong secretly blinked his eyes every day, Zhishu looked at his two advisers seriously.


    After all, the two of them really shoulder a lot of burden in the wood leaf.


    Even though vortex Zhishu launched a coup to seize the supreme power, he still did not take the power in the hands of the two advisers. Muye can have today by more than force.


    Not surprisingly, the two consultants were still in formal clothes and their serious expressions remained the same. I guess I''m used to being a superior person and unconsciously think that laughter is a little less serious?


    Standing in front of the gate, it smells like a random City veteran.


    Compared with Sha Yin, the Muye city wall is much lower. Even the gate is just two tall wooden doors. There is a big gap with the feeling of a military fortress like shayin.


    However, because of this, the low wall and the surrounding shade complement each other. It is a different scenery to see the prosperous village through the gate.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked up and said discontentedly, "six generations, we have been waiting for you here for nearly an hour."


    "Ah, has it been so long? When I informed Ren Ying to send the letter, I just estimated the approximate time. I didn''t expect so many people to come. I''m sorry. " Zhishu scratched his head bitterly.


    However, Zhishu''s kind behavior makes these people in front feel uncomfortable.


    Now, the strong and decisive characteristics of Zhishu have been deeply imprinted in the hearts of these Muye ninjas.


    After all, even when the yuzhibo family attempted to rebel, they just wanted to get the leadership in the tolerant village. However, whirlpool Zhishu did an unprecedented execution in the tolerance world.


    Although it is said that Daming was put to death for a people''s public trial, how can the people dare to put Daming to public trial?


    Even these ninjas who are already very familiar with Zhishu are surprised and afraid of it.


    Not to mention the ninja who has no contact with whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Shuimen Yan sighed helplessly, but there was more comfort in his heart. It seems that Muye, a big tree, still needs him to continue to contribute his strength.


    "These are trivial matters. How about the five shadow talks? In your letter, you mentioned Xiao''s attack on the venue of the five shadow talks, but did not elaborate. What happened... "


    "The five shadow talks went well. Let''s go into the village..."


    Naturally, the village entrance is not the place to talk about these things, but this thing is really very important. Shuimen Yan can''t help but want to know these news earlier.


    But looking at the relaxed look on his face, he knew that the matter was not so serious, so he nodded.


    After entering the village''s administrative building, the village''s administrative consultants and several staff officers went to the conference room to analyze and plan what happened in the five shadow talks.


    "According to Kawaguchi of the intelligence department, Xiao attacked the club of the five shadow talks this time..."


    The man with black round frame eyes said in surprise, "that''s five shadows! Not to mention the five shadows themselves, their guards, together, have the power to shake a big country! "


    "Who knows why Xiao has such courage? But... "


    Another person suddenly answered: "however, Xiao''s power can not be underestimated. After all, they are S-class traitors in the tolerance world, and they have openly attacked the five powers many times. They do have such strength. "


    A fat man lay on the table and sighed, "Alas... I thought that after the Third World War, countries had increased communication and economic interdependence, so we could have a few more days of peace."


    A man with a wooden leaf to protect his forehead disdained and said, "OK, don''t pull you. What cultural people do you pretend to be. Obviously, the exchanges between different allies have increased. Before, we had no contact with the country of thunder, the country of earth and the country of water. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiao already has five strategic weapons in his hands, including the white monster they attacked Muye last time. I already feel that the fourth World War of tolerance is not far away."


    The fat man still has no spirit and is unwilling to quarrel too much with the men around him.


    Dada dada


    A sound of footsteps, which seemed to have a special rhythm, made the people in the room look serious.


    With a squeak, the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    The silver white wood leaf protects his forehead with vigorous red hair. The white is the background color, and the bright red flame is the embellishment of the fire shadow war robe. The man is very young and doesn''t look like the age of power.


    However, the elderly consultants with simple clothes on both sides made the man appear more calm.


    "Yes, the fourth World War of tolerance is not far away. To be exact, it has come!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree announced this thing.


    The people in the room were stunned for a moment, although they had already realized that there was such a force, and the tolerance world would soon set off a bloody storm. However, when the bloody storm blew over, they were surprised.


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s eyes revolved around the conference table and observed everyone''s expression.


    The people sitting at this table almost have no real power figures of Muye. They are all consultants and staff officers, who contribute to planning Muye''s next route.


    As consultants, no matter what happens, they can be surprised, but they must not be flustered.


    The expression of these people at the moment satisfied Zhishu.


    "At the five shadow talks the day before yesterday, Yu Zhibo openly declared war on the five powers! The war between Xiao and the five powers has now begun. There is no doubt that this is the fourth World War of tolerance. "

 Chapter 594

    "This is not a joke!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree reminded again.


    "In fact, among the five major countries, only I rushed back to Muye to mobilize."


    The atmosphere in the room was a little serious, because people generally understood why only whirlpool wisdom tree would rush back to Muye for mobilization at this time.


    Speaking of, vortex Zhishu''s time in office is still too short, and the domestic turmoil has not subsided. Suddenly ushered in the fourth World War of tolerance, then the country of fire is likely to be extremely many.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also sighed in his heart. The current situation is really very bad. The top headquarters of the five great powers have been established. After Lei Ying rushed to get chirabi back, he will also be stationed in the headquarters in order to cope with the next changes.


    Although it is very simple to want to return home with the strength of the five shadows, under the current situation, they all photographed envoys to return home and sent ninjas to form a coalition army.


    Oneself, is incomparably uneasy wood leaf.


    Of course, Lei Ying, Tu Ying and Shui Ying can''t go back to their own country... They also need to report to Daming and persuade Daming to hide.


    But those are small things. What you have to do is to make your head big.


    Putting aside the depression in his chest, Zhishu said: "naturally, I don''t need to say, everyone is very clear about the turbulence in the kingdom of heaven. This is a reality we cannot avoid. "


    At the words of whirlpool wisdom tree, the people below showed their understanding.


    Just now, the fat man who seemed to be facing the end of the world suddenly said, "six generations, in fact, you are too fond of the domestic turmoil. In fact, the people of our country have always lived and worked in peace and contentment, and don''t pay too much attention to what happened in forbearance village. Although there is turbulence in China, it is only a superficial phenomenon and does not hurt the fundamentals. "


    The man wearing the protective forehead obliquely said proudly: "indeed, to be honest, you have been in charge of the Ministry of culture for many years, although many people in China have not found the true meaning. But most of my staff members speculate that they are preparing for change. Of course, our country of fire has been immersed in the decadent system for many years. A great change can make this country prosperous. However, this kind of imperceptible cultural propaganda has indeed reduced the opposition force in China after the reform. "


    Zhishu glanced at the proud man and thought that your IQ could not tell when you would become a smart Yang Xiu.


    "Well, in any case, the domestic turmoil is not enough to change our determination to deal with the next war. Of course, it is precisely because of the unrest in the village that our Ninja troops have been trained, which is also our advantage over other big countries. "


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting ended soon, because these people belong to Zhishu''s subordinates and are not the objects that Zhishu needs to mobilize or persuade. In Muye''s administrative organization, they only bear the power of giving advice. There is no right in itself, a role like a think tank.


    Zhishu stepped out of the meeting room, and the fat man followed him.


    "Boss, is the fourth World War of tolerance just like this?"


    Zhishu twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Why are you so stupid... What you said just now is so clear. Which person participating in the meeting can''t understand?"


    They walked along the wooden corridor towards the gate of the administration building.


    "Me. It''s hard to believe, okay? I''ve read history books before. The previous forbearance wars were all disputes between the five powers. Now suddenly, the five powers formed an alliance to fight Xiao, who has never left a name in history? This really doesn''t make sense. After all, he doesn''t have so many ninjas. "


    Zhishu turned to stare at Yamanaka Yuanhui and said angrily,


    "If you can eat the hundreds of thousands of Xiaobai, I agree with you, openly criticize yourself, and talk to other shadows again. This war is still defined as bandit suppression."


    The fat man quickly shook his head, touched his chin and said:


    "Although baijue is a fungus, it really tastes bad."


    Hum!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree ignored the fat man and walked outside the door.


    His mind is full of all kinds of things. At the moment, he has no mind to think about other things.


    He didn''t wake up until he reached the gate.


    "Ah!"


    Zhishu suddenly turned his head and looked to the end of the corridor.


    "What did the fat man say just now? Although it''s a fungus, it really doesn''t taste good? "


    He really ate it!


    As soon as Zhishu remembered that baijue was something cultivated by primary cells, a feeling of nausea came out.


    There are pictures of many people eating Cordyceps sinensis, a precious medicinal material.


    "Six generations!"


    Zhishu looked in front of him.


    Maitekai and three other Muye stood in front of him.


    "Mr. Akai, it''s fast."


    Zhishu was surprised.


    When entering Muye, the fire shadow team has done a different division of labor.


    Kakashi went to find the whirlpool Naruto and arranged a guard team to protect the Naruto to yunyin''s Secret Island to practice the way to control the tail beast.


    Now, I guess I''ve helped Naruto pack his bags.


    The excuse used to deceive Naruto should be a secret S-level task in the village. Naruto needs to help register all animal information on yunyin island. Because it is very dangerous along the way, we need the powerful ninja Naruto to protect.


    Although it''s a bit ridiculous, with Naruto''s IQ, Zhishu is extremely confident that Naruto will believe all this and prepare to perform the task happily.


    As for Mr. Akai, of course, the first moment he entered the village, he went to help find these people who can fly the art of Thunder God.


    Zhishu''s eyes revolved around these three people. Speaking of it, these three predecessors


    In fact, Zhishu is quite familiar. After all, he has worked in Muye administration building for so long. And I have a good relationship with everyone, but I didn''t expect that these three people are the predecessors who can fly Thor.


    "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that your uncles would fly Thor. If I had known this, I would have prepared early."


    Zhishu said awkwardly.


    Dieiwashi touched his moustache, "it''s impolite to say uncle. I''ve just turned 30. It''s not long..."


    I don''t know that the fire Xuan room and the foot are the same. It''s a helpless expression. Even the thousand books held in the fire Xuan room are crooked downward.


    "Refuse to admit that you are an uncle."

 Chapter 595

    "Well, well, as soon as time goes, don''t hold on in front of my young talent." Zhishu joked.


    Dieiwashi twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "Hey, even as a sixth generation, we are very sad, okay?"


    "Also, six generations, I heard that it has entered a state of war. Do you really have time to learn the art of flying Thunder God with us?"


    I didn''t know that the thousand books in his mouth went up and down, and seemed to swing like this man.


    "Of course I don''t have time. To be honest, I will set foot on the route to the iron country again tomorrow. I will be in the center of the village in the afternoon. I will mobilize the villagers for war... There is no time."


    "Then you still..."


    His right face is covered with scars and his feet are identical. He is a little confused.


    Zhishu explained:


    "So now you are incorporated into the sixth generation fire shadow escort team, do you agree?"


    "What do you agree or disagree with? We can''t help it if you say so."


    And said with a bitter smile.


    Zhishu smiled. "It''s not very refreshing to see you like this. Well, how about I have a drink with you in the evening?"


    I don''t know huoxuan shook his head, "cough, as a shadow of fire, especially at this age, it''s not good to drink so much."


    Although their relationship with whirlpool wisdom tree is not as familiar as that of the ninth class, they also know that whirlpool wisdom tree likes drinking.


    Not to mention his drinking capacity, he once drank with Locke Lee and almost had an accident.


    I remember when Locke Lee was drunk, he almost smashed his shop. Who knows that Locke Lee will turn on the talent of drunkenness after drinking. Even the whirlpool Zhishu who drank with him at that time wasted some time to win him.


    It is said that the roof of the tavern was lifted that day.


    Had it not been for vortex Zhishu''s quick thinking, he quickly kicked Locke Li Lian to a remote place. If the battlefield broke out in the village, I''m afraid it would be a vicious event with casualties.


    Zhishu thought that he had such a hobby since his previous life.


    And it can make complaints about this sentence easily given to you... And this hobby is much less than other great people.


    San Dai is an old whore. He also discussed with Zi Lai about peeping at the women''s bathhouse. Not to mention the five generations, they drank every day, got drunk, and got into the bad habit of gambling.


    He not only lost all his money, but also relied on easy looks to avoid debts. His character was extremely poor.


    Zhi Shu pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    Suddenly, Zhishu realized that the five generations with the worst character didn''t seem to wake up?


    The heart said: "it is reasonable to say that the overdraft of chakra of the five generations should not be as serious as that of the original works. How can he not wake up now?"


    Thinking that they didn''t know what they had been staying in the village, they asked,


    "How''s the master''s body? Anything better? Or can Sakura tell when she will wake up? "


    Dieiwashi shook his head, a little low, "not yet. There is no difference between now and before."


    "Well, in that case..."


    Zhishu plans to go to the hospital bed of gangshou and take a look at Zilai, who is still convalescent there.


    Suddenly, a loud cry came from a distance, which made several people look in the direction of the sound.


    "Master Kong! Master Gang is awake! "


    A man in a wooden leaf costume ran quickly and shouted the news!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, I heard Zhishu, you are already a shadow of fire... Bring me the Ramen over there."


    Zhishu sat in front of the master and looked at the woman in her thirties, chewing food and chatting with him.


    "Well, because the man in Tuan Zang became a shadow of fire, which I can''t tolerate anyway."


    After taking a sip of soup, the master quickly stuffed his mouth with all kinds of noodles, shrimp and fish fillets.


    "But you even killed your name."


    Chewing the food in his mouth, the master said vaguely.


    "Because for the country of fire, the role he can play is only a stone that hinders the progress of the country of fire, so I want to eradicate him."


    The master put down the bowl and laughed, "there''s no need to be so serious. That bastard is really a headache. If you were not bound by a bunch of inexplicable rules, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be the one who killed him. "


    Zhishu nodded and seriously echoed, "that''s the teacher. How awesome you are."


    "But now that you are the shadow of fire, I can continue my gambling career!"


    The master''s face was full of happy smiles, and the silence next to him looked at her helplessly.


    "Hey, teacher, even if you are irresponsible, you should choose a good time, right?"


    Looking at such a master, Zhishu is very tired.


    The master patted the chopsticks and stared at the wisdom tree, "what is irresponsible? Now you are Huoying. Well, I''m not a staff member of the village. There is no responsibility for me. "


    The mute next to him took the wine bottle, filled a glass of wine for the master, narrowed his eyes and said, "in fact, master master master, you don''t know, there are many things that have happened during your sleep. I haven''t told you about it just now... Xiao organization has declared war on the five powers."


    Hearing the news, the master frowned. Obviously, even a free and easy person like her can''t ignore such important news.


    But then her eyebrows stretched out,


    "That''s just right. In this case, my creditors don''t know how many will die. Ah, ah, there are many bills that don''t have to be paid."


    "Teacher, it''s time. Can you stop such a joke?" Zhishu directly took the glass just filled and drank it.


    "It''s really not such an easy thing to solve this time. I can tell you that this is a disaster that the whole tolerance world has never experienced. Some people think that it is too serious to define this war as the fourth World War of tolerance? In fact, it should not be defined as the fourth World War of tolerance, but as the first world defense war. Compared with this war, the previous wars of tolerance seemed like children''s play. "


    The master ignored Zhishu, robbed her glass, and buried himself in the state of eating. He couldn''t clear his way, "is it so serious? You timid sixth generation. "

 Chapter 596

    "Timid? What if I tell you that yuzhiboban is not dead? "


    Zhishu said with a bitter smile.


    "How is that possible? Don''t tease me. It''s a character from the same era as my grandfather. "


    The master''s face was full of contempt. He thought you framed me with such a retarded trick. How could I believe it?


    "Well, but it''s true. I don''t believe you ask sister mute."


    Only then did the master focus on silence,


    Silent, dressed in a black kimono with a serious expression, he said, "Master Kong, the sixth generation really didn''t lie to you. This matter has been the information disclosed in the village."


    Although during the five shadow talks, Yu Zhibo did not declare war on the five powers in the name of Yu Zhibo ban.


    However, in order to make the five powers alert, Zhishu still made it public that yuzhiboban was behind Xiao''s declaration of war on the tolerance world.


    As for the big barrel muhui night behind Yuzhi wave spot, vortex Zhishu did not disclose any information.


    Because fighting against a man who once dominated the tolerance world is an acceptable category for the tolerance world.


    But if we say against the world''s first person to obtain chakra, and this person is also the mother of the legendary six immortals.


    I''m afraid that will only scare the tolerance world.


    And this news, Zhishu will only tell yuzhiboban at the right time.


    Let Yuzhi wave spot and big Tongmu Hui night and black Jue tear force.


    Otherwise, Zhishu can only follow Naruto to practice the male version of Seduction in order to kill the big barrel muhui night.


    "That man is really alive?"


    The master''s eyebrows frowned tightly.


    "Of course, he is still alive. Even Xiao is a conspiracy he began to prepare decades ago."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree introduced the cause and effect of the matter to the master.


    Even the reincarnation eye of changmen is actually the writing eye of yuzhiboban. It has been said to the master of arts that the eye has evolved to the extreme.


    There are now Yuzhi spots, transplanted with primary cells, with the exuberant vitality of the primary generation, as well as the powerful technique of wooden escape.


    "Is that so? Zhishu, can you solve it? "


    Although the master was much dignified, she still asked with her cheek.


    Zhishu picked up a pair of chopsticks and stuffed a piece of glittering puffer fish meat into his mouth. "Teacher, you look at me too high."


    "Asshole! As a man, how can you be so weak? And... Puffer fish meat is very expensive, okay? "


    "Anyway, you owe so much money to others, but what if you owe a little more?"


    Then Zhishu shouted loudly,


    "Boss, two more plates of puffer fish, five generations to pay!"


    The master smiled, "ha ha! I knew your boy would shout like this. I didn''t bring any money today. "


    Zhishu looked calm, "boss, five generations of credit!"


    "You really don''t look like a fire shadow."


    Zhishu disdained, "then you will have the appearance of fire shadow when you gamble every day?"


    "Can''t you two seriously discuss important issues? What do you have to do with such a thing? "


    I can''t see it anymore. Obviously, there is a crisis that may destroy the whole tolerance world, but these two people are not in shape.


    Zhishu lifted his legs. He didn''t move his legs for a long time and felt numb.


    Seriously,


    "Teacher, if you are really just like yuzhibo, you can enjoy yourself all over the world, although I don''t have enough confidence to defeat yuzhibo alone. But after all, gathering the power of the five shadows, as well as the experts in the major tolerance villages, it must be difficult to lose. "


    Zhishu paused and continued,


    "But the opponent is not just Yu Zhibo, but also the difficult role of pharmacist pocket."


    "Pharmacist pocket?"


    The master was confused. "Isn''t that the man of big snake pill? How could he be a difficult character? "


    Zhishu remembered that he didn''t introduce the pharmacist''s pocket to the master.


    In the battle of attacking Muye for the first time, the master of medicine also slept until now because he overdrawn chakra.


    So he explained,


    "Teacher, today''s pharmacist Dou not only inherited the legacy of big snake pill, but even took the road of big snake pill to a higher level. He is now about to enter a stronger immortal state. This immortal state is stronger than my immortal mode. Moreover, he has collected the bodies of too many powerful people in history, and even can turn the filthy soil into the historical shadows of the five powers, as well as the fog hidden Ninja seven people and other powerful people. Although he can''t give full play to their full strength, it is certain that the top combat effectiveness of such a ratio of the five powers will be far lower than that of Xiao organization. So you and your teacher must stay. "


    "Well... It sounds more and more interesting!!!"


    The master''s face was full of excitement and eager to try, which was difficult to restrain.


    Zhishu knew that he had aroused the interest of the master, so he added fuel and vinegar, "of course! And teacher, I tell you that the body cultivation of the three generations of Lei Ying is extremely powerful! I''m not sure if I can do any harm to him. You should know that the third generation of Lei Ying was a man with eight tails in front of him. Later, he died because he fought with 100000 ninjas in tuying village. No one can leave any scars on him except himself! "


    "The strongest spear and shield?"


    The master let out a surprised question.


    Zhishu replied without hesitation, "of course! And it''s not just the third generation of thunder shadow that''s so interesting. Think about it, the power of tail beast will be invested in the next battlefield. Xiao''s hands now have five tailed beasts, and there is a ten tailed body on their hands, which is called the image of the devil of the outside world! "


    "Ten tails?"


    "Yes, it''s ten tails. In fact, all tailed animals today are divided by ten tails. It was written by the six immortals in those years. Think about how grand the next battle will be! How interesting! Can such a battle lack your beautiful posture? "


    The wise tree coaxed the way.


    In fact, he knows very well that if she is still a fire shadow, she will naturally bear the responsibility without side loan.


    But now that she is not a shadow of fire, she can only lure her with these "interesting" things to add combat effectiveness to the next battle.


    Just as Zhishu said excitedly,


    Zilai also suddenly opened the curtain and came in, "I heard that you woke up. Come and have a look. Zhishu, you are also there."


    As soon as Zhishu''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly said:


    "You are a teacher! You came just in time! I just wanted to tell you something very interesting. Have you heard of it? Do you know the pharmacist''s pocket? Yes, yes, that''s the man under the big snake pill. He learned the art of channeling and united with Xiao! It is said that all the dead beauties should be channeled out of the tolerance world to reduce the combat effectiveness of the Ninja coalition! you ''re right!! Naked, of course! "

 Chapter 597

    I accidentally sent the content of another book to this book, and the chapter name can''t be changed temporarily. Edit weekend


    Compared with the master of martial arts, it is natural that he has also participated in the fourth World War of tolerance.


    The 50-year-old rascal is actually very concerned about wood leaves.


    Although he was wandering around like a master before.


    But he is still collecting information against Muye and silently guarding the village.


    "If things really come to this point, even the five major countries may not be able to suppress Xiao."


    After hearing Zhishu''s narration, Zilai was a little depressed.


    The master and mute were also silent.


    If Xiao can really summon the strong in history with the art of dirt reincarnation, I''m afraid the situation will be very unfavorable.


    Because most of today''s strong people are the strong people of that era.


    For example, the second generation of Tu Ying is the master of the current three generations of Tu Ying, and the third generation of Lei Ying is the father of the current four generations of Lei Ying.


    The skills they practiced were taught by these two institutes, and naturally they were easy to be restrained.


    In addition, I don''t know whether the combat power of the three generations of Tu Ying has surpassed that of the previous generation.


    The fighting power of the four generations of Lei Ying must not be able to compete with his father.


    During the three generations of Lei Ying''s lifetime, it is difficult for the whole tolerance world to find a person who can compete with the three generations of Lei Ying.


    The master''s sword eyebrow said, "whether you can suppress is one thing, and whether you can fight or not is another thing. This war, anyway, has no other way, and it is impossible to unite with Xiao, so it must be fought. "


    The master of the compendium inherited her second grandpa''s tough, which made Zhishu secretly admire.


    Although I saw the fire shadow before, I felt that there was nothing for the Ninja coalition to win. It seemed very normal.


    However, from his current standpoint, it is completely hidden by the weasel God that he can win the war. And the unlimited opening of Naruto.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s the 100000 baijue under daitu. Ordinary ninjas can''t deal with it at all.


    After all, you can completely imitate the appearance of the people around you. You can''t even tell the blood inheritance limit such as wheel eye and white eye.


    Only Naruto can distinguish by the malice of these things with the help of the power of Jiuwei.


    How on earth should this war be fought?


    Ninja allied forces will undoubtedly fall into deep passivity.


    And the pharmacist''s pocket, not to mention the characters he channeled.


    That is, he himself has become a strong bug level.


    If the weasel God didn''t hide deeply and trap the pharmacist''s pocket with Yixie Nami, I''m afraid the whole Ninja coalition would collapse before Naruto and Jiuwei completely believe in each other?


    That''s why Zhishu did everything possible to keep one of the top combat forces, Master Kong.


    "Just like the master said, we have to fight anyway. What kind of way to fight is the core issue."


    "What kind of operational plan was formulated at the five shadow talks?"


    After all, the master is a fire shadow of the five generations. After doing the fire shadow, the points of concern are often more in place.


    "According to our information, the core purpose now known is to collect all the tailed beasts, revive ten tails, and then use the power of ten tails to plan the eye of the moon. Therefore, the five shadow talks have established a preliminary strategic policy of hiding the strength of the eight tail and nine tail people. Use wind shadow, I love Luo and I as bait to lure the enemy to attack the five shadow command post. "


    "Stop! With you? " The Master seemed surprised.


    Zhishu suddenly realized that he had become the three tailed man Zhu Li, and was also in the period when Gang Shou fainted and fell asleep.


    Mute said to the master, "now the six generations are three tailed people."


    "Well, I see. Then you can tell me about the origin of Sanwei and continue to talk about the preliminary plan determined at the five shadow talks. "


    Zhishu nodded,


    "Although it is said that the command post of the five shadows must be the most powerful among the Ninja coalition forces. But Xiao never cares about this. If I and I love Luo are in the five shadow command post, then I am 80% sure that Xiao will directly attack the five shadow command post. "


    Of course, Zhishu knows the arrogant attitude of people like Dai Tu, ban and pharmacist Dou.


    Whether it is the best strategy has never been considered by Xiao.


    They are convinced that they have extremely powerful abilities, and such abilities can give them everything.


    This has almost become the character of the whole organization, which is such arrogance.


    Even knowing that the enemy has set many traps, he also has the courage to break through them.


    It can be said that one force will reduce ten meetings.


    Zhishu always feels that he thinks so. Xiao organization has become a positive role.


    The Ninja coalition is a big villain using conspiracy.


    "But you let Naruto hide and not participate in the war?!"


    Zhishu realized that the Master seemed angry.


    "Do you know how much effort that child can make to defend the village? Carrying the identity of Jiuwei, he has been hated by the people in the village, but he still holds the dream of becoming a fire shadow. Do you just kill all his efforts? "


    Zhishu was a little dumb.


    He is well aware of the current situation. It is not the time to talk about efforts and dreams.


    But the master really told him this, but he was also unable to answer.


    However, Zhishu has already predicted this situation. After all, he is absolutely not as important as Naruto for master of Arts.


    Although he is a disciple of master of Arts, master of arts can see the shadow of her brother from Naruto.


    The argument for Naruto is actually for her dead brother.


    The two most important people in her life want to be the shadow of fire.


    "I know Zhishu, your thinking is very clear, and you are also a full pragmatist. Can choose the best showdown plan. But do you understand that the country of fire is also fighting with glory! How can you flinch and fear a mob like Xiao?! "


    Although the master of compendium said that he was not the strongest one among the fire shadows of all dynasties, he was definitely the one who liked the glory most and dared to be positive.


    In this regard, the only hardline among the first four generations of Huoying, the second generation of Huoying, can not catch up with her.


    "No, teacher, listen to me."


    Zhishu propped his forehead with his left hand,


    "Now Naruto can''t control Jiuwei well, and the situation is not very clear. Naturally, hiding is not to deny him the opportunity to show the results of his own efforts. And I also agreed with Lei Ying to let the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi teach Naruto how to control the tailed beast. Once Naruto gets the Nine Tailed chakra, even if you don''t let him go to the battlefield, I won''t agree. After all, 100 thousand white Jue gives me a headache. "

 Chapter 598

    "According to the existing information, Bai Jue was made according to my grandfather''s cells. Although it is a manufacturing method that does not pay attention to combat power, the ordinary tolerance can not be easily solved. What''s more, these white Jue can also pretend to be our ninjas. "


    The master sighed. After knowing the plan of whirlpool wisdom tree, the key she paid attention to was this matter.


    Since she woke up and began to eat, she has been talking about the important things that have happened these days.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded, "yes, at present, Bai Jue is really an enemy that is difficult to solve at present. However, because we already know that it has the ability to become any of us, we also have some corresponding tactics to fight. It is not without countermeasures. Now the crucial enemy is not absolute. "


    The smell in the room was slightly solidified because they were aware of the problem at present.


    Xiao, if you really summon most of the strong in the past with the art of dirt reincarnation, then the Ninja coalition has to face more than just the apparent strong combat power.


    And the feelings with these people.


    After all, those figures were those who could call on one side at that time.


    There are even many people who have become some people like the belief of forbearance village.


    In the face of such people, the pressure on the tolerance community is very great.


    "As just said, no matter what the result is, the battle must be fought. Since we must fight, we must hold the belief that we will win! " The master said firmly.


    Zhishu crossed his fingers and suddenly flashed a smile on his face, "since you hold such faith, I''m relieved."


    At first, he came to persuade the master to join the war.


    The master puffed his cheeks and finally let go.


    "You boy, I can''t help you."


    Zhishu raised his glass and bowed slightly. His face was not as free and easy as it was just now, but a little serious.


    "Although it''s polite to say these words, and the teacher, as the fifth generation, must have the will to fight for Muye, as the sixth generation, I still want to say thank you!"


    The master was surprised.


    For a moment, I was at a loss.


    However, as Zhishu drank the wine in the glass, the master glanced at the red haired youth and drank it.


    "Since both the fifth and sixth generations have decided to fight for Muye, we must win!" Silent clenched his fist and said excitedly.


    Zilai also nodded, "anyway, now Muye is probably the most powerful period in history. In addition to some turbulence in the country of wind and rain, other big countries are also the most powerful period in history. If such a ninja coalition can''t defeat Xiao, then I''m afraid the tolerance community really has any hope."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, it was already known that the six generations of Mu Zhishu ran to the iron country again because the front of the iron country was tight


    However, before leaving Muye, Liu Daimu said this at an emergency mobilization meeting.


    "If this war fails, we can''t guarantee the safety of Muye. We are willing to die for our country, and the shadow rock will be broken!"


    The morale of the whole Muye is boosted, if the highest level is willing to pay their lives for this war. So what can these people worry about?


    What''s more, the initial education of the whole Muye village is that the village can give up everything.


    However, the mobilization of the whole fire country did not end because of the departure of whirlpool Zhishu.


    As the master of the five generations of Mu Huoying, he naturally undertook this task after vortex Zhishu left.


    And the war mobilization order also spread to the whole country with the newspaper.


    Peace is always the goal of Muye, and now it has become something that the whole tolerance world wants to protect. There has never been such a moment of unity in the history of tolerance. Perhaps this war is the war to end all wars!


    Because of this war, the five powers have closely moved towards one goal and put down the hatred and pain of the past.


    Because of this war, a new order will be established.


    This does not mean that we turn a blind eye to the pain of the past, but choose a better way to deal with it.


    It is precisely because we hate the pain of losing relatives and friends, and it is precisely because of these that we stand on this battlefield.


    We don''t want to harm others, but we will never choose to be indifferent when others want to harm us!


    These words were spoken by whirlpool Zhishu at the small-scale mobilization meeting of Muye last night.


    Today, these words have spread to the whole territory of the country of fire with Muye daily.


    The tall and straight posture and firm eyes of whirlpool Zhishu in the newspaper inspire the fighting will of the people of the burning country.


    Of course, the high morale at the moment is bound to wear away with time.


    But for this war, which is bound not to last long, the high morale during this period is enough.


    The iron Kingdom, a heavily guarded bunker, is guarded by an elite warrior with their murderous spirit. The heavy silver armor makes these people seem to be very disconnected from the world.


    But it is precisely because of these ancient armor that these people''s deterrence becomes more sufficient.


    The dark gray bricks of unknown material make the meeting room look a little cold. Looking around, it seems that it has lost its vitality.


    There is no life except these warriors in armor.


    Even the stubborn weeds and cockroaches have lost the news.


    It can be said that any moving object will be doubted whether it is an enemy here.


    Whether that creature is a fly or a bee.


    "It seems that our five shadows are too afraid to hold a meeting in such a place!"


    AI stared into his eyes, his white eyebrows as straight as a steel gun.


    "This is also a matter of no way. Two of the five shadows are human Zhuli. In view of what Xiao has done before, it can be inferred that they are very likely to attack the five shadows." The three boats closed their eyes and rested, and the sword in their hands stood up in front of them.


    "So it seems that I and I love Luo have caused you trouble." Zhishu closed the door and his hands were still wet. "But in such a place, you can''t forget to build a toilet. Master Sanchuan, you are still very careful."


    "This place is just a legacy of the ancestors of the iron country, just a shadow of fire! Because you insist on going back to Muye to deal with some things, this meeting will wait for you for half a day. "


    The third boat opened her eyes slightly, and she was a little unhappy.

 Chapter 599

    For this war related to the fate of tolerance, half a day is of course crucial. Even in the original world line, the war did not last ten days.


    Of course, vortex Zhishu can''t be blamed for this, because he didn''t expect that the intelligence personnel of Yanyin village could get such important information in such a short time.


    "I''m sorry about this. I didn''t expect Xiao organization to reveal such a mistake so soon." Zhishu''s face showed a trace of apology, but he was not too rigid.


    In fact, if Zhishu still has a certain memory of the original world line, such a thing will never happen.


    Shortly after Zhishu left, Lei Ying found his brother chilabi.


    The headquarters of Xiao organization was also discovered by the investigative ninjas of the five major countries.


    Different from Zhishu''s conjecture, Xiao''s headquarters is not in a poor country such as the country of Sichuan or the country of grass. It was in the north of the iron country, a place called Mountain Cemetery.


    "Maybe it''s because this hundred thousand white is too conspicuous, even Xiao is difficult to hide." Zhishu couldn''t help feeling about it.


    However, the location of the mountain cemetery is indeed a very excellent place for Xiao.


    Zhishu knows something about this place. Although it is said to be a famous place of the iron country, few citizens of the iron country will go there.


    It can be said that it is the forbidden area of the iron country, just like the forest in the wood leaf during the exam.


    Mysterious beasts roam among the mountain tombs. The strange mountains seem to say, come on, this is your cemetery.


    In fact, it is indeed a cemetery for many people.


    Every best warrior in the iron country must have an experience of going to the Mountain Cemetery alone in his life.


    Otherwise, they are not qualified to be called the best warriors and get the title of "warrior who sees through life and death".


    Among these warriors, which one of the youngest passed the test in the Mountain Cemetery proves that they have left their own mark in history.


    Everyone will remember that there is such a genius in history. When they were in their twenties, they walked alone through the Mountain Cemetery.


    That''s where every young warrior makes a pilgrimage.


    It is also a cemetery for young talents.


    "Well, even if the meeting was held half a day ago, I''m afraid the countermeasures we designated will not be implemented until later." Lei Ying looked up slightly and said.


    Since the whirlpool wisdom tree told him about chilabi last time, Lei Ying''s attitude towards whirlpool wisdom tree has been much better.


    Of course, the thunder shadow itself is a straightforward character with clear distinction between good and evil.


    Anyway, at least Lei Ying doesn''t have the malice to whirlpool wisdom tree at the beginning.


    I won''t say that most of the people in Xiao organization are inextricably related to Muye. Muye is the culprit.


    "Well, what we have to think about now is how to deal with the upcoming attack and annihilate the baijue breeding like maggots. Didn''t the intelligence personnel say that there are even as many as 100000 baijue?" Shuiying obviously doesn''t want to investigate too much about the late arrival of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Since these terrible things happened in Wuyin village, although Shuiying has the ability of an iron hand, her character is indeed more inclined to solve the existing problems.


    After all, every ninja in Wuyin village doesn''t want to recall the experience called "blood fog" in the past.


    Almost everyone can''t trust. There are only fighting and bodies in the village.


    "Let''s get to the point." The third ship itself does not want to ask questions about whirlpool Zhishu. Since the five films all want to get to the point as soon as possible, he doesn''t worry about this problem.


    "As the intelligence personnel of Yanyin village said, Xiao is accumulating strength, a large number of baijue are produced, and an unprecedented war in the tolerance world is about to be launched."


    As she spoke, Sanchuan gradually inserted the Taidao in her hand into the scabbard. It is not difficult for people who are proficient in kendo to see that this simple action shows the style of a Kendo master everywhere.


    This is the way of cutting in the iron country. Steel can''t go. Powerful warriors can even send out great deterrence from this simple knife retraction. It is not impossible for even a more powerful knife drawing technique to break out at the next moment.


    In short, this is a very deterrent retraction. However, different from those young masters of kendo, it seems that all the due domineering spirit has dissipated in the hands of Sanchuan. It''s like being stolen by years.


    Zhishu couldn''t help admiring it. "Invisible force is the most deadly."


    "Lord Huoying, I''m sorry to mention this, but after all, under the current situation. Muye is the only village attacked by baijue, so I want to ask you what is the strength range of baijue and whether there is any effective restraint method? "


    Zhao Meiming looks at the whirlpool wisdom tree and asks for the answer.


    Zhishu nodded, "baijue''s own strength is roughly the same as the general level of tolerance. Of course, the level of tolerance can''t be generalized. If it is a ninja who has just graduated from Ninja school, most of them can''t fight these baijue. There are those xiaren who usually only do some simple tasks to maintain their life. They can''t fight such baijue. Although these white people will never release any ninja, they have almost no fear, and even death doesn''t matter at all. And most of us will not fight with such will. Even if they neglect to fight, they will be easily killed by these baijue. However, the Ninjas who have mastered Huodun can also quickly cause great damage to these baijue, so we are not completely passive. "


    About Bai Jue''s combat power, whirlpool wisdom tree can only say so.


    Bai Jue is indeed a creature with very low combat power, but their number is too many. If they only rely on close combat, their combat power is really not much different from that of ordinary xiaren. Fearless of death, they are stronger than the Ninjas of the five great powers in this regard.


    "As far as I know, those baijue seem to be able to change into different people. It seems difficult to find out?" I love Luo asked.


    In fact, I don''t need to ask. Zhishu was going to say this.


    Looking at the people sitting, Zhishu sighed and said, "in fact, it should not be difficult to find these words. It is completely impossible to distinguish them with ninja."

 Chapter 600

    "Ninja is completely indistinguishable? Is there any other way to distinguish? Or is it that the investigative ninja of the fire country doesn''t have enough investigative Ninja to distinguish? " Tu Ying raised a question. Men of this age almost throughout this century are full of doubts about this absolute thing.


    Zhishu also knew that after he said this, he was bound to get such an inquiry.


    So he thought about what to say next, and his black eyes seemed to have insight into everything.


    "It''s not the level of Muye''s investigation of Ninja at all. I can guarantee it. Muye''s level of investigation Ninja is absolutely excellent. In fact, not only these ninjas, but also myself and Zilai among the three ninjas can''t be distinguished from the master. Because these white jues are made of primary cells. Both breath and chakra can be simulated seamlessly. " Zhishu went to his seat and sat down, "but there is no way at all. Ninja can''t be investigated. You can use other methods. Although Bai Jue can completely imitate these, their own chakra amount is very small. If they imitate ninjas with extremely large chakra amount, such as everyone sitting, I''m afraid they will be found in an instant? However, in view of the fact that most of the Ninjas of the Ninja coalition army are different from white Jue''s chakra, this method can only identify a few people. Another way is to use the special ability of nine tails. This powerful tailed beast can detect malice. These are things Bai Jue cannot abandon. "


    "Is that so? But I''m afraid creatures like Jiuwei won''t choose to help us? " Zhao Meiming frowned.


    The smell in the room was a little solidified, and everyone fell into thinking.


    Tu Ying suddenly snorted, "since you can''t distinguish these baijue, let them all be killed before they come into contact with our team!"


    In fact, as the oldest person in this conference room, Tu Ying should not say such reckless words.


    But compared with being reckless, Tu Ying is more reluctant to admit that the powerful five shadows have nothing to do with these creatures like maggots.


    The people in the room were stunned at first, but then calmed down again.


    Tu Ying''s words sound reckless, but if they are operated well, they are definitely an excellent way.


    Zhishu was also thoughtful. In the original world line, the main reason why baijue''s troops were deadlocked with the Ninja coalition army was a surprise.


    The Ninja coalition did not expect such an enemy to appear.


    In the current world line, Xiao organization attacked Muye for the tail beast. Baijue''s strange army was completely exposed in front of the Ninja coalition army.


    If the Ninja allied forces organize a surprise attack, they may be able to completely destroy this army with powerful ninja skills.


    After all, the present baijue troops are still in the production and manufacturing stage, and 100000 baijue troops take an extremely dense attitude.


    "Yes! Why can we only wait for Xiao''s attack to defend passively! Our five great powers unite, but they are the most powerful force in the world of tolerance! Now that we know the core position of Xiao, why don''t we organize a surprise attack on Xiao! " Lei Ying was a little excited. He felt that in the war against Xiao, the position of the five powers had always been very oppressive.


    Obviously, each of the five powers can shake the whole tolerance world. The alliance formed by the five powers can be said to be the most powerful force in the tolerance world, but it is still offended by Xiao''s actions again and again!


    Even the tail beast, a strategic weapon protected by the five powers, was easily taken away by Xiao.


    This has had a great impact on the reputation of the five major countries. Some ambitious countries like the grass country are even ready to move. The position of the five great powers does not seem so insurmountable.


    surprise attacks?


    When hearing these two words, no matter these highly qualified shadows or the guards in charge of guarding, a glimmer of brilliance flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    In fact, one thing after another, Xiao has seriously stimulated the self-esteem of these excellent ninjas.


    Zhao Meiming even slides through her lips again and again with the tip of her tongue. Zhishu sees it in her eyes and knows that she is full of interest in this matter.


    In fact, I''m afraid there is no one here who hates Xiao more than Shui Ying.


    There is no more tolerant village than the humiliation Wuyin village gets from Xiao.


    The former Shuiying was controlled by Xiaoxiao organization, and Wuyin village was closed to the outside world. The chaos and killing in the village were once called bloody fog.


    In the bloody fog, people are in danger. Countless excellent Wuyin village ninjas died in this chaos. The seven Ninja swords were also disbanded, and the seven big swords were scattered everywhere.


    "Yes! Xiao gives us pain! shame! We''re going to give it all back! Double! "


    Although Zhao Meiming is full of the smell of the superior, he is a gentle superior, if you don''t mention the "wedding date".


    But at the moment, her tone of voice was so resolute that there was even fighting in the sentence. People suddenly seem to feel a bloody feeling. Even as if he had been in a magic trick, he was in a bloody fog hidden village full of corpses!


    The pupils of everyone were slightly enlarged. At this time, people suddenly realized that the water shadow in front of them was definitely not just a little girl in her twenties.


    She is a woman who came out of the bloody fog era, and with the fragmented fog hidden village, she resisted the controlled predecessor Shui Ying and returned the fog hidden village to a regular woman.


    Although they are all shadows, although they have experienced a lot of battles, even like I love Luo, they have an extremely painful experience.


    But the shadows present were sure that they would never have such bloody murderous spirit as Zhao Meiming.


    "The mountain cemetery is not a safe place. In addition to dawn, there are many powerful monsters, just like the dead forest of wood leaves... No, it is a more dangerous place than the dead forest. If we want to organize a surprise attack, we must be dragged down a lot. " When the crowd was angry, the three ships still chose to pour a basin of cold water.


    Although his heart also tends to launch a surprise attack on Xiao, he must tell all the circumstances clearly.


    I love Luo kept silent and thought.


    In fact, why doesn''t he want to launch a retaliatory battle against Xiao?


    However, he was not in a hurry to express his position. There must be calm people at the meeting to avoid the wrong direction of the meeting because of a temporary impulse.

 Chapter 601

    "The danger of mountain tombs is not a crucial thing." Vortex Zhishu sighed softly, "since it has decided to raid, it is bound to be a large-scale operation participated by ordinary ninjas. But a very small number of elite with strong mobility and destructive power. "


    A counterattack against Xiao?


    Even Zhishu, who has experienced many storms, cannot be completely calm in his heart.


    He''s a shadow of fire!


    In control of the strongest fire country in the tolerance world, why can you only tremble at Xiao''s attack? Expect to be in full control of the situation the next time you defend against their attack?


    Even the stupidest person knows that defending all the time can only fall into passivity like a quagmire.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu''s eyes lit up.


    "In that case, let''s decide whether it''s necessary to make a surprise attack on Xiao." The third ship closed her eyes. As an intermediary to reconcile the five shadows, he naturally wanted to play such a role.


    "My opinion has been very clear. Since there is such a good time, why do we miss it in vain?" According to Meiming, she said word by word.


    "Shui Ying and I have the same position. Being passive will only make people think that our five powers are powerless to Xiao! So we need an action to reverse these views. " The little earth shadow said without doubt.


    Lei Ying soon expressed the same view.


    As for I love Luo, he didn''t speak, but it''s certain that if he doesn''t object at the moment, it means he supports this action.


    The three ships turned their eyes to the whirlpool wisdom tree, and the whirlpool wisdom tree nodded.


    "Since all five films want to carry out such an action, let''s start discussing how to carry out this action."


    The three ships themselves do not object to such an action, not to mention that the five films have agreed. Naturally, he, who is responsible for reconciling the views of the five films, has no reason to object.


    He drew a roll of maps from the side and spread them out on the conference table.


    The newly printed map is very detailed. It has specially marked the mountain cemetery where Xiao is now.


    "Tut Tut, the fighting power of the iron country has such a degree." Looking at the mark of combat power on the map, Zhishu couldn''t help but be surprised at the strength of the iron country.


    Perhaps in order to make the five shadows more clear about the situation, the combat power of the iron country is also marked with the Ninja hierarchy.


    In the iron state, there are nearly 20 warriors with war endurance. All the warriors add up to nearly 10000.


    Although such combat effectiveness can not catch up with the level of the five powers, it can also be said that it is the strongest existence under the five powers.


    It is precisely because the iron state has such combat power that it can become a link between the five powers.


    "If it were not for such a crisis, the secrets of these iron countries would not be exposed. But it is precisely because this is a moment related to the survival of the tolerance world, so I hope to set an example so that the five films can cooperate with each other without misgivings. " The three ships said in righteous words.


    Although this man plays the role of leader of a country, he has no selfishness, adheres to his "Tao" and does not seek any self-interest. In addition, he is very peaceful and rarely affected by emotion.


    Even the old man who is much older than him can hardly have such a view of the overall situation.


    "Master Sanchuan, I salute you for your overall view." Whirlpool wisdom tree road.


    "The third ship really did a good job, which dwarfed our five shadows." Tu Ying pursed his mouth and said that according to his character, he would not say such words, but at the moment, he did feel the efforts of Sanchuan man.


    I love Luo''s eyes on the map spread out by the three ships and said thoughtfully, "it seems that there is nothing wrong with Xiao''s mass production of baijue in the iron country."


    Shuiying also nodded. She also focused her attention on the map. Compared with the several shadows present, she most wanted to come up with an excellent scheme to make Xiao disappear.


    Her delicate fingers scratched on the map, above her eyebrows,


    "At present, we only know that the purpose of Xiao is the tail beast, and both the eight tailed human column force and the Nine Tailed human column force are arranged on the turtle island in the east of Lei Zhiguo. One is to protect the human column force, and the other is to let the Nine Tailed human column force whirlpool Naruto control the Nine Tailed."


    Then, according to Meiming''s fingers, he gradually delimited from the turtle island to the iron country, where the five shadows are located.


    "The other two tailed beasts are one of the wind shadow and three of the fire shadow. We already know the degree of boldness. If they really want to rob the tailed beast recklessly, they must choose a position that is very close to these two places and has enough space to keep their actions from being disturbed by other factors. "


    At the moment, Zhao Meiming''s fingers had hovered over the four words of the Mountain Cemetery, and she suddenly raised her volume.


    "Then here is the best place!"


    Lei Ying''s white eyebrows were horizontal like a sword. "Xiao didn''t know that we arranged Bi and the nine tail boy on Turtle Island."


    "After the confrontation between us and Xiao, we can''t absolutely see these things." Vortex wisdom tree sighed, "in addition, even if Xiao doesn''t know where Naruto and chirabi are, they always know where our five shadows are. Even for one tail and three tails, it is reasonable for them to set their location in the Mountain Cemetery... It seems that they were so bold at the beginning. "


    Suddenly there was no sound in the room. By now, these people had clearly known that the so-called five powers had never been dignified in Xiao''s view.


    On the contrary, it is the existence of free hunting!


    What a shame is this?


    "In that case, don''t let any ordinary people waste their lives in vain. I''ll go alone."


    Lei Ying said with great pride.


    And the man himself is like a soldier, even more than a commander.


    If it is really thunder shadow to attack, then those white will be smashed into a pool of mud, right?


    "Lord Lei Ying, don''t be impulsive. As one of the commanders, you are in charge of the war. If you take action easily, you will give the enemy an opportunity. "


    The three ships waved their hands and signaled Lei Ying to calm down.


    "I don''t agree with that." Whirlpool wisdom tree stood up and put his hand on the table.


    The people in the room looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree in surprise, as if he was going to plot against Lei Ying.


    "As a shadow, although he is the commander, he must also play his role! Even in general chess, Wang Jiang can attack! If we powerful ninjas have to be protected all the time, what is the role of our ninja, which we have trained hard since we were young? "

 Chapter 602

    "In such a big crisis, I think everyone here is ready to sacrifice for the village?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes looked around, and his red hair waved.


    "As the shadow of fire, if I die in battle at one moment, the master of five generations will take over the position of shadow of fire again at the next moment. If the master dies, then qimukakassi will take over! If Kakashi dies too! Then Nara Deer will take over for a long time! If he dies too! After that, these people arranged the fire shadow to take over... "


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree was like a brief depression before the climax, followed by a high voice.


    "Anyway, this war has bet on the fate of ninjas and even all mankind! No one can shrink back at this moment! Anyone who has the will to protect the tolerance world also has the will to die. "


    Here, the sonorous and powerful voice of whirlpool wisdom tree was full of incitement. Maybe it''s like this. I talk too much, or maybe it''s really from my heart.


    But listening to these words, the warriors guarding the conference room couldn''t help igniting a raging fire in their eyes.


    However, these inflammatory speeches do not play a great role in these well-informed films.


    Not a shadow, because this speech has half a change in his look.


    They thought as usual, judged and even examined what whirlpool Zhishu said according to their own point of view.


    A moment later, I love Luo, who has the best relationship with whirlpool wisdom tree, spoke,


    "I agree with Huoying, and Sha Yin has the same will. If I die in battle, Fengying will be taken over by Qiandai. Although she is so old, she must be able to accompany Sha Yin through these difficult years. "


    (in the original book, thousands died instead of me, but in the world line of this book, I was saved by Zhishu early, and I was not pulled out of one tail, so naturally there is no such thing as the death of thousands of mother-in-law.)


    I love Luo''s voice is a little tired. Sha Yin is also in the weakest period in history. He also wants to name a few people who can play the shadow of the wind. But this is too difficult for Sha Yin, who is extremely short of talents.


    Of course, it is precisely because Sha Yin is at the weakest moment in history, otherwise I love Luo can not become a wind shadow in such a fast time. Even if he is no matter how excellent, the senior management of the village is still full of fear of a person''s ability to become a shadow.


    Zhao Meiming put his small nose on his crossed hands and said clearly, "the same is true of fog hidden."


    Tu Ying didn''t speak. The stubborn old man seemed to feel that saying something in agreement was like losing the face of his elder. However, he, who always raised objections, nodded.


    Lei Yingai''s face was dignified. He said, "in that case, did my action to Xiao pass? Daruyi is very unreliable, but I still believe in him. If I die in battle, he will be able to defeat the enemy with yunyin village! "


    Thunder shadow''s voice was rumbling, and his words seemed to integrate some feelings.


    Daruy, a white haired man, as his assistant, usually looks lazy. It seems that he doesn''t care about everything. Like Kakashi who doesn''t take it seriously, he spends time fooling around.


    The shadow present also knew the young man who often followed Lei Ying, but most of the evaluation of the young man was not very good.


    From daruy''s body, I can''t see the appearance of elite Ninja at all. Lazy eyes don''t look like arrogant dragons or fierce tigers. On the contrary, he is like a middle-aged uncle who has lost his dream.


    At the moment, AI entrusted the position of Lei Ying, the fifth generation''s eye, to such a person.


    I can''t help being surprised by these shadows.


    However, it was not only the shadows in the house that were equally surprised, but also the white haired young people sitting against the wall outside the house.


    The barbecue potato chips in his hand stopped in the air for two or three seconds, put them into his mouth and chewed them.


    Clack, clack, clack.


    "The boss is really a strange person. How can Lei Ying entrust such a position to a person like me?"


    The three ships began to ponder. He understood the words of whirlpool wisdom tree, but he didn''t understand the meaning of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Is this young man of the whirlpool clan going to send thunder shadow to such a dangerous battlefield?


    Although there is nothing wrong with saying that Lei Ying is very powerful, according to his understanding of Lei Ying. This strong middle-aged man has been practicing the forbearance skill of yunyin village.


    In a small-scale operation, Lei Ying must be a frightening existence. Even those top ninjas in the organization may not be able to please Lei Ying''s men.


    But now the goal is nearly 100000 white Jue!!!


    The three ships even remembered how the three generations of Lei Ying died in the war. It was exhausted by 100000 ninjas in Yanyin village!


    And this operation is a surprise attack, not a blocking war!


    If Lei Ying didn''t give the first devastating blow to 100000 baijue, then the people in Xiaoxiao will react quickly, which means the failure of the surprise attack and even the death of Lei Ying!


    At the moment, Sanchuan thought Lei Ying knew what he had just said was impulsive.


    He is not suitable for this raid. Even if he goes to the battlefield, he should put it on a battlefield more suitable for him.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree has said so. As the glory of thunder shadow, he is not allowed to shrink back at this moment.


    That''s why he shouted out those words that seemed to be entrusted.


    He didn''t intend to hide from daruy. He just wanted to tell daruy. If I can''t come back, even if you are so lazy, you should change me! Take yunyin village to organize these Ninja scum!


    The three boats stood up with their hands on the table, and their purple sleeves drooped on the table. He stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree, even with a flame between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Since Huoying said so, I think it''s better to let Huoying and Lei Ying perform this task together."


    This sentence carries three points of anger at whirlpool wisdom tree, but the remaining seven points are still thinking.


    After all, among the people present, only Tu Ying and Huoying master the nature of Huodun, which is very suitable for large-scale attacks.


    Tu Ying didn''t spend much effort on fire escape, but focused on the dust escape composed of wind escape, fire escape and earth escape.


    If the whirlpool wisdom tree performs such a task, the success of the surprise attack will undoubtedly be improved too much.


    A wordless confrontation began on the negotiating table. These films were all attentive people, and no one couldn''t understand the meaning of these words.


    People turned their eyes to the whirlpool wisdom tree. The young man with red hair still looked calm.

 Chapter 603

    Whirlpool Zhishu smiled. He knew that Sanchuan misunderstood his meaning.


    The cautious middle-aged man seems to have always had a certain observation attitude towards him.


    Maybe, it''s also strange that he had to rush back to Muye mobilization at such an urgent moment. If I didn''t happen to meet the master of arts teacher waking up, I''m afraid he would have to postpone the time for him to return to the meeting table for half a day.


    It''s enough for a master to deal with things in Muye village. That''s why he can come back quickly with confidence and devote himself to the war against Xiao as a team with a well-known combat effectiveness.


    He also launched a coup. He not only killed Huoying Tuan Zang in name, but also gave his name to the public trial


    Think, if you have such a person around you to deal with him, you should be very cautious, right? If this person is still a person under the age of 20.


    Talk to him yourself. There must be a dagger in your sleeve, right?


    "I disagree."


    The sound of whirlpool wisdom tree inserted into the silence like a steel cone.


    Several films looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with unexpected eyes, but they understood again.


    Vortex wisdom tree can come to this step. It can be seen from his terrible resume that he must not be some kind of greedy and afraid of death.


    If they now use this reason to question whirlpool wisdom tree, I''m afraid they will lose the dignity of the shadow.


    They waited for the whirlpool wisdom tree''s explanation with calm.


    The third boat Zhang said, "so what better plan is Huoying?"


    "I said that shadow should not be afraid of fighting and become a protected existence. But from the beginning, I didn''t say that Lei Ying is suitable to participate in such a sneak attack. He is very powerful, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to solve it in a short time in the face of so many mole ants? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said, also very implicitly praised a thunder shadow.


    Of course, this praise is also very true. Lei Ying is really strong enough. Even Xiaozhong, I''m afraid no one can fight Lei Ying head-on.


    Even few people can pose a threat to Lei Ying. Even Didala, who attacks with explosion, is afraid that only the self explosion, which he calls the ultimate art, can cause some damage to Lei Ying.


    This praise is well deserved for Lei Ying. He himself is such a powerful existence.


    Even Zhishu sometimes thinks that if he fights with Lei Ying, what means can he break Lei Ying''s defense?


    Perhaps he felt his master''s war spirit, and the clear spring behind him suddenly released a burst of heat, burning the back of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Zhishu suddenly realized that if it was Qingquan sword, should it be ok? After all, it is a new grass pheasant sword made by the descendants of the grass pheasant family.


    Zhishu thought of ITO Chengyi again, and the man also had the strength of tolerance. It''s also around me. Few people are not the people I once saw animation.


    He was waiting outside, like daruy, as a guard of the shadow of the fire. However, they did not tolerate the strong hierarchical concept in the village, and some were just pure brotherly feelings.


    Because he once really didn''t know, Zhishu really regarded Shinichi ITO as the closest brother in the world.


    The friendship of other people, in Zhishu''s heart, more or less has an illusory feeling. The characters he has seen in animation appear in front of him. Everyone must have a strange psychology.


    In an instant, Zhishu lost his mind, but a moment later, he slowly came back to his original thinking,


    "Master Sanchuan was right just now. I am indeed the most suitable person present. Because Huodun is indeed the best means to eliminate large-scale enemies, and I should be the most proficient in it among the people present? "


    Hum.


    When whirlpool wisdom tree said this, everyone thought it was true. They didn''t think whirlpool wisdom tree was showing off. Because at this point, everyone has a lot to show off. On the contrary, we don''t need to use these things to explain anything.


    Moreover, whirlpool wisdom tree is famous for his whirlpool family''s blood. Indeed, everyone has heard that this man''s escape can even turn a country into a melting pot.


    Although it is only exaggerated by some people, it can really explain some things.


    Shuiying frowned. Although she usually uses melting Dun and melting Dun, it doesn''t mean that her fire Dun will be bad. There is no comparison. Whirlpool Zhishu said so. She was really unwilling.


    As for the earth shadow, he made the hum just now.


    He is the same person as his predecessors and the oldest person present.


    Whirlpool Zhishu is not satisfied with his attitude.


    And he also knows the fire escape ninja. When his fire escape Ninja became famous, it was during the Second World War.


    After that, he mastered dust escape and didn''t use fire escape much.


    In the future, Yanyin village doesn''t need an old man like him.


    Zhishu sees it in his eyes, but he doesn''t care. Zhishu knows what kind of people these two are.


    "So I should certainly play a role in Xiao''s surprise attack. As for my teammates, I hope they are the wind shadow adults who are best at defense. There is also the fog hidden long Shiro. As the Last Ninja seven, his ability is very comprehensive and excellent. "


    When Zhishu said the shadow of the wind, people were still thoughtful, but when people said Chang Shilang, they were completely surprised.


    Especially Shuiying, she knows the excellence of changshilang and trusts him very much.


    But Chang Shilang is a very insecure person. Even if he has seen other films of him, he still remembers this man.


    If Darui doesn''t have the eyes of a lion, it''s even more impossible for Chang Shilang to have it.


    Daruy''s eyes were just lazy and indifferent.


    It was not until they saw Chang Shilang that these high-ranking shadows realized that it was also a kind of full courage for Darui to be lazy and indifferent to them.


    At least it is the same beast that can show laziness when other beasts walk past their eyes.


    The daruy''s eyes were like a lamb stepping into the wolves, shrinking and cowardly.


    It''s hard to imagine how Shuiying chose such a person as her escort.


    And the fire shadow is why, choose such a person to accompany him to perform such a dangerous task.


    Probably only Zhishu himself knows that he has had such cowardice. He clearly has ability but lacks confidence.


    Just like a person who is destined to hit badly, he will meet a golden finger to save him.

 Chapter 604

    And Zhishu knows that the loser he wants to save will not be a loser all his life. He is the water shadow of the next six generations.


    "If Chang Shilang can be confident, in this war, it is equivalent to our direct addition of a strong player at the shadow level."


    Whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t help feeling.


    Moreover, the choice of Chang Shi Lang is not completely useless. Although the young man is not confident enough, his strength is there after all.


    In addition to using the explosion knife of flounder, there are powerful water Dun as support.


    In a critical battle, the back-up personnel do not necessarily need to be ridiculously strong in some aspects.


    Instead, we need people who can play in all aspects. Chang Shilang is such a role.


    Not too strong, but all aspects can be taken into account.


    "I have a different view!"


    According to Meiming''s eyebrows, he said, "I trust Chang Shilang very much and am sure he can complete such a task. But I don''t agree to let Fengying join the team of this surprise attack. "


    I love Luo not because of the atmosphere according to Meiming''s words, but more calm. My eyes without emotion rotate calmly, "my point of view is the same."


    "Among the five shadows, Zhishu and I are the only two celebrities. Although this raid is a great opportunity, it can not ensure that it is not an ambush set by Xiao. We certainly have a strong combat effectiveness, with the support of the tail beast, and chakra is enough to attack 100000 baijue. But we can''t put eggs in one basket. Even if we launch a surprise attack, we can''t hand over all our cards. "


    Zhishu is also aware of his logical loopholes. His idea still has to refer to the original world line.


    However, the original world line, there is no pillar of his strength, and I love Luo''s guard crane has also been pulled away.


    So Xiao just needs to attack Turtle Island.


    However, on the current world line, he and I love Luo are also human pillars, which means that Xiao''s actions will also make great changes.


    Setting up an ambush may not be impossible.


    "I don''t think about it." Whirlpool Zhishu said frankly without any excuse.


    The third ship nodded, "it doesn''t matter. Lord Huoying''s idea also provides us with an idea."


    "My suggestion is to use me to replace wind shadow and carry out it together with Huoying and changshilang!" According to Meiming said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait! wait! What are you talking about Do you want me to carry out such a surprise attack with Lord Shuiying and Lord Huoying? "


    Chang Shilang looked flustered and surprised. He didn''t expect that such an important task would fall on him.


    Qing nodded.


    The man with black one eye mask is not like a ninja, but like a bandit in charge of his family. But what was hidden under his black monocular mask was not a blind eye, but a white eye.


    He regarded it as one of the most glorious trophies of Wuyin village.


    At the moment, Qing is also very helpless.


    "Although I told Lord Shuiying that you still lack training, why don''t I perform such a task. But Lord Shuiying said, "this is what Lord Huoying called you."


    "Eh? Lord Huoying? Does he know me? He doesn''t know me at all... How can I, how can I undertake such an important task? "


    Chang Shilang said anxiously.


    He tried to recall his only few meetings with whirlpool Zhishu, and wondered whether he had inadvertently left a good impression on Huoying.


    However, despite the efforts of Chang Shilong, he still couldn''t think of what he had done, which made Huoying so optimistic.


    Was it the last time yuzhibo Sasuke attacked the five shadow talks?


    Chang Shilang thought that after he met Huoying, the only shot was at that time.


    But that time, whirlpool Zhishu chased out early and didn''t see his performance at all. On the contrary, he was surprised by the speed and powerful power of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Is it really possible to use the human body to do that kind of powerful physical ability?


    Seeing Chang Shilang''s face look gloomy, Qing straightened up and scolded seriously,


    "As an excellent ninja in fog hidden village, how can you show such an appearance?!"


    Chang Shilang was stunned, raised his head and said, "yes!"


    Qing continued sternly, "long Shilong, you should remember that choosing you as the water shadow guard in the village is an affirmation of your ability. As an excellent ninja in the fog, you should not show a shrinking look. Since Shuiying adult and Huoying recognize you, you should also affirm yourself! Finish your task! "


    "Yes, I must... If I try my best, I should be able to finish it." Chang Shilong was encouraged by what Qing said, but after that, his courage dissipated.


    He is not afraid of the task itself, but he is afraid that he can''t do it well even if he does his best.


    He was deeply suspicious of his ability.


    ¡­¡­


    "Six generations, you let the fog hidden Ninja perform such a task without us."


    Said dievahi, touching the pointed moustache on his chin.


    Now they are the six generations of fire shadow guards, who used to be the four generations of fire shadow guards. I don''t know where the fire is, but iwashi is the same.


    And Zhishu, that is to learn the most unique kind of Ninja, space ninja, from these people.


    That is, the flying Thunder God''s skill was invented by the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands and improved by the fourth generation of fire shadow.


    "This mission is very dangerous. I don''t trust you to go." Zhishu picked up the white porcelain cup and drank the sake in it.


    Almost all Muye ninjas know that liudaimu is a young drunkard.


    And foot identical helpless way, "are we despised? Speaking of it, we are also very strong. Xuanjian has been on forbearance, and dieiwashi and I are also very strong in forbearance. "


    The men in their twenties were deeply frustrated by the 16-year-old boy.


    Of course, with the relationship of several people, there is no need to make some detours to say such things.


    Zhishu smiled and said, "do you know what kind of strength changshilang has?"


    I don''t know the thousand books in the mouth of huoxuan picked up, frowned and said, "very strong, much stronger than me. The chakra in his body is more terrible than the three of us combined. In Muye, it will be easy to become an elite. "


    I don''t know huoxuan calmly analyzed.


    Chakra doesn''t mean everything, but many times it can explain some problems.


    And full of the same and dieiwashi were silent.


    "It''s more than that. Compared with Shuiying, Chang Shilang is probably just weaker."


    Zhishu''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. "Because of this, this raid will be more interesting. Xiao, will anyone expect the thunderous retaliation of the five powers?"

 Chapter 605

    The iron country, which is adjacent to the sea, has strange mountains and rivers.


    Perhaps it is difficult for many beasts to have a safe ecological environment within the five major countries. Gradually, the remote beyond the great wall like the iron country became a paradise for these strange animals.


    Even some creatures are comparable to the monsters in the three holy places of psychic beasts. There are also many legendary creatures, such as sickle weasel and river boy. These strange creatures seem to be able to find some traces here.


    So every year, talented teenagers with great revenge set foot on this dangerous area.


    Here is full of risks and opportunities, attracting everyone with a desire for the unknown.


    What''s more, I crossed the mountain cemetery and went all the way north, driving a lone sail to explore the more magnificent North Sea!


    It is said that there may be a dragon singing in the sea.


    Stepping in the Mountain Cemetery, whirlpool Zhishu also had some expectations in his heart.


    But there is a trace of regret. Although he is still a teenager. But I had the strength that didn''t meet this age early.


    The strange animals and risks here are afraid to pose a half point threat to him.


    "Lord Huoying seems a little anxious. Didn''t he have a rest?" Zhao Meiming''s face showed a faint smile.


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and pointed to the front. It was a dense forest. Tall and magnificent trees rose into the sky in a strange posture. The shorter ones also need to be surrounded by several people.


    Standing in front of this forest, people seem so small, just like ordinary mole ants.


    It happened that several giant ants climbed over, with a huge breath and a leaf the size of a roof.


    Here, people are not as big as these ants.


    "Some regret that they didn''t come here to experience when they were young."


    Zhao Meiming was stunned. She just thought that vortex Zhishu was disappointed because of the task. But I didn''t expect that what Huoying thought of at the moment was not a task.


    Slowly God said, "I''ve heard of the experience of fire shadow. I''m often surprised by the twists and turns and wonderful. How can I care if I don''t go here. "


    "Yes, I have to leave some regrets." Whirlpool Zhishu breathed a sigh of relief, turned to Zhao Meiming next to him and said, "since we are performing the task together this time, we always call it fire shadow and water shadow. It seems that we have too many points. Why don''t I call your sister."


    Zhao Meiming smiled, "I don''t have your terrible brother, but you can call me that if you like. After all, you''re still a child and won''t call me old."


    "In that case, my sister will call me Zhishu." Whirlpool wisdom tree also smiled calmly.


    In my heart, I thought that my impression on other films was too deep to be reversed in a short time.


    Talking and laughing, they walked into the dense forest, a little killing intention, so that some strange animals did not dare to approach.


    Chang Shilong followed with a big bag on his back, with a bitter look on his face,


    "The five generations and the shadow of fire. I read some introductions about this place before I came here. This is a very dangerous place. I hope you two can be more cautious..."


    Zhao Meiming didn''t care at all, but still walked slowly and gracefully, "long Shilong, the introduction you read must be written for ordinary people. It''s certainly dangerous for them, but it''s not so for us. You should understand your position."


    Chang Shilong followed, took out the book "Mountain Cemetery solution" in his bag, looked at it and whispered, "it clearly says that even at the level of tolerance, we should always be vigilant. Can it be said that tolerance is also an ordinary person? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu heard Chang Shilong''s murmur, but he didn''t say anything.


    He just wants to use this arrogant attitude to help Shilang cultivate self-confidence.


    Zhao Meiming seems to be doing it on purpose. Although they didn''t discuss it in advance, they cooperated with each other very tacitly.


    "Help! Help! "


    A quick cry broke the silence of the forest. It was followed by a rumble, as if some beast in the forest had been startled and ran wildly!


    Chang Shilang was about to rush forward to see what happened, but he found that whirlpool Zhishu and Zhao Meiming didn''t move. Although his face was anxious, the two did not move, and he hesitated.


    "Did Lord Huoying say that his Huodun is the strongest?" According to Meiming''s plain words, she still remembers it.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree frowned, "that thing, I''m afraid, can''t let us compare?"


    Zhao Meiming licked her lips and wetted her lips. Under the eyes of the morning, she was very beautiful. "It doesn''t matter. I just came out in a hurry. I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Let''s compare who has a good grasp of the heat."


    "Such a big piece of meat, um... My sister''s appetite is really good."


    "Zhishu, aren''t you growing up?"


    They looked at each other with a faint smile and the smell of gunpowder hidden under the smile.


    Chang Shilang thought to himself, but there was another man over there shouting for help. Is it true that you don''t take that life seriously?


    When Chang Shilang decided to ignore the two people and run to the voice of help alone.


    Suddenly, the figure of the fire shadow disappeared, with a strong air flow!


    It seems that this place of life has erased half of the space where he is. The new air hurried to fill his position!


    The giant trees on both sides were shaken left and right by the air flow belt. The sound of clicking, I don''t know where they began to break!


    "This... Is this space ninja?"


    Chang Shilong used his palm to block the dead leaves and sand blown by the wind, and said in amazement.


    "No, this is body art, fast to the extreme body art!"


    Zhao Meiming was also surprised, but she also made her response.


    She didn''t choose to rush over like whirlpool wisdom tree. As a water shadow, even if she didn''t see it with her eyes, her chakra perception also determined what happened in that place.


    Even if there is still a distance of about 300 meters, she can do something.


    Skillful printing comes out one after another.


    "Water escape ¡¤ water cage." Chang Shilang just looked at Zhao Meiming and knew what Ninja she was using.


    Chang Shilang set his eyes in the distance again. There were dense trees in the forest. He shouldn''t have seen things 300 meters away.


    However, the air flow generated by the whirlpool wisdom tree just ran pushed the trees on both sides and widened Chang Shilong''s vision. Even if it was still covered, the key things still appeared in front of Chang Shilong.


    Or such a huge thing, itself is difficult not to be found.


    A wild boar as big as a hill was trapped in the water prison and tried to escape, but the water prison did not move.


    Immediately behind this wild boar, there are several same huge wild boars running forward!

 Chapter 606

    Jia Hehui felt that today might be the worst day of his life, but just a few minutes ago, his idea was very different.


    He is a warrior of the iron kingdom.


    Although the warrior''s name is not recognized by the official institutions of the iron country, at least everyone in his village thinks so.


    He once defeated the bandits who went to rob his village and solved them one by one.


    Although he knew that he was not the one who solved the bandits, he was panicked and didn''t know what had happened. The bandits fell down one by one and his blood gushed.


    But anyway, after that, he became a hero of the village and naturally took over the name of a warrior.


    This year, he was just eighteen.


    There have been some warriors in the village, and people all know where excellent warriors of this age should go to experience.


    That is the forbidden area of the iron country, the Mountain Cemetery!


    People in the village all thought that those ferocious bandits were killed by Jia Hehui alone, and even those real warriors didn''t see how Jia Hehui made his sword.


    It was like an elf from the wind. Invisibly, the bandit was beheaded.


    Therefore, elite Jia Hehui, of course, should go to the mountain cemetery for experience.


    In the iron Kingdom, it is a great honor for people to come out of the Mountain Cemetery, and they can also bring out powerful psychic beasts to defend their village.


    Everyone''s face is filled with an inexplicable excitement. Some people really hope that jiahehui will come out of the mountain cemetery with glory, while others are dissatisfied with jiahehui''s name as a powerful warrior and hope that he will die in that dangerous area.


    However, no one doubts that Jia Hehui has stepped on this dangerous forbidden area.


    Because he is eighteen years old and has won honor from the village.


    Anyway, if he doesn''t choose the mountain cemetery for training, it means that he is a coward.


    Jia Hehui doesn''t want to go back to the painful time when he was called a coward.


    The village''s long-standing praise, the young girl passed by him, and the blush on his face seemed to make him gradually lose sight of himself. It seemed that he was really the warrior who killed the bandit.


    He set foot on this terrible land.


    Not long after entering the forest, he regretted that he met a snail about his size.


    Mention the samurai sword made for him by the blacksmith in the village and prepare for the first battle in his life.


    As a result, in an instant, the mucus left by the snail stuck him tightly to the ground.


    The giant snail crawled past him. He picked up the samurai sword and stabbed it with all his strength.


    The samurai sword was inserted into the snail''s neck an inch, and his strength was exhausted.


    The snail didn''t even look at him and climbed further.


    This creature at the bottom of the biological chain has been submissive to everything.


    However, it also shows that Jia Hehui''s power is really very weak, and can not even cause some extreme reactions of the snail.


    Jiahehui regretted this for a long time. Hiding in the corner of the forest, he also saw some fierce beasts fighting.


    He no longer has the slightest illusion that he is a powerful warrior. He is ready to return to his village, apologize to the villagers and admit that those things are not his own credit.


    He didn''t want to stay here for a moment even if he endured the ridicule and white eyes of the villagers.


    Here, he has felt death passing by him many times.


    If the beasts in the forest had not seen few people, and most of them were real powerful warriors or ninjas, I''m afraid he would have died here.


    However, his luck was not very good. When he was about to get out of the forest, a group of crazy wild boars came from nowhere and stared at him.


    He didn''t know what he had done wrong, but these wild boars began to attack him!


    He shouted for help! But that was just his instinct as a human being. He wanted to seize the last straw.


    But he also understood that how could people often exist in this forest?


    "I''m dying." Jia Hehui''s face was pale, but his heart was a little more stable.


    This may be the punishment that he did not dare to face the real himself. And he died in a mountain cemetery as a warrior.


    He also worked hard to become a warrior!


    Just as he was ready to accept fate and meet the charge of these huge wild boars.


    Suddenly he felt a sudden dryness around him, and the water vapor around him seemed to be pumped away in an instant!


    Several water dragons appear in the sky, which impact down and turn into water columns to imprison the boar in front.


    Boom!


    A wild boar the size of a hill hit the water column, but the water column seemed as static as ice and indestructible!


    Just as Jia Hehui marveled at this amazing means, a light suddenly appeared in front of him!


    The light was extremely fierce, with a cold deterrent, followed by a moment, his eyes lost all their light.


    The light seemed to cut on his heart, leaving his brain blank and his heart frozen. Panic was not enough to describe his state at the moment.


    That''s a fear that hits the heart!


    After a long time, he heard the sound of rolling ground shaking in his ears. It was the sound of wild boars running.


    However, at the moment, he found that the running of these wild boars was a kind of hard running. They were running away. They were very frightened!


    "Zhishu, I didn''t expect you to let them go."


    "Just leave one for us to compare. We can''t eat more."


    "Lord Huoying, can you teach me swordsmanship?"


    "No, Chang Shilang, you''re using fried flounder. We can''t stand it at all."


    "Long Shiro, you should be more ambitious! Our fog hidden sword technique is also very strong! What''s more, you are the ninja sword seven people! "


    "But... But Lord Huoying''s sword..."


    "What happened to this sword, this sword? Not even a wild boar was cut to death. I''m afraid these wild boars live in these forests all year round. They haven''t seen humans and are scared away. " Zhao Meiming thought as she said, damn it, this time was supposed to cultivate confidence for Chang Shilang. Whirlpool wisdom tree used such a sword. Won''t chang Shilang be hit?


    Zhishu also got his meaning and vowed, "Chang Shilong, in fact, I just used magic, there is no sword at all, what you see is only illusion..."

 Chapter 607

    Illusion?


    How is that possible?


    Everything is so real that the sword seems to have struck his heart, full of full deterrent.


    But speaking, if it really seems to have cut his heart, it can only be explained by magic.


    Both Chang Shiro and Jia Hehui were thoughtful.


    "Hello! Why are you so weak? " Whirlpool Zhishu opened his mouth and said mercilessly to Jia Hehui.


    If he hadn''t been here with Shuiying today, there is no doubt that the young man would have died here.


    And how lucky he was to meet someone who could save him here.


    Although Jia Hehui knew that whirlpool Zhishu was not good at his tone, he also saw through some things after experiencing life and death.


    Or tell the whole story.


    "Those bandits fell down one by one. They only saw the wound bleeding, but they didn''t see anyone do it?"


    After hearing what happened, Zhao Meiming frowned. She felt very disdainful for Jia Hehui''s behavior of being ignorant of life and death and being greedy for vanity.


    But she was very curious about what happened.


    Jia Hehui said that the bandits were not killed by him, and there was nothing strange around them, which was too strange.


    "It sounds like a sickle weasel''s action."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also raised some interest in this matter, because it is unreasonable. If it is really someone else''s shot, why not stand up and win this honor?


    "It''s not a sickle weasel. Sickle weasels only live in an environment full of wind and sand like the country of the wind. The hand bowed psychic animal is a sickle weasel. And the sickle weasel is not enough for ordinary warriors to observe no action. "


    Zhao Meiming nodded. At first, she just inferred who moved her hand according to Jia Hehui''s description. His description is really like a sickle weasel''s means.


    It''s just that Zhao Meiming doesn''t know much about the habits of sickle weasels. In a country with mountains and forests like the iron country, it''s not the habitat for sickle weasels.


    "Let''s not focus on this matter. Don''t we have to compare whose" cooking "is stronger?"


    Zhao Meiming seems to have lost interest in this matter. In fact, if this matter is hard to explain, it is also very simple.


    Whether it is Huoying, she, or even any strong person with enough strength who can use a ninja knife or fengdun, should be able to do this.


    It may be that some powerful hermit is unwilling to show his level.


    Whirlpool Zhishu felt that he should not be interested in such a thing, but they had to prepare a sneak attack on Xiaoxiao headquarters.


    Even if it''s lunchtime, he should focus more on fighting the fire escape of water shadow.


    But it happened that he seemed to smell a trace of familiarity from this matter.


    In his mind, there seems to be something connected with the strange things that happened in jiahehui village, but what is it?


    He himself knows very little about the iron country. Why does he have this strange feeling.


    "When that happened, there were no outsiders in your village?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu asked Jia Hehui. He thought he must make it clear.


    But with that, the action in his hand did not stop.


    The Qingquan sword turned into a hot blue flame in an instant. When the sword was waved, the flame flashed like a sharp blue light with weathering!


    The boar in the water prison was frightened by the previous sword of whirlpool wisdom tree. At this moment, it had completely lost its vitality.


    Jia Hehui frowned and thought hard, "I don''t care about outsiders. Usually there are some people coming and going. I can''t remember outsiders very clearly."


    Zhishu further asked, "what about some contact with you?"


    Zhao Meiming also listened with great interest. Although she didn''t think there was anything to be curious about, whirlpool Zhishu was so interested that she was more interested.


    Two meat mountains fell to the ground. She and whirlpool Zhishu wanted to use this huge meat mountain to fight "cooking". It is reasonable to say that such a huge creature should be chopped from it, and the blood should gush like a small waterfall.


    However, the scene at the moment is that the slowly flowing blood, like a python, falls in layers around the body of the six or seven meter high giant wild boar, and finally rushes outward.


    Jiahehui was frightened by such a scene and was more convinced of the strength and magic of these people.


    "There were only two or three outsiders who came into contact with me those days, two of them were businessmen, but it''s normal for businessmen to have some swordsmanship these days. Another one... Looks like he''s here to play. He doesn''t have anything with him. He''s my age. He shouldn''t be him either. "


    Zhishu clenched his right hand into a fist, put it in front of his mouth, bit his lower lip and thought. He seemed to take a step further from the feeling of being involved. Businessman? Intuition told Zhishu that it would not be the two businessmen.


    "Do you know the name of the man about your age? Also, do people often visit your village? "


    Gahe Hui shook his head. "I don''t know his name. Although I took care of his food, drink, accommodation and business in those two days, my family runs a hostel. These are my duties. He didn''t say, and I didn''t ask. Seeing more people, I''m not interested in asking. Our village is often visited by people. Because of the Mountain Cemetery, our village has prospered. Many businessmen and hunters trade fur, rare herbs and some messy and strange things here. However, there are few people who come for the purpose of playing, but I feel that that person is here to play and has nothing to do all day... "


    "Needless to say, I already know who it is." Vortex Zhishu finally thought of why he had this magical sense of familiarity. He remembered that a few years ago, Itochu came to the iron country to learn Samurai swordsmanship.


    This man is the only one who can have such fast swordsmanship, don''t care about such reputation, and look at all this with a trace of leisure and elegance.


    He actually wanted to go to the mountain cemetery to experience, didn''t he? Zhishu thought.


    Jia Hehui looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree and hesitated, "so that man saved me and killed those bandits? In those days, he always said some strange things, sometimes he looked melancholy, and he looked like a waste of time. I thought he was a bard who came to the dangerous border to find meaning. It never occurred to me that he still had such ability. "

 Chapter 608

    The name of ITO Chengyi was once blurred in the memory of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    He fought in the blood rain. He competed with some old foxes in the power field of Muye.


    Muye''s ninth class seems to have been forgotten for a long time.


    Until ITO Chengyi sent Qingquan sword to his hand, he suddenly thought of the man who was about to be forgotten by him.


    They exist as brothers and have executed many characters together, but when they meet again, they seem too strange.


    Zhishu tried his best to keep his enthusiasm and politeness, but he clearly understood that his so-called enthusiasm was just to cover up the estrangement in his heart.


    "How could he look like a wandering poet? He is such a cold man. "


    Vortex Zhishu sighed, running through his memory, and he made his own evaluation of ITO Chengyi.


    Zhao Meiming and Chang Shilang are surprised by the expression of whirlpool wisdom tree at the moment. In their opinion, whirlpool wisdom tree is such a cold person.


    Can not hesitate to lead the people who trust him and crush the people in front of him!


    Even though he often talks and laughs, he looks gentle.


    But no one will doubt how heavy the shoulder of this thin man can bear and how powerful the enemy can be destroyed.


    Such a man like the sun should not have any depression.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree should not have such a depressed mood.


    However, such an ordinary person evokes the depressed mood of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Jiahehui obviously didn''t realize what an incredible thing he had done and said, "that''s the man. By the way, you just called him Seiichi ITO, didn''t you? Cheng Yijun drank some sake every day, sat in the corridor of the hotel and looked to the southwest. Once I saw him covered with blood. I was scared and thought he was attacked by some bad guy. He told me it''s okay. He sometimes makes himself like this. He used to have two people with him, but now he can only do it himself. "


    Southwest?


    Is that the direction of the country of fire?


    Zhao Meiming soon thought of these. Inadvertently, he was stunned. The temperature of the flame was not well controlled and burned a large piece of pork.


    But it was nothing. Seeing the charred pork, Chang Shilang jumped up immediately, threw the flounder in his hand, and cut through it with a knife.


    The charred pork has been cut down.


    As soon as Meiming''s eyes brightened, he said,


    "Long Shiro, in that case, cut off our pork tenderloin and feed the rest to those guys!"


    I don''t know when a group of greedy beasts have come around.


    Maybe I smell the blood of wild boar. In such a terrible forest, the size of wild boar looks quite normal.


    Chang Shilang looked at the grass on his right, and a bright white claw glowed cold in the sun.


    Looking up, a silver wolf stared at him. He is not even as tall as the head of the giant wolf.


    However, the monsters who can live in such a place are also very cunning. Seeing these people still dare to stand in front of him at the moment, they don''t even have any fear except the little guy in front of them.


    Knowing that these human beings are not easy to provoke, they only dare to covet.


    Dare not do anything else.


    Chang Shilang soon followed Meiming''s order. Even a small tenderloin is very big for such a big pig.


    Whirlpool Zhishu hasn''t handled his fan of pork yet. It''s just a joke that his cooking is of a high standard.


    Just some minor adjustments in the process of this sneak attack destined to go down in history.


    He''s still talking to Jia Hehui,


    "I''m afraid he was injured because he entered the area of the Mountain Cemetery. I''m afraid he won''t come here if there''s nothing else. "


    The whirlpool wisdom tree sighed.


    The two people who once accompanied Shinichi ITO on his mission were him and Akimoto Yuzhen.


    Now Akimoto Youzhen has been locked up in Muye''s special prison.


    "I''m afraid he only had the strength of Zhongren at that time? It''s really brave to enter the Mountain Cemetery alone. "


    Although Jia Hehui is sometimes a little conceited, he is not stupid,


    Although the young man with red hair was about his age, he had such a strong strength, and there was the beautiful woman next to him. It was like a miracle.


    Obviously, he can''t offend such a person. Moreover, he has always been eager to become a powerful warrior and really has the ability to defend his village. If the young man in front of him can teach him a few moves, maybe he can really do it.


    "Although it''s some unrealistic fantasies, at least do things with some hope?"


    Jia Hehui said secretly in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Jia Hehui began to rack his brains to think about what Seiichi ITO, who lived in his hotel those days, had said, and even something he sounded more nervous at that time.


    After talking for some time, Zhao Meiming''s Huodun is about to roast the small tenderloin of the giant wild boar. The aroma overflows, and the red meat gradually turns pink.


    The surrounding beasts, after a water escape released by Zhao Meiming, directly rushed out a bloody hole in the chest of the ten meter high wolf king, also lost the impulse to dare to fight these "little guys".


    Whirlpool Zhishu also barbecued his share of wild boar meat. He didn''t choose the position of the small ridge like Zhao Meiming. To tell the truth, if he could find out where the small ridge was, he would definitely choose that piece.


    Who knows why young people like Chang Shilang can accurately find the position of the small ridge. Can it be said that he with elite combat power is actually a warm man proficient in cooking?


    "Well, you should want to be strong?"


    While eating roast pork, Zhishu asked Jia Hehui.


    The young man with red hair cut off a large branch of a nearby tree. His accurate Sabre technique didn''t know how many knives were cut in an instant. There was no killing Sabre technique. It was like the art of a carving master.


    Let Chang Shiro and Jia Hehui see it.


    Although the final result was only four rough wooden plates and four pairs of chopsticks, whirlpool Zhishu took it in his hand, washed it with water Dun, burned it with fire Dun, and gave it to several people.


    With tableware, the meal was much more convenient for several people immediately.


    Chang Shilang''s eyes brightened. "Of course, I don''t make excuses. I assumed the honor that didn''t belong to me before, but I always want to work hard for it."

 Chapter 609

    Zhao Meiming looked at all this with great interest, but it didn''t affect her to put the meat in her mouth slowly and carefully.


    Chang Shilong clumsily tidied up his backpack. Just now, the salt bottle and cumin powder bottle in his bag were broken up, but fortunately, their trip should be over in two days.


    Even if there is a small half bottle left, it is more than enough for their normal use.


    On one side, whirlpool wisdom tree sat down against a huge tree, ate barbecue, and looked at some excited Jia Hehui.


    A strange smile appeared on the face of whirlpool Zhishu,


    "If you really want to be strong, put down all your burdens and go to the iron village to become a real warrior."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Jiahehui was stunned. He thought that whirlpool Zhishu was going to teach him some powerful skills. It is not impossible even to accept him as a disciple.


    But he didn''t expect that whirlpool wisdom tree gave such an answer?


    Of course I know that going to the iron village to become a warrior can become stronger!


    Jia Hehui looked a little hesitant, "but my ancestral Hotel..."


    He is the only one in his family.


    But before he finished, whirlpool Zhishu waved his hand, "they all said to put down all the burden. If you really think there is something more important than getting stronger, then you put down the burden of getting stronger for it. You always have to make a choice. "


    Jiahehui was stunned. He suddenly realized that his behavior might be ridiculous.


    Even if he told him the news of his friends in front of him, would he be able to become stronger without effort?


    If so, does the obsession about getting stronger mean anything to him?


    "I see."


    Jiahehui bowed deeply to the whirlpool wisdom tree. At this moment, the young man really felt like a warrior.


    Some one meter long fallen leaves moved with the wind in the air. Jia Hehui straightened up and turned to walk outside the forest.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shouted, "don''t you go without two pieces of barbecue?"


    Jiahe Hui swung his palm towards the whirlpool wisdom tree with his back, and didn''t speak.


    Waiting for jiahehui to go away, Zhao Meiming sighed,


    "I thought Zhishu you would teach him something."


    Zhishu smiled and shook his head. "I''ve taught him a lot."


    "Also, if you really teach him something, he will not become a powerful warrior from beginning to end."


    According to Meiming, it seems to be very clear about this matter, "samurai, like us ninjas, are a very difficult process. It''s not just swordsmanship at all. If he doesn''t rely on his own efforts to become strong step by step, I''m afraid he''s just an ordinary person who has mastered some skills. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded. As the Minister of culture and education of the fire country, he really thought about how to cultivate a powerful ninja for a period of time.


    According to Meiming''s wonderful way, "by the way, Huoying, why do you value that ITO Chengyi so much? Is he strong? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded, "very strong, but I value him just because he is my best friend."


    The smile on Zhao Meiming''s face looked more friendly, "best friend? Ha ha, Zhishu looks like you are also an ordinary person. "


    "Of course, we are all ordinary people, but at a certain time, we have undertaken our mission and strength. In the end, they will pass away in the years, unknown. But we still have to live well, our life. "


    The voice of whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly became deep.


    In this way, the handsome young man with red hair seems to have aged into his teens all at once.


    The sun shines on the white fire shadow cloak through the leaves, and the red fire cloud pattern seems to flow.


    Zhao Meiming propped his chin with his right hand, beating his scallion index finger on the bridge of his nose, disdaining to say,


    "What does a teenager pretend to be deep? What are your and my missions? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly smiled and smiled very heartily,


    "My mission is to nail those who are dead and wrong in the decadent coffin! As for your sister... Naturally, find me a brother-in-law to discuss the wedding date. "


    What... What?!


    Chang Shilang''s face suddenly showed twelve points of panic.


    Because he knows very well how sensitive Zhao Meiming is to the word "marriage date".


    Even because Qing often said words similar to the pronunciation of marriage, he often said to kill him.


    Now, whirlpool wisdom tree directly said this word without concealment!


    "Lord Huoying, are you really not afraid of death?" Chang Shilang looked worried and smiled brightly. He didn''t seem to realize how many words he should not say.


    And Chang Shilang swept his remaining light to Zhao Meiming. This beautiful woman seems to have blackened at the moment. Her strong murderous spirit can''t be restrained at all.


    Hey, hey!


    Lord Huoying, even if you are nervous, the five generations (Shuiying) have so frankly revealed her murderous spirit. Don''t you realize it at all?


    Chang Shilang hurriedly stood in front of whirlpool Zhishu and said to Zhao Meiming in a cold sweat,


    "Five generations, Lord Huoying just has a mouth without a heart. He doesn''t..."


    "Chang Shilang, go away!"


    According to Meiming''s voice, it is also full of murderous spirit. It seems that if Chang Shilang stays for another second, there will be another corpse!


    Chang Shilang''s legs trembled and gave way to his body.


    Fire shadow and water shadow have faced each other directly. The difference is that fire shadow still has a sunny smile on his face.


    The water shadow''s face is full of shadows. Even this charming and moving face looks deadly at the moment.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree! What were you talking about? "


    Zhao Meiming''s right hand pressed on the huge tree, right next to the neck of whirlpool wisdom tree. It looked like a very misunderstood action, wall Dong.


    But what Zhao Meiming released was not deep love, but cold and murderous.


    "Your wedding date."


    Sure enough, it''s a big nerve!


    Chang Shilang decided in his heart that he didn''t expect Huoying, a man who looked so smart, but he didn''t seem to know the current situation at all!


    Zhao Meiming smiled. It was that kind of sick smile. Under this smile, there was a psychopath, "you think you are a fire shadow, I dare not kill you."


    Whirlpool Zhishu said sincerely, "no, I just find it interesting that my sister is too sensitive to this word."


    You... You did it on purpose!


    Chang Shilang suddenly felt that his mission was going to fail this time.


    Fire shadow won''t die here, will it?


    Probably not?

 Chapter 610

    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Meiming''s right hand turned into molten slurry and pressed it towards the whirlpool wisdom tree with frightening heat.


    Click, click!


    The huge tree quickly turned into black ashes near Zhao Meiming''s right hand.


    Whirlpool Zhishu still sat in place, which made people wonder whether he was too confident or had no response to Meiming''s shot.


    Zhao Meiming was also stunned for this. Although she wanted to teach the kid who provoked her a lesson.


    But she didn''t hold the idea of seriously injuring him. What she wanted more was to make vortex Zhishu suffer.


    But the whirlpool wisdom tree doesn''t hide now. Do you really don''t know the power of melting?


    But a moment later, Zhao Meiming lost such an idea.


    The blue flame rose into the sky, and the fierce high temperature forced Zhao Meiming to give full play to her ability to control the flame.


    "Really... Does chakra really think he is a tailed beast?"


    Zhao Meiming frowned, and the print on her hand kept going all the time.


    The huge trees were burned into black charcoal by the fire in an instant!


    "When your ammunition is dozens of times that of the enemy, you don''t need to consider the problem of killing an enemy with one bullet."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stood up slowly from the ground. The blue flame still guarded him like his loyal guard and charged in the direction he guided!


    The momentum seemed to burn everything. The blue flame looked so flirtatious and like the nether world of hell.


    At the moment, only chang Shilang has a panoramic view of the flame battle.


    However, he was also affected by the blue flame. Even if whirlpool Zhishu did not bring him into the attack atmosphere, even the blue flame took the initiative to bypass changshilang.


    But the heat was still burning him, and Chang Shilang began to hesitate. He didn''t know what he should do at the moment.


    As Zhao Meiming''s escort, he should rush forward immediately to block Zhao Meiming''s body at this moment.


    After all, the attack of whirlpool wisdom tree is indeed full of threats. Even if Lord Zhao Meiming has little slack, he will be injured immediately, right?


    "Lord Huoying, your attack is inevitable..."


    Chang Shilang had to make a noise and tried to persuade them to stop fighting.


    "Chang Shilang! move out of my way! I also want to see the means of fire shadow. "


    Zhao Meiming said to Chang Shilang in a cold tone, although sweat was seeping from her forehead.


    Chang Shilang looked at Zhao Meiming surrounded by the blue flame and hesitated. At this time, if Qing was present, he would resolutely ignore Zhao Meiming''s order and rush forward to defend.


    If it is qimukakashi, he will not hesitate to step down, because he will choose to believe the judgment of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But the person standing here at the moment is Chang Shilang. Even though he has the strength not inferior to those two people, he still maintains his biggest weakness and is not confident enough.


    At such a moment, you can''t make your own judgment.


    The whirlpool in the fire, Zhishu glanced at Chang Shilang, sighed softly, and then said,


    "Chang Shilang, I''m just competing with Shuiying. It''s nothing. Just look at it from a distance."


    Three groups of red molten slurry floated around Zhao Meiming, and the fierce high temperature even pressed down the blue flame.


    In other words, in order to condense the three red lava, the heat of the blue flame was absorbed in the past!


    Weaken the enemy''s destructive attack and even turn it into a means of their own attack. Although this means sounds very clever, it is actually a means that Zhao Meiming has to take at the moment!


    "Get out! Who will compete with you! I''ll teach you a good lesson, you little devil who doesn''t know heaven and earth! "


    Chang Shilang looked at them helplessly. At the moment, they were wrapped in different flames, just like different demons from different regions. They were wrapped in blue and red flames.


    Is this the fire escape struggle between shadows?


    What a terrible thing!


    "I''d better leave this place quickly and don''t disturb them."


    Thinking, Chang Shilang quickly retreated. Jumping in the woods that have turned into charcoal, he has left here hundreds of meters away in a short time.


    And Chang Shilang''s departure, like a starting gun, became the beginning of the flame confrontation between the two!


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s Huodun explosion just now was too sudden, which made it difficult for Zhao Meiming to fight back for a time.


    However, after maintaining the situation, Zhao Meiming seems to gradually grasp the situation.


    After all, rongdun Ninja is better than the blood following limit of Huodun ninja. Even though the whirlpool wisdom tree uses extremely high temperature and the color has appeared as a blue flame, it is still easy to be suppressed in some aspects.


    "Aren''t these two people afraid of the heat?"


    Looking at Chang Shilong from a distance, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue. He was very surprised to collide with the two people in such a close flame. Such a distance was no different from the high-temperature flame, so he put the enemy and himself in the attack range together!


    "Such a fire escape confrontation is not fun at all." Whirlpool wisdom tree seems to sigh, and it seems to imply that there will be a greater fire escape confrontation next.


    From the beginning, what they said about comparing Huodun by cooking was just some polite jokes.


    But how can two arrogant people easily forget this thing?


    They''re just waiting for an outbreak.


    Of course, if this explosive point never comes, the two people will never have this battle.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree deliberately provoked such a battle.


    "I also want to see if my Huodun can face an opponent like Shuiying!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes lit up a strong fighting spirit!


    Then, he stepped on the ground with his right foot and threw him into the air with a strong reverse thrust.


    He had never had such a good time to test whether his ninja was qualified.


    He knows that his ninja is absolutely excellent, but he can''t measure how excellent his ninja is.


    Whether we can defeat the shadow level and even more powerful opponents!


    In almost every crucial battle before, he relied on his powerful physical skills to solve the enemy.


    Even with the combination of Ninja, it will not be the most critical means.


    In such a battle, he did not dare to bet his life on ninja, but on the body art he trusted more and used longer!


    Whether his ninja has the ability to fight against the shadow level strong has never been tested!


    "Let me use Huodun for once!"


    The whirlpool wisdom tree already flying in the sky, stepping on the wind and looking at the zhaomeiming below, this young five generation eye water shadow.

 Chapter 611

    From the side of whirlpool wisdom tree, the sea of flame gradually spread out, but it was not so conspicuous in the blue sky.


    According to Meiming''s face, she became more and more dignified and said in a secret way, "the people of the vortex family really have such a strong amount of chakra. If you use chakra wantonly, you can''t see a trace of fatigue."


    But prudence is prudence. This kid who "offends" her must be taught a lesson.


    In the view of whirlpool Zhishu, such a battle is because they have a heart of comparison.


    But this time, he was wrong.


    Even though Zhao Meiming did not lose the mind to compare Huodun Ninja with him, at the moment, all she thought of was to teach whirlpool Zhishu a lesson.


    Whirlpool Zhishu didn''t expect that the word "wedding date" was so sensitive in zhaomeiming''s heart that it couldn''t be mentioned by anyone.


    When whirlpool Zhishu said this word without hesitation, it can be said that he directly excited Zhao Meiming''s anger!


    Suddenly, the three groups of fire red molten slurry around Zhao Meiming expanded as quickly as taking hormones!


    When the whirlpool wisdom tree looks at it with a happy heart, it can see which three fire dragons chakras are pouring towards according to Meiming''s body.


    The fire dragon formed by these three molten slurries also seems to abide by some secret rules and hover around Zhao Meiming, but its huge body still pushes down several giant trees that have become charcoal from time to time.


    As early as the beginning of the battle, the frightened wild animals and birds began to flee, and generally evacuated.


    As for those who were not frightened, they were transformed into charcoal together with the forest.


    It can be predicted that in the future, the boundary of the Mountain Cemetery will be evacuated to the center for a long distance.


    But compared with this huge area, this short piece is still not enough to mention.


    The three dragons of lava have become more and more clear, and the Dragon scales are attached to the snake like dragon body with an extremely hierarchical sense.


    Zhishu knows that this is not according to Meiming''s intention.


    Because when a skill reaches the extreme, even unintentional actions can manifest a more terrible form.


    This is not only the source of some myths, but also because this form is more suitable for attack and full of deterrence.


    "Sure enough, the strong at this level have unexpected means."


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree inserted his right hand into the sky and into the boundless blue sea of fire!


    In an instant, the calm sea of fire seemed to have some burst foreign matter, but it was boiling!


    Purple blue flame, jumping and bursting in the sky!


    Finally, it gradually split, and spear shaped flames stood in the air, like the rain of fire arrows shot by the gods.


    Chang Shilang looked at the scene in the sky on a mountain a kilometer away. My heart is full of shock.


    "Is this the means of shadow? Why can''t I do that? "


    Chang Shilang saw the gap between himself and whirlpool Zhishu, but he didn''t have any cowardice.


    Because he knows which direction he wants to become stronger next.


    "As long as I do the fire shadow, I will probably become a person who can be trusted by others."


    Almost every elite has mastered the fighting means to deal with all different situations.


    Moreover, they all have their own unique strong attack.


    However, they are still elites. In the face of the strong at this level, there is still a big gap in many times.


    The gap lies in how to use the skills they have mastered.


    Whether to follow the usage of the art itself, or add your own thinking in the art, and even let the art change qualitatively or change.


    For example, when the art of Haohuo ball is used in the hands of a strong person such as shadow, it can even easily become a state similar to the art of Haolong fire. Even stronger and more varied.


    But when it comes to this level, magic has become a state that can be changed at will in their hands.


    "There is no lack of chakra. I don''t know how chakra should use the kid on the blade!"


    According to Meiming''s hands, her slender legs didn''t stop, constantly moving her position.


    The blue arrow rain of whirlpool wisdom tree fire sea has obviously reached an unavoidable level.


    But it can''t be locked by it. Let vortex wisdom tree shoot all the blue flame arrows at her!


    If so, even the expert who manipulates Huodun like her will be seriously injured. Even death is not impossible.


    So the blue figure kept shuttling through the forest land composed of black carbon.


    The three huge fire dragons have also wrapped the whole forest land. The huge and proud dragon head is facing the sky. The dragon eyes composed of molten slurry have the dignity of biological terror.


    Even though the three dragons were only created by Meiming with melting Dun, people are still surprised that they can coil together and be safe.


    But if a bystander looks at the sky, maybe everything will understand.


    If the three dragons are close to the existence of divine and magical means, the blue flame and arrow rain in the sky can be called the scene of God''s anger.


    If a painter goes through this, he will be able to draw a magical painting, which can be directly regarded as imaginary.


    The Dragon composed of three lava looked up at the blue flame arrows in the sky, that terrible thing. Even the powerful dragon clan, I''m afraid, must unite together before they can resist?


    However, the originators of this magical scene, whirlpool wisdom tree and zhaomeiming, did not move.


    Each other''s means have more or less exceeded their previous understanding of ninja.


    In the past battles, life and death were decided in an instant. It''s impossible to accumulate strength like this.


    For such skills, they all wait for the moment when the opponent starts first, because only at that moment, the opponent''s huge skills will reveal more flaws because of action.


    Then they can take advantage of this flaw, most easily break the enemy''s skill, and let their skill attack the opponent with residual power!


    "It''s amazing. The flame can be sublimated like this, and such a Huodun doesn''t come from my yuzhibo family who is famous for Huodun."


    Suddenly, the indifferent voice came from several people''s ears!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree and Zhao Meiming are both fierce and stunned. They almost didn''t control their own skills.

 Chapter 612

    Yu Zhibo jokingly said that even though his words sounded like praise to whirlpool Zhishu and zhaomeiming, the indifferent voice and disdainful eyes made a more perfect supplement.


    In an instant, the blue flame arrows in the sky and the three lava dragons circling in the black charcoal Forest no longer tit for tat, and strangely charged in one direction!


    The blue arrow rain shot in one direction, and the large and small blue fire condensed in the shuttle, finally like a bright nebula.


    The fiery red lava dragon rises from the ground, roars and charges with the arrow!


    The scene at the moment is more like gods and demons, but also like mortals peeping into the mysteries of the endless starry sky.


    In the bright nebula, the dragon of lava is roaring.


    Is there such a magnificent sight and such magical creatures in the vast universe?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree tightly locked his eyes on Yu Zhibo''s belt of soil. He knew that although the Huodun was powerful, it had no effect on Yu Zhibo''s belt of soil that could escape into the void.


    The blue flame arrow nebula, accompanied by three lava dragons, swallowed up Yu Zhibo''s earthy body.


    However, as if nothing had happened, the magnificent scene was still moving forward, like an illusion projected from the endless void.


    "The art of fire shadow is a self created ninja, isn''t it? I''ve never seen it before. However, Shuiying is very interesting. He even poured out Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bullets in the way of melting dun. "


    Yu Zhibo''s earthy figure appears in the sky again. The nebula and lava dragon are behind him and continue to move forward.


    The dark black robe wrapped the man''s body, and the dark red cloud pattern was like the blood moon in the night.


    And this man, no longer like before, wore the wooden mask with the vortex pattern.


    Since the last time whirlpool Zhishu pointed out his identity, he wore that mask again, which has no meaning.


    "Can it be said that there is still an irreconcilable dispute between the United five powers, allowing the two shadows to fight here?"


    Yu Zhibo has no expression with earth. There is still the ferocious scar on his left eye''s face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhao Meiming asked sternly.


    They don''t have to answer Yu Zhibo''s question. If they insist on explanation, it seems that they are really arguing.


    In the face of such an enemy, it''s better to let the kid suffer later.


    What needs more attention now is why yuzhibo belt soil appears here. Have their actions been exposed?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also frowned slightly, thinking about why yuzhibo and earth appeared here.


    Was their actions exposed?


    "It should not be possible. This action can be said to be temporary, and basically no one knows except the five shadows, the escort of the five shadows and the three ships. And even if the news is leaked, they should ambush me... "


    "Just curious, what kind of people make such a big noise."


    Yu Zhibo said with indifference. He noticed that the people in front of him were a little too nervous.


    "Elder Dai Tu, do you think we have nothing to do with you?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has fallen to the ground, looking up at the man in the sky in the coke like black forest.


    "No, you are the shadow. As a leader in tolerance, you recognize my means and naturally have a way to deal with it. And I just came to enjoy the battle between the two films. "


    Without a mask, Yu Zhibo took the earth. It seemed that he was no longer interesting and was no longer the funny ah Fei. But a cold and tough man.


    When he hid under a mask, he really became a different person.


    Zhao Meiming bit her teeth, and her eyes stared at the red eye, which controlled the four generations of water shadow and brought fog Yin into the most tragic era.


    But at the moment, she remained calm. According to the available information, she could not do harm to such people.


    Only when Yu Zhibo took the initiative to kill the man did she have a chance to kill the man.


    The man''s ability is like a bug, but he can''t hurt her when he uses the bug.


    Therefore, it can not be said that the spatial ability brought by the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is the existence of invincibility.


    Chang Shilong shuttles through the tall black charcoal forest and runs to Zhao Meiming''s side.


    Although Zhao Meiming is already a very powerful existence, she still has the disadvantage of ability, that is, her low melee ability.


    And Chang Shilang is just able to make up for the shortcomings of Zhao Meiming. After he arrives at Zhao Meiming, the two can fight in an almost perfect battle form.


    Whirlpool Zhishu locked Yu Zhibo firmly with his happy heart. In fact, what he said just now was not cruel.


    He did have the means to threaten yuzhibo with earth. When he was in Muye, he asked for several scrolls of time and space turbulence every day.


    (Tiantian mastered a kind of space ninja in the original work.)


    Although this scroll is almost difficult to distort space, it can still interfere with space Ninja such as yuzhibo with earth.


    But Zhishu doesn''t want to expose his mace against the land in this place.


    Their mission this time is likely to confront yuzhibo with the earth.


    If the assassin''s mace is used in such a place, it can''t kill Yu Zhibo, and Dai TU will be on guard.


    Dai Tu shook his head. "Don''t be nervous. I don''t intend to go to war with you in such a place. This is meaningless, even if I want to take the three tails from the whirlpool wisdom tree. But obviously, in the current situation, it is difficult to give me such a chance. And I was really attracted by your fight. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly laughed with disdain, "ha ha! Yeah! Our fight here is meaningless, isn''t it? So where does our fight make sense? How deeply are you influenced by that guy yuzhiboban? If Lin hadn''t died! Will you be what you are now? Say what to save this wrong world! It''s for your own selfish desires! "


    The pupil with earth suddenly contracted. He looked at the young man who had just called him an elder. Now he became so crazy and sharp.


    Like a madman! One moment is still calm, the next moment is boiling!


    "Where on earth did you know so many things?"

 Chapter 613

    How did I know? How could I tell you?


    Even if I told you, would you believe it?


    "What? Did you poke your pain point? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said fiercely.


    Yu Zhibo''s earthy expression became more and more relaxed. Finally, he stopped feeling angry and smiled,


    "Ha ha! I kind of think how ridiculous and pathetic you are! "


    "Do you think I''m for this miserable world?"


    "I never seem to say that!"


    "Do you think changmen and I are both leaders of Xiao, so we must stick to the same idea?"


    "From beginning to end, I''ve never been so noble. I can face my heart directly. I''m for Lin!"


    "What the world is like has nothing to do with me!"


    Yu Zhibo''s voice with earth is very loud. He can clearly reach Zhishu, Zhao Meiming and Chang Shilong''s ears.


    But his figure disappeared into the void.


    Zhao Meiming and Chang Shilang just frown. They don''t know who Lin is, but it can be seen from the name that this man is a girl.


    It''s crazy to destroy the world for a girl, but it can also be written into the novel, which makes some hot-blooded teenagers boil for it.


    But they obviously won''t change anything or have excessive emotions because of the enemy''s words.


    It is the whirlpool wisdom tree that is really hit by the words with soil.


    He thought he was from the perspective of God and had seen the lives of these people.


    He thought he knew the characters and experiences of these people like the back of his hand.


    But now he felt a sense of frustration.


    "I don''t see all the people, and not all the people are under my control."


    "Moreover, if you are for the world, I still have the confidence to persuade you, but if you are only for Lin, how can I persuade you?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu sighed in his heart. He knew that he could only put his sword and fight with the earth.


    "Huoying, do you think yuzhibo has known our actions, and should we continue the original plan, or re plan the current situation?"


    Zhao Meiming goes to whirlpool wisdom tree and asks, even if whirlpool wisdom tree told her to call him wisdom tree. But when discussing such business, she couldn''t help calling whirlpool wisdom tree fire shadow.


    Yu Zhibo has left with the earth, and Zhishu simply doesn''t think about these things. After all, their position at the moment is the enemy. Maybe Yu Zhibo with the earth may be persuaded.


    But the person who can convince him must not be himself, but qimukakashi, who has a deeper bond with him.


    "No, if they really know our plan, they definitely won''t choose to scare the snake. Moreover, not many people know about this plan. They are the core of our five major countries, and there is no possibility of leakage. Let''s go on with the plan. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree turned to look at the dense forest. Even if he and water shadow burned a large area of forest land, it was still just a "small fire" on the edge of the forest for the vast mountain cemetery.


    "Well, my point of view is the same. Since we have the same point of view, we will continue to carry out the plan." Zhao Meiming nodded, inserted his hand into his hair, and said in some distress, "but we can''t make such a big noise in the next trip. Although we are still at the border of the Mountain Cemetery, they may understand that we are just here to compete, and if we continue to go deep, our whereabouts may be exposed."


    "So, if you talk nonsense again, I will really kill you directly."


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded and said, "OK, OK, we really wasted a long time this morning. Next, we''d better hurry up."


    If any precise plan is delayed, there will be many more variables. If the situation really changes, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "According to the plan, we should arrive at the hinterland of the Mountain Cemetery tomorrow morning, then spend half an hour observing the situation, and then burn 100000 white Jue to ashes..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree silently recites the plan in his heart, while thinking about the possible variables and the situation to deal with in his mind.


    Zhao Meiming and Chang Shilang jumped and shuttled through the towering black charcoal giant trees. Their bodies were like ghosts.


    Zhishu glanced and followed.


    Several people finally started a formal journey, but the small twists and turns before the implementation of the plan were not without any effect.


    This elite, but relatively unfamiliar team has become harmonious and even more tacit understanding. In such a state, tasks can be handled calmly even in some unexpected situations.


    ¡­¡­


    Muye, the most prosperous village in the tolerance world, has no noise in the past even at noon.


    Although there are vendors, shops, people Hawking, and people drinking wine in pubs, everyone''s actions seem to have a trace of anxiety and thinking.


    Few people on the street can see ninjas like in the past. Even if ninjas appear, they quickly pass through the crowd and don''t know where to run to perform their tasks.


    The war mobilization of the five generations of Huoying masters did not inform Muye that he had entered the war preparedness mode, and even adopted the wartime economic policy.


    But almost everyone was ready for war in an instant.


    The three previous world wars of tolerance, even though they have quietly gone away, the people of this village have never forgotten.


    It''s like being engraved in genes. When the war comes, everyone is ready for it.


    Muye''s Ninja school is training children''s ability to take emergency refuge.


    But he did not choose to have a holiday or evacuate the children to other villages to avoid the enemy attacking Muye, the most important core village of the fire country.


    Even in Ninja school, these children are also ninjas! They are trained to be ninjas. If they don''t even have the courage to face such a crisis, it''s not Ninja behavior.


    And throughout the country of fire, in addition to the official institutions in operation, there are also a number of other institutions in operation.


    That''s the orphanage of the country of fire.


    Three years ago, whirlpool Zhishu began to establish orphanages across the country to accommodate orphans in China, even in countries such as the country of grass, the country of rain and the country of wind. The operation of this institution has gradually stepped on the right track.


    The first group of capable orphans have entered the society and played their part. Some even returned to orphanages, and some set up the fire country patriotic youth league. These people unite the strength of more people and play a greater role in the face of such a disaster.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is their honorary Dean, and they are also told of the help from whirlpool wisdom tree.


    These people have become the most loyal supporters of whirlpool wisdom tree, and whirlpool wisdom tree has even been exaggerated as their faith for a time.


    Under the leadership of the Dean! Fight for the country of fire!

 Chapter 614

    The same thing also happens in countries such as the country of wind, the country of water, the country of thunder, the country of earth, and even the country of iron.


    For these great powers, they have deeply remembered the pain of war in the past, and when the war is coming, they also hold a greater will to fight.


    But it is the country of grass and the country of Sichuan that calm down. They quietly mobilize domestic forces.


    They don''t care much about Xiao''s existence. They don''t know why such a new force can get so much attention from the five powers.


    But they know one thing. When war breaks out, it is the best time for their small countries to rise.


    They pay close attention to the military movements of the five powers to ensure that they will not be involved in such a war.


    When the power of the five powers is exhausted to give them an opportunity, they will show their hidden minions.


    Of course, these small countries should also be vigilant against a new goal.


    That is the so-called permanently neutral rain country.


    However, not long after it made such a claim, this country broke its promise and sent the so-called volunteer army to participate in the coup of the country of fire.


    The reason why such a country has not been invaded by the five powers so far is that the whirlpool Zhishu coup supported by it has succeeded, I''m afraid?


    Only with the guarantee of the fire country can it develop the domestic economy stably.


    Nearly 100000 ninjas at the lower tolerance level have devoted themselves to all levels of society and produced amazing productivity.


    It seems that the senior management of the rain country has already planned everything. All the plans are implemented stably. Using the huge productivity of the rain country, they have built a large number of infrastructure.


    The so-called "Five-Year Plan" has also been formulated. The change of the rain country is almost visible to the naked eye.


    It is said that the siren troops from whirlpool Zhishu controlled the rainy country and set these plans.


    In the face of such a war, the high-level officials of the rain country also proposed not to participate in the war, but did their best to rescue the wounded of all countries. The concept of assisting countries in dealing with the pension of war dead.


    This reborn country is actively participating in international affairs with an amazing attitude.


    Other small countries were stunned, but they inexplicably felt that if the rain country continued to do so, the country''s international influence would even be surprisingly enhanced.


    It is not impossible even to become a big country.


    In short, this war has exposed different faces in different countries.


    For a time, there was a smell of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    Many people don''t know that Muye has such a place to hold prisoners in addition to the prison.


    The location here is also extremely hidden, and few people know the route to get here.


    It can also be seen from the name that all the prisoners held here have committed major crimes. It was originally a special interrogation center for felons, but later it was renamed Muye felony room.


    All those who can commit serious crimes and deserve Muye''s attention have strong strength or amazing intelligence. Because of this, the people who take care of here are also the elite personnel of Muye police force.


    These elite personnel interrogate and take care of the criminals from a commanding position. But they also keep a deep fear of these criminals, because maybe when they find a chance, these criminals will open their claws and teeth and bite your body.


    But since a criminal came in, the situation has changed slightly.


    The girl is not so much a ferocious criminal as a traveling princess.


    The crimes she committed were not made public and no one knew.


    She doesn''t need any trial. She lives in a prison with plenty of light.


    No one bothers, just like a housewife who doesn''t want to contact with the outside world. But the housewife often has some big people from the village to visit.


    Although most of the people locked up here also have a deep relationship background, it is really surprising that so many people come to visit after being imprisoned.


    "Which princess is it?"


    As the guardian of severe punishment, Igawa sometimes can''t help thinking like this.


    But no one can give them such an answer. What''s more, if it was a princess, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be locked up here.


    And the "girl" has no noble breath. It looks like an ordinary lovely girl next door.


    Quietly, I don''t know what to look at and start to stay.


    Among the police officers in the severe punishment room, few know the identity of this person, and they are silent about it.


    In fact, the girl is really not a big man. Even the big man known as her brother has no blood relationship with her.


    Her life may be a legend, but it is definitely not as magnificent as a big man like his brother and known to the people.


    It seems that her performance is very similar to that of today.


    It was so plain that even these people couldn''t believe that it was such a person. When Xiao attacked Muye, he chose the crime of treason and attacked her closest brother. At the moment when her brother was most unprepared for her.


    Because of such a move, her brother didn''t stop the move that almost destroyed the whole wood leaf.


    The wood leaf was almost destroyed!


    If another blonde boy carrying Muye''s hope hadn''t persuaded the man, maybe Muye didn''t exist.


    What a terrible crime it is!


    But not many people know what happened.


    And those of them who know are not allowed to mention it. It was told that it was the result of a conspiracy against Renzhi village Tuan Zang.


    "This is it. Go in alone."


    Igawa took the man who came to visit to the door of the room and said carefully.


    Although this man is also a young man of less than 20. But he has served as the general design director of Muye equipment department.


    Moreover, he won such a position not by virtue of his identity and background, but by virtue of his real level on the day he took office.


    This is an example that completely convinced the equipment department and admitted that he had a very high level of guidance.


    His name is Shinichi ITO. It is said that he is also a man who has a deep brotherhood with the six generations of Huoying whirlpool Zhishu.


    "Thank you." Ito Chengyi nodded at Inoue Taguchi.


    This is the place where Akimoto is detained.

 Chapter 615

    Igawa nodded. "You have an hour. Because the prisoner is a felon, I must supervise next to him."


    Ito Cheng sipped his mouth and asked, "can''t we talk alone?"


    Igawa shook his head and said seriously, "although it is said that your identity and reputation are trustworthy, after all, the rules are like this. I can''t break them."


    Ito sighed, "my identity and reputation? Actually, I don''t have that kind of thing at all. Although it''s a shame to say so, there''s no way to do it. "


    Igawa couldn''t help but step back. He seemed to notice something.


    In such an important institution, any risk can not be ignored.


    He had lowered his hand to his waist. It was a sign.


    As long as ITO does something, he can use that signal symbol to cause a very special chakra fluctuation. So a large number of garrison personnel will be attracted. Those people will join hands. I''m afraid it''s difficult for even a strong man like Ying to escape?


    You shouldn''t say such a thing in such a serious place.


    A person with such an identity should understand that such sensitive words should not be spoken by him.


    "Don''t be so nervous."


    Ito Chengyi seemed to understand Igawa''s idea and said something comforting.


    Igawa''s hand did not move on the sign, but he was a little relieved. He still wants the other party to be modest and express his feelings about his life.


    After all, the person in front of us is also a very important existence for the village. If such a person does anything special, it will be the loss of the whole village.


    "It''s no use being nervous. I''m sorry for your dereliction of duty."


    Ito said calmly.


    At this time, Igawa finally determined that he had heard the meaning of Ito''s words correctly.


    He just wants to break the rules here. Does he want to talk to the prisoners alone? Or... Want to save the prisoners inside?


    Anyway, at this moment, the man in front of him has become his enemy.


    He has turned chakra to the semaphore and is ready to call for assistance.


    Although as the guard of this dangerous prison, his combat effectiveness is also an outstanding one in tolerance, he doesn''t think he can defeat the youth at his present age or even not his own age.


    But the next moment, there will be more powerful guards coming.


    Just


    After his eyes touched Shinichi Ito''s eyes, the whole world seemed to have changed!


    The boundless sword light condensed into a magnificent scene like the sea tide, attacking him!


    Igawa didn''t know how he stood in such a place, but there was no fear in his eyes, but a deep confusion.


    In such a vast scene, he has forgotten his identity, everything, his identity and his position.


    He seems to be one of the countless sword lights!


    In this world composed of swords, all materials exist in the form of sword and sword meaning!


    And he is a weak and ordinary sword. Naturally, he can''t speak. Naturally, he doesn''t have any thoughts.


    "If you are really a person without tenacity, if you are a guy with stronger willpower, even if you think you are a sword, I''m afraid you will think you are a unique sword, or even a sword with life, and then quickly break through magic."


    Ito sighed and seemed to regret that Igawa was so immersed in his magic.


    But after all, he is the initiator of all this. If Igawa really broke through this illusion quickly, he may be the one who has a headache.


    Dong Dong!


    Ito knocked on the door.


    It was a strange thing that a young man who had nothing to do with the prison went to a prison and knocked on a prisoner''s door.


    As if he was still waiting, a young girl came out and spoiled him,


    "You''re here at last. I''m so bored to stay at home. And there is a rigid brother. Let''s go and take me out to play. "


    Then the young man smiled and touched the girl''s hair, and then took the girl''s hand and strode outside for fear of being seen by the girl''s parents.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here you are."


    The sound from the room was so insipid that it didn''t even have any color of expectation for the old man.


    Perhaps there are such emotions, but in the girl''s voice, a depressed loneliness covers them all.


    When Seiichi ITO came, he rehearsed everything early, how to speak calmly, and how to keep his expression a polite and kind smile


    But at the moment Akimoto Yuzhen opened his mouth, all this had certainly disappeared.


    He found that after so many years, he felt that he had grown up too much, experienced many wonderful things and saw a broader world.


    He felt that he could finally calmly face his once ignorant feelings.


    He felt that he could finally accept it. They were just friends. They could even say it calmly. At that time, I really liked you.


    But when the girl spoke, he found that everything was disturbed.


    What a haggard voice at that time.


    Although she was a little timid in the past, even as a ninja, she was afraid of the dark.


    But she has always been a strong girl.


    She hopes to be recognized and protected by others and depends on others. But she works hard for others, hoping to be recognized and even protected by others.


    But now... Damn it, why do I think so much!


    Ito Chengyi scolded himself. He was in a mess. He was really in a mess.


    When was he so sensitive? When did he have the ability to judge the girl''s current state from the tone of her sentence?


    He thinks too much. Maybe the girl''s voice is really weak. But what is weaker is his heart.


    When the girl spoke, he couldn''t help thinking about all kinds of girls, and finally came to a most distressing answer.


    Squeak.


    Shinichi ITO opened the door. At this time, he couldn''t keep the natural smile he had before, but looked like a lost dog with a sad face.


    In the middle of the room, the girl was wearing a long pink dress and her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders. A white teddy bear about the size of a girl was held in her arms. The teddy bear''s smile was very funny. People wanted to punch it in the face with a smile.


    "You shouldn''t use magic on Igawa. In that case, you might have to stay here with me."

 Chapter 616

    "It''s better to stay here. You don''t have to think about so many things."


    Ito Cheng paused and said.


    "Well, then stay here. There are empty rooms nearby. It''s really good here. Don''t think about a lot of things. There is no pain, just squat in your own room, squatting quietly... "


    Akimoto said and sat on his bed.


    Shinichi ITO seems to feel that something has been biased. What was his original intention to come?


    Why do you really have the impulse to come here and go to jail with Akimoto?


    "Damn it, Shinichi ITO, don''t you want to take her out? Now how to say two words, the concept will be reversed! "


    Seiichi ITO quickly leads different thoughts in his mind.


    However, Akimoto still stared at the teddy bear beside him in a daze, as if he didn''t think about anything. Maybe it''s really like what she said. If you stay here like this, you really don''t need to think about so many things.


    Seiichi ITO bit his teeth and spread his hand,


    "But what''s the point of staying here? If all the days here are blank, aren''t they the same as inanimate objects? "


    Akimoto still sat there without talking.


    Ito Chengyi felt that he had managed to accumulate his physical strength. He punched heavily, but he hit cotton.


    He hoped that Akimoto would really agree or refute. At least they were still discussing. As long as it is under discussion, he will have a chance to convince Akimoto Yuzhen, and then he may take the girl away.


    But the girl''s behavior made him really feel powerless.


    What kind of enemy is this!


    Ito Chengyi felt that the most powerful enemy he met in his life was Akimoto Yuzhen.


    If only I could cut it with a knife and solve everything...


    "Ah, I can''t help you."


    Ito sighed.


    Akimoto Youzhen nodded calmly this time and pointed to himself, "indeed, sometimes I can''t help myself. But in that case, do you want to run away or stay here. Cheng Yijun. "


    Ito Chengyi helplessly covered his glasses, "if I want to escape, will you stop me?"


    Akimoto hung his head. "I''m a prisoner, not a prison guard. Why should I stop you, and if I stop you, I might do something wrong. "


    Footsteps came from the distance, and the guards were still patrolling at will. I don''t know when they will find the abnormality here.


    Ito Cheng shook his head. He was not ready to continue this meaningless dialogue with Akimoto Youzhen. He simply said directly, "come with me. The war is coming. Let''s be heroes. "


    "Hero?"


    Akimoto was obviously shocked by this word. In her memory, this word can be associated with many people.


    Heroes are loved by people and praise their heroic deeds. Children are determined to be them in the future.


    Qiuben Youzhen sometimes thinks unrealistically when he wipes his mouth after drinking weizeng soup. Will he become a hero one day.


    Obviously, he followed his brother''s footsteps and became very strong. It seems that this matter is not so far away.


    "Yes, it''s a hero. Go to the battlefield and become a hero. Only this can... Wash away all the dark traces in your life. "


    Ito''s voice was unconsciously amplified, which was his original purpose.


    In fact, he still knows that he is a very calm and rational person.


    Why did you do such an irrational thing.


    Probably because this is the last chance.


    If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid the scars on qiuben''s real body will never be erased in the future.


    Only when she becomes a hero will the people of Muye forgive her. Will forget the mistakes she once made.


    In fact, she didn''t do anything wrong. She was just being ordered.


    And it was ordered by a man who played with her life. The person trained as a root spy since childhood was sealed and sent to the vortex wisdom tree when she was ten years old.


    She just didn''t make the right decision.


    "I don''t want to be a hero."


    "Why?"


    "Because a hero should only be a brother."


    "Would you have such a strange idea?"


    "No matter how hard I try, my brother will only do the right thing in the end, and I will only bring trouble to my brother. Without me, my brother would be more relaxed. "


    "Are you kidding?!! Whirlpool Zhishu is just an idiot, otherwise he wouldn''t know. It''s entirely the fault of that bastard Tuan Zang. "


    "It''s Tuan Zang''s fault, but my brother said that if we change the law because of reason, then more evil people will take advantage of these to exploit loopholes."


    Ito Chengyi clenched his hands. "Why are you always talking about Zhishu? Don''t you think you have any ideas? "


    Akimoto really tilted his head, "because my brother is always right, and I really don''t have any ideas. Just do what my brother says."


    "Well."


    Ito Chengyi''s hands have been paralyzed on his knees. He looks at qiuben Youzhen.


    The girl sitting in bed with a bear looks younger than her peers.


    The plain white bed makes her look like a sick child, more weak.


    But... But she is so stubborn. Stubborn is heinous.


    In that case


    "I''m leaving." Ito''s tone eased.


    "Oh, close the door when you leave. Remember to unlock the illusion. It''s too much, but you won''t be seriously punished. And... If you come next time... "


    Akimoto Yuzhen suddenly seemed to chatter. Speaking of, Shinichi ITO is also a very important person in her life.


    When he came to the door, ITO Chengyi suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly drew a little sword from his waist, and a sharp clear light flashed.


    Stabbing into autumn''s eyes.


    She hasn''t fought for a long time, and probably didn''t expect that Shinichi ITO would use magic tricks on her.


    The endless sea of sword light rippled in front of her. She was immersed in it and was deterred by the fierce sword intention.


    "Sorry, I only have this chance. I''m too weak. Only this chance can pull you out of the abyss. "

 Chapter 617

    "Hello! What the hell are you doing? "


    When Watanabe patrolled in front of Akimoto Youzhen''s room, he finally found Igawa Tian standing in front of the door.


    The door of Akimoto Yuzhen''s room was wide open, and the room was empty. Only the huge plush bear was still lying in bed.


    Obviously, this important prisoner has lost his trace!


    Watanabe can''t help getting nervous. For this prison, any escape of prisoners may threaten the interests of the village.


    Moreover, as one of the few people in prison who knows Akimoto''s crime, he also knows how terrible combat effectiveness Akimoto has.


    The girl who looked weak and helpless even had the ability to assassinate the shadow of fire.


    Although the senior leaders of the village don''t know why they are very relieved of her, for Watanabe, Akimoto is definitely a key role to focus on.


    Watanabe thinks she is a genius, but she has also committed serious crimes. Her concept is different from that of the general public.


    Isn''t such a person the norm that the organization called Xiao absorbs people?


    Therefore, no matter how the guards in the prison relax their vigilance against Akimoto, Watanabe cloud has been strengthening the garrison work here in his own way.


    Therefore, only he will patrol the prison area where there are basically no other prisoners at this time.


    "Hello! Where on earth has Akimoto Youzhen gone? "


    Watanabe Yun bit his teeth, pressed Igawa Tian''s collar and shook back and forth.


    However, Igawa is still there, as if numb as a chicken, as if immersed in other worlds.


    "Damn, is it magic?"


    With that, Watanabe pulled out the pain on his waist and slashed at Igawa''s finger.


    He is not a ninja who is proficient in magic. For the release of magic, he can only wake up the middle performer through pain.


    After all, now the caster is no longer around here. Without the support of caster chakra, the general magic can be cracked soon.


    But the next moment, Watanabe cloud regretted.


    He never thought that Igawa, who was obviously much weaker than himself, would pose such a great threat to him.


    A handful of bitterness appeared in Igawa''s hands in an instant, with a cold light, followed by a knife cut through the air.


    Watanabe cloud subconsciously retreated, but still failed to catch up and dodge.


    Or he was deterred by the fierce sword, which made his movements stagnate.


    What''s more, he didn''t take any precautions against Igawa. How could this man send such a strong sword?


    Blood flowed from Watanabe''s arm. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, he wouldn''t even need this arm.


    "Igawa! What are you doing? "


    Watanabe yelled. At the same time, he was ready to fight.


    Although it is said that this is likely to be the state of regardless of enemies and friends when breaking the illusion, it does not rule out the possibility that Igawa used it to sneak attack him.


    It''s just... It seems that the sword Qi was cut by others with the help of Igawa''s hand.


    "This... What the hell is going on?"


    Igawa seemed to wake up at last, staring blankly at Watanabe in front of him and the bitterness in his hand.


    "What''s going on? Autumn is true! "


    Watanabe roared angrily and covered his wound tightly.


    At this time, Igawa finally realized it and shouted:


    "Come on! Inform the superior! Seiichi ITO robbed the prison! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Seiichi ITO!!!"


    In the woods next to Qingling town in the country of fire, the girl with short black hair roared angrily.


    The initiator of all this, Seiichi ITO, sat on one side of the stone and calmly looked at the lake next to him.


    "Don''t you give me an explanation?"


    Akimoto really glared at ITO Chengyi angrily, and he was going to eat him alive.


    "Explain?"


    Ito Chengyi suddenly smiled and smiled very happily.


    "Before doing this, I was still wondering whether it was right. What will happen if you do it. But after I brought you out of there, I found that in fact, I don''t have to consider anything. No matter what the consequences are, I can accept them, and I''m very happy to bring you out. "


    Qiuben was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. When did she think that such irresponsible words could come out of ITO Chengyi''s mouth.


    She walked behind Shinichi ITO, poked his shoulder with her finger and said:


    "Are you happy? I''ll take you back to prison and serve your sentence with me."


    Ito Chengyi was stabbed by Akimoto Youzhen''s finger. Who knows how such a thin finger can send out such a heavy force.


    But Shinichi ITO still looked back and said, "happy, but I still want to wipe out all the enemies on the battlefield with you."


    "Hello! Hey! Brother, who are you? Why should I annihilate all the enemies on the battlefield with you! I''m a prisoner! Prisoners should be locked up in prison. Do you understand? "


    Ito Cheng rubbed his temples with his fist, "how can there be a prisoner like you? After being rescued, he shouted to go back to prison. "


    "But I am such a prisoner. If you don''t go again, I will take violent means to bring you back to Muye!"


    Akimoto seems to have made up his mind.


    Ito Cheng frowned, "don''t you think the days in prison are boring?"


    Akimoto Youzhen bowed his head, "boring, but I made a mistake. If I made a mistake, I should bear that boring day."


    "In that case, why can''t you make another mistake? If you can help the village now, you will be very happy. After the big deal, we will come back and continue to be punished. I''ll accompany you whether it''s an additional punishment or something."


    Akimoto sighed, "don''t be so righteous, so you don''t have any other friends in your life? Young man, you make me worry about your future. "


    Ito Chengyi disdained, "it seems that you have many other friends."


    "Of course I have many other friends, Sakura, Naruto, teeth... I can''t count them anyway."


    "What you said are all my friends."


    "You have been their enemy since you robbed the prison." Akimoto Yuzhen rubs Ito''s hair with his fingers.


    "No, at least I robbed the prison to bring a strong combat power to the Ninja coalition, didn''t I?"


    Akimoto really puffed up his cheeks, "how naive you are."


    "Be naive. I''m still afraid that there will be no such naive motivation in the future. It really doesn''t look like me to do something so foolishly regardless of the consequences. "

 Chapter 618

    "Here it is!"


    The woman went up the mountain and looked down.


    One side of the white ocean is daunting.


    "It''s really... Fortunately, I don''t have dense phobia."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree came to Zhao Meiming''s side and looked down from above. It was a white sea, dense, and seemed to remind people of something disgusting.


    "In other words, is there really no problem that we are so close? If it''s discovered. " Chang Shilang said with some worry.


    After all, this is the core of Xiao, and the two adults, so disapproving, made him particularly worried.


    Although he is a teammate selected to participate in this task, he believes that he just took part in this task as the escort of two adults.


    But Chang Shilang''s doubts about his ability made him more worried about the current situation.


    "If you find it, have a fight!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree doesn''t have much worry about such things. In his opinion, it''s Xiao''s failure to let them see the white ocean.


    No matter whether they can defeat Xiao or not, they can eliminate most of Bai Jue anyway.


    Even the aftermath of their battle with Xiao is enough to make these baijue die without burial place, not to mention that they will take the initiative to attack these baijue?


    "No, there are no 100000 white here..."


    Zhao Meiming seems to be aware of something, and there is a trace of cold in her clear eyes.


    Zhishu asked in confusion, "this... How do you see it?"


    However, according to Meiming''s reminder, he also found some abnormalities.


    Indeed, for the number of 100000, the white Jue at present does seem a little small.


    After all, he has only seen the 100000 level army once. That time, he can''t forget the shocking scene of thousands of troops in the rain country.


    But this time it was in the open battlefield, and this time it was in the rugged mountains.


    It''s really hard to compare. How does Zhao Meiming distinguish it?


    "In the land of rain, Zhishu, have you commanded a 100000 level Ninja army? Can''t you see? "


    Zhao Meiming turns her head and looks at Zhishu with a shallow smile on her mouth. It is obvious that she has won Zhishu in this matter, which makes her very happy.


    Zhishu had to shake his head, "of course I can''t see it. In addition, I don''t think many people in the whole tolerance world can distinguish it at once? Since the world bid farewell to the old Warring States period, the war carried out in piles has almost disappeared. And I''m not a seasoned general. It''s strange to see it. "


    "Well, well, don''t tease you. I just used the chakra exploration technique of Yuyin village to judge the number and combat effectiveness of incoming enemies during the war. I just thought Huoying would learn some of this ninja. "


    Zhao Meiming shook her tawny hair and was valiant on the towering mountain.


    Zhishu thought bitterly that he had never learned such a skill.


    In fact, I also have such top investigative Ninja as Shenle Xinyan. Even with this excellent investigation ninja, I can assume the role of investigation ninja in the team.


    However, Shenle''s mind has no ability to judge the approximate number of enemies. It can only feel the chakra of the enemy at a long distance and the strength of the enemy chakra.


    After all, this era is not an era when the number of ninjas determines the outcome of war.


    Powerful ninjas can easily hit an army.


    Therefore, according to the technique used by Meiming, it may be some chicken ribs. It may be useful to give a ninja army. But let Ying learn, more or less overqualified.


    But it''s obvious that this can''t be said with Zhao Meiming now. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be another war between them.


    "Sister, according to your estimation, how many white Jue do we have now?"


    Hearing the question of whirlpool wisdom tree, Zhao Meiming once again turns his condescending eyes to those baijue.


    Although it is judged that there are no 100000 white women at present, it is very difficult for her to estimate a general figure.


    After all, her investigative Ninja is also judged according to the amount of individual chakra and the overall feeling to her.


    At present, the huge number makes her calculation difficult.


    "About... About 50000 people. It seems less. I''m not sure."


    "I think there are about 42000 people."


    Chang Shilang unexpectedly expressed his opinion.


    The short, silver haired boy with glasses was still watching Bai Jue closely.


    The two eyes reflected extraordinary concentration, the veins on the forehead burst out, and there was sweat.


    "Forty two thousand... Forty two thousand four hundred..."


    "Relax, long Shiro, you''ve done a good job. We don''t have to discuss the last few changes. "


    He suddenly clapped his hand on changshilang''s shoulder, and suddenly woke up changshilang, who was immersed in his own calculation.


    "Eh? Well, what did I say? "


    When he looked back, he saw the warm smile of whirlpool Zhishu, which was as friendly as his good friends for many years.


    "Now you''re terrible. You stole the limelight from your Shuiying adult."


    Zhi Shu said, and motioned Chang Shilong with his nose to look at Zhao Meiming, who was angry.


    Chang Shilang hurriedly said, "yes, I''m sorry, Lord Shuiying. I just said it carelessly, not necessarily accurate."


    Zhao Meiming glared at the whirlpool wisdom tree and said, "Chang Shilang, I''m not angry with you. You have done well. The more you play in such a place, the more helpful it will be to our task. I''m just angry with some red haired kid. Didn''t I help anything? It''s kind of stealing my limelight. "


    "Sister Zhao Meiming is so stingy. I call you sister. Don''t you think your brother should do it?" Zhishu certainly won''t quarrel with Zhao Meiming.


    He walked slowly to the edge of the cliff and sat on the stone. If someone with good eyesight just looked this way, he would find that eye-catching red hair flying like flame in the wind of the mountain.


    "But now that we know the quantity of Bai Jue here, what should we do next? Whether to attack directly or find the rest of baijue. "


    Zhishu held his chin with his hands crossed and looked at him from a distance. His feet were hanging on the edge of the peak.


    "But I think, sister, you must have the same idea as me to eliminate this baijue, although you have completed the task and dealt a great blow to Xiao. But in fact, it still can not reach the qualified strategic significance. "

 Chapter 619

    Zhao Meiming looked at the boy at present and sat beside him and looked down,


    "So who are you going to keep here?"


    Chang Shilang felt that he couldn''t understand the dialogue between them again. When could these two people who seemed to be incompatible with each other be able to communicate in such short words.


    "You stay here with Chang Shilang. Your cooperation is much better than mine, and I''m better than you in terms of mobility. In case of an accident, I can evacuate quickly or support you quickly."


    "Indeed, when you began to attack, I attacked here at the same time. Therefore, our strategic goal this time is to wipe out more than seven tenths of the 100000 baijue in the intelligence. "


    Zhishu nodded. He and zhaomeiming acted separately, so that they could attack different baijue troops almost at the same time.


    Even if the remaining more than 50000 baijue troops are scattered, he can choose the most one to attack.


    As long as the baijue army receives such strategic level losses before entering the war, there will be no army to contain the 100000 Ninja coalition forces in the tolerance world.


    Or sneak attacks on major tolerance villages to attract the attention of the Ninja coalition army.


    In this way, the odds of the Ninja coalition are several percent higher.


    Thinking of this, Zhishu couldn''t help sighing, "I hope everything will be as smooth as it is now."


    Zhishu certainly hopes everything goes well. After all, this is a war, not a farce. If you are not careful, you may destroy the lives of thousands of people.


    Zhao Meiming said, "whether it goes well or not, we have to do it. Fog hidden village can stand on this battlefield, I don''t know how much blood it has shed. But our blood will continue to flow until the blood of those who let us bleed is exhausted. This is a war without retreat. From standing on the battlefield, it is doomed to the destruction of one side. "


    Zhishu seems to be aware that Zhao Meiming holds a certain will to die, "this is the will of your generation, because Xiao controls Wuyin village, but the children of Wuyin village will eventually forget the blood and pain. They will remember those heroes, but they often grow up in the future with a smile. So, sister, don''t hold a kind of attitude of turning death back to home. Even if you want to die, only children will remember you when they are most idle and bored in the future. "


    Zhao Meiming stumbled and almost fell off the cliff. After she stabilized her body, she stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Young man, what dark thoughts do you hold? Die for the country, you say that only children can think of it when they are most idle and bored? "


    The whirlpool tree shrugged,


    "I didn''t say that, just stating a fact. Besides, your tone just now seems to be going to die the next moment. Of course I''ll pour you a basin of cold water. "


    "Pour cold water, don''t you? Good! "


    Then Zhao Meiming reached out and pushed the whirlpool wisdom tree under the cliff.


    Then the seal was formed, and the water rushed with her seal to the whirlpool wisdom tree falling in front of the cliff.


    "There''s no need for such a big reaction!"


    Zhishu couldn''t help shouting.


    However, although there were some accidents, the whirlpool wisdom tree moved quickly, and a shadow appeared at his feet.


    After having a leverage point in the air, the whirlpool wisdom tree faced the cliff and jumped back.


    The current washed on his shadow body and directly burst his shadow body.


    "I''ll take a step first. After hearing the huge explosion, sister, you''ll solve the 40000 white Jue here."


    With that, a new shadow appeared at the foot of whirlpool wisdom tree again. Stepping on the shadow, he turned leisurely in the air and looked further away.


    Shenyue''s heart made him realize that there were other baijue in the world.


    "Damn kid."


    Zhao Meiming said fiercely.


    Chang Shilang looked at Zhao Meiming angrily, bowed his head and said,


    "Well, I think Lord Huoying is not serious, but he is still very good at doing business."


    Zhao Meiming turned his head and stared at Chang Shilang, locking his dodging eyes, "so do you want to be like him?"


    Chang Shilang quickly shook his head, "I can''t do many things well. How can I do shadow?"


    "This is not the key! Whirlpool wisdom tree has never experienced the horror of blood fog, so he can say that only children can think of heroes who died for fog hidden when they are bored. But you can''t hold the idea that our freedom at the moment is fought for by countless people who have died. "


    "Yes."


    Chang Shilang didn''t expect that Zhao Meiming was really angry.


    He straightened himself nervously, just like a child who did something wrong.


    Hoo.


    Seeing Chang Shilang like this, Zhao Meiming is finally relieved. Maybe she''s too serious.


    How could she let the fire shadow understand the will of fog hidden? What''s more, whether that guy agrees with the will of fire is unknown.


    She turned her head and looked at the place where the whirlpool wisdom tree disappeared. Only the dense white Jue came into her eyes.


    Suddenly there was a submissive voice from behind,


    "Fog hidden is through the blood fog. There''s nothing wrong, but vortex Zhishu also led the three-day red lotus action. He probably has experienced a lot of things."


    Zhao Meiming''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Three days red lotus.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree probably never heard such a statement.


    But at the bottom of the country of fire, as well as other countries, such stories have gradually spread.


    In three days, he was declared a whirlpool wise tree of treason and tolerance, and finally overthrew the rule of Tuan Zang and Daming.


    Burn up the old and decadent people with their own will of fire.


    The flaming red lotus fire condemned those people.


    Because the process only takes three days, it is called three-day red lotus.


    This rumor seems that whirlpool wisdom tree is a little tyrannical. The official of the fire country does not recognize such a story.


    It''s just that whirlpool Zhishu exterminated the Tuan Zang in the rebel Renzhi village. And the story of fighting against the names of corrupt rulers.


    However, the rumor of "three-day red lotus" is not much different from the story officially announced by the fire country, so no one cares much. Nor did he inform the current ruler of the country of fire, whirlpool Zhishu.


    However, from the future history, the fierce name of three-day red lotus will spread for a long time.


    When people from all countries see the whirlpool wisdom tree, they will think of his most famous and violent deeds.


    Three days red lotus.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for you, it would be difficult for me to connect this interesting teenager with the executor of the three-day red lotus."


    Zhao Meiming''s eyes are godless and look very deep like a black hole.

 Chapter 620

    In the lush jungle, many strange creatures lurk here, waiting for their prey to come.


    Here, rare and rare creatures are everywhere, but relatively speaking, more rare creatures are called human beings.


    A brown scale horned snake stared at the man lying by the tree. It had never seen such a creature before, so it was extra patient.


    "It hasn''t been illuminated here. More than half of the white on Meiming''s side. I feel so tired."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree can''t help sighing.


    Five hours have passed since he and Zhao Meiming parted. He found three baijue distribution centers.


    The three baijue distribution centers do not look as spectacular as the 42000 baijue.


    This is the place with the most baijue. In his opinion, it is about 20000 baijue at most.


    "It seems that those guys have adopted some strategies. I thought they would only use violence. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu licked his lips and thought, but yuzhibo took the soil probably only subconsciously. In fact, it doesn''t have much meaning.


    The 20000 baijue here, plus the 40000 baijue there according to Meiming, is the vast majority of power Xiao can bring out.


    The remaining 30000 baijue will not cause great damage to the Ninja coalition even if they are put into the battlefield.


    This final battle only needs to consider the high-end battlefield.


    Thinking of this, the boy finally made up his mind and stood up.


    He reached out and grabbed the scale horned snake spitting snake seeds in his hand. The terrible poison in the jungle probably didn''t expect that human beings saw its existence from the beginning.


    If it chose to attack, I''m afraid it would have been cut off by the young man.


    "What an interesting little guy. There are a lot of chakras in his body."


    Zhishu looked at the snake in his hand and said curiously.


    There are also many wild chakraton spirit beasts in the tolerance world.


    It''s like the sickle weasel probably belongs to this kind.


    "It''s a pity you don''t have wings, otherwise I''d like to have another psychic beast."


    (there are no restrictions on the number and variety of psychic beasts in the tolerance world, just like Sasuke''s eagle psychic beast after signing the contract with wet bone forest.)


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree threw it with his hand, and the scale horn snake was thrown on the nearby tree.


    The absolute king in the jungle didn''t seem to think he could have a chance to live. But when the opportunity came to it, it quickly drilled into the tree crown, jumped towards the tree crown farther away, and ran away crazily. There seemed to be no danger.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree really needs a winged psychic beast. After all, for him now, he can''t use the power of shadow body to temporarily maintain the action in the air every time he fights, right?


    But this is another problem for him, because psychics can''t be easily tamed when they see them. It''s like it''s hard for him to master the art of flying Thor.


    Most psychics need to cultivate feelings from an early age. Even if it is tamed slowly later, it will take a long time.


    Moreover, for the battle at the level of whirlpool wisdom tree, it is difficult to find a flying psychic beast with the same strength.


    Otherwise, if the psychic beast who has managed to cultivate good feelings is easily killed by the enemy, isn''t it a pity that he has lost a life and his own feelings?


    "Maybe when the war is over, I''ll be free to raise a psychic beast. How about Phoenix? There are sickle weasels and dream tapirs in this world. Maybe we can find the Phoenix. "


    Some thoughts flashed through vortex Zhishu''s mind, but it was all after the war, although he felt that now he had a great chance to turn the war into a one-sided situation. But after all, it didn''t happen, and everything hasn''t been decided yet.


    Maybe you''ll die in this war.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, how could I think so.


    Have you just started to set up a dying flag for yourself?


    Ah, but it seems that everyone who is bound to die flag didn''t die in the end.


    Is this a good thing?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised his hand and began to seal silently.


    He finally decided to set off a grand fireworks.


    He wants Zhao Meiming to see the fireworks, Yu Zhibo to take the earth to see it, and the pharmacist to see it.


    Let Zhao Meiming prepare a bigger fireworks, and let Yu Zhibo take earth and pharmacist pocket distracted by the things here.


    Compete for time for Zhao Meiming.


    Therefore, if you want to cover all the baijue without giving them a reaction and let them suffer a fatal blow in an instant


    I''m afraid that''s the only way.


    "Huodun ¡¤ super large initiation array!"


    Tens of thousands of detonating symbols spread from the ground. If you look down from the air, you will find that the dense white jues seem to have changed some color.


    The detonating runes that are about to explode are almost drowning everything with their scorching red light.


    "Ah! Detonator! Someone is sneaking in. "


    "Eh? How could this happen? There will be people from the forbearance coalition here. Do you know? "


    "Mom!"


    "Stop shouting. Where do we have a mother?"


    "Isn''t the foreign devil like our mother?"


    "If we are dying, we might as well sing a song to commemorate our short and meaningless life!"


    "Short and meaningless. What can be remembered?"


    ¡­¡­


    These baijue seem to know their own death at the moment when the detonating symbol lights up.


    But these white jues, as fission bodies, do not seem to have a strong concept of death.


    In addition, it seems that every Bai Jue has the same comedy talent as ah Fei. Indeed, he deserves to be the same split.


    (a Fei was Bai Jue who took care of Dai Tu in the early stage, but Dai Tu pretended to be him in the later stage, so there are some mistakes in the previous writing. The earthy character has never been funny. Ah Fei has always been funny. For a long time, some details are blurred, sorry.)


    Boom!


    There was a loud sound from heaven and earth, and the mountains and rocks were broken. In a moment, the skyrocketing flame ignited and disappeared, swallowed everything briefly and spit out ashes.


    "Alas..."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at all this and couldn''t help sighing,


    "If you keep these baijue, will you be able to organize a literary and artistic activity in the countryside and organize them to talk about crosstalk?"


    On the other side,


    "Chang Shilang!"


    "Yes!"


    "Flounder fully unfolded! In these two minutes, my safety will be left to you! "


    "I will fight my life!"


    Keeping two people here is not because vortex Zhishu is arrogant.


    But the sneakers have enough preparation time, while those facing the enemy do not have so many opportunities.

 Chapter 621

    In an instant, Chang Shilang had untied the bandage on the flounder, and the huge blade looked particularly thin.


    But this thin man, holding these two huge knives, gives people an extremely great contrast.


    After all, long Shiro still looks like a child, or a beautiful child with glasses.


    He should be the kind of student with excellent character and learning, but he stands on the top of this mountain.


    He holds the most cruel weapon in his hand, but he guards the frost beauty.


    Chang Shilang has tightened all his nerves and paid attention to all the wind and grass around him.


    Yu Guang often swept to the woman who changed her momentum in an instant.


    He questioned himself,


    Don''t be silly. You can''t do anything well. Why should you look so arrogant?


    You can''t do the task they asked you to do, like fire shadow and water shadow. How can you complete it?


    Your enemies are all strong people like shadow, and have an evil heart. Do you have the courage to face them?


    Isn''t your heart shaking? You''re already nervous, aren''t you?


    Don''t lie to yourself. You can''t do it well.


    "Why? Why do you feel a deep sense of powerlessness at such a critical moment every time? "


    Chang Shilang''s last question in his heart.


    He did tremble. He never panicked when doing anything like the protagonist of the story.


    It seems that the enemy can be easily defeated, and it seems that their tasks will be completed. Even through twists and turns, it will not affect the final result.


    They never have to doubt themselves and are not nervous at a critical moment.


    But I always say, I should not do well. Even if sometimes I barely squeeze out the confidence, I should be able to work hard for it.


    "Yes, there are many things that Chang Shiro can''t do well. But sometimes it''s strong to do it. There''s always someone who''s good for nothing. No one wants him to do anything, isn''t it. Chang Shilang was asked like this. That would be excellent. The princess fell in front of the farmer and asked the farmer to protect her. Is it admirable that the farmer can pick up his hoe and smash it at the dragon and die? A task that is only one percent complete is better than a task that has never been started. "


    Changshilang suddenly remembered what whirlpool Zhishu said to him by the campfire.


    "Lord Huoying is also a very gentle person."


    Somehow, Chang Shilang felt a little relieved. Maybe it''s because of the exaggerated farmer''s story that whirlpool Zhishu said.


    He squinted at Zhao Meiming, but his heart stopped swinging.


    Even if a dragon came, he would let the flounder smash it.


    Zhao Meiming then printed in an orderly manner, as if everything around him hadn''t happened.


    Although the baijues at the foot of the cliff were a little flustered because of the huge vibration, after all, they didn''t get any orders and didn''t take any action.


    It''s just saying weird things.


    It''s a pity that the audience of these naive and interesting words are still only these baijue.


    Or someone might like these baijue.


    Zhao Meiming''s hands are still changing the printing style quickly. After all, for her, she can solve more than 40000 white Jue Ninja at one time, and she can''t release it casually.


    Moreover, she has not mastered many Ninjutsu with this power.


    Although several of them can be released quickly, they have strong side effects.


    It''s likely that her own chakra will be over consumed or injured.


    Considering that she is likely to continue to fight next, she chose the most stable one.


    The price is a little slower.


    But the powerful fire quality chakra is still filled with Zhao Meiming. And follow her body, her consciousness, to a certain position.


    "... son, Hai!"


    The long Indian style was finally completed, and there seemed to be some anger and some judgment in the sky.


    A huge lava cloud is in the sky, and the magma is rolling and flowing. It is like a mirage, projecting some scene in purgatory to this place.


    "What''s in the sky?"


    A white Jue pointed to the change in the air that day and said in horror.


    "There are enemies here!"


    "Run away quickly, or you''ll die!"


    Forty two thousand Bai Jue finally realized that something called the end was coming to them.


    However, even if they have the strength comparable to or even more than xiaren, how can they escape in the face of such a natural disaster?


    No matter how fast the beast runs, it can''t run faster than something called meteorite.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that Zhao Meiming has done a good job. If you give this scene to a top painter, I''m afraid you can create top illusion paintings."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said happily, looking at the heavy Yu Zhibo with earth.


    At the first moment of the explosion, yuzhibo took the soil to the vortex wisdom tree. But he did not expect that there would be a more terrorist attack in another place.


    After all, he is not a qualified commander. He is just a powerful ninja. When the explosion of vortex Zhishu, a terrorist, sounded, his emotion and instinct made him come here.


    However, it has happened. Yu Zhibo and tu know that it can''t be stopped.


    He looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with a raging anger in his eyes,


    "Do you think it''s smart for you to be here alone?"


    "Who knows?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed, and his right hand touched tianqingquan sword behind him.


    Many times, he doesn''t need to mention the sword.


    Because it is superfluous and a waste of energy to lift the sword against the enemy who can be solved by reaching out.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking, do you want to use the forbearance coalition to consume with you? Ninja allied forces are very powerful. And after this war, you can be said to have been crushed by the strength of the Ninja coalition. Without baijue, what can you do against the 100000 Ninja coalition? "


    Yu Zhibo stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree with earth. There seemed to be no change in his expression, but somehow, he could see a trace of sneer on his face.


    He seemed to laugh at the innocence of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Indeed, without baijue, we really can''t fight 100000 Ninja allied forces, so this is your goal?"


    The whirlpool wisdom tree points the tianqingquan sword to yuzhibo with earth. The blade has different chakra properties. The edge of the blue blade is red and flaming.


    "Yes, it seems that the goal has been achieved. But... I suddenly remembered something. "

 Chapter 622

    Among the ruins formed by the explosion, whirlpool Zhishu sticks to the Qingquan sword and points to the earth of yuzhibo belt.


    He put on his six generation cloak. The white cloak was commensurate with his tall and straight posture, and the red edges were like a flame burning on him.


    "... I suddenly remembered something. It''s like I''m on this mission. This battlefield belongs to the strong. Perhaps the weak can play their role, but it is definitely not the key. "


    "100000 baijue, for you, is a means to delay the Ninja coalition. You don''t need to beat the Ninja coalition with these 100000 baijue, or you''ve never considered this option. "


    "For you, 100000 white will never be lost, nor will there be too much damage. How can the 100000 Ninja coalition defeat you top strongmen? It''s like ten thousand sheep can''t eat a tiger. "


    Hearing this, the earthy expression changed slightly.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree still said forcefully, "your plan will not be interrupted by this accident! But without baijue''s cover, it will proceed more slowly. You can still prepare for the resurrection of the ten tails, and yuzhiboban can still return to this world at some time in the future. "


    "Before, I regarded the fight with Xiao as a war. Think about how many baijue you lost and how many ninjas we have left. Our strength is majestic and seems to be able to crush your existence. But when you reincarnate Yuzhi, the war situation will be reversed in an instant. When you resurrect the ten tails, we will even be devastated. What we bet with you is never a chip on the table. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu said, but secretly mocked himself in his heart, thinking that he didn''t understand this truth until this time.


    Maybe he has become the kind of idiot who only wants to practice and seldom uses his brain.


    "Then why did you tell me this?"


    Yu Zhibo deliberately mocked this expression on his earthy face.


    Yes, whirlpool wisdom tree''s behavior at the moment is so ridiculous.


    Talk about the key you have just realized and the enemy who has already understood all this.


    Do you want to explain how smart you are and finally think of it?


    "But I''m still very surprised. Where did you learn about my plan, Shiwei, yuzhiboban... Was there a traitor in Xiaozhong? But I know the nature of us, and I have no chance to have any contact with you. And there are few people who know these things in the dawn. I wonder if I have become a traitor myself. "


    "Of course you don''t know where I know it. As for the reasons for spreading all this out to you... "


    The whirlpool wisdom tree sighed,


    "Because it''s too boring, and although you are my enemy, you may not be an interesting person. Just talk to you. Next, one of us will die. Maybe they will die here, so it can be regarded as a sign of my determination. "


    Said here, whirlpool wisdom tree instead felt not very urgent. He put down the Qingquan sword, which had gained momentum.


    He really wants to talk to Yu Zhibo and Tu.


    This infatuated boy, if he is going to the future plot normally, he should wake up.


    Qimukakashi should be able to convince him.


    Whirlpool Zhishu felt that if he were more kind, he might really drag the time to that moment.


    But the risk of doing that is too great. A little variable, even those who are already familiar with them, will die.


    Therefore, whirlpool wisdom tree has made up its mind to solve everything here.


    Get rid of Yu Zhibo''s earth and the herbalist''s bag that hasn''t reached the dragon. And the existence of the absolute big boss behind the scenes.


    "Do you think this is in Muye?"


    Yu Zhibo took the earth and stared at the boastful whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Here is the core of Xiao.


    "Indeed, Zhishu, this is not a wood leaf, and I''m not the elder who hasn''t passed the Zhongren examination for several years."


    The pharmacist wore a dark red cloak and showed a pale face with light blue paint. I don''t know whether it was because he practiced the immortal art of big snake pill or to imitate big snake pill.


    Standing beside him is the first generation of Huoying, the second generation, the third generation, the fourth generation


    The pharmacist''s pocket just came here and created such a great momentum.


    Standing on the ground that has been blasted into waste soil by whirlpool wisdom tree, the red, blue and black helmets are particularly conspicuous.


    Just like the three most iconic combat costumes of their time.


    The four generations of fire shadow, very close to whirlpool wisdom tree, wore a white shadow robe.


    It''s just that six generations of eyes are written on Whirlpool wisdom tree, and four generations of eyes are written on wave Feng Shui gate.


    This is obviously different from whirlpool wisdom tree''s plan,


    "I thought one of you would go to Shuiying first."


    "Water shadow? Yes, some of us did. "


    The pharmacist smiled like a snake. He became more and more like this cold creature.


    Zhishu wondered whether the young man could disguise a sunny smile as he did at the beginning.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree''s head deviated and looked at the position where Zhao Meiming was.


    He frowned slightly.


    "Yu Zhibo Sasuke?"


    "Yes, if you can shake what yuzhibo Sasuke said, I will have a way to make him firm again."


    The pharmacist lifted his hood and let the sun shine on his face.


    "So, the young man in front, you are the shadow of our successor? Is it the fifth generation? "


    Bofeng Watergate opened, and he smiled curiously.


    On such a strange occasion, he still didn''t restrain his curiosity.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree knows that because they face these people, they can''t see the words of six generations behind them.


    "No, I''m Huoying of the sixth generation and Huoying of the fifth generation."


    "Master, did she make a fire shadow? Such a wayward little girl. "


    Qianshouzhu buttoned his face with his fingers and said in surprise.


    "Then you are the sixth generation. She won''t have died, will she? Why didn''t you see her? "


    Qianshoufa was aware of a problem. He was also curious about why there were no masters born of filthy soil around him.


    And he looked around and found that it was a piece of waste soil, and the six generations of fire shadow standing here alone made him a little worried.


    "Why is there only a piece of waste land here, and only you, Huoying and these two bastards, are standing here? Don''t tell me this is wood leaf! If so, I''ll kill you after I''ve solved the two bastards! "

 Chapter 623

    "Second generation, your brain hole is too big. First of all, it''s not a wood leaf. Second... Even if it''s a wood leaf, even if it''s a piece of ruins, my six generations of eyes are still fighting here. I didn''t choose to escape or surrender to the enemy. Doesn''t it also show my noble personality? "


    Vortex Zhishu said with a smile.


    The thousand hand door was relieved, but he still stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree coldly, "that can only show that you are particularly stupid and take the wood leaves to the wrong road."


    "Well... Zhishu took over the position of master. This makes me very satisfied. After my death, the master returned to Muye. There is no big mistake in the inheritance of this shadow. "


    After all, the battle with big snake pill was almost an emergency.


    He didn''t even have enough time to arrange who would take over the position of Huoying in case of his death.


    After all, at that time, Zilai and master, who were most capable of taking over Huoying, were deeply excluded from taking over this position.


    When he died, he was still worried about such things.


    However, the alternation of master craftsman and whirlpool wisdom tree has made the inheritance of fire shadow coherent, which is undoubtedly not a blessing.


    "Are you from the whirlpool family? I can feel chakra similar to nine Sinai from you. "


    Wave wind and water gate are also wonderful.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded, "yes, one of the only descendants of whirlpool family."


    "It''s okay. In my time, jiuxinnai was the only descendant of the vortex family. Now we can see the descendants of the vortex family, which shows that the inheritance of the vortex family will not be interrupted. "


    Wave Feng Shui door scratched his head and comforted.


    "Well, I''m relieved that we have such excellent descendants to take over the position of shadow."


    Qianshouzhu said with a hearty smile that he could clearly feel the majestic chakra in the red haired young man in front of him.


    And in this scene, there will be no panic at all. Obviously, it is calm enough.


    "Dear Huoying, although I know very well that you are eager to understand Muye and look at the feelings of future generations. But please pay a little attention to the situation at hand. Although I hate to interrupt your pleasant conversation, after all, our time is very precious. How about this? Four former Huoying killed six generations together, and then you go to another world to continue talking about your current topic? "


    The pharmacist crossed his hands and said in a sincere tone. Then he stared directly at the whirlpool wisdom tree,


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, the technique of reincarnation of filthy soil I use now is not the weakened version used by Lord big snake pill. And now in the face of four fire shadows, you can stand here calmly, which really makes me admire that you are a very excellent ninja. But I think it''s your desperate situation now? If you are clear and willing to surrender to us and even bring the whole wood leaf to help our cause, I think I can try to persuade this guy to agree to keep your life and the status of the country of fire, the largest country in the tolerance world. "


    Yu Zhibo stared at the pharmacist''s pocket with earth. It was obvious that he was unwilling to make such a decision.


    Speaking of this, the first generation became serious, the second generation narrowed their eyes and looked at Zhishu. The third generation''s face was full of worry. The expression of the fourth generation was no different from that of the third generation, but there was more confusion.


    Obviously, they don''t know the specific situation at present. But the last three generations who died, more or less, knew better than those three.


    "Even if this little guy returns, I''m afraid Muye won''t agree... It will only cause him to be abolished the position of fire shadow for a moment?"


    Thousand hands said coldly.


    The pharmacist turned around and looked at him with a very respectful body.


    "That''s not necessarily. The second generation adults, the times have changed. The six generations in front of you are the most core and even the only one in power of Muye. Although in your respective times, your reputation may not be lower than that of the six generations. But the power in hand must not be as high as six generations. In the hands of the six generations, they not only held Muye village, but also the country of fire, and even the country of rain bowed to him. "


    Originally, I didn''t have a good first impression of the whirlpool wisdom tree. Now I look at the whirlpool wisdom tree with more anger.


    "A complete hawk?"


    However, the three fire shadows from the filthy soil beside him couldn''t help glancing slightly.


    In fact, everyone present can say this to whirlpool Zhishu.


    Only a thousand hands can''t do it.


    Although in his time, no one called qianshoufeijian a hawk, it was because almost everyone stood there during qianshoufeijian.


    Even if there are so-called doves, moderation is only gentle to him.


    In the final analysis, he is a complete hawk.


    But not necessarily one hawk will like to see another hawk, and he is still a hawk who is even more special than him.


    But whirlpool Zhishu is not a hawk. He does many things, although the means are big.


    However, most of them are not out of tough views. Some are forced and helpless choices, and some are the best choices based on rational thinking.


    "I think you can shut up. Predecessors, what he said is true, but after all, if they want to control the wood leaf and destroy the tolerance world, there will be a deviation. I''ll tell you about it after I solve them. "


    "So, Zhishu, you''re going to fight us. Although I feel sorry for not being able to cooperate with such an excellent person as you, I also want to see how the six generations of eyes known as the strongest fire shadow fight with the first four generations of fire shadow! " The pharmacist tilted his head and vomited snake seeds on his pale face.


    "In fact, almost every generation of fire shadow will get the title of the strongest fire shadow..."


    Make complaints about the trees.


    Bofeng Watergate raised his hand awkwardly, "no, my generation is not called the strongest fire shadow."


    "That''s a pity, but for the fourth generation, you can still get the title of the strongest fire shadow from whirlpool wisdom tree. I won''t fight with Dai tu. look at four dozen and one, Zhishu. How long can you hold on? "


    When the nonsense was finally finished, the pharmacist went to the back of the fire shadow of the fourth generation of Qian, which was reborn from the filthy soil.


    Indeed, even if he and daitu do not fight, in the face of almost all the first four generations of fire shadow, whirlpool Zhishu certainly has no chance of winning.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s physical quality is better than that of the first generation, and its swordsmanship is better than that of the second generation. Ninja and magic can''t compete with the three generations who are proficient in five kinds of evasion, and space Ninja can''t even compare with the hair of the four generations.

 Chapter 624

    But


    "Sorry, I don''t think it''s a four to one scene right now."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said.


    "Oh?"


    The pharmacist picked up his eyebrows. "Can''t you say Zhishu has any support?"


    "No, I''m just saying that the current situation is simply five to two."


    Vortex wise tree compares the numbers five and two with his fingers.


    The pharmacist pushed his glasses. "So you mean the first four generations of fire shadows are on your side?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded, "of course, right, second generation?"


    "Hum!"


    The thousand hand door gave a cold hum. Obviously, he was still dissatisfied with the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Interesting. You know that the people I was born out of filthy soil serve me." The pharmacist licked his lips, but his eyes were thinking, "unless you have a way to release my control over them? I''d love to see such a means. "


    Of course the pharmacist didn''t lie.


    Although these fire shadows are already the most powerful in his collection.


    But his collection is so rich. If whirlpool Zhishu really has such a means to let the people born out of his filthy soil get rid of his control, he really wants to see it. So that we can take more precautions in the future.


    Of course, if this happens, we should also ensure that we do not die in the hands of these Huoying.


    Thinking of this, the pharmacist took a little more precautions against the four fire shadows around him.


    However, at this time, a man''s hand has been placed on his shoulder.


    "To be honest, this generation of young people are surprisingly excellent. Even in my time, I''m afraid it was only me and ban who could reach this point. "


    Dou looked back in surprise, but saw a harmless face between the thousand hand pillars.


    "But it''s a pity that a good ninja like you went astray."


    With that, the pharmacist''s pocket has found that the seal has been tied between the thousand hands.


    Then his contact with the puppets born of these filthy soil has been completely interrupted!


    "In fact, I don''t have so much ability. After all, the art of dirty soil reincarnation is forbidden, and I think the energy efficiency ratio is too low. There is also the risk of being broken away from control and anti killing. Only fools who don''t know the truth will learn it. "


    The sound of whirlpool wisdom tree falling down the well came through slowly.


    A fool who doesn''t know the truth


    "Then, Lord big snake pill?"


    "Of course, big snake pill is not a fool who doesn''t know the truth. He obviously used the dirty soil reincarnation technique of extreme control over the power of the first and second generations. Moreover, before the battle, seals were added to the first and second generations. In this way, there will certainly be no problems. "


    "So you think I''m a fool?"


    "That''s not true. In fact, in terms of IQ, according to my judgment, your IQ is about 9 points, which is the existence of the old Yin ratio of stably hanging and beating the big snake pill. You make such strategic mistakes only because you are inexperienced. And before I hinted that you were a fool, just to hit your heart. "


    "Then you explain it so clearly?"


    "Oh, I think the explanation is clear, which can show that you are a fool. It''s a great blow to your heart. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stroked Qingquan sword and said.


    The situation has finally turned upside down, and there is an upside down trend.


    Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye with earth distorts space again. He has no hope. Not to mention that there are four more fire shadows on the whirlpool wisdom tree. It is just that he and Dou work together. Even if he can defeat the whirlpool wisdom tree, he can''t stop himself if he wants to go.


    "Take the soil and go like this?"


    A tired voice sounded, but it came from the man with blond hair.


    Some messy wind, blowing the dust on the waste soil, flying irregularly.


    However, the earthy body stiffened.


    The fluctuation of space also stopped.


    Dai Tu said, "I have no reason to stay here."


    Of course, he has no reason to stay here. In the face of whirlpool Zhishu and the other four fire shadows, he has no such conceit to cope with it.


    However, he is not as calm as he used to be when facing the wave wind and water gate.


    Maybe it''s because he wore that mask belonging to ah Fei sixteen years ago.


    Alas


    With a frequent sigh, even if the wave wind water gate is blunt, I also understand that the man who manipulated nine tails to attack Muye was Yu Zhibo with the earth.


    "What happened to you?"


    The wave of wind and water asked questions.


    Inspired by the earthy robe, he said, "I don''t want to explain any more. We stand on the opposite side. You are my enemy."


    "Four generations, there is no room to turn around. Behind him, there are spots operating. At present, either we seize the earth, or... Let him die! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said, the spring in his hand fiercely pointed to the earth, and a strong momentum emanated from him.


    He wanted to kill Yu Zhibo with the earth. It was his plan.


    What''s more, this is to act impartially. No matter what it is for, Yu Zhibo took the soil, but the crimes he committed are enough to execute him.


    Let him reflect on the world after death.


    Let him see Lin, where Lin will persuade him.


    If he dies, he will end all the fatalistic reincarnation.


    The reincarnation eye he got from the long gate will also be in the hands of whirlpool wisdom tree. No one can revive Yuzhi wave spot from now on.


    And he will look for a chance to kill heijue.


    The sword eyebrow of the wave wind water gate also straightened up, "take the earth, do you hear me? Leave with us. If you resist, we''ll kill you. "


    "Don''t play such a joke," said Dai Tu coldly


    With that, his figure twisted again and hid in another space.


    Then he suddenly appeared next to the pharmacist''s pocket,


    "The situation is bad for us now. There is no need to stay here."


    "It seems that I can''t fight with the fire shadows who left a great reputation in the tolerance world, but when I turn into a dragon, I must have a chance to fight."


    The long tongue of the pharmacist''s pocket swayed in the air, combined with his gloomy smile. Few people don''t believe that when they see this man again, he will have more powerful power.


    Even this power is stronger than the existence of several fire shadows.


    That is the ultimate power pursued by big snake pill.


    Hum!


    A harsh cold hum exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "When did I say I would let you go!"


    The Qingquan sword in whirlpool Zhishu''s hand turned into a red molten candle dragon and climbed towards Dai Tu and the herbalist.

 Chapter 625

    It''s ridiculous. When did they need the consent of whirlpool Zhishu to leave?


    With no words, he retreated into the void as usual.


    Escape into the space under his control.


    The twisted space is like a vortex, swallowing him and his earthy body into it.


    At this time, the candle dragon finally came to the side of Dai Tu and swallowed the flame together with the twisted void.


    The first and third generations frowned. They all knew that pure chakra had no effect on space ninja.


    There was a difference between the eyes of the second generation and the fourth generation. They found the difference of the candle dragon.


    "This is... The way flying Thor hooks space?"


    The eyebrows of the fourth generation were tightly locked.


    He could feel the wonderful changes of the candle dragon transformed by the sword in the whirlpool wisdom tree when it wrapped the twisted space.


    That is undoubtedly inextricably linked to the art of flying Thor.


    Just


    "This kind of thing doesn''t deserve to be called Flying Thunder God."


    His eyes widened between the thousand hands, and there was obviously some anger.


    "Although it''s a little rough, it''s OK to attack."


    Bofeng shuimen scratched his head, narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    No doubt, he is covering for whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The art of flying Thunder God, which was created by the second generation of fire shadow, is obviously not used by whirlpool wisdom tree.


    No wonder a thousand hands are angry.


    Bofeng Watergate even felt that the learning method of whirlpool wisdom tree was just like the operation that failed when he first learned the art of flying thunder.


    Even if the whirlpool wisdom tree uses this skill to attack and confuse the space. However, in his opinion, whirlpool wisdom tree not only uses a large number of chakras, but also has very little interference with space.


    It can be said that with half the effort, a large number of chakras overflow in the air.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree is still trying its best to urge his chakra, as if to squeeze all his chakras!


    Thanks to this boy having so many chakras!


    "I thought the chakra quantity of Zhishu had reached the peak before. I didn''t expect that it has reached this point now."


    The ape flies and the sun cuts and exclaims.


    The flame gradually disappeared, and the candle dragon turned into a Qingquan sword again.


    However, the space just wrapped up was already empty.


    Whirlpool Zhishu was full of consternation. Qingquan sword had returned to his hands, but he didn''t keep the enemy as expected.


    "The spatial structure of flying Thor''s art is very different from that of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Although your idea is right, it is still very difficult to produce interference."


    Bofeng shuimen went to the whirlpool wisdom tree and explained.


    "How long have you been learning the art of flying Thor?"


    "Two or three days."


    Whirlpool Zhishu replied bluntly. In fact, he said more about this number.


    Bofeng shuimen can''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth. He dares to use ninja in combat after learning it for two or three days. He''s really not afraid to be torn apart by space accidentally.


    The eyes of the second generation of Huoying stared even harder. He was cold. I''m afraid he had never seen such a hated person!


    Flying Thor''s skill is not a three body skill for children. If you learn it in two or three days, you will show the lower limit. It will also shame the founder of this skill!


    The wave Feng Shui door sighed and said, "it seems that we will stay here for a while. Then I will teach you this Ninja during this time. And... What is the situation in the tolerance world now? Is it still the continuation of the plot when Jiuwei attacked Muye? "


    This is what several fire shadows are most concerned about. After all, they are not manipulated puppets. Without knowing what happened, they can do limited things. They are leaders with their own thinking and can make excellent decisions without being disturbed by others.


    Even now.


    If whirlpool wisdom tree''s actions do not satisfy them, whether they will choose to help whirlpool wisdom tree is a huge problem.


    Whirlpool Zhishu also knows that we should take these people a little more seriously.


    The more powerful people are, the more thorough they look at the world, and the more likely they are to have their own unique views.


    This is also why so many people in Xiaozhong seem to hold excellent ideas similar to the moral models in the tolerance world, but there are still so many deviations in their actions.


    After all... Although they are all the right things.


    There will be a big deviation in the solution, just like the second generation Huoying, which used to use a series of weakening means against the yuzhibo family.


    "It''s a long story..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the cliff where Zhao Meiming is located, the war situation presents another form.


    Zhao Meiming, who just released the super large range of fire prohibition, struggled to maintain a water dragon around his body and made difficult protection.


    The chakra consumption just now is too fierce. After all, she is not human column force. After releasing such an operation, she has an extremely weak period.


    Of course, if we rely on this water dragon, it is impossible to stop yuzhibo Sasuke''s life.


    But


    The one who is really guarding Zhao Meiming is the boy with a huge pair of knives!


    Ah!


    Chang Shilang drank violently, chakra of his body broke out to a new height, and the double knife flounder roared like two tailed animals.


    This tyrannical scene is completely unimaginable. It comes from such a gentle boy before.


    Boom!


    The deafening explosion, together with the shaking air, almost swallowed everything. Zhao Meiming''s eyebrows tightened a bit. It was the shock wave of the explosion that almost scattered the water dragon she manipulated to defend herself.


    And the huge purple skeleton is also a little broken!


    "It seems that there is no chance at all."


    Chang Shilang gasped. Seeing that his attack had some effect, it didn''t work as well as before, so he couldn''t help but have a little bottom in his heart.


    He did not seek the support of whirlpool wisdom tree. After all, there were still several powerful ninjas left in Xiaozhong. He hasn''t come yet. Obviously, he was dragged by whirlpool wisdom tree.


    And long Shiro knows what his opportunities are.


    "According to Lord Meiming, recover quickly. As long as her fatigue is eliminated, we can evacuate here quickly."


    Their original task was to eliminate these white jues.


    After completing the task, they have no need to take more risks.


    Moreover, Zhao Meiming''s position is very important. After four generations of Shuiying, I''m afraid only Zhao Meiming can be completely recognized by everyone in the village.


    If Lord Zhao Meiming is a little bad, I''m afraid the fog hidden village will usher in a dark era again.


    "I thought that during the bloody fog period in Wuyin village, the power in the village had been exhausted. I didn''t expect there were some interesting people. The details of the five tolerance villages are really thick and unimaginable. "


    Sasuke said indifferently that his state is different from that of changshuro.


    The battle hardly put too much pressure on him. Even what he used was only the first form of suzanghu.


    Of course, it''s not because he sees Chang Shilang too clearly, but this crazy boy. Even if he tries his best, he will be dragged on for a long time.


    He could see that long Shiro had put his life on the gambling table of the battle.

 Chapter 626

    "I''m just afraid it''s hard to end the battle quickly."


    Sasuke glanced at Zhao Meiming. Although it is said that Chang Shilang, as the escort of Shuiying, has surprisingly excellent combat effectiveness. But Sasuke is more distracted by one side. Now there is almost no water shadow to participate in the war.


    For characters like Shui Ying, if they really put all their energy into the battle with Chang Shilang, I''m afraid they will be attacked by her.


    After all, there are not many people with film strength, but there are also many, but people who can bear the name of film can be said to be really rare.


    People who can achieve this position have strong insight and can grasp every key opportunity. Even though the water shadow is weak now, if you are careless, the war situation may be completely reversed.


    Just then, the distortion of space appeared beside him, making him frown.


    "Is it over there?" Sasuke asked.


    "No, there was an accident. The battle here can''t continue. Let''s leave."


    Dai TU was obviously a little embarrassed. Although the attack of whirlpool wisdom tree failed to collapse his space structure, it still caused some damage to him.


    His eyes also quickly swept across the battlefield. Except for Chang Shilong who tried his best, the battlefield did not show the characteristics of overwhelming advantage.


    Sasuke was silent. He didn''t need to doubt yuzhibo''s soil in this matter.


    It''s just that I''m not happy that this battle has not achieved any results.


    At last, Dai Tu turned his attention to Zhao Meiming. "This battle was very unexpected to me. It really gave me a lot of surprises. I thought the Ninja coalition would always choose passive tactics, but in that case, the fourth World War of tolerance would be more interesting, wouldn''t it? "


    With that, the earthy writing wheel eye once again evolved the distortion of space and swallowed up their bodies.


    Half a minute later, Chang Shiro''s hands were still holding the flounder, and the irritable chakra was burning on it, like holding two tailed animals tightly.


    "Did they really leave?"


    "I think so." Then, Zhao Meiming waved away the water dragon she was struggling to maintain, wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand, "but at least I know that even if they are still there, they may pose a threat to us."


    With that, the figure of whirlpool wisdom tree appeared next to Zhao Meiming and Chang Shilang, and this mountain peak had been in the battle just now. I don''t know how much the altitude had dropped.


    "Are you okay?" Asked the whirlpool tree.


    "If you come later, sister, I''ll really have something to do!" According to Meiming, she said angrily, but then looked at the four fire shadows behind the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Said suspiciously:


    "You also learned the art of reincarnation of filthy soil? Is this forbidden art? But you are the shadow of fire. There should be no problem in learning forbidden art... But is it against human relations to reincarnate the previous shadow of fire? "


    In fact, according to Meiming''s subconscious saying, from the concept of ordinary people, it is certainly immoral to do such a thing. But considering things at the level of shadow, of course, it will not be like ordinary people.


    If you think carefully according to Meiming, you probably won''t not only understand it, but also pat whirlpool Zhishu on the shoulder and say, "well done! Zhishu, isn''t our fourth forbearance World War hanging those guys? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shook his head and said, "it''s not the dirty earth reincarnation I used, but the pharmacist''s pocket called them out. However, the technique of reincarnation of filthy soil was invented by the second generation of fire shadow, and the bag was not well prepared and was released from control by the second generation of fire shadow. Then they will help us fight. "


    With that, the vortex index came to Chang Shilong''s side, and there was a green chakra in his right hand. Palm fairy, this is one of the few medical Ninja that whirlpool wisdom tree will.


    "Since most of the white power here has been eliminated by us, we don''t need to stay here. Go back to the headquarters of the iron country and discuss what to deal with next. In addition... I want to explain to these old guys what happened in the world. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu said, calming chakra in changshilong''s body, and the burned place caused by chakra''s burst was restored to its original skin.


    The fire shadows almost didn''t have any opinion on the disrespectful words of whirlpool Zhishu, only the wave wind Watergate smiled awkwardly.


    "I should be almost forty years old. It''s really an old guy. "


    "Wait a minute, sister. I''m going to have a rest here, or you''ll carry me if you''re tired on your way right away?" Zhao Meiming sat on the ground, puffed his cheeks and said, "it can''t be compared with the chakra amount of monsters like you. Putting such Ninja is like lifting his hand. You can''t see the appearance of consumption."


    "OK, I''m more persistent. It''s not a sin." Whirlpool Zhishu said helplessly, "in that case, I''m here to talk to several ancestors about what happened in the world."


    Qianshouzhu said happily, "that''s very good. I''m still confused when I see so many things happening. It''s really painful!"


    Whirlpool nodded, and then directly sat on the ground and told several fire shadows what happened in the tolerance world after their death


    But there''s an awkward place.


    Qianshouzhu raised his hand and asked sheepishly, "that''s because I died earlier, so since you talked about it more than ten years ago, I still don''t know what happened."


    Whirlpool Zhishu smiled bitterly and had to start from what happened after qianshouzhu died. However, the events of that time are not very critical for now, so many important events of whirlpool wisdom tree are passed by, and not much time is wasted.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree''s eloquence is still very good, so this story is also vivid. Especially after mentioning the deeds of the second, third or fourth generations of Huoying, these ancestors will personally end up and talk about how they thought and why they made such a decision at that time.


    When it comes to the content of Wuyin village, Zhao Meiming will also talk about the attitude of Wuyin village at that time.


    For a time, whirlpool wisdom tree felt that he was not telling them this story, but listening to the class and listening to people''s wisdom and thinking.


    Speaking of this time line, after combing it all over again, several people were relieved. It''s really wonderful and amazing. Unfortunately, time was limited, and Zhao Meiming repaired it early, so they set foot on the road back to the headquarters.

 Chapter 627

    "The battle here is over... We''re still a little late."


    Ito sighed.


    In the village of his former friend, he learned that whirlpool wisdom tree had entered the Mountain Cemetery. Although it is not clear what kind of coincidence, whirlpool Zhishu saved his former friend.


    However, after learning the news, Shinichi ITO immediately entered the mountain cemetery area with Yoshito Akimoto.


    With their sensitivity to chakra, they found this battlefield.


    There was still terrible waste heat on the ground, and I don''t know how many baijue turned into black ashes in the sea of fire.


    Akimoto Youzhen frowned and turned to look in the other direction. "There''s another battlefield over there... But the battle seems to be over."


    "At least from the current performance, it''s not a bad thing." Ito Cheng bent down and pinched the ash with his fingers.


    Akimoto Youzhen nodded, "for now, my brother''s action should be successful. Xiao has suffered a great blow, and has not left his brother and Shuiying who carried out the operation. HMM... it seems that there is no chance to redeem the merit. And if I escape from prison... It''s estimated that I will stay in prison for the next ten years. "


    Although Akimoto Youzhen said so, from her look, it seems that she doesn''t complain about such a result and doesn''t care at all.


    On the contrary, Shinichi Ito''s eyebrows frowned a little tighter,


    "No, I don''t think it will end so easily."


    Akimoto Yuzhen tilted his head to the side of ITO Chengyi and said, "of course I know things won''t end so easily, but what does it matter? As long as you have a brother, everything will be under control. "


    "If Zhishu can really end everything, I will never bring you out."


    Ito stood up straight and looked at Akimoto Youzhen seriously.


    "We are not people who can only make trouble all the time, and Zhishu will not always win."


    "Of course, Chengyi won''t be a troublemaker. I''m the only one who makes trouble."


    Qiuben Yuzhen spits out his tongue.


    "Yes! You are the only one who makes trouble! "


    Ito''s tone suddenly rose a degree.


    Let Akimoto Youzhen finally can''t show an indifferent look and look at the man.


    What was this man thinking at this moment? Why suddenly roar out.


    Can''t he finally bear himself who will only cause trouble and can''t do anything?


    "If you understand now, it''s not too late..."


    Akimoto really didn''t know why. His tone suddenly weakened.


    Maybe it''s because Shinichi ITO has always been kind to her, and her sudden irritability makes her unable to adapt?


    Maybe it''s because... This man is the last one standing behind her at this time.


    "Yes! Of course it''s not too late! But no one can stop you from making trouble! Isn''t it the whirlpool wisdom tree?! He also makes mistakes! He will suffer too! He just never shows this side in front of you. But do you know how much muggy wine he drank a night when he decided to put you in prison? "


    Although Akimoto Youzhen was frightened by the anger of ITO Chengyi, he still glanced and said, "weren''t you not in Muye at that time?"


    "I heard from teacher Feng Feng. That night, he saw vortex Zhishu drunk for the first time. Although he is not old enough to drink, you know how much he likes drinking! That night, I don''t know why, he should have been seriously injured and didn''t wake up. He fled the hospital and was drunk! Even teacher Kai, who opened seven doors, managed to hold him down and take him back to the hospital! "


    Akimoto was stunned. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps and stumbled over a random stone.


    She is a strong person. Even if she wants to trip, I''m afraid it''s very difficult, isn''t it?


    The body will react subconsciously, readjust its balance, and even take a fuller fighting posture.


    But that''s how she tripped. Sitting on the dusty ground, at a loss.


    "He''s your brother. Everything he does looks so perfect, doesn''t he? He seems to be able to handle everything given to him perfectly. Whoever is called his enemy will eventually be nailed to death in the coffin. But he can also make mistakes, and he can make a lot of mistakes. Why do you think you can''t help him? Why can''t we do better than him? "


    Oh.


    Akimoto finally calmed down, "OK, don''t teach me. Enough, I have a headache. Can''t I do it? Shinichi ITO, when did you learn to preach? It''s really annoying. Just tell me that my brother is a fool. "


    Ito Chengyi grew up and looked at qiuben Youzhen foolishly.


    He would think that Akimoto would really have a lot of reactions, and might even repent because of his long speech.


    But he did not expect that Akimoto, who sat up from the ground, would really say such a sentence with such a calm attitude.


    "Are you split?"


    Ito Chengyi asked weakly.


    "Of course not. I just suddenly figured it out. My brother is also a fool. Knowing this, I don''t want to hear your nonsense. "


    Akimoto said so.


    Ito Cheng twitched at the corner of his mouth. My words sound like nonsense in your ears.


    However, he would not know that he was talking at that moment. Akimoto Yuzhen suddenly felt that he couldn''t hear anything. He only saw his expression, so anxious.


    "Well, let me see, where is our next stop..."


    With that, ITO Chengyi took out a scroll from his waist, on which was the map of the world of tolerance.


    Akimoto glanced at the map, shook his head and said, "don''t look at this. Let''s go to Ninja alliance headquarters. "


    "Why? Whirlpool wisdom tree will find us. " Ito Chengyi suddenly felt that he seemed to have lost the initiative, and permanently lost this degree.


    "It''s all right. Even if my brother finds us, he won''t care about us." Akimoto''s eyes are as deep as the sea, "his duty is to sentence my crime, not to catch us. Especially when we are not considered a threat by him. "


    "I still feel like you''ve changed." Ito Cheng looked at Akimoto Youzhen carefully, desperately trying to find out some difference.


    "I don''t always look weak. In the past few years when you were not in Muye, I also got a lot of experience. "

 Chapter 628

    "According to the news from the village, Akimoto Youzhen has been rescued by equipment minister ITO Chengyi."


    When the moonlight and the wind said this, it was difficult to calm down.


    Akimoto Youzhen, ITO Chengyi and whirlpool Zhishu were all members of his ninth class.


    Now something like this happened, which he obviously didn''t want to see.


    The reason why the village asked him to inform whirlpool Zhishu about this matter is because of his relationship.


    These two people are obviously very important to whirlpool wisdom tree. However, it is a time of war. The current situation does not allow whirlpool wisdom tree to be affected by emotion.


    "Just for this matter, Mr. gale, did you call me here?"


    Unexpectedly, whirlpool wisdom tree was very calm when she heard this.


    It seems that this matter is just a small matter of no importance.


    His attitude made the moonlight and the wind doubt whether he had overreacted.


    After all, just now whirlpool Zhishu was arguing with the four fire shadows and the shadows of other villages about the next policy.


    And he went to whirlpool Zhishu''s side, patted him on the shoulder and motioned to come out with him.


    The shadows of other villages felt nothing, but the fire shadows of several people in Muye village who were transformed by filthy soil suddenly felt a little estranged from the village.


    They are not allowed to participate in the discussion of some news in the village.


    If the moonlight and the wind knew that several fire shadows were thinking like this, he would certainly say, "please, my ancestors, I really don''t mean that. It''s just that this matter involves whirlpool Zhishu a little. I''m afraid it will affect him publicly. And I still admire the swordsmanship of the second generation of fire shadow. "


    However, whirlpool Zhishu sat behind his desk and turned a pen in his hand. Very calm.


    The moonlight wind was a little disappointed, but he still said, "the village still asks you what to do."


    Zhi Shu bowed and said, "what can I say? Shouldn''t the warden manage this matter? Why did you report to me? In addition, even if the criminal level is too high, it should be reported to the master teacher. Didn''t she say that she is now in charge of the overall affairs of Muye village? "


    The moonlight and the wind sighed and said:


    "No, they don''t dare to entrust this matter to the five generations of adults for the time being. They know that if this matter is left to the five generations of adults, they will deal with it impartially and there is no room for change. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree frowned, "so what does it mean to send it to me? Sell me a favor? "


    If the prison managers do things like this, vortex Zhishu feels it necessary to clean up.


    "Calm down first." The moonlight gale shook his head and said, "I''m still familiar with the people in the prison... On the contrary, I don''t think they want to sell people to you. They are worried that at present, if you really deal with Shinichi ITO and Yukio Akimoto impartially, it will make you and the five generations discord? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu was stunned. He didn''t expect to hear such an answer from the mouth of the moonlight wind.


    Pointed to himself and said:


    "Me?"


    The moonlight wind smiled bitterly, "it seems that you don''t know your image in the management of the village. Although most of your work is still justified, they were completely frightened by the three-day red lotus. They are really afraid that you will kill them again. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu was also stunned. He didn''t expect that his image had deteriorated to this extent.


    Murmured, "how can they doubt that I will do it to the master teacher?"


    The moonlight and the wind certainly didn''t want their student to have some prejudice against the senior management in the village, and explained:


    "In fact, they just want to guard against all possible risks. I don''t think you''ll really do that. "


    Alas


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed helplessly, stood up, went to the window and opened the window.


    A soft Twilight light fell.


    "All right, I see. It is a troubled time, and it is normal for them to have such concerns. Let''s inform them to handle this matter fairly and list Shinichi ITO and Yoshito Akimoto as traitors. "


    "Do you really want this?"


    The tone of the moonlight wind was a little unwilling, although he knew that this was the most correct way at the moment.


    But Akimoto and Shinichi ITO are his students after all.


    "It''s okay." Zhishu turned around and looked at the man who had been his teacher.


    In fact, he is just a young man who has little experience in the world.


    At this time, he obviously can''t do the calm of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "I know that Seiichi ITO will not do anything bad when he takes Akimoto Yuzhen away. Or maybe she won''t go back to Muye all her life. Or take her and get glory again to wash away the sins of the past. "


    "Then you still..."


    Before the words of the moonlight and the wind were finished, they were interrupted by the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    When he came to the door, he said:


    "To list them as traitors is not to kill them. If they leave, I hope to see that moment if they want to regain their honor. "


    With that, whirlpool wisdom tree walked out of the door of the office. Leave the moonlight and the wind standing there in a daze.


    And Zhishu also knows that during his short absence. Of course, the discussion will not stop. If you do not participate, it is likely to lead to a very unstable strategy.


    After all, now the Ninja allied forces have ostensibly won a great victory, and Xiao''s baijue army is almost wiped out.


    In the discussion just now, several other figures, even some of their ancestors, held very radical views.


    It seemed to them that victory was within reach.


    Whirlpool Zhishu has always denied those radical opinions, as if he were a spy who broke into the Ninja coalition army.


    "I even regret this action."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shook his head and walked in the shadow of dusk.


    But he also knew that this was his own self mockery.


    In fact, once again, no, countless times, he will also carry out such an action.


    Although white is by no means crucial, they can kill many Ninja soldiers.


    And


    The dispatch of the Ninja allied forces will also be affected by baijue. After all, you can''t ignore these 100000 baijue.


    "I''d better talk to them about yuzhiboban right away."


    Speaking of this, Zhishu thought of yuzhiboban again. He couldn''t help rubbing his temples,


    "It''s time to come out, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 629

    "So, has it come to this?"


    Yu zhiboban sat on the rough stone chair, crossed his hands and pressed his chin on it.


    The earth said plainly:


    "Our plan originally developed very smoothly, although our plan was delayed for more than ten years due to three generations of fire shadow and four generations of fire shadow."


    Yu Zhibo interrupted, "but now, the plan is blocked by the whirlpool wisdom tree, isn''t it?"


    "This is also a matter of no way. It seems that there are always some strange things in that person that people can''t figure out." The pocket under the red robe smiled.


    The atmosphere in the dark cave was frozen for a moment. They clearly controlled the top power in the world. At present, there seems to be no way.


    It seems that everything they do will bring about some changes, and then put their plans into water.


    "If you can''t help me destroy the leaves, I don''t think there''s any point for me to stay here."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke suddenly plugged in and scanned all the people in the room with disdainful eyes.


    But his eyes stopped on a man, or he couldn''t move away when his eyes touched the man.


    Is this Yuzhi speckle?


    I have never felt such a strong sense of oppression, even the thunder shadow of rage can not be compared with it.


    "Are there such arrogant descendants in our family?"


    Yuzhibo raised his head and stared at yuzhibo Sasuke, but he didn''t seem to be angry because of yuzhibo Sasuke''s "rudeness". Or the young man who is not familiar with the world in front of him is not worth his anger at all.


    "Ah... His name is Yu Zhibo Sasuke. He is a very excellent young man. Even if he fights with the shadow of fire, he is not inferior. "


    The pharmacist Dou cheerfully praised Yu Zhibo Sasuke, as if he was a helpful xiaren elder of Muye.


    Sasuke stared at Ban''s eyes


    Although this man is his ancestor, Sasuke, or the whole yuzhibo family, almost no one will abide by this rule of respecting ancestors.


    It can even be said that almost all the rules will be easily broken by the excellent people of yuzhibo family.


    Moreover, under this oppressive momentum, Sasuke even raised hostility.


    In a word, he knew that this place was not what Muye called Ninja school.


    Anyone can be his enemy.


    And after all, in Muye''s records, yuzhiboban is an ambitious man.


    "Seeing such excellent younger generation, it seems that the family has not completely fallen."


    Yu Zhibo said faintly. It seems that the momentum like rivers, lakes and seas is just a casual exhalation.


    Only Yu Zhibo and tu know what ban means best. After all, he has been trained by Ban himself for so much time.


    He knows that ban is not a person who has deep feelings for the yuzhibo family.


    Even ban has full disdain for his once family.


    Especially when Yu Zhibo took the earth to tell ban about the Yu Zhibo family.


    But it''s also right. After all, it''s time for the Third World War. Although the yuzhibo family still hold the title of Muye''s first rich family.


    But there are no top ninjas. Even a few excellent ninjas like shuistop are not famous. Not even willing to work for the family.


    At that time, although the yuzhibo family still had very strong ambitions, they did not have the strength to practice their ambitions.


    That''s why Yu Zhibo weasel and Dai Tu killed the family in the end.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke pressed the grass pheasant sword with his left hand and said, "as a Yu Zhibo family, you seem to disdain the glory of the Yu Zhibo family?"


    Yu zhiboban said, "the so-called family glory is just to maintain the desire of those who are ambitious and incompetent. And I want to reshape the whole world of tolerance. "


    These words came out of his mouth, as if the world should obey his orders.


    Perhaps it is because the man''s armor is stained with too much history and glory. The story in his name is so magnificent.


    "That''s it. You can reshape the world."


    Sasuke said lightly, turning to the discovery of the exit.


    With an extremely arrogant free and easy.


    But who is not such a arrogant person standing here?


    "Damn... Under the oppression of that man."


    Sasuke said in his heart.


    Although his steps are still vigorous and fearless.


    But Sasuke understood that he lost.


    After so many things, he is no longer the rebellious young man. He knew that his arrogant freedom was just a fake gesture.


    He felt that it was impossible for him to keep his own will when he was facing the wave of wisdom.


    Even he instinctively wants to obey each other''s orders. Yuzhiboban is definitely a powerful conqueror he has never seen.


    He can only deceive himself and others by pretending not to care.


    He knew that if he really didn''t care, he would stand there and listen to the so-called man who reshaped the world and talk about what incredible things he would do.


    "The kid named Yu Zhibo Sasuke, do you want to go to the headquarters of the five shadow talks?"


    Sasuke turned his head and tilted his head, pretending to disdain and said:


    "So if you want to change the head of the whole tolerance world, can you only think of a way to directly attack the local base camp?"


    "Stop playing with these childish pretentious means of momentum. I just want to see how much you and the current shadow are."


    Sasuke''s body froze. He reflected how exaggerated his style was just now. Even pretending to be frivolous is too much. Yu Zhibo looked at him with a smile, both Tu and pharmacist Dou.


    "It seems that Lord ban is really too powerful. It makes Sasuke, who can be indifferent to anything, unnatural." The pharmacist said.


    And Dai Tu seems to have expected this. After all, no one has been in contact with Yu Zhibo for so long like him.


    Even in his twilight years, he has the power to frighten the world.


    The growth process of yuzhibo belt soil under the guidance of yuzhibo spot is also a process of gradually realizing how powerful the spot is.


    It can even be said that only when you become so strong that you can''t believe yourself in the past can you see the corner of the mountain where this man is standing.


    "That''s it."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke wanted to lift the grass pheasant sword many times and strode out, but he finally said such a sentence.

 Chapter 630

    "At present, although Xiao still has five tailed beasts in his hands, this war has proved that their threat to the five powers is within the grasp."


    Tu Ying lowered his head, closed his eyes and said in a muffled voice.


    Zhao Meiming said, "it''s true. Although Xiao took the lives of these people from us by surprise and even controlled our fog hidden village for so many years, I think it''s because they have been hidden in the dark and we don''t know them enough. At least for now, Xiao has no strength to fight with the Ninja coalition. I doubt whether we are over prepared. "


    The people in the room nodded silently when they heard this. Although it is said that the Nine Tailed beasts are the strategic core to balance the strength of the five tolerance villages, Xiao is only a rebel tolerance organization with very few people after all.


    Even in the dawn, everyone is a ninja with incomparably strong strength.


    However, compared with the five tolerance villages with profound heritage, it seems that they are indeed a lot worse.


    After all, the shadows in the five tolerance villages can compete with the Ninjas in Xiaozhong. Even among the five tolerance villages, there are ninjas who are not inferior to the shadow.


    Regarding Xiao''s declaration of war on the five powers as a crisis enough to destroy the tolerance world, it seems that... It has overreacted.


    Xiao is different from other traitors. Now it seems that they only have five tailed beasts in their hands.


    Moreover, at the beginning, perhaps because there were too many top ninjas in Xiao, it was very difficult for one of the five ninjas to deal with it, so it needed to be united.


    But now Xiao has seriously lost his troops and lost his generals. Under such circumstances, if he tries his best to prepare for the war... Will there be some deviation after the war is over?


    Lei Yingai also said: "indeed, if we do not establish some things now, there is likely to be great chaos after the war."


    The people in the room nodded one after another, including the three boats. Although he did not show his eyebrows, he did not raise any objection.


    "What an outspoken person..."


    The earth shadow raised his head and swept his fierce eyes across the table.


    "I''ll just say it directly. The five tolerance villages will return the tail beast in the original way. However, Longyin village obviously has no strength to protect seven tails, so what we need to discuss is the distribution of seven tails. "


    Tu Ying''s words obviously put the matter on paper.


    Indeed, if there were no seven tailed animals, the distribution of tailed animals seemed to be particularly easy. Just return them to their respective tolerance villages.


    However, this seven tail is the tangle of the five tolerance villages.


    After all, this is not the original assets of the five tolerance villages, so there is a certain detour in the distribution.


    It is obviously impossible for the five tolerance villages to return Qiwei Chongming to Longyin village. This weak village has no ability to protect the tail beast.


    "As for the seven tails, I think we should give them to Wu Yin."


    Just at the beginning of this topic, Zhao Meiming said in due course.


    "In the original distribution of tailed animals, we are at a disadvantage. We only have three tailed Jifu. Among the five big countries, only Sha Yin is in the same situation as us, with a crane. Now... Our only tailed beast is Huoying. It is estimated that Huoying will be difficult to return after the war. The so-called "to balance the power in the tolerance world, giving us the seven tails is the most reasonable option!"


    When Zhao Meiming said this, he threw almost all his momentum into it.


    She was already thinking about it when the war began.


    After all, the situation in Wuyin village is the worst among the five tolerance villages. The unrest has just ended, and there is no tail beast in the village as a strategic deterrent.


    It can even be said that the most critical moment in Wuyin village is now.


    If there were no war... Wouldn''t the other big powers be interested in it?


    According to Meiming''s question, if he is a thunder shadow, earth shadow, or fire shadow, he will not give up this most critical moment.


    Kill the water country when it is weakest. So as not to restore their strength and threaten their respective tolerance villages.


    Now the fog hidden village is impossible to resist any of the five countries except the wind country.


    After all, the experience of the country of wind is very similar to that of the country of water


    But the covenant between the country of wind and the country of fire has been concluded for more than 20 years. Even if the country of wind is weak, it will be protected by the country of fire. Otherwise, if the covenant is broken, I''m afraid there will be unrest in the country of fire.


    But what is the state of water?


    The diplomacy of the water country has always been a tragedy.


    Like an excluded child.


    Although the country of fire has been the enemy of the country of land and the country of thunder for a long time, it is a worthy enemy of the two countries. Even in the two countries, there is a tradition of learning advanced culture from the country of fire.


    Of course, this may be because the country of fire is a symbol of prosperity and strength.


    But at least it also shows that the diplomacy of the country of fire is very good.


    When it comes to the water country, fog hidden village, in the impression of most countries, it is very cold and terrible.


    The country of water is in an extremely unfavorable situation!


    Perhaps, the country of fire in this era, like the previous tolerance World War, played the role of peacemaker.


    Perhaps because the times are different now, people advocate prosperity and peace more and are unwilling to start a new war.


    But anyway


    The fate of the water country should be controlled by yourself!


    You can''t rely on a certain probability!


    "Anyway, Qiwei Chongming must win!"


    According to Meiming''s eyes, she has never been so firm as now.


    Her eyes were so bright that no one in the room dared to look at the aggressive blue peacock.


    "The words of Sanwei, Huoying said, will be handed back to Wuyin by Muye after his death. Even the signing of the documents on this matter is almost ready. "


    Finally, Lei Ying interrupted.


    "If the Qiwei Chongming is handed over to the water supply country, will the strength of the water country interfere with the strength balance of the tolerance world after the current fire shadow dies? After all, you still have the white eyes of the Japanese people in your hands. "


    Squeak


    The door was pushed open and closed.


    One doesn''t seem to be aware of the calculation of this interest in the room.


    He just walked silently from one side of the conference table to the other and sat down in his position.

 Chapter 631

    "Make a mystery."


    Seeing the room, almost everyone''s attention turned to the fire shadow who had just come in. Some people can''t help guessing in their hearts.


    In such a high-profile environment, such a low-key move is the extreme of pretending to force.


    I just didn''t expect that Huoying knew this well.


    "Does Lord Huoying have anything to say?"


    Finally, the third ship couldn''t help but speak.


    "It''s all right. You go on and leave me alone."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree quietly picked up a cup of tea, blew the heat and said.


    In the conference room, the atmosphere was even more embarrassing.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu is really happy. In his opinion, this can best express his opposition.


    At least for now, he is the most out of place in this conference room.


    Tu Ying and Onoki roared, "that''s enough! Naruto! We can''t tolerate you all the time. "


    Dare you cross me?


    Pop!


    Whirlpool Zhishu clapped the table and stood up without saying a word. Although I''m not really angry, I still have to do enough.


    In addition, we must not casually smash a table like Lei Ying... This is a manifestation of trampling on the achievements of the people''s labor at will!


    "Tolerance? Do you think I can tolerate you in the meeting room now? "


    "Lord Huoying!" And said in a hurry.


    Several Muye people looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree nervously. After all, what the whirlpool wisdom tree said at the moment was tantamount to provoking other big countries.


    "Young people who don''t know the rules, do you need me to teach you well?"


    Onoki flew directly, so that his short body could also look down on the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "I think everyone should also understand the meaning of fire shadow. It is a sign of extreme conceit to discuss the distribution of booty before the end of the war."


    I love Luo, who hasn''t spoken all the time, finally spoke.


    Yes, anyone present doesn''t know.


    But this is just what Huoying thinks. It''s really bad. But if we have to wait until the end of the war to redistribute, it may really lead to a new tolerance World War because of the key of seven tails.


    After all, looking at the water shadow, these seven tails are determined to win.


    "Well, well, I''m exaggerating a little, but I''m sure the war is far from over." Vortex wisdom tree tone suddenly eased up.


    He looked at everyone in the room and said:


    "You know less, so it''s normal to have such an optimistic idea."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly took this peaceful attitude, which surprised everyone. Of course, it''s normal to miss this man.


    Tu Ying suddenly felt that his fist was in the air. He even thought that the whirlpool wisdom tree would burst into a crackling battle with him. But this man really doesn''t seem to have the self-esteem of the shadow.


    "Well, what did Huoying know, something we didn''t know?"


    Zhao Meiming''s head stretched forward slightly and said charmingly.


    Although in the previous task, she has adapted to directly call the name of whirlpool Zhishu.


    But after all, she was in a serious conference room, so she still called whirlpool Zhishu Huoying.


    Zhishu smiled at Zhao Meiming, "then I''ll talk a little about the information obtained by Muye intelligence department and red sickle branch."


    They are similar. I don''t know that huoxuanjian and others look wrong.


    After all, although in Muye, because of the rise of whirlpool Zhishu faction, it has taken the complete initiative. The red sickle army also began to become a little famous in Muye.


    Moreover, in the first World War before Muye faced tens of thousands of white Jue, the red sickle Army played the reputation of Muye''s super elite army.


    However, this organization is not the structure of wood leaves themselves. It''s a person''s private property.


    Although at first, the red sickle troops came from Muye''s dark guard assigned to whirlpool wisdom tree.


    However, it is obvious that Muye is responsible for this force and is only responsible for vortex Zhishu.


    And now, it has a separate name, just like the root of Tuan Zang. The difference is that the red sickle army of whirlpool wisdom tree is an elite commando on the bright side of Muye.


    The root, which is the foundation supporting the growth of the towering tree, is deeply buried in the soil and no one knows.


    Or from the beginning, whirlpool wisdom tree did not intend to let the red sickle army inherit such a fate.


    What he wants is to make the red sickle army the most arrogant Knight of Muye, and let everyone who can enter the red sickle army get the highest honor.


    Let many children be proud to be members of the red sickle army.


    In order to put on the most dazzling and coolest robe of the red sickle army.


    Just


    For Muye ninjas, their understanding of the red sickle army is the same as those civilians and even children.


    Almost know nothing, only know that war, the warriors wearing bright red light tolerance helmets, like a steel knife, pierced into tens of thousands of white Jue, constantly interspersed, fearless. And the enemy was reaped by these brave teenagers.


    How can it be so cool?


    Whether it''s the heroic posture of these teenagers or their roaring anger red armor.


    Whirlpool Zhishu said, "only when tolerance clothes are handsome enough, can more excellent young people choose and even envy to wear this tolerance clothes."


    The whole wood leaf, only the bear clothes of the dark Department and the red sickle army are different from other ninjas.


    The red sickle army has the most handsome forbearance clothes of Muye and even the whole forbearance world.


    But


    These things are clear to the whole Muye. However, Muye''s Ninja can''t understand what the operation of the red sickle army is.


    Especially this red sickle army affiliated intelligence unit.


    It''s like God''s help. I never know how this intelligence department obtains information.


    Even the people of the red sickle army itself are not very clear.


    But this intelligence department can always get some inexplicable information.


    Moreover, it is extremely accurate. Even the Intelligence Department of the whole tolerance community can''t get the information. Here, the Intelligence Department of the red sickle army is the same as the information on the rotten street.


    Of course, only wood leaf people would think so.


    People in other big countries just think that the Intelligence Department of the red sickle force is Muye''s original intelligence department. No wonder Muye can fight like a duck to water in the past World War.


    The intelligence service is so excellent.


    "Xiao, you must know the five tailed beasts in your hands. There are about 30000 white jues in the remaining land, which are all forces on the bright side. It is also the reason why we are so confident. But... "

 Chapter 632

    Whirlpool wisdom tree crossed his hands, leaned on the back of the chair and said, "but... If I say, you are about to face your former heroes?"


    "Once heroes?"


    In the room, I don''t know how many people heard the words of whirlpool wisdom tree and showed a confused look.


    Because the former heroes did not specifically refer to some people, they also gave them room for imagination.


    "So you mean we''re about to face the shadows of the past?"


    Lei Yingai rarely puts forward such a view so quickly. His usual rough appearance makes people think that he is standing here as a powerful warrior, not an excellent commander.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect Lei Ying to react so quickly. I think it''s probably because our ancestors of Muye were exposed."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled and looked around.


    Although this meeting, basically only five shadows and three ships have positions. The staff and guards of the five shadows can only stand by and give their opinions.


    However, in view of the high status of the previous generations of Huoying, this meeting is still behind the position of Huoying, and several simple positions are added to the previous generations of Huoying.


    So


    Before whirlpool Zhishu returned to the conference room, although the previous generation of fire shadows were no longer fire shadows, they could not stand in the position of fire shadows to express their views. But even sitting there, the deterrence of the four fire shadows also made the people in the room cautious in their words and deeds.


    Zhao Meiming stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree and said, "you mean the wood leaf prohibition and the reincarnation of filthy soil that you have explained to us before? But aren''t some fire shadows out of control? In that case, even if Xiao''s rebellious forbearance reincarnates the dirt of our ancestors, you should also have a way to remove it? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded and said, "yes, the art of filthy soil reincarnation is created by our second generation predecessors in the thousand hand gate of fire shadow."


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree motioned the man with silver hair and blue armor.


    Although qianshoufanjian had not experienced the Warring States period in his lifetime. But the man sat there, really serious like the warrior who came out of that period.


    The second generation of Huoying thousand hands may be the least famous among several Huoying.


    Naturally, his fame is not as good as that of the early generation of Huoying qianshouzhu, which created a new situation for ninja.


    The image of the three generations of fire shadow was once considered as the inherent image of fire shadow by people in other countries because they sat in the position of fire shadow for the longest time. So his fame is more than a thousand hands.


    As for Beauvoir Watergate, because his term of office is closest to people now... And this man is handsome enough and can play handsome enough.


    Although he didn''t do much because of his short life span. But at least before this generation dies, his fame will surpass that of the second generation.


    People always don''t remember those who have been dead for a long time.


    In addition, when the second generation Huoying was in office, he really didn''t do anything earth shaking. So everyone''s impression of him in this conference room is very vague.


    Only Muye people know that under the appearance of the warrior, what the second generation fire shadow hides is the heart of a smoldering technology house.


    It can be said that more than half of the forbidden arts of Muye are developed by the second generation Huoying. In fact, this man is not a gangster like his appearance. The fire shadow of Muye is probably just out of love for his brother.


    However, his real energy and interest is probably the research and development of these prohibitions.


    Of course, it is precisely because of the second generation of fire shadow that it has left many benefits to Muye for generations.


    Qianshoufanjian explained: "the art of filthy earth reincarnation can indeed be untied by those who master it, but it can not be untied in all cases. Just like when the big snake pill attacked Muye, we couldn''t take any action. As long as the caster takes certain restrictions, it is difficult to crack. After this, the traitor named pharmacist Dou will certainly take some action. "


    Someone sighed with one voice: "I see."


    After knowing such things, the people in the room looked different, but they were all thinking.


    "In short, at present, the war has added a lot of uncertainty. If we want the Ninja coalition to fight against the dead heroes in various villages... Not only is it difficult to evaluate the combat effectiveness, but people have to face the former heroes, even psychologically, will they be affected a lot? But anyway, talking about the distribution of booty now will really affect the morale of the army. After all, the war has just begun. "


    The three ships seem to be concluding.


    I''m afraid he can only say this.


    Huoying has said enough. Besides, I''m afraid there is a suspicion of self styled commander-in-chief.


    Tu Ying Onoki buried his head again and said, "in that case, the post-war distribution should be shelved. But if it is the current situation, how the war should be carried out is a new topic for our discussion. "


    Feng Ying I love Luo said: "I suggest that in order to change your ideas, this is the meeting. After dinner, you have a new experience, and then have a new meeting."


    "That''s it. I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach any substantive conclusions in this bad atmosphere."


    Lei Yingai stood up first.


    This meeting is over. No actual decisions were made. People are walking outside in a certain order. Cloud hidden is surrounded by thunder shadow, and rock hidden is surrounded by earth shadow.


    Zhao Meiming lay lazily on the table and said, "ah... What a shame. Zhishu, since you know so many things, why don''t you make it clear to me earlier? My sister, I seriously want to fight for seven tails. "


    "Because you didn''t ask, sister. To tell you the truth, I know a lot of information that I can tell you. But if my sister doesn''t specifically refer to a certain aspect, I''m afraid I can''t talk about it. After all, the intelligence in my mind is probably the amount of intelligence traffickers in the whole tolerance world. "


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree pointed to his head, showing a distressed look.


    "What a boring and exaggerated boy." Zhao Meiming straightened her graceful body again and said, "Chang Shilong, in the future, we must use such people as negative teaching materials to spur ourselves. Do you understand?"


    "Ah That? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was funny and said, "indeed, Chang Shilang, you must not learn from me. If you learn from me, you will probably die soon? "

 Chapter 633

    After the meeting was thus suspended, Zhishu finally had a moment of leisure. Don''t mind all this mess.


    When did he become so reserved?


    Probably accepted the sentence that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    At this point, I have been forced to take responsibility.


    "It seems that you will have a few hours free for the next six generations. Just in time, let me teach you the correct use of flying Thor."


    Thousand hands pressed their hands on the shoulder of whirlpool wisdom tree and said.


    Zhishu smiled bitterly: "second generation, I think the art of flying Thunder God is too obscure. And my current combat system does not need to add the art of flying Thunder God. Or forget it. "


    After all, few of the next big bosses seem to use space ninja, and the space channels built between different space Ninja seem to be very different. Even if you know the art of flying Thor, you probably only improve your speed.


    However, for now, speed is one of their strengths.


    A thousand hands said, "no! Or don''t learn this skill! Now that you''ve learned, I won''t give you a chance to go out and lose face. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree reluctantly said: "then I don''t have to do it later."


    In fact, if the war is over, whirlpool Zhishu won''t mind learning the art of flying Thor. But in this period, time is very precious.


    And he has confirmed that it is difficult for different space Ninja to interfere with each other unless they master it very deeply.


    In that case, Zhishu felt that his main motivation for learning this Ninja had disappeared.


    Even though the art of flying Thor is unpredictable, it doesn''t help your existing combat system, and it''s difficult to learn, so why do you want to learn the art of flying Thor?


    Thousand hands pulled the collar of whirlpool wisdom tree and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come with me."


    "Is it necessary to be in such a hurry? Haven''t you eaten yet? Second generation, I told you not to do this! Don''t think you are an elder, I dare not do anything to you. Be careful, I sealed you! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is very uncomfortable to be dragged between the thousand hand gates, pointing to the thousand hand gates and saying.


    A thousand hands frowned, "sealed me? The whirlpool, right? I''m afraid the head of the whirlpool family was not so arrogant! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree dodged and left the thousand hand gate directly for two steps. Thousands of hands subconsciously stretched out their hands to grasp, but they caught a remnant.


    Let the wave Feng Shui gate couldn''t help but exclaim: "indeed, the speed of the sixth generation is almost the effect of space ninja in battle. Even if you master space ninja, I''m afraid you don''t have such a fast reaction speed to deal with the six generations. "


    Although space Ninja says that the shuttle time between the two positions is zero, even relying on body art, no matter how hard you try, you can''t reach zero.


    So the speed of space Ninja can''t be exceeded at all.


    But a person''s reaction speed is limited. Even if someone blinks next to the enemy with space ninja, if the enemy''s reaction speed is faster than this person, he will be killed by the enemy in an instant.


    The speed of whirlpool wisdom tree itself has reached this level.


    It can even be fast enough for the enemy to use space ninja.


    At this point, it seems that you really don''t need to make much effort in space ninja.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled: "I''m not talented. I happen to be the current patriarch of whirlpool family."


    The thousand hand gate asked strangely, "the head of the vortex family? How can you be a hairy boy? "


    Vortex family is famous for their longevity and respect for their elders is one of the most important virtues of the family.


    In the memory of thousand hands, almost every head of the whirlpool family is a white haired old man.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree looks absolutely not 20 years old.


    If it weren''t for the tall and straight figure of whirlpool Zhishu, qianshoufa even doubted whether the somewhat childish boy graduated from Ninja school.


    Ling ran, the great righteousness of whirlpool wisdom tree, said: "no way, the family suffered a disaster. I am one of the few descendants of whirlpool family. Since then, we should shoulder the heavy responsibility of reuniting the family. "


    Of course, we should also leave a lot of blood inheritance for the family


    A thousand hands nodded and said, "you boy... Well, there are some places that don''t make people hate."


    The only few fire shadows in the conference room smiled awkwardly. Looking at the whirlpool wisdom tree with thousands of hands, it was already a matter in the open.


    It''s also a very good thing to change now.


    "But even so, you have to learn the art of flying Thor!"


    Whirlpool Zhishu said, "second generation, I think you have a very serious obsessive-compulsive disorder. Although I learned a little about flying Thor, can''t you just think I haven''t learned it? "


    "Are the younger generation so rampant now? In that case, let me see how you inherited the seal of the whirlpool clan! "


    With that, a thousand hands took a step forward, and his right hand pressed against the shoulder of whirlpool wisdom tree again.


    Of course, whirlpool wisdom tree will not choose to be caught.


    To tell you the truth, he''s not old-fashioned. He just knows to let it go.


    A thousand hands have been held up here, and there is a fire in his heart.


    You are a shadow of fire, i... no, I am also a shadow of fire. How can you put on airs here again and again?


    Whirlpool Zhishu directly mobilized the fine medical chakra with his left hand and hit the cherry blossom on the wrist of his right hand.


    This move, whirlpool wisdom tree did not leave any spare power at all.


    The right hand between the thousand hands was directly shaken away, but he was born out of filthy soil. While the right hand was shaken away, it also condensed quickly.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu''s right hand also stretched out, and the five Chinese characters of gold, wood, water, fire and earth appeared on his five fingers.


    The runes catalysed by chakra show different colors, in which a wonderful structure evolves, which seems to imprison everything.


    However, qianshoufanjian has already been ready. Qianshoufanjian has always been famous for his martial arts and water escape. However, when he was young, his first-hand sword was the foundation of his combat system. People who use swordsmanship will not react too badly.


    One by one, the detonating runes were momentarily blocked in front of the whirlpool wisdom tree''s hand.


    The initiation talisman summoned by space Ninja appeared out of thin air, and whirlpool wisdom tree immediately stopped, although for him now, there is nothing in one or two initiation talismans.


    However, he remembered that there was a series of detonating runes in the thousand hand gate.

 Chapter 634

    "Don''t you have to?" Wave crest water gate scratched his head, obviously surprised by the escalation of the conflict between vortex Zhishu and the second generation.


    But he didn''t mean to stop it.


    It is obvious that he is convinced that both are fire shadow people, and there is no need for another fire shadow to intervene in such a decision.


    "It''s been so many years since I died... I don''t know what Zhishu went through."


    The ape flies and looks at it. It doesn''t mean to stop it.


    He is more concerned about the changes of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    On the day of his death, whirlpool wisdom tree only has the strength of tolerance at most. Even at that time, the ape flying day chopper was very optimistic about the future of whirlpool wisdom tree, and he never thought of letting whirlpool wisdom tree bear the responsibility of fire shadow.


    But when he opened his eyes again from the puppet, whirlpool Zhishu had grown into a strong man who was powerful and not disorderly in the face of danger. Strong enough to bear the leaves.


    "It''s just that I still look childish."


    The ape flies, looks at it and comments.


    The battle form of the two has been rapidly transformed. After the first few melee battles, the subtle use of Ninja is followed. With kuwu and the sword in their hands, chakra of different nature drew from their hands and spewed out of their mouths.


    In particular, the thousand hand sect is only proficient in water Dun, but its attainments in water Dun are much better than those of whirlpool wisdom tree in other Dun techniques.


    In particular, the water needle ejected from the mouth makes the whirlpool wisdom tree almost unstoppable sometimes.


    With a single red flame shield to block three water needles like machine guns, whirlpool Zhishu recognized the ninja,


    "Shuidun Tianqi."


    This technique is not particularly difficult. Any Shangren with water-based finger chakra can probably master it. Even some gifted Zhongren can be used.


    However, this skill is also the core of the battle system between thousand hands and gates. At least vortex Zhishu remembered this when he read the biography of thousand hands and gates. In his early days, this man took fencing as the core of his battle, but later, he began to use water escape as the focus of his battle system.


    Of course, this kind of technique can be used between a thousand hands. The intensity of natural and ordinary tolerance is not the same.


    The speed and burst were of first-class intensity, and even the red shield was buzzing.


    After another punch, whirlpool Zhishu said in his heart, "but fighting in the house is really troublesome. I''m tied up."


    Although there may be no one to blame for the destruction of the house, it seems that their control is not as good as that of the other party before the other party starts such a move.


    However, over control and fear of hands and feet are more likely to be directly defeated by the other party and lose face.


    Or just admit defeat?


    impossible!


    Put on the airs of elders in front of me. Why should I grow your arrogance?


    Thinking of this, he flashed across the door of a thousand hands, and the cold silver sword light missed the eyebrow tip of the wisdom tree.


    Then, Zhishu took a step back, and the red spherical red flame shield wrapped his whole body.


    "Four red flame array? Can you use it like this? "


    A thousand hands shouted with anger.


    Although he still remembers that he once considered the idea of transforming the four ChiYan array into a kind of Ninja that can be used by a single person... But his own chakra is too small, so he had to give up.


    But


    Of course, he won''t say such things, and of course, he won''t let this young generation run wild in front of him.


    Moreover, although the four red fire array is an almost invincible means of defense.


    However, for those who can join the four red flame array, they can at least make some tricks on some details. At least for him, it''s far from being called absolute defense!


    At the thought of this, a fierce chakra suddenly erupted on the thousand hand leaf, lifted many seats and scattered away. The sword in his hand rotated and pointed straight to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Illusion?" The wave Feng Shui door couldn''t help but read it out. He seemed to see something.


    As a character who is also accomplished in space ninja, when he saw the whirlpool wisdom tree using the four red fire array, he had confirmed that this technique can only be solved by space ninja.


    The defensive power of the fourth red fire array is very clear. It is reasonable to say that external forces are almost impossible to crack, including himself. There is no way to crack the four ChiYan array by force or ninja.


    Even if the second generation Huoying has mastered some powerful forbidden techniques and wants to crack them from the front... It''s also laborious and thankless.


    Only space Ninja is the positive solution.


    And the thousand hand door now looks like a violent rise and wants to break through positively, which is obviously a kind of camouflage.


    Then, the thousand hand leaf turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. The chakra that had just burst disappeared in an instant. Only the silver white sword light rushed to the red barrier of the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    All chakras seem to be restrained together, waiting for an outbreak, so as to sprint the red barrier and fight a battle between spear and shield!


    However


    The silvery white sword light seemed to touch nothing, just like passing through the air and through the red barrier.


    According to its landing point, it will fall on the shoulder of whirlpool wisdom tree in a surprising posture.


    At that moment, it means the failure of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Zhishu is too young after all." At this moment, ape feirizhan couldn''t help thinking about it. However, when his natural expression was about to appear on his face, he was interrupted by an emotion called consternation.


    Following the whirlpool seen by the sword light, on Zhishu''s face, two eyes that didn''t know when to close suddenly opened!


    Fairy face, appears on the face of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    This is not a trap of whirlpool wisdom tree!


    Although the spell seal of the big snake pill has been improved early, and the speed of hooking the natural chakra is faster, entering the immortal mode still needs to adjust the balance between the self chakra and the natural chakra for a moment.


    But in the battle with qianshoufa, any moment is very fatal!


    Step back, the barrier, is to fight for this moment of time.


    After entering the immortal mode, Zhishu is sure that he can suppress the thousand hands in such a battle.


    Although the thousand hand gate is a generation of Tianjiao, amazing talent, and has developed too many forbidden techniques, Shuidun is unprecedented.


    But his actual combat ability, especially his close combat ability, is definitely not as good as his brother''s thousand hand column. And self-confidence can compete with the thousand hand column in close combat, and even suppress the whirlpool wisdom tree between the thousand hand columns.


    A thousand hands is not a problem!


    But he didn''t expect that the explosion between the thousand hands was so fast! It''s almost there... I don''t have the ability to stop.

 Chapter 635

    So... Didn''t you throw yourself into the net?


    Now seems to be the best chance to win the second generation.


    Time seemed to solidify, but the whirlpool wisdom tree fell into thinking. Of course, I achieved my goal of shooting the second generation from the beginning.


    Prove that he is not a descendant he can control at will, and humiliate him fiercely.


    But


    What are the benefits?


    There seems to be no good except to enhance your sense of victory. And it will make the relationship between yourself and qianshoufa stiff.


    Although he said that he didn''t mind his relationship with such people in his usual days, the big deal was that he often had a few fights when he met.


    Just in the current battle, it is likely to add one more high-end combat force on our side that can not fight wholeheartedly.


    This is by no means what a good leader does.


    Now... I have been forced to be a good leader.


    Pop!


    Incredible things happened, and the body shape between the thousand hands suddenly stopped.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t know how to move quickly and pressed the wrist between the thousand hands.


    However, this is the way, understatement, caught the Tsunami!


    The thousand hands opened their eyes: "this boy... Strange power? Immortal mode? Another... Strange power? How can this hateful boy use so many forces that are not in the same system? Aren''t you afraid to scrap your body like this? Only a sick body like big brother can do it? incorrect! This boy is also from another physically abnormal family! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled and said, "well, the second generation fire shadow, if this battle is a meaningless battle, I don''t think it''s necessary to go on. Let''s make a bet?"


    Thousand hands looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree with poor eyes, but didn''t speak. He was the first person to provoke the whirlpool wisdom tree. He really wants to teach the younger generation a lesson, but at the moment, he has seen clearly that whirlpool wisdom tree is indeed an unhappy successor.


    But he is definitely not a younger generation who can be taught at will.


    Well, this battle really needs to be given some meaning.


    "Well, if I lose, I will regard you as the code of conduct in the future, and I will resolutely carry out all your orders. As for the second generation Huoying lost, please try your best to help the Ninja coalition win the war... Well, no, I forgot that you are also Huoying. I think it''s your duty. In this way, it must be a shame to you. Let''s say this. If you lose, you won''t tell me what to do about my decision in the future, because I''m the current Huoying, As a commander in this war, before the end of this war, please incorporate the second generation fire shadow into the battle sequence of Muye village and fight according to the command. How about? "


    In this passage, the whirlpool wisdom tree couldn''t help but want to give himself a praise!


    As mentioned above, it is only a pretext to try our best to help the Ninja coalition win the war.


    First of all, the whirlpool wisdom tree has not reached the level of so noble, or so virgin bitch.


    Secondly, if he really said so, it is estimated that qianshoufa would only say that it was my duty, and then he started to fight, which would not add conditions to whirlpool Zhishu at all.


    Therefore, the front cover is only to cover up the real purpose of the whirlpool wisdom tree behind.


    That is to let a thousand hands obey his orders and carry out this war!


    This means that in this war, I have an additional senior soldier who can be controlled at will.


    After all, according to common sense, even if the shadows from these dirty soil are willing to participate in the war, I''m afraid they won''t obey his orders. But fight according to your own thinking.


    It is true that these fire shadows do have a very good strategic awareness.


    But how can it be compared with whirlpool wisdom tree who has read the script?


    "Then... That''s it."


    The thousand hand door slightly pondered and said.


    In his opinion, I''m afraid the command of this battle has been handed over to him. Obviously, he will win this battle. Whirlpool Zhishu will obey his orders in the future.


    Qianshoufanjian is a man with a strong desire for control, and he has many opinions on the war now.


    When he was alive, almost all the decisions about war were made by him.


    Men like his brother who don''t like war and command are left to him. When he was a shadow of fire, it was naturally impossible to give such rights to others.


    Hawks, how can they give up the chance to get power?


    Moreover, at the moment when the thousand hands say this.


    His figure immediately disappeared.


    As a man with space ninja, it is impossible to be caught.


    "In that case, let''s go to a more suitable place to fight. After all, a lot of skills can''t be used here, can''t they? Including the second generation of Huoying, many exquisite water escapes must be restricted to use only cents? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu said it himself. He felt that he had some noble taste.


    What''s this called?


    Disdain to win?


    However... Whirlpool Zhishu knows that in the conference room, in fact, his strength is most limited by himself.


    He can not only easily hit the seal of sensitive enemies in a small range, but also the immortal mode. This kind of combination with nature can naturally play excellent fighting skills in inconvenient space. Strange force, which is handled by chakra with fine medical treatment, is also easy to control. Of course, as fierce as a master of martial arts... It must be the female man''s heart.


    He will. He also has the furious eight door evasion skill. He can destroy this house accidentally. As for Feng Dun, will it be greatly reduced if it is displayed indoors? Fire escape? Forget it, something that can''t be used at all. And Shuidun from Jifu... Hiahiahia! Probably not inferior to the second generation?


    No, if you fight right away, you must find a place like the river and the sea!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree secretly decided in his heart to use water Dun to fight with the second generation of fire shadow. How do you think and how refreshing!


    "Jifu, you won''t lose to the second generation Huoying, will you?"


    For insurance, whirlpool Zhishu asked Jifu in his body again.


    Jifu mused, "I''ve seen this man before. His water escape is really exquisite. I''m definitely not as good as him in this regard. The same water Dun chakra, he can even play my power. "


    Whirlpool Zhi tree was stunned and said, "no? Will you lose? "


    "But if the upper limit of power, and a large range of counter bombardment, he should still be inferior to me."


    "That''s all right!"


    In the spiritual world, whirlpool wisdom tree made an OK gesture to jifubi.

 Chapter 636

    "Such a gambling fight sounds very interesting."


    Qianshouzhu said thoughtfully.


    Bofeng shuimen said seriously, "but as the shadow of fire, it won''t be hasty. Since we are already dead and don''t understand the things of this era, we should still ensure that the command is in the hands of whirlpool wisdom tree."


    Indeed, although they have all done fire shadow. But when the new Huoying takes office, all power should be handed back to the new Huoying, even if they still retain the titles of the first generation and the second generation.


    After all, a title is an honor, not a position.


    Vortex Zhishu, as the current Huoying, should have assumed the responsibility of command and management.


    If these shadows of the past choose to intervene, it means questioning the legitimacy of Muye''s leaders.


    Obviously, there will be very serious power disputes in the village.


    Rules, that''s the rules.


    In fact, why don''t you understand it.


    Just


    Whirlpool Zhishu''s actions really conflict with his ideas.


    Or it can be understood as the relationship between cat and dog. Because of their different natures, they are born enemies when they meet.


    "Come on, I''ll see what you can do in an open place."


    He raised his hand and opened the door of this conference room, which is not particularly spacious, with his knife.


    Whirlpool Zhishu actually misunderstood qianshoufanjian. Although qianshoufanjian is a full hawk, he is also an extremely principled man.


    The eagle was indeed angered by the whirlpool wisdom tree, but he never intended to get power from the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    A thousand hands touched his chin and thought, "after teaching this boy a lesson, it''s impossible to bet like this. However, it is really necessary to change his attitude and teach him to become a qualified Huoying. "


    As he spoke, a breeze suddenly blew in the room. And the figures disappeared in turn.


    The location was chosen by whirlpool wisdom tree. After all, the iron country is a country whose coastline accounts for almost half of the border line.


    In addition, whirlpool wisdom tree intends to fight with qianshoufa on the beach, so the location is naturally the nearest coast.


    Several fire shadows followed the steps of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Sure enough, we should rely on the power of the three tails and be the best in the field between the gates. Even with the three tails, the odds of the whirlpool wisdom tree won''t be too high."


    Standing on the coast, looking at the vast ocean, thoughtfully.


    Although he doesn''t know much about whirlpool wisdom tree, the thousand hand column is a legend after all. His understanding of chakra and Shu has reached an amazing level.


    Ape flying day chopper and wave wind Watergate think his judgment of whirlpool wisdom tree is very accurate.


    In this area, few big men are looking forward to an unprecedented battle.


    After all, the Chinese forbearance test can sell tickets. The station search at this level is potentially rare.


    "Why did they suddenly come to the beach? Have you found us? "


    Under the red hood, the gray face said casual words.


    But the expression was somewhat unnatural. A pair of eyes that should have been as sharp as a snake glanced cautiously at the man next to him.


    "After I took precautions against the release of the reincarnation of filthy soil, I can easily remove it. The man called yuzhiboban is much stronger than I thought..."


    Or too much is an extremely incorrect statement, which is beyond ordinary imagination.


    So now, the pharmacist Dou began to doubt whether he could really reach the ultimate power of the world after he went down the road of big snake pill and turned into a dragon.


    "The ghost mackerel is dead, but the intelligence has spread. Eight tails and nine tails are on an island on a giant turtle''s back. Now is the best time to master eight tails and nine tails."


    Said the black-and-white Jue.


    Dou, Jue, Dai Tu, and even Yu Zhibo Sasuke seemed to be consulting the man when they stood here.


    "No, it''s too slow."


    Yu Zhibo said indifferently.


    "I''ve seen the Ninja alliance. Just such a force is not enough to fight Xiao. We directly attacked the so-called Ninja coalition, and the five shadows had no time to rescue. The Ninja coalition is not like an absolute force. Everyone''s loss is a loss of life. Therefore, we can kill at will, and the five shadows have to defend passively. The so-called Ninja coalition is the biggest weakness of the five shadows. "


    Warfare!


    A tragic asymmetric war was launched in yuzhibo''s short words.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke couldn''t help but be moved. The eyes of the writing wheel of the eternal kaleidoscope turned.


    Yu Zhibo reminded the earth, "Sasuke, restrain your breath. After all, there is the shadow of fire over the ages. If you don''t control it carefully, you will be found if there is a slight error."


    Pharmacist Dou closed his eyes and thought, "since it''s a direct attack on the Ninja coalition, I think it''s better to attack only fog hidden, sand hidden, rock hidden, and the army of samurai."


    Black and white Jue asked, "can''t the Ninja coalition see such an obvious trick?"


    The pharmacist Dou Xie smiled and said, "of course someone will see it, but what can it be? The previous wars of tolerance were all disputes between the five great powers. Now the Ninjas who embarked on the war, even 20 years ago, were the enemies of life and death on the battlefield. They can see the people who killed their parents and close friends standing beside him and even serving as his captain... The Ninja coalition itself is an extremely contradictory existence. It may be condensed because of high pressure, but few differences will turn into irreversible contradictions. This is human nature and their original hatred. "


    Hearing this, several people on the cliff were silent, and they all understood it clearly.


    Only Yu Zhibo Sasuke is a little confused. In fact, for most people at his age, their life experience is difficult to catch up with Sasuke who has such a wonderful life.


    But after all, Sasuke is only a teenager. He can only quickly shape his outlook on life in this magnificent experience, even in the original works.


    However, Sasuke was moved because the Ninja coalition army put aside their past grievances.


    So what will Sasuke be affected next.


    The pharmacist looked at the battle in the distance and said leisurely, "but whirlpool wisdom tree is really a rare genius. At this age, it can reach this level. Sasuke, do you know where you lost to him? "

 Chapter 637

    Lose to him?


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s mood is very complicated at the moment. He doesn''t recognize such a result in his heart. But this is always the case. In almost every battle with whirlpool Zhishu, he lost... At least he didn''t win.


    The number of wins, at least, and almost all in Ninja school.


    At that time, whirlpool Zhishu didn''t work hard almost every day. He failed miserably in too many competitions with abstention or no training at all.


    For example, when it comes to the third grade, whirlpool wisdom tree still can''t make the standard primary fighting skill of wood leaf. The course whirlpool wisdom tree was directly rated C.


    At that time, he was s.


    If so, his victories can be said to be countless.


    At that time, Yu Zhibo Sasuke was able to get the highest evaluation in almost all the examinations. With hatred on his back, he naturally can''t be as leisurely as children of his age.


    Just


    He is just a child. After losing his people, all he can do is to follow the education of Ninja school.


    His victories at the beginning, in his present opinion, only added some ridiculous flavor.


    But even if you lose, why do you ask?


    Sasuke looked at the pharmacist''s pocket.


    The pharmacist shrugged. He knew Sasuke''s character and didn''t intend to answer him.


    "Because the city hall of whirlpool wisdom tree is deeply heinous."


    Chengfu.


    This answer, which was not about fighting, talent or understanding, was beyond Sasuke''s expectation.


    The pharmacist raised his chin and pointed to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Some people think that whirlpool wisdom tree has high talent. Some people think that his success today is entirely due to his strong talent and strength. In fact, in my opinion, his strength today is entirely due to his city government. "


    "Ridiculous." Sasuke skimmed his lips and despised it.


    The pharmacist shook his head with a smile, "it''s not funny. As a spy, I travel to and from various countries. Know the means by which countries manage their internal affairs, as well as the struggles and core interests between different forces. I know very well what the rules of the existing world are. Everything is so orderly. Maybe there will be some new small ideas, which are just the gears of the slow progress of this era. Just as ninjas gradually replaced samurai and became the fighting force of the country in the past. The decline of the samurai class led to the new class beginning to divide the interests of the samurai. People will come up with new means to make themselves stronger and gain more benefits. But we can''t jump out of the conventional means. The whirlpool wisdom tree, from the beginning, used means beyond this era. He even easily gave up some of his interests to pursue influence in places that many people can''t see. Finally, all his enemies became the rotten fence in front of the carriage. Just like the fire country with high concentration of power, the Ministry of culture and politics founded by vortex Zhishu has become the core institution in the country, which is controlled by the siren troops under vortex Zhishu. Instead of the red sickle troops in charge of fighting, they become the core. What''s more interesting is that Mingming sees that such means have a very high control over people, but vortex Zhishu still doesn''t carry out excessive ideological control... It seems that he also knows what unimaginable consequences excessive ideological control will lead to... "


    Speaking of these, the pharmacist felt that he was a little eloquent.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is indeed a very magical person. The pharmacist has never felt so much fun on others. Even today, the road of whirlpool wisdom tree, in his opinion, is more interesting than the road of big snake pill.


    In particular, the new rain country promoted by whirlpool Zhishu makes him full of curiosity.


    However, after overthrowing the old rain country, whirlpool Zhishu quickly lifted the ideological control in this country. Let him have some regrets. What would it be like if a country continued to carry out such strict ideological control?


    The pharmacist shook his head. Recently, he has almost imagined many times whether he wants to create a country in the same way in a small country.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked at the pharmacist pocket strangely and fell into some abnormal excitement and said, "these have nothing to do with the strength of whirlpool wisdom tree now."


    The pharmacist put up a finger and shook it.


    "No, Sasuke, do you really think that the external situation will not help a person to become stronger? In the kingdom of fire, whirlpool wisdom tree can get Muye Liujian, strange power, shadow separation, immortal mode, and tail beast... Now he has got the seal book recording all Muye''s swordsmanship, and almost everything that helps him improve his strength. I think he should start thinking about how to get these things very early, and help himself get them with something called potential. I think if you throw the whirlpool wisdom tree into the land of thunder, you will certainly get all kinds of Secrets of the land of thunder, endurance, and even eight tails. "


    "Then you might as well stand on his side," said Dai Tu


    The pharmacist said with a smile, "hehe, sometimes I really think so. However, there are too many places I don''t like in his road. Compared with him, you are people with similar aspirations. "


    Of course, this is cooperation.


    On the road of the pharmacist''s pocket, there is no one standing at the end except himself.


    The battle in the distance became more and more grand, and the water dragon flying in the sky confronted the strange looking three tails. The sea was choppy, and the water arrows like guns were shooting nonstop. People couldn''t tell who was controlling them.


    Often, the water dragon on the other side of the thousand hand gate suddenly burst in and rushed forward in a vertical and horizontal attitude. One water wall was broken through, but six or seven huge water walls connecting the sea and the sky rose.


    Absolute quality is dragged down by absolute quantity.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree standing on Jifu is always on guard against sneak attacks from thousands of hands under the immortal mode.


    He knew very well that although the water escape between thousand hands was very radical, it was also to distract himself and find an opportunity to attack.


    "I don''t believe that the second generation will be so stupid. They want to defeat Sanwei by relying on water escape."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s mouth was smiling. Qingquan sword did not show any form of nature, but still moved in the waves as a sharp sword. Guard against all threats from the water.


    Yu Zhibo''s face became more impatient and said:


    "Dou, take the soil. It''s time for you to do what you should do."

 Chapter 638

    Still at noon, I love Luo simply solved the lunch and strolled in the iron village. Compared with the meeting in the afternoon, which was not of great significance in his view... Most of the five shadows have recognized one thing of whirlpool wisdom tree and are ready to devote more energy to the war again.


    What makes me love Luo more concerned is the hurried transfer of the armies of the five major countries.


    In order to form the Ninja coalition, the armies of the five major countries directly went to the iron country, leaving only a small number of managers to continue to recruit mobilization troops and take charge of domestic police.


    The establishment committee of the Ninja coalition army, a new organization established by elite administrators, has begun to integrate the armies of the five powers to form a unified combat effectiveness based on the characteristics of the Ninja armies of the five powers.


    However, it is still in a state of loose sand.


    The 100000 Ninja coalition has mobilized 60000 people. Unfortunately, the iron village does not have the ability to accommodate so many people.


    The 60000 ninjas who hurried here could only establish a temporary resettlement area outside Tiezhi village.


    However, ninja''s quality and ability are far superior to ordinary workers. The project of this temporary resettlement area takes a very rapid attitude from design to establishment.


    "At present, when the withdrawal of Ninja allied forces lags behind, this temporary resettlement area may even become a new urban area of Tiezhi village. It also includes the characteristic cultures of various countries, which is of great historical significance to the war of tolerance. It may become a tourist Holy Land in the future. "


    The thinking of a white bow seems to be far away. Her eyes seem to see a prosperous place in the future.


    I love Luo nodded, "if this battle is won."


    Lost, all this is meaningless.


    Kan Jiulang looked at the two people helplessly. For him, the conversation between his sister and brother was very boring.


    Including strolling around the resettlement area... Well, it can also be called inspection.


    But in any case, there is no escape from the category of boredom.


    If he didn''t have the position of wind shadow escort, he probably slept soundly after enjoying lunch. Or think about the improvement of a mechanism part, which is more interesting than here.


    But since he came, Kan Jiulang looked around.


    Although there is a preliminary division of labor in the construction of temporary resettlement areas, it can be seen that the cooperation and merger among ninjas in various countries is not very tacit. However, some people who are willing to socialize have begun to create their cross-national circles.


    But most people still belong to different small circles according to their countries, working and talking about their topics.


    Fortunately, these ninjas belong to the Superman level compared with ordinary people. Otherwise, if they work according to this attitude, these people are likely to sleep out tonight.


    It is enviable that because of the local conditions and customs of the land country, they can accept houses made entirely of soil. In addition, there are very many Tu Dun ninjas in their village. The construction of the camp in the land country was completed almost a long way ahead of other big countries. Ninjas from other villages assigned to them do almost nothing, but they are also happy to be free.


    However, there are contradictions in many places. The old hatred among the five powers, not to mention the cultural differences, is enough to make many people stand on the opposite side.


    Almost as soon as there is a contradiction, the team leaders of each tolerant village will immediately separate the people who have the contradiction and scold the people in their own village.


    This is their task, and it will not aggravate the dissatisfaction between different tolerant villages if reprimanded by their superiors.


    I love Luo sighed: "if it weren''t for ninjas, obeying orders is higher than life, hatred and all other things, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be orderly here."


    Since being touched by Naruto, I seem to be particularly sensitive to this system.


    But there is no doubt that such a system enables the Ninja coalition forces to gather together.


    I''m afraid the army in the Warring States period would have been a regiment.


    In the distance, there was a fierce sound under the wooden leaf building that had just built a frame.


    "Hello! Don''t think there are orders on it, just think I dare not teach you a lesson. What are you pulling? "


    A ninja carrying a log stared at the Ninja lying askew on the chair and squinted at him.


    The Ninja lying on the chair sat up and said unhappily, "his work is so slow. A fire is sent to your captain!"


    The Ninja lying on the chair is a ninja in Yanyin village. Where he needs him, he just needs to move his hand and tie a few seals. So most of the time, he just needs to rest in his chair.


    The Ninja carrying a log is a ninja of wood leaves.


    Muye''s Ninja is the most balanced Ninja among the five great powers... The Ninja with the strongest comprehensive combat effectiveness.


    However, it has also created that the body art is generally inferior to yunyin, so the efficiency of carrying wood and doing coolies is much lower than yunyin. After all, yunyin is a country supported by endurance body art. Wuyin''s swordsmanship is no better than Shuidun''s. although Muye''s swordsmanship is not bad, few people learn Muye, so the cutting and polishing of building materials is almost supported by Wuyin village. After all, although the seven big knives of Wuyin have been fragmented, their fame depends on them. Fengdun''s architectural design ability can''t compare with that of shayin, so the design and arrangement are all handed over to shayin. After all, shayin is the worst living environment in the five countries. He has a unique understanding of architecture and knows how to use the least materials and the highest efficiency to build the most suitable building. Finally, Yan Yin, Tu Dun


    In short, in this vast project, Muye''s ninjas have almost become the most chicken ribs.


    Of course, there are men like Daiwa who have special abilities and can build a villa every minute. But after all, such people are very few. Therefore, most Muye ninjas can only work more hours to make up for their lack of ability.


    Although he took the initiative to ask for more working hours, it was also very uncomfortable to see people in other villages rest and look at them with strange eyes.


    They... Used to be enemies.


    I don''t know how many times such quarrels have happened. After all, 60000 ninjas have been quickly concentrated in this small area, and then a total of 100000 ninjas have to be concentrated.


    However, such small contradictions are quickly suppressed. Perhaps when the war begins, these dissatisfied youth training will quickly vent out. These people will really become comrades in arms of mutual understanding.


    "Ah! That... That''s not! " Someone suddenly exclaimed, as if he had seen something incredible.

 Chapter 639

    "That... That''s not the former ninja sword seven people?"


    Some ninjas in Wuyin village found these extremely incompatible people.


    "Also, the second generation of earth shadow!"


    People in Yanyin village also found the man who suddenly appeared with bandages.


    In fact, it is difficult to find a few more people in the crowd. But the clothes of the second generation of Tu Ying are too conspicuous. It''s hard to recognize them with a bandage.


    "Three generations of thunder shadow! Third generation thunder shadow, that bastard! "


    The first person to recognize the three generations of Lei Ying is not from yunyin village, but from Yanyin village.


    In those days, the three generations of Lei Ying blocked the 100000 troops in Yanyin village for three days, which impressed the Ninjas in Yanyin village who had participated in the war!


    However, at the moment, the ninja in yunyin village has no experience to correct the problem of the Ninja name in Yanyin village.


    Four generations of eye wind shadow, two generations of eye water shadow, hunting, white pepper, fish and half Tibetan


    People who are famous in the history of tolerance circles appear here.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    I love Luo to look around nervously, this sudden change, some make him uneasy.


    He could see the special traces of the reincarnation of filthy soil on these people. In view of the previous fire shadows of Muye, it could be judged that the emergence of these people was closely related to Xiao.


    "Hello, I love Luo. Do you want to do it?"


    Hand Ju realized the seriousness of the problem for the first time and unfolded the big fan she was carrying. Almost the next moment, her muscles tightened and she would attack the next moment.


    However, I love Luo ignored it, or there is no time for me to ignore it.


    As a shadow of the wind, he must be calm here.


    "Order down and all personnel will enter the highest alert state!"


    "Yes!"


    Next to several sand hidden ninjas, they immediately shouted this slogan around, and spread quickly.


    "That''s... I love Luo?"


    People reborn from filthy soil are also curious to see that there are many different worlds.


    The Ninjas of the five powers gathered together and did not engage in scuffle, which surprised them.


    Of course, there are many things that make some people more surprised.


    For example, for the fourth generation wind shadow, Luosha. The man in the wind shadow cloak obviously surprised him.


    "What magical accident happened in this world that would make such a thing happen."


    Although he spoke in a peaceful way, he still couldn''t help it. For his son, I love Luo''s accident in wearing this wind shadow cloak.


    And I love Luo''s eyes are also directed at him,


    "What happened? Who were you reincarnated by? Are you an enemy or a friend of the Ninja alliance? "


    I love Luo to ask Luo Sha this sentence, not because Luo Sha is his father or has some emotional relationship.


    But because of these people who were reborn from filthy soil, the only thing he knows is Rosa.


    However, if someone else becomes the shadow of Sha Yin, Luo Sha will probably answer this question.


    Unfortunately, it was his son who asked him here.


    Zhu Li, who once plunged the village into extreme panic, also plunged him into the most painful choice.


    And he became the shadow of the wind, which made Rosa wonder what strange the world has reached.


    Luo Sha said, "the original human pillar force is now also bearing the burden of wind shadow. Very good. "


    Hand Ju and Kan Jiulang stood on both sides of my love Luo, and they all put on their own defensive posture. The exquisite mechanism and huge fan were as usual, but there were more hesitations in their eyes, "father..."


    I love the gourd on Luo''s back has been partially turned into sand, and the eyes under the word love are firm and indisputable.


    "I don''t have time to turn off the topic now. Even after the reincarnation of filthy soil, do I retain my previous consciousness? And from the tone of your voice just now, it must be four generations. If you still bear the responsibility of wind shadow, immediately tell me who your reincarnated people are at the command of and for what purpose! "


    Luo Sha''s eyes showed a cold light. In just a few words, he could feel the great difference between the current I love Luo and the former I love Luo.


    If I love Luo in the past, although it is difficult for ordinary people to approach, it even makes many people in the village panic. But for Rosa, my love for Rosa is still in his hands. How to deal with my love for Luo Sha is only based on his feelings and the needs of the village.


    But now I love Luo has changed. It seems that I have become to abide by order and take responsibility.


    Rosa knows that a person with his own beliefs is always more difficult to control than a person without beliefs. You can''t go beyond the moment in matters that touch these people''s beliefs.


    Oh.


    Luo Sha sighed and looked at the hand Ju and Kan Jiulang who seemed to be loyal to their brother. He was more sure that I loved Luo''s change. After all, Shouju and kanjiulang have no fear in their eyes at the moment.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you that the people who summoned us to this world always seemed to work with big snake pill."


    I love Luo interrupted Luo Sha''s words and said, "pharmacist pocket!"


    Luo Sha nodded and said, "that man seems to be called this name, and we are here to destroy... But the object of destruction is fog hidden, rock hidden and cloud hidden!"


    I love Luo''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He already knows that when these people who should not have appeared in the world appear here, a battle is inevitable.


    But what he didn''t expect was that these people''s fighting would have such a clear goal!


    This is a conspiracy!


    Clear Yang Mou!


    Almost anyone with an IQ of over 90 can see that Xiao''s plan is to split the Ninja coalition that has been hard to unite.


    I still remember that before the news of the Ninja alliance was released, there was a fierce conflict between the ninja in Wuyin village and the ninja in Muye, and even a battle to kill each other to prevent the gradual expansion of the Ninja alliance.


    Now, even Yang Mou is a heavy blow to the Ninja coalition.


    Muye and shayin are long-standing allies.


    But Xiao''s people choose not to attack Muye and shayin, but only attack the people of the other three countries. How can this calm the psychology of the other three countries?


    Besides!


    Even if all people see that this is a state of Yang Mou, they choose to unite.


    In addition, the top level of the three powers should also consider a problem. When the war ended, the three powers suffered heavy losses, leaving only the almost full-fledged Muye and shayin alliance.


    Are the five powers going to be reorganized and become two powers?

 Chapter 640

    Luo Sha said, "I understand Xiao''s intention very well, but according to this intention, I don''t understand it. The five powers need to be deliberately divided?"


    In Rosa''s understanding, the five powers can be said to exist in the same situation. The famous heroes in the history of the five great powers are named after the heroes who killed each other.


    On the contrary, the heroes of the other country often become the enemies they hate most.


    Even if it is already the fire country and the wind country of the alliance, there is hatred that Qi Mu Shuo Mao killed the son of mother-in-law for thousands of generations.


    The alliance of the five powers will change with the change of the situation. It''s like the country of fire and the country of thunder, which almost allied in the first World War. But there are also old enemies such as the land country and the water country, which have never been aligned.


    This has resulted in complicated relations between the five powers, which is even more difficult than the complete alliance of two enemy countries.


    This chaotic relationship has even led to considerable differences within countries.


    It is almost impossible for two countries to form an alliance, and this time, the five powers are united


    The people who have been reborn from the filthy soil are still talking with the people around. Some people can find acquaintances, just like those who have just died.


    Of course, there are two generations of water shadow and two generation of earth shadow such people can also make complaints about each other, by the way, ask what their villages are now developing into.


    In a word, these people seem to have no intention of going to war immediately.


    However, I love Luo still issued the highest level emergency orders one after another. The first is the level-1 alarm of the Ninja coalition, the emergency warning of the wind fire alliance, and the command of the wind country to prepare for battle


    Messages travel in different ways and at different speeds.


    After the initial communication symbol was injected into chakra, the members of the general intelligence organization of the Ninja coalition army were immediately shocked by the scattered wind and sand in front of them.


    Although it is difficult for the Ninja coalition to establish a unified emergency early warning signal because of its difficulties in intelligence transmission. There is no guarantee that there is a special blood succession limit, which will appear at the most critical moment at any time.


    But as the five shadows, or other strong ones, they always have their own skills to transmit signals.


    The sand in front of us has reminded the members of the general intelligence department of the highest level of danger. Among the members of the general intelligence department, of course, there are special members who can transmit information.


    At present, members of the mountain clan are on duty. They use the technique of forbearance and heart to body to quickly contact the departments responsible for warning everywhere, understand the situation and notify the other five shadows.


    At the moment, the ninja of the wind country, who was ordered around me, also laid down all his duties, assumed the responsibility of transmitting signals, ran back and forth quickly, and told the Ninjas of various countries to prepare for battle.


    However, not only these Ninja alliance people, but even most of the people reborn from filthy soil, also told the Ninjas in their village that they were ready to fight. Now they are under the control of the pharmacist''s pocket, and they may start fighting at any time.


    Thanks to whirlpool Zhishu''s early knowledge publicity against the reincarnated enemy of filthy soil in the Ninja Team, at least the ninja of the Ninja coalition did not choose the wrong way and chose to directly attack the reincarnated enemy of filthy soil.


    But keep alert. People who know something about sealing have begun to prepare props.


    He bowed to Rosa and said, "the relationship is very complex and it''s hard to explain for a while. But father, if you think backwards, you know that the only possibility of uniting an unimaginable alliance is a very terrible enemy. That is, Xiao, although the organization was founded not long ago, has done many things that have angered the five powers in recent years. In order to balance the strategic forces of the five powers, Xiao also had five tailed beasts in his hand, and as one of the five tolerance villages, Wuyin village, He was controlled by Xiao for more than ten years... His anger at Xiao forced the five powers to condense... "


    Considering that there were too many other ninjas around, he bowed and said the word fear instead of anger.


    This is a matter of principle. It must not be enough for ordinary ninjas to understand that the attitude of the five powers towards Xiaohua organization is fear.


    This is a belief that heroes will not fear anything.


    Rosa''s expression is not very good. Obviously, the situation has far exceeded his estimate. According to the approximate age of these children, it is not long before he died, but so many turbulence happened.


    "Where''s the big snake pill? How''s that guy? "


    Luo Sha thought of the big snake pill that plotted to kill himself. After his death, it is possible for big snake pill to even control shayin village, and even become the biggest enemy in the current situation.


    I love Luo said: "I have been killed by a man named Yu Zhibo Sasuke. Big snake pill used to be a member of Xiao, but later quit Xiao organization. Now the pharmacist Dou who cooperates with Xiao can be said to be a person who inherits the will of big snake pill and is acting. "


    Luo Sha nodded. Now is obviously not the time to tangle with the bastard big snake pill. He knew that the pharmacist''s intention was to use the dialogue and communication of these people reincarnated from dirty soil to disturb the will of the Ninja coalition army.


    But it also means that the battle may break out at any time, so he must ask about the current situation of the wind country as soon as possible and give me some current references.


    "Since the Ninja allied forces are united, to what extent can they maintain their will to fight Xiao under Xiao''s deliberate division?"


    I love Luo shook his head and said, "this is impossible. Just to gather the Ninja coalition army, we have borne great administrative pressure. If the fire shadow siren army doesn''t keep encouraging the Ninja coalition army, the confrontation within the Ninja coalition army alone is enough for us."


    Rosa pursed her mouth. In his opinion, it was a matter of course.


    Regardless of historical hatred and other factors, the existing interest disputes are also a matter of great difficulty for the five major countries. During his tenure, the great name of the wind country kept cutting the expenses of shayin village and handing over the defense work to Muye. The geographical location and population of the country of wind can not catch up with the country of fire. During this period of alliance between the country of wind and the country of fire, the influence of the country of fire continued to penetrate into the country of wind.


    Even if the time goes on for a long time, the alliance will become the vassal relationship between the vortex state and the fire state.


    When he was in office, he was struggling to solve the economic problems of shayin village. Politically, he even began to gradually dissolve the alliance between the country of wind and the country of fire, and listed the country of fire as an old enemy.


    The country of fire is right, but the fault is that they are too strong and become a place everyone yearns for, while the country of wind will only decline. And Rosa is not wrong. If such a move is not taken, the country of wind will eventually disappear.


    Most of the relations among the five powers are like this. If Xiaozhen deliberately destroys... The Ninja coalition will probably be broken. After all, the shadow of earth, water and thunder will not choose to let their own country''s military power be consumed in this battlefield. Finally, it is asymmetric with the strength of the country of fire.

 Chapter 641

    Rosa asked seriously, "I love you. Are you standing on this battlefield as a wind shadow or as one of the commanders of the Ninja coalition?"


    I love Luo said: "I am one of the commanders of the Ninja coalition army and the shadow of the wind. It is true that I want to ensure the interests of shayin village after the war, but everything is based on the victory of this war. We are not so clear about the intentions of Yu Zhibo ban and Xiao. I can''t see the significance of the so-called moon eye plan. However, from the situation of Wuyin village under Xiao''s control for more than ten years, the failure of this war will make the five powers become toys of Xiao''s organization. The interests of shayin village are based on the victory of this war. "


    The shayin ninjas who listened to orders around had left. Because they wanted to fight, they only left me Ailuo and the bow and kanjiulang who served as his escort. There are also some simple buildings that have just been built.


    After all, a large number of low-level ninjas can easily affect the battle between top combat forces.


    So I love Luo''s words. Unfortunately, they have not been heard by any ordinary ninja of the Ninja coalition army.


    Otherwise, in the immediate situation, will it inspire some ninjas?


    Luo Sha shook his head and said, "have you ever thought about what would happen if some countries preserved their strength in such a war, which would be unfavorable to Sha Yin after the war? Just like today, why did the herbalist order the enemies transformed from dirty soil to attack Yanyin, yunyin and Wuyin villages instead of Muye and shayin. Muye is arguably the most powerful country among the five major countries, and of course it is Xiao''s primary goal. But Xiao just let go of Muye at this moment. Such a powerful Muye can reduce the war damage. So how can we reassure the other three powers? If the losses of the three powers are too high and the war is difficult to win, then after the war, they will face an old enemy Muye with overwhelming power... The five powers are old enemies of each other. Speaking of building an orderly world together, I''m afraid children won''t believe it? Maybe only by winning this war can we talk about the interests of Sha Yin in the future, but the key is how much Sha Yin invests. By the way, who is the fire shadow of Muye now, or is it the ape flying and chopping? If it were him, it might be better for the current situation. "


    I love Luo and stop talking. What Luo Sha said is very reasonable. It''s not that he hasn''t considered these. As for Huoying, if it is three generations of Huoying, it may indeed be of great help to the current situation.


    Kan Jiulang relaxed his muscles and said, "the third generation of fire shadow? What else can the old man do? "


    In his opinion, the third generation of fire shadow seems to be no better than the means of whirlpool wisdom tree. For three years, he publicized new class ideas in China, making the country of fire turbulent and less fanatical than expected after the abolition of Daming. And the country of the wind also borrows the wind of the country of fire to expel Daming relatively easily.


    This article alone has made the power of the state highly centralized, abolished a large number of famous officials and other interest classes, and brought the country into a state of high efficiency and economic prosperity. Although the country of wind and the country of fire are also rivals in some aspects, this does not hinder his admiration for whirlpool wisdom tree.


    What the third generation Huoying did, at least he didn''t remember anything.


    Before Luo Sha spoke, I love Luo already said: "all along, the external attitude of the three generations of fire, shadow, ape flying and chopping is biased towards friendship, which is a famous dove school in the history of tolerance. In order to maintain peace and the stability of the village, sometimes they are even willing to give up some core interests of the village. Therefore, if it is the shadow of three generations, it may be able to win the trust of other countries and stabilize the will to war. "


    He bowed a little confused and said, "but isn''t that a very bad situation for the country of fire?"


    Luo Sha said: "no, the dove school does not mean that it is a weak school. Although my own practice is biased towards the hawk, it is also completely forced by the form. If shayin village is in a position like Muye, I will definitely choose a practice similar to that of the three generations.


    Because the location of the fire country itself is superior, its national strength is strong, its population and economy are far higher than those of surrounding countries, and what it lacks is a stable development environment.


    Only a stable development environment can stabilize the national strength of the country of fire, and the cultural influence can penetrate into the surrounding countries, just like the buffer country between the five major countries. In most cases, people tend to the country of fire.


    Even more countries like the country of grass have almost become vassals of the country of fire.


    War is an extension of politics. No matter what purpose it is, it is carried out for national interests.


    There is no doubt that Muye''s national strength has increased most significantly only during the three generations of Huoying period.


    Perhaps in the early Huoying period, Muye had an overwhelming top combat power, but the top combat power may destroy a small country, but it must not bring a country into his territory. The people of other countries will not recognize themselves as people of the country of fire. Unless there is a huge gap in national strength, all the purposes of war are to stand on the negotiating table and spend several generations to erode a country. It may also be eaten during this period. This is the world before the establishment of the five powers, but it still tells us a lot. The iron country also retains the most historical experience, so when the warriors fall, the iron country still survives. "


    Somehow, Rosa couldn''t help saying more. Maybe she wanted to share her experience with the successors of these wind countries.


    I love Luo slightly shook his head and said, "no, the three generations are no longer the fire shadow of wood leaves. The current fire shadow is the six generations of whirlpool wisdom tree. A man about my age, but his reputation has been deterred. Although he and I are friends, I have to admit that he is a hawk I have never seen in reality or even in history. But the means are also extremely exquisite. If it were him, I''m afraid no shadow would believe that after they invested in their respective tolerance villages, vortex Zhishu would not take measures to attack their country. After all, whirlpool Zhishu is the person who publicly tried the name of the country of fire. "


    Luo Sha was stunned. He didn''t expect such changes in the country of fire.


    But because of this, some details can be sorted out.


    If the three generations of fire still exist, Xiao probably won''t adopt such a division.


    But if the country of fire is really led by such a person, then... It''s hard to say.

 Chapter 642

    Luo Sha felt that he had a big head. According to the settings in his memory, he had made seven or eight plans for the action of shayin village. However, the strong gap between the three generations of Huoying and the current Huoying leads to many places that need him to rethink.


    Suddenly, he felt that his body began to move uncontrollably.


    "The herbalist has ordered our body to take action. The battle has begun. You should be ready!"


    I love Luo''s sand. Even before Luo Sha said this, I began to act.


    The atmosphere of this battlefield changed in an instant. The moment before, these dirty reincarnated people were still talking and laughing. At this moment, they had begun a fierce attack.


    Although these foul soil reincarnated people still remind the people around them to respond quickly, they still caused great casualties.


    "Hey, don''t attack so suddenly!"


    Many ninjas panicked at the sudden attack. Looking at the fallen comrades in arms, they couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    Second generation Shuiying didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he roared, "didn''t I tell you I''m out of control now? idiot! What have you done after so long battle preparation? "


    Indeed, from the beginning, these people reborn from filthy soil may be on the side of the Ninja coalition in will, but in action, they are the enemy.


    From the beginning, these past heroes of the major tolerance villages were reminding the people in their villages to keep alert and the battle could start at any time.


    But when the battle began, the Ninja coalition was caught off guard.


    In other words, even if the Ninja coalition is fully prepared, it is still as weak as a wooden shield against firearms against the strongest ninjas at the top of the food chain.


    "It''s a wonderful battle, but I don''t understand why these ninjas always think that their small water walls and walls can block the dust escape of the earth shadow... In fact, anything with substance can''t block the dust escape?"


    The pharmacist pushed his eyes with a sarcastic smile.


    Yu Zhibo glanced at the pharmacist''s pocket with earth and said indifferently, "of course you know why these ninjas think so. You only have such a shield in your hand. Whether you can block it or not, you should lift it. You''re just mocking that these people can''t face the disaster you''ve created. "


    The pharmacist shrugged and said, "it''s meaningless to say so. Moreover, it will give people a lot of surprises to endure among the coalition forces."


    As he said, among the Ninja coalition forces, excellent ninjas stood up and even competed with these legendary ninjas.


    Of course, for several dirty earth reincarnated shadows, the current high-end combat power of the Ninja coalition is still difficult to match. If you want to suppress it, you can''t wait until the arrival of the five shadows.


    However, it seems that there are seven people with Ninja knives, and the younger generation, Chang Shilang, has suppressed as many as two or three people with a fried flounder. In particular, the former flatfish user ghost lamp full moon is very worried.


    After all, the ghost lantern full moon is the only genius in the history of Wuyin village who can use seven broadswords, and Chang Shilang just expressed his admiration for him in the conversation, and then his younger generation burst out with amazing combat power.


    Unable to make complaints about it, "is this guy not shrinking?" How come it''s like beating chicken blood now? It''s really unlucky. Since that bastard holds the resurrection, he won''t give me a knife! "


    With that, the ghost lamp full moon escaped a huge explosion again with the art of hydration.


    And Chang Shilang waved his explosive knife with both hands and forced him up tightly.


    It seems that he is the most limited one among the seven Ninja swords. He wants to seal him as quickly as possible.


    In addition to several reincarnated shadows, most of them are famous and powerful, such as seven Ninja swords, half god mountain pepper fish and half Tibet, some special blood successors in several villages, ice dunbai, sensing Ninja Zhongji, magnetic duntroy, explosive Dunshou, etc.


    After nearly a decade of stability and prosperity, a large number of strong men of the same level have emerged with the Ninja coalition. For example, Sakura can suppress the enemy''s attack with strange force, and Satai''s paintings and seals can contain the enemy. Xiao Li also burst open five doors and fought against junmari, who was reincarnated by dirt.


    Kakashi and maitekai are in kuoshima, not in this battlefield, because they need to protect the Nine Tailed pillar force of Naruto. Otherwise, the Ninja coalition can even balance the power with the people born of filthy soil.


    Daruy in yunyin village is even more popular. The black lightning, like from another world, tightly locks up the three people of ririzai, Troy and Shou!


    Some people who know the inside story can''t help exclaiming that this is a black Lei Dun that has not been seen for many years. In the past, only three generations of Lei Ying could master it. And daruy''s display didn''t stop. What''s more, LAN Dun kept flogging the three people who were reborn from dirty soil in his hand.


    However


    The people of yunyin village kept gesturing and even shouting to ask daruy to support the troops fighting with three generations of thunder shadow over there.


    Daruy seemed to have heard nothing, and continued his action to crush the situation against the day difference, Troy and hunting.


    "How stupid you are to consider doing such meaningless things. If I could leave some scars on the three generations, I would probably be very proud... "


    On the other hand, the three generations of Lei Ying also reaped the Ninja coalition forces around him.


    Although Xiao''s goal was to split the Ninja coalition, when the war began, it was not that ninjas in Muye village or shayin village could not be killed, otherwise Xiao would be afraid of hands and feet.


    But purposefully attack the places where there are more ninjas in the other three countries and screen them slightly. If Muye and shayin ninjas do not participate, there will be no damage.


    If Shen lives in and dies, there is no way for those who are reborn from filthy soil.


    In fact, the Ninjas in yunyin village have already told all the Ninjas around them.


    Never think about attacking the third generation thunder shadow. This is a meaningless move. We must spread it and increase the difficulty of the third generation thunder shadow attack. It''s best to block it with some techniques that can cover your sight.


    But these are futile. The speed of the three generations of thunder shadow is too fast. As a man who practices endurance to the extreme, if there is no opponent of the same level, it will be another battle for three days and three nights.


    It''s just... The thunder shadow from the filthy soil won''t be tired after three days and three nights.

 Chapter 643

    "You don''t seem to have put all your strength into this battlefield."


    Looking at the battlefield in front of him, Yu Zhibo was very calm. He was probably used to such a scene. The fall of one person after another could not stir up any ripples in his heart.


    Without leaving the battlefield, the pharmacist waved his hand and said, "of course, there is news from the ghost shark, and the news of eight tail and nine tail is coming. Of course, we can''t ignore it. Didala and scorpion have passed. "


    Yu Zhibo''s earthy eyes stared at a place on the battlefield. "Before, it was a legend that three generations of Lei Ying faced 10000 Yanyin village ninjas alone. Today, it seems that he despised the ability of three generations of Lei Ying."


    The pharmacist said with a sneer, "it''s really hard, but what''s more ridiculous is that he''s tired to death, isn''t he? What a fool would choose such a way of fighting. "


    Yu Zhibo shut up with the earth. After a short time of contact, he was roughly used to this little problem of the pharmacist''s pocket. A kind of arrogance and arrogance peculiar to researchers.


    However, it is true that although the three generations of thunder shadow have the top attack power and the top defense power, such a thing would not happen if it were almost any ninja of the same level. Speaking of, the attack range of the three generations of Lei Ying is still too small. Although it can break down the mountains and the earth with one punch, the enemies are all ninjas. As soon as they are scattered, the killing efficiency decreases sharply.


    Pharmacist Dou said again: "at the beginning, people in Yanyin village didn''t want to spend time with three generations of Lei Ying. Only fools would choose to spend time with a stone. They must be constantly trying to disperse into small forces to break through... 10000 people broke out of this one person''s encirclement. Well, in this way, the three generations of Lei Ying should be tired to death by catching people around and running back and forth on their own. "


    Dai Tu ignored it and just said, "some ninjas of Muye and shayin have begun to passively avoid the war."


    After discovering that the terrorist enemies born of these filthy soil would not choose to attack themselves, most ninjas of Muye and shayin began to show a state of fatigue.


    It seems that the movement is not so fluent, even like wandering outside the battlefield and throwing a few swords from time to time.


    Of course, there are also people who fight bravely with the other three powers, but the war situation is not like that at all.


    The pharmacist shrugged and said, "after all, these people are not pure ninjas. As a person, it is natural to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. If you really give them a task to die, they probably have a lot of things they are willing to do, but if they don''t have to do their best, no one will blame them, and no one will find out, just fool the past. "


    "After all, some mole ants living at the lowest place will only bring endless trouble to the world," Dai Tu said


    The pharmacist looked at me from a distance and said to Dai Tu: "the protective force around Yi Wei is very low, and even if the shadows from several dirty soil have found something wrong here, they can''t catch up with him with the restraint of spot and Sasuke. Don''t you catch him?"


    At present, it is obviously a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to seize one tail. The most likely opportunity before was probably in shayin village. Unfortunately, the inexplicable vortex wisdom tree disrupted all this.


    Yu Zhibo, with his earthy complexion somewhat dignified, said:


    "I want to catch him, but from now on, I can''t add other variables. You fight with me. After forcing one tail, I''ll plunder one chakra with reincarnation eyes."


    The pharmacist said strangely, "you can only pull the tail beast out of the human pillar force with an external magic image?"


    Dai Tu explained: "that''s certainly the best way, but now there is a serious shortage of personnel. In addition, if there is an accident, our plan will be delayed for a long time. We only need a part of a crane, chakra. "


    The pharmacist Dou was more confused and said, "although I don''t know why, your purpose seems to be to collect all the tailed beasts, right? Why is the requirement so low now? "


    Dai Tu shook his head. "Yes, it really needs chakra of all tailed animals to wake up ten tailed animals. And we already have five tailed animals in our hands. We lack four tailed animals: one, three, eight and nine. But if the tail is not complete, as long as the part of the tail is chakra. When I controlled the water shadow of the fourth generation, that is, the column force of the former three tailed man, I got the residual three tailed chakra. Last time Sasuke cut off eight tails and one foot and got a part of eight tails chakra. From the Golden Horn and silver horn that once lived in Jiuwei''s belly for several days, we got part of Jiuwei chakra, so now there is only one chakra. "


    "I see. So one tail has become the most critical link for us now. No wonder you are willing to put down your pride and even ask for a part of one tail, chakra."


    The pharmacist Dou deeply thought that, however, he thought Xiao''s plan to collect all his tailed animals had failed. After all, there were two shadows in the human column force and the powerful core role of yunyin village, such as Bawei. It is basically impossible to collect, and their current action can basically compete with the whole tolerance world, and any action will be subject to great resistance.


    Although this has no impact on him, because he is about to turn into a dragon. At this point, there was nothing that could hinder him.


    "But it''s also very interesting. In the twinkling of an eye, your plan is about to be completed. I want to see what kind of powerful existence ten tails are, and how powerful they are than the other nine tailed beasts combined."


    With that, the pharmacist''s pocket jumped directly, and the white snake like a tail also moved smartly.


    One man, Zhu Li, I love Luo''s fight with his father''s four generations of wind shadow Luo Sha, so I joined an uninvited guest.


    ... second generation water shadow, ghost lantern and moon.


    The pharmacist jumped up and just looked for a better vision, so that he could have a broader perspective to watch this unprecedented battle, or war.


    Now he is not very good at fighting.


    Even the combat power is far inferior to these shadows.


    Moreover, even if his combat power is stronger than them, he will not end in person. An excellent conspirator, even if he has mastered the unparalleled force in the world, exists only as a hobby of self-cultivation.


    What he likes more is to let all this become his chess pieces.


    The chess player doesn''t have to stand on the chessboard.


    Yu Zhibo glanced at the pharmacist''s pocket with earth, which was also where he hated the pharmacist''s pocket. He thought that the pharmacist''s life experience might be the son of some proud old aristocrats. These people are always so arrogant and hysterical. This kind of character seems to flow out of the blood.

 Chapter 644

    The herbalist Dou noticed that Yu Zhibo was not good at taking soil, but he also smiled. For him, Yu Zhibo taking soil is just a chess piece at this stage.


    "People who are destined to die soon, how can people mention the state of disgust."


    The pharmacist lowered his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the back of Yuzhi Boban.


    The whole battlefield was in chaos. Even though there was the wind shadow and the alarm I AIRO sent, when the battle began, the Ninja coalition army also showed a trend of collapse.


    It''s not that this army composed of ninjas from major countries has weak fighting will, low morale, or lack of combat experience.


    But all the enemies, most of them far beyond their understanding.


    In particular, the strong at the level of shadow, the most common ninja in the five major countries, have been difficult to cause harm.


    Even if you want to make a move, you have to hesitate, because according to the ordinary means of tolerance, even if you make a move, you just throw away the pain. The excellent people in tolerance can only use one or two C-level ninja.


    Such means obviously can''t keep up with the speed of these terrorist enemies reborn from filthy soil. Even if it is hit by chance, it will not have any impact on the enemy. If you don''t hit, you are likely to accidentally hurt your comrades in arms around you in this war.


    In other words, almost all of their attacks are aimed at these comrades in arms who are on the same front with themselves.


    Of course, if there are Shangren who participated in the Third World War of tolerance in a certain region, the situation will be very different.


    These experienced Shangren will organize their ninjas to disperse and use a specific tactic to fight these powerful enemies.


    A man in Yanyin village''s costume shook out layers of air waves with a heavy fist and pushed the enemy to a position,


    No doubt said: "now the sixth team, throw the sword in front of us with all its strength!"


    In an instant, the formation was scattered, but a dozen ninjas facing the same direction immediately threw chakra with all their strength, and each threw eight swords with both hands at the same time. Hundreds of swords in chakra''s hands filled with almost all the lower tolerance tore the air forward.


    The hundreds of swords in hand form a fierce sword net in hand. People can''t underestimate the power and scope.


    Faced with the battle of asymmetric strength, the ninja of Yanyin village didn''t know what he had experienced to have such courage and insight. Perhaps in the war of that year, he was also the one who was ordered to throw out his sword.


    I love Luo and Rosa''s battle has fallen into white heat. The Ninja coalition forces that had been very far away under his command were forced to stay away again.


    Perhaps all the battles between the shadows are not as grand as those between the wind and shadows.


    It was the infinite conquest of life and death in the harsh environment and the lonely desert. People who live in the vibrant leaves will never feel the endless and desolation of the desert.


    The wind and shadow are all men who have conquered the bitter desert and have great spirit.


    I love the battle between Luo and Luo Sha, which is a battle between different deserts.


    Neither of them took any action, not even in the form of raising their hands.


    By will alone, the sand holds them up like a throne. And these sands not only constitute their throne, but also their soldiers. It is a symbol of shayin village integrated with their will.


    I love Luo and Luo Sha. Just looking at each other, the sand is constantly undulating and impacting, like the cruelest storm in the desert.


    Then, Luo Sha raised his hand, and the sands came out of his desert and gathered in the sky. The heavy gold has become a new force to collide with the desert storm of my love.


    It was once the three-point shadow period, and it was also the most difficult period of shayin village. It was the most important economic source of shayin village.


    There is gold in the desert, but can placer gold be mined by shayin village with backward technology?


    Wind shadows of all dynasties need to take the people of shayin village to conquer this desert and live tenaciously.


    Luo Sha''s art of gold and sand is his will as a wind shadow.


    The impact of sands and ordinary sand in the sky makes a huge squeak.


    Luo Sha''s face was expressionless, but he shouted loudly: "I have some thoughts about this battle. Since Xiao''s plan is to take the initiative to attack Yanyin, foggy Yin and yunyin, and relatively avoid attacking Muye and shayin, we shayin village will try our best to fight. As you said, the sixth generation of Muye fire shadow whirlpool Zhishu is radical and belongs to the hawk. Then he will focus on interests and retain strength. Then, after the war of tolerance, Muye village''s diplomatic reputation will plummet, and Sha Yin, who was chosen to avoid but still fought bravely, will be supported by the other three powers. Even after this war, the strength of Muye village is far better than that of the other four powers. It is advisable for Sha Yin to choose to form a four power alliance to jointly fight Muye! "


    I love Luo slightly stunned, perhaps because he is too friendly with Muye village. When he was thinking about many problems, he didn''t want to stand on the opposite side of Muye village.


    After all, shayin village and Muye village are an alliance. Of course, because big snake pill instigated shayin village to attack Muye, the death of three generations of fire shadow has added some estrangement to the relationship between the two countries.


    The storm in the desert is still roaring, but I love Luo didn''t devote myself to this battle with all my strength.


    With a little thought, he understood the ruthlessness of Rosa''s plan.


    Although unwilling to admit it, according to the deeds of whirlpool wisdom tree in the rain country and the three-day red lotus incident, it is not difficult to see that whirlpool wisdom tree is likely to choose to preserve some of the strength of wood leaves in this war.


    Originally, the country of fire was the first powerful country in the world of tolerance. After the war, it even had the ability to traverse the whole world of tolerance.


    Will whirlpool wisdom tree choose not to unify tolerance?


    I love Luo not sure, because although he believes in the character of whirlpool wisdom tree, he doesn''t know what is the path recognized in his heart for whirlpool wisdom tree.


    If he thinks it is right to unify the whole tolerance world, then what Luo Sha said is likely to happen.


    exactly.


    If Muye preserves his strength, the remaining three countries known to have caused heavy casualties will certainly not be Muye''s opponents.


    But if we say that in this war, the country of wind did not have to invest the most, but invested the most. It can help the four powers form a coalition to fight against fire.


    Of course, the wind Congress became the leader of the alliance. Because of the diplomatic prestige earned in this war, and also because of this war, the three powers that are already known to be doomed to attack will not agree with each other. As the leader of the alliance, only the country of the wind is the country outside this dispute.

 Chapter 645

    There is probably no unsolved plan in this world.


    Perhaps this Xiaoming plot does seem to disturb the stability of the Ninja coalition, but the people of the five powers are not idiots.


    And the shadow of his predecessor also expressed his views concisely and comprehensively.


    The country of wind has gradually become the weakest of the five major countries, and belongs to the same level as the fog hidden village, which has experienced severe turbulence.


    If we do not rely on diplomacy, we will surely gradually decline.


    I love Luo''s thinking. I can''t help thinking along Luo Sha''s plan. If vortex Zhishu really has the heart of unified tolerance. Moreover, if the four Nation Alliance is established, whirlpool Zhishu will certainly tangle with the rain country, and the grass country and whirlpool country, which are now almost reduced to vassal countries, against the four Nation Alliance.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is not only a person who will never choose to retreat, but also a person who is used to taking risks. However, I think whirlpool wisdom tree cannot win in such a situation anyway.


    It borders the country of fire and has a broad common border.


    After the war, not only can the country of fire accept a large number of territory, but even the small countries with many vassals of the country of fire will become the wings of the country of wind.


    Of course, the other three countries will certainly avoid raising tigers and make the country of wind the next country of fire, which involves a lot of wrangling. But in any case, if the trend of the situation is like this, the wind country will certainly benefit a lot.


    "Of course, if the sixth generation Huoying has different choices and plans, as a wind shadow, you should also deal with them one by one."


    Rosa naturally knows that what he said is only a situation. There are too many unpredictable facts in the world. If you are good at calculation, others'' calculation may be higher than you.


    In the country of wind, will the country of fire, the country of water, the country of earth and the country of thunder be safe and still?


    I love Luo''s forehead gently to show my approval.


    But the wind and sand in the sky are even worse. Now he, coupled with the power of a crane, can naturally deal with Luosha.


    The next moment is a more magnificent sand desert burial.


    Such a magnificent seal Ninja was mastered after he made wind shadow.


    After all, a top Ninja may only need to give full play to his strengths and have strong fighting power.


    But as a shadow, not to mention proficient in everything, but there must be solutions in most cases.


    Luo Sha''s body moved involuntarily, manipulating the placer gold to compete with the sand desert burial. However, compared with the cooperation of Ailuo and shouhe, he is far inferior to the one reincarnated from filthy soil.


    But under his calm face, it added a trace of comfort.


    Among the five tolerance villages, only the country of wind is poor and barren. Even these techniques may be powerful, but they are difficult to be subtle.


    This is also the reason why Zhu Li of shayin village has to bear the most pain among the five tolerance villages.


    The seal technique of shayin village may be powerful enough, but its subtlety is far less than that of other tolerant villages.


    Zhu Li, the first person to take office, is an eminent monk with profound Taoism, but he still needs to be locked up in the prison of shayin village. Endure the abuse of the villagers and stick to the original heart with the Dharma.


    And I love Luo. Naturally, the state of mind of an eminent monk is not as good as that.


    He can never sleep, nor can he suppress the killing intention of shouhe.


    Now, he has been able to control the guard crane and has been trusted by the villagers.


    When he was about to be submerged by the yellow sand, Luosha turned his head and glanced again at the ninja in shayin village here. The eyes they looked at me, ELO, were so trusting, without any fear of malice.


    Poof!


    The overwhelming water waves hit and burst in the sky. For a time, the scattered water spray dispersed all the yellow sand!


    Shuidun ¡¤ water cannon air training bullet!


    The identity of the visitor was quickly revealed.


    Too many Ninjutsu, only a few people can use, and even become a person''s signature Ninjutsu, which has never been inherited.


    And such Ninja has become the man''s business card.


    "Is the fourth generation wind shadow just like this? I can''t die faster! I caught up and saved it. "


    The right hand of the ghost lantern moon is compared to the posture of a pistol, and the water cannon air practice just now was shot from this "pistol".


    He is indeed a way to complain about one thing. If Luosha loses faster, he will not catch up with the rescue, so that the Ninja coalition will bear less pressure.


    However, it is also a last resort to deal with the ghost lantern and the moon.


    He is more proficient in illusions and some water escape more in line with his mind.


    Like this ordinary water escape ninja, he is relatively weak in taking broad and vast means.


    But fortunately, he still has the skill of water escape and water cannon air practice.


    I love Luo frowned. Now he knows something wrong.


    From the beginning of this battle, it means that other shadows and top ninja fighting forces will rush here quickly.


    Although the location of your shadow is uncertain, it is probably not far from here. Most of them will be in the iron village a few kilometers away from here. After all, there are still meetings to be held there in the afternoon. Not every movie will choose to leave and work at this time.


    Therefore, Xiao will choose to cause more casualties as soon as possible before those high-end combat forces get the news and feel here.


    The wind shadow of the previous generation was sent to deal with him, which has been distributed evenly.


    But now, let a water shadow and Rosa besiege him again.


    I love Luo. I vaguely feel that these people come for one tail.


    "I love you! Kan Jiulang and I will cover your evacuation! "


    Of course, it was not only I who saw this. Shouju and kanjiulang, hiding in the distance, appeared again. The storms rolled up by the fan in her hand have shown that she is no longer the girl in Muye village.


    While Kan Jiulang moved out his most precious collection. It was in the first World War of shayin village. After the whirlpool Zhishu blew a punch, the city wall was broken, but the puppet body of the scorpion driving the shell was still preserved.


    Of course, kanjiulang''s talent is far less than scorpion. After that, a lot of energy was spent to successfully reassemble the body that had not been damaged much.


    But this still doesn''t hinder Kan Jiulang, who now controls the scorpion''s body, has become a powerful puppet teacher.


    I love Luo didn''t hesitate at all and retreated to the side of bow and kanjiulang.


    He knew very well the importance of Yiwei. There was no need to take risks and chose to take the risk.


    Of course, he''s not going to get out of here.


    If the wind retreats, the morale of shayin village and even the whole Ninja coalition will be greatly hit.

 Chapter 646

    Although the hand Ju and kanjiu doctor''s office can bring me limited protection ability, it can at least reduce the consumption of fighting alone.


    This wind shadow does not intend to be heroic for a while, although it may also stimulate the morale of the beaten and almost scattered Ninja coalition.


    But if the wind shadow is accidentally captured by the enemy, I''m afraid it''s not interesting.


    Now is not the best time to fight back bravely, but when the fire shadow and thunder shadow come one after another, the situation will probably take a great turn.


    And this moment will come only in a few minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The rough waves on the sea are magnificent.


    This is like a wonder of great power of nature, but it comes from manpower.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stepped on the water, was pushed by the water waves, and crossed a white line on the sea.


    I can''t help frowning and regretting, "some people are too big. It''s really arrogant to want to defeat this man by the sea."


    I thought that even if the second generation of Huoying''s attainments in water escape were higher and the water battle was unique, it could not compete with Sanwei Jifu.


    But I didn''t expect that the thousand hand gate is more like an aquatic creature than Jifu, a giant beast in the water.


    In the sea, everything has become the help of thousands of hands.


    Jifu can make use of the power of the sea, but qianshoufa can also sink into the dark depths of the seabed.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree can''t see clearly the art of escaping on the water.


    I just feel that the thousand hand gate is integrated with the water at one moment, and then the next moment, a wave will be born next to me and turn into the body of the thousand hand gate.


    This is the ultimate movement on water.


    Even compared with the limited number of flying Thor''s skills, this kind of water escape is more threatening to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    After all, when space Ninja appeared, he could detect the abnormal chakra.


    This kind of hiding in the water made him enter the immortal mode, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Under such circumstances, whirlpool wisdom tree found that his means fell into inferior.


    The sixth generation is still young and vigorous. How is it possible to defeat the second generation on the sea


    The ape flying day beheaded his hands behind his back. He didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. He just said, "this child has changed. If he was put in the past, he will probably abide by the rules. But now it''s changed. That''s the nature of birds. "


    Bo Feng opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak. He could sense that the ape flying day cut had an expectation for the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    I can''t help thinking of Naruto. No matter how excellent the whirlpool wisdom tree is, what''s its meaning to the wood leaf. It''s never worth worrying about more than your own children.


    According to whirlpool Zhishu, Naruto is now learning how to control the power of Jiuwei on guidao, a forbidden area in yunyin village. He is also very relieved. It is also said that Naruto''s current immortal mode is better than his teacher''s self coming. Bofeng shuimen is even more gratified.


    Although he is not with jiuxinnai, and as a human pillar, Naruto is still recognized by the villagers. And he did something he couldn''t do.


    Suddenly, Bofeng shuimen felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him.


    I can''t help turning my head to look between the thousand hand pillars. I don''t know when the eyebrows between the thousand hand pillars have been tightly locked. The direction he saw was not the battle between the gate and the whirlpool wisdom tree, but a distant cliff.


    At this time, the wave crest Watergate finally saw the two people standing on the cliff.


    In my ears, there are still roaring waves, mostly the momentum manipulated by whirlpool wisdom tree. The thousand hand gate is still hidden in the water somewhere, flexibly avoiding the hanging of the whirlpool wisdom tree, waiting for the opportunity to go.


    The battle between them was not happy, but they all tightened their nerves and didn''t pay attention at all. The eyes of the three fire shadows watching the battle here were already not on them.


    "Is that... Yuzhibo?"


    The ape flew and cut off the sun. He was still surprised and shouted out the man''s name.


    Originally confused, the wave wind water gate finally understood why the first and third generations looked like great enemies.


    Although he did not compete with Yu Zhibo ban in the same era, he did not know what Yu Zhibo ban looked like. But the fame he left behind was real.


    I just don''t know who the young man who follows yuzhiboban is. He is also a famous figure in history?


    Bofeng Watergate is not sure, but he also feels the extraordinary of the young man.


    Bofeng shuimen asked anxiously, "do you want to stop the second and sixth generations?"


    Qianshouzhu shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not clear what the pharmacist''s intention is. Since they didn''t start attacking, it''s not necessary..."


    Although I have great trust in yuzhiboban''s talent, qianshouzhu still doesn''t think he can unlock the art of dirty soil reincarnation. After all, this is the art created in the back door.


    Before that, I''m afraid people didn''t know such a technique.


    So he just thought that yuzhiboban was standing here at the moment, which was the order of the pharmacist.


    Although it''s certainly not a good intention for the pharmacist to send yuzhiboban here, it''s unnecessary to be frightened if you are looked at so far away.


    Just,


    Qianshouzhu didn''t speculate that the pharmacist Dou reincarnated yuzhiboban, but looked at them here and killed them. The direction of the Ninja coalition has been attacked.


    It was almost the sound of battle in the direction of the Ninja coalition army, and the moment of chakra''s violent fluctuation!


    The battle between whirlpool wisdom tree and thousand hand leaf also stopped.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stood on Jifu''s back. There were no huge waves that had to be pressed all the time. The sea was slowly calming down, and the last afterwaves turned into white lines and slowly pushed to the shore.


    The thousand hand gate has stood with three fire shadows of previous dynasties. The art of flying Thunder God is so comfortable.


    Without hesitation, qianshoufa said bluntly, "brother, we''ll go back to Muye directly now."


    Qianshouzhu took back his eyes, no longer looked blazing at the man, and said, "wait for the sixth generation."


    After all, now, the sixth generation is the highest commander of Muye.


    Even in a critical situation, an excellent Ninja should choose the most correct choice according to the situation.


    But after all, these people are all born out of filthy soil. Even if they have a certain understanding of the current world pattern, they will still have bad results if they act recklessly.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, there was a continuous burst of sound, like a war drum. Every step taken by whirlpool wisdom tree is like this momentum. Water clouds shook out on the sea and mist shook out on the land. In an instant, he also came to the four people.

 Chapter 647

    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, there is no need to say any more words. Several people have already understood what to do now.


    No one answered, all five people disappeared, only listening to the whizzing wind.


    Yu Zhibo jumped and shouted softly, "let''s go!"


    Sasuke''s face was gloomy. He always felt that yuzhiboban''s move was too big. After all, they are five fire shadows. As a man in Muye village, he knows what level of people fire shadows are.


    Even among the five shadows of the same era, it can suppress the four shadows of wind, soil, category and water.


    One on one, the solution is still very difficult. And yuzhiboban wants two to five?


    In the impression of yuzhibo Sasuke, yuzhiboban lost to the first generation Huoying qianshouzhu at the end of the valley war. In the case of the reincarnation of filthy soil, how do you have such confidence than a thousand hands?


    But I think so. As far as Sasuke is concerned, he is not allowed to shrink back.


    Slowly close your eyes. When you open them again, your black eyes have turned into a bloody hexagram.


    In the eternal hexagram, the black triangular pyramid angle is more sharp than the previous simple pattern.


    Sasuke also jumped off the cliff and rushed up with Yuji Boban.


    Yu Zhibo''s hands were sealed, and chakra, who gathered at his throat for a moment, then sprayed out.


    Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes.


    In the daytime, the flame that can still compete with the sun is reflected on the faces of several fire shadows. Several people frowned, but their steps still didn''t stop.


    Only the thousand hands turned around in the movement, and the foot scratched a white mark on the ground, raising dust. In an instant, it was submerged by a large amount of water like waves.


    The towering water waves collide with the flame to form a towering water mist.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t stop. He just said, "the first generation, the second generation and the fourth generation are up to you. If you can win yuzhiboban, the odds of winning this war will be enough."


    The first generation, the second generation and the fourth generation did not question. They stopped directly and rushed to yuzhiboban and Sasuke.


    First of all, they should stop these two people and not interfere with whirlpool Zhishu and ape feiri, who rushed to the Ninja coalition army.


    The five fire shadows parted ways again and drew two lines to rush in different directions.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree knows that Yuzhi Boban is not a small role. Yuzhi bosasuke, who has an eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, can not be underestimated.


    Therefore, whirlpool wisdom tree left three fire shadows to deal with. The first generation thousand hand column is a long-term opponent with Yuzhi speckle, and has a better understanding of the means of Yuzhi speckle.


    Fortunately, up to now, the fire shadows are people who know the general and know that even a plan with loopholes can be implemented quickly, which is better than a perfect plan that can only be implemented after wrangling.


    Act according to orders and prohibitions without procrastination.


    In fact, whirlpool wisdom tree still thinks a little about the arrangement of personnel. It''s like he chose four generations of fire shadow to stay here instead of three generations.


    I still have four generations of flying thunder gods on my body. The four generations of fire shadow can still support me at any time after the battle.


    Moreover, the fourth generation of fighting is biased towards fighting among the strong and is not good at fighting a large number of enemies. In general, it is not as comprehensive as the three generations.


    However, among the fire shadows of the past dynasties, the three generations of fire shadows have the most comprehensive ability. Not to mention the four generations, they are themselves, or the first generation and the second generation. They can''t compete with the three generations in this regard.


    After all, he is a man called Dr. ninja, and he is also a strong man in the whole tolerance world who has never mastered the five chakra properties.


    In this regard, the talent of the three generations is absolutely unprecedented.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled faintly and said, "old man, it''s very reassuring to have you by my side."


    The third generation also said with a smile: "now I don''t call Grandpa, but the old man."


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and said, "in the past, I used to call the old man more."


    They talked about the old things a little, but they were just rustling under the gallop.


    In all, this is probably the first time the two have fought side by side.


    Whirlpool Zhishu whispered again, "after the war, I won''t be the shadow of fire. I''ll go to the country of whirlpool and be the leader of whirlpool village. Look for some old people in wochao village. Although I don''t have any obsession with the family, after all, I have undertaken many commitments. Sometimes I can''t do it if I don''t do it. However, I don''t know where I go after I gather the people. "


    Three generations were stunned. He didn''t expect whirlpool Zhishu to say so today.


    At that time, he felt that among the new group of boys in Muye, the most likely to become Huoying was Sasuke. As long as he could get out of the family knot, Huoying would most likely be borne by him.


    Or the Nara family''s deer pill. The children of this family are smart. But every generation will have too amazing characters. Like the fourth generation, the light is too dazzling to cover up these already excellent characters.


    But in the view of the three generations at that time, the shadow of fire would probably not be borne by the whirlpool wisdom tree. Only on the verge of death did the three generations think about whether the whirlpool wisdom tree should replace the green and yellow leaves.


    At most, whirlpool wisdom tree is only an alternative to fire shadow.


    It''s not that whirlpool wisdom tree''s talent or mind is in a bad position to deal with fire shadow. Just become a fire shadow. At least this person wants to be a fire shadow.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree is the kind of person who doesn''t want to be a fire shadow. In this regard, whirlpool wisdom tree is not even as good as Naruto''s child.


    But I didn''t expect that the whirlpool wisdom tree still made a fire shadow over time. But it seems that everything is to solve these things that make him unhappy.


    As he said before, he killed Tuan Zang and Daming. In his opinion, the last thing that bothers him right now is the war.


    Ape feiri chopped a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, now you are the shadow of fire, and I can''t manage so much. But the master doesn''t want to be a fire shadow, does he? I''m afraid I''ll throw this position out soon. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree did channel: "I guess it''s Kakashi."


    The third generation said, "I thought it was amazing that Naruto''s child''s progress was also amazing."


    Although the three generations also feel that according to Naruto''s character that makes the human brain big, it is still very troublesome to do fire shadow.


    Whirlpool Zhishu said angrily, "can you believe what he said in front of his father?"


    But Naruto has changed a lot.


    Whirlpool Zhishu knows that Naruto is certainly not an idiot. Naruto just knows that showing such an idiot smile will reassure many people.

 Chapter 648

    Pharmacist Dou, an excellent chess player, seems to be deliberately trying to erase the will of the Ninja coalition. When the Ninja allied forces seemed to be about to adapt to the cruel battlefield in the collapse, the white Jue drilled from the ground in all directions hit the already low morale of the Ninja allied forces again.


    Some of the panicked ninjas screamed loudly, "didn''t fire shadow and water shadow kill Bai Jue? Why are there so many! "


    After a fog hidden Ninja cut down a baijue with a Taidao, he glared at the panicked ninja and shouted: "the fire shadow and water shadow only hurt baijue! Now there are few white here! Otherwise you will know what despair is! "


    However, the Ninja can no longer answer him. Bai Jue has inserted his hand into the Ninja''s chest. War is like this. If you hesitate a little, you may be deprived of your life in the next moment. Or if you don''t hesitate, you will still deprive your life.


    Living is a kind of luck.


    "Damn it! Xiao, these bastards are making a sneak attack at this time! "


    Lei Ying hurried to the five shadows. Among them, he, who has the ultimate endurance, is almost the fastest one.


    As soon as he came up, four generations of Lei Ying chose to rush to his father, three generations of Lei Ying.


    "Spread out to me, and I''ll deal with the three generations of Lei Ying! You can''t hurt him! "


    The pharmacist smiled slightly. He knew that what the fourth generation Lei Ying said was not arrogant.


    Although he said he had tested the defense of three generations of thunder shadow to what extent. But what is certain is that in the battle just now, none of the Ninjas hurt the body of the three generations of thunder shadow reincarnated from dirty soil.


    Even in this scuffle, yunyin village Ninja daruy, who was very conspicuous, tried his best to suppress several strong men reincarnated from dirty soil, rather than fighting with the three generations of thunder shadow he was very familiar with.


    Click!


    Thunder sounds surround the battlefield. The three generations of Mu Lei Ying AI and the four generations of Mu Lei Ying AI activate the Lei Dun chakra mode at the same time.


    Two strong men, covered with electric arcs, rushed over!


    Watching his son rush over, although the three generations of Lei Ying couldn''t control his body, he still shouted, "Ai, get back!"


    Three generations of Lei Ying naturally knows how powerful his attack power is. His strongest spear can break through his strongest shield.


    The middle-aged man shouted¡° Father, I''m not the young me at that time! "


    Two powerful arms collided with each other with thunder. The endurance technique, which comes down in one continuous line, is playing the same role at the moment.


    For a moment, I couldn''t tell which was stronger or weaker between the three generations of thunder shadow and the four generations of thunder shadow. With the rumble of impact, the earth and stones on the ground were broken, stretched and shot out in all directions.


    "Monster!"


    He indignant and make complaints about the return of Japan to Japan by heavy boxing. The ninja, who had been waiting for an opportunity, immediately sealed the daily difference.


    This man with a good talent of the Japanese family, unfortunately, he can''t have any advantage even in physical art in front of Darui.


    The Ninja behind daruy couldn''t help scolding the monster with daruy. It''s just not clear whether he is talking about the third generation thunder shadow or daruy.


    Daruy took another look at his other two opponents, explosive Dunshou and magnetic duntroy.


    Because they have mastered the blood following limit, the combat effectiveness of the two ninjas belongs to the best even in Shangren.


    However, compared with Darui, it still has great shortcomings.


    Daruy was able to face these three people alone just now, so there is no pressure to face Shou and Troy now.


    Just


    Daruy couldn''t help but take a look at the battlefield of the two thunder shadows. Even in the battle of almost pure body art, the scene was huge, and almost no one could interfere.


    The ninja of the same level on the battlefield, the wind shadow of Sha Yin, and his two guards, struggled to resist the attacks of the previous generation of wind shadow and water shadow.


    The extremely young wind shadow has summoned a guard crane, but it is of no help to the situation to a great extent.


    The huge psychic beast mirage of the second generation water shadow may be far inferior to one tail in combat effectiveness, but the magic is really extraordinary. Even such a monster is difficult to cause any effective attack.


    On the contrary, Yu Zhibo took the earth, rushed to shouhe again and again, and restrained chakra of shouhe with a reincarnation eye.


    I love Luo, although I can feel that there are a lot of chakras taken away by the crane every time, it is also within the acceptable range for the crane.


    But several times, shouhe was still weak. This makes me love Luo more cautious. He is already in a defensive state, and he is more reluctant to let shouhe resist some attacks.


    The wind shadow already in this situation obviously can''t be expected. Daruy only wants to quickly solve his battle and support the fourth generation thunder shadow.


    He knew very well that the fourth generation of Lei Ying was to avoid greater casualties, so he faced the third generation of Lei Ying alone.


    However, as the successor of the three generations of thunder shadow secret art black thunder Dun, he knows the strength of the three generations of thunder shadow, and as the escort of the four generations of thunder shadow, he also knows the strength of the four generations of thunder shadow very well.


    Even though on the surface, the fourth generation of thunder shadow and the third generation of thunder shadow are inseparable and equal, daruy understands that the fourth generation of thunder shadow has not entered the peak of forbearance, and there is still some gap with the third generation.


    So he must quickly solve the battle to support the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    Daruy''s lazy face was rare and dignified, "boss, don''t be accidentally killed by your father. That would be embarrassing. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the black lightning jumped again, but this jump was more violent than before, as if a huge net had been compiled to tightly surround Shou and Troy.


    An old voice came, "it''s really a group of rude people who interfere with the long sleep of the dead."


    The third generation of earth shadow finally came late. As a person in Yanyin village, he was able to move in the air, which also brought the advantage of the third generation of earth shadow movement, allowing him to arrive at this battlefield before zhaomeiming.


    Almost without any hesitation, the third generation of Tu Ying immediately had a dust escape against the second generation of Tu Ying Wu.


    As a forbearance world, it is so rare that even legends have rare blood. Only three generations of earth shadow can fight against none.


    "Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world!"


    The two people shouted out at the same time. The strong light made it difficult to believe that this kind of evasion existed in this world, and people didn''t understand why this kind of evasion was called dust evasion. From the appearance, it might be more reasonable to call it light evasion.

 Chapter 649

    The situation on the battlefield is finally better. After all, the Ninja allied forces are not all people who eat white rice.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree that is coming is worried. At present, the final battle is far from the scene in his memory.


    Although it also gave him a lot of surprises, such as the four fire shadows of wood leaves around him. In the original world line, vortex Zhishu clearly remembered that they were not summoned to the battlefield.


    Combined with the description of the reincarnation of filthy soil in the sealed book in his hand and some of his own memories, he roughly speculated that the truth was that the four generations had used the corpse ghost seal, and the three generations had also used the corpse ghost seal in the war with the big snake pill, which led to the souls of the first generation, the second generation, the third generation and the fourth generation were all in the God of death. Therefore, pharmacist Dou has no way to reincarnate these four souls.


    But under his influence, the pharmacist''s pocket seems to have changed a lot. Maybe he has brought too many different thoughts to the world.


    He didn''t know whether the pharmacist had been to Muye, but it was obvious that he had a way to take the souls of the four people back from death.


    Just


    These four fire shadows did not bring vital advantages to the situation.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has been vague about the original world line, but he also remembers that the final battle was a very cruel blocking battle. Ninja allied troops, in different positions, encountered a large army of transformation of filthy soil controlled by the herbalist pocket.


    The purpose of the Ninja coalition is to catch eight and nine heavily guarded on the turtle island.


    However


    Everything in the world has changed. Whirlpool Zhishu suddenly woke up. If it is such a defensive war, the headquarters of the five shadows is naturally set in the land of thunder nearest to Turtle Island, and the Ninja coalition forces are scattered in key positions to resist Xiao''s dirty soil reincarnation and white Jue army.


    However, vortex Zhishu''s excellent intelligence made the headquarters of the Ninja coalition army set up in the iron country.


    And let Xiao''s very important force, Bai Jue army, strike cruelly.


    It seems that everything is better than the original world line.


    In the original world line, Xiao has seven tailed beasts in his hands, while in the existing world line, Xiao has only five tailed beasts in his hands.


    In the original world line, Xiao''s men had 100000 baijue troops, but now they can barely look like 20000 or 30000.


    But Xiao''s raid caught whirlpool Zhishu very unprepared.


    It''s not just the Ninja coalition under his control.


    He is changing, and so are these enemies.


    Before that, vortex had only worried about a problem, although it needed Nine Tailed chakras to summon ten tails. However, in the original world line, Xiao did not collect all nine tailed animals, but still summoned ten.


    They already have chakra with eight tails and chakra with nine tails. Whirlpool wisdom tree is not sure whether there is a three tailed chakra in the current world line.


    After all, Xiao organization controlled the former three tailed man Zhu Li, and it was also the Yancang of the four generations of Shuiying for a long time. During that period known as the "blood fog", even if Jifu escaped early, Xiao organization could get some chakras from Renzhu Li Yancang.


    At least more than the nine chakras that golden horn and silver horn get from eating nine meat!


    And one tail


    Although on the surface, Xiao organization didn''t seem to have much contact with one tail and didn''t have the opportunity to extract one chakra, it was likely that big snake pill would get some one-tail chakras when big snake pill pretended to be the shadow of the fourth generation, and the pharmacist pocket, the successor of big snake pill, would naturally know this.


    In other words, the plan of resurrecting ten tails is likely to be implemented!


    If not, the key point is on the tail with the lowest probability!


    "Damn it! damn! How can I think of this now! "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was in a mess. He hated his divergent thinking and couldn''t make him understand these early. He would have a flash of inspiration only at the critical moment.


    Ninja allied forces have always needed protection, not eight tails and nine tails!


    It can even be said that the protection of eight tails and nine tails has no more significance!


    The most important thing is a guarding crane, which is above the tailed beast without the hand of Xiao! Even his three tails need to be protected.


    Ape flying day cut was startled by the sudden change of whirlpool wisdom tree and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s important? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was already flustered, and more worrying thoughts jumped into his mind. He couldn''t help shouting: "wrong! Wrong! Old man, tell me, why can herbalist bag reincarnate your filthy soil? When did he release your soul? Is the big snake pill behind the scenes? "


    In the original world line, it was the big snake pill that released the souls of the four fire shadows and reincarnated them in filthy soil.


    At that time, the big snake pill, having seen the end of Dou, chose to stand on the side of the Ninja coalition army.


    But if the big snake pill is resurrected in advance in the world line, it means that the Ninja coalition has another unfathomable enemy.


    This unfathomable is not in power, but in conspiracy.


    If it is power, then whirlpool Zhishu is confident in the strength of the Ninja coalition. But big snake pill is an extremely clever chess player.


    "Damn it! How can I forget so many things? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t help sighing for himself.


    At present, he has experienced such stimulation. This series of things have jumped into his mind one after another. He has always been fearless. He even doubts how many mistakes there are in his plan!


    Seeing the nervous look on the whirlpool Zhishu''s face, the ape feiri cut quickly said, "no, it''s not the big snake pill. I didn''t see his figure. It''s the pharmacist''s pocket. It seems that the big snake pill has collected a way to completely liberate the soul of his hands, and the pharmacist''s pocket has also been obtained. "


    Hearing this, whirlpool Zhishu was a little relieved, but the heart couldn''t fall completely.


    The key to fighting dawn is on the top of a guard crane.


    If Xiao at this time, choose to take the guard crane recklessly. Or just get a part of the crane guard, chakra.


    That''s really like what he said to Dai Tu before.


    The key to this battle is not 100000 baijue, nor the Ninja coalition.


    The key to this battle is whether Zai Xiao can revive ten tails!


    The key to resurrecting ten tails is now a crane!


    The whirlpool wisdom tree trembled during the gallop, forced a bitter smile and said, "I hope... I hope Xiao hasn''t found this yet, but, however, how is this possible?"

 Chapter 650

    "Their purpose... Seems to be to take chakra, the crane keeper?"


    I love Luo''s hands on the ground, and immediately the desert spread around. But a trace of confusion flashed on the young man''s face. He actually felt that this battlefield was all around him.


    It seems that these enemies are all looming around him and hinder all possible assistance to him.


    At that moment, as soon as the third generation of earth shadow arrived, the second generation of earth shadow immediately used the technique of chendun ¡¤ original boundary stripping to attack, so that the third generation of earth shadow had to fight back against him.


    I love Luo''s heart is very uneasy. Although I don''t know exactly what the motivation is, I love Luo has avoided the guard crane from participating in the war as much as possible. After all, chakra on the guard crane has been taken away as much as one fifth. Even if you can recover later, you can''t let Ren Xiao''s action go smoothly!


    The herbalist looked at the battlefield with a smile. The Baizi in his hand didn''t move. The chessboard drawn on the ground in front of him was full of Baizi.


    The pharmacist said, "the plan is going so smoothly. It seems that my action should be accelerated a little."


    Say, a son falls, the momentum is full. However, the chessboard was still a mess, and some pieces even moved involuntarily.


    The pharmacist''s pocket suddenly raised his head and looked to one side. "It''s really fast, but it''s still late."


    With that, the pharmacist turned his head to look at me. It was still a very grand scene. The golden sand turned into clouds and the raging waves surged.


    I love Luo seems to be carrying out difficult resistance under such an offensive. Even the hand Ju and Kan Jiulang, who just took his guard, left the core of the battlefield and turned to long-range support.


    Otherwise, they can only become the flaw of my love.


    However, the puppet who doesn''t need defense has helped me love Luo a lot. At least the body of the scorpion that fell into the hands of Kan Jiulang is extremely hard. Relying on it, I love Luo really has a lot of strength left.


    But if the situation continues like this, he will really be in danger.


    Now I love Luo has to use the crane to defend again. The earth that has been swimming around with space Ninja is the chakra who harvests the crane again and again.


    Once again, after sealing the chakra of the crane to the eye of reincarnation, the action with soil stopped and stood in place.


    With his right hand on his temple, he said to himself, "the endurable chakra has reached the upper limit. The plan is progressing well."


    As he spoke, he looked at the panting I love Luo with soil. Excessive chakra consumption also had a great impact on his physical strength.


    "It''s time to consider catching one."


    With that, Yu Zhibo closed the reincarnation eye with the earth. The use of this short period of time also caused a certain burden to him.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, he passed through the joint attack of the second generation water shadow and the fourth generation wind shadow.


    I love Luo quickly raised my spirits. Before, Yu Zhibo and the earth had been wandering in this battle. It seemed that they were robbing chakra, who guarded the crane, but now they rushed up to fight


    Has his goal been achieved?


    I love Luo vaguely uneasy, but now I''m thinking about something. I thought to myself: "yuzhibo''s taking soil is obviously to catch a tail, and I have an absolute disadvantage. Yuzhibo''s taking soil has collected a lot of chakras guarding cranes, and his purpose may have been preliminarily achieved. Therefore, to attack at the moment is definitely to hold the hearts of hunters... And in this way, it gives me a chance."


    Even if it is very close to the desperate situation, what I love Luo thinks is not a complete policy of living and self-protection. Perhaps in this case, with that kind of thinking, it is death.


    I love Luo clearly know that he can''t defeat the second generation Shuiying, his father and three people with soil.


    But when he was careless, he gave Yu Zhibo a fatal blow. Maybe he could do it.


    Through the intelligence of whirlpool Zhishu, he has understood that yuzhibo''s "attack invalidation" with earth just hides his body in another space.


    But he can''t defend and attack at the same time.


    In addition, in addition to such defense, yuzhibo has no particularly excellent defense means. There will be no three or four generations of thunder shadow. It can resist strong attacks only by the body.


    If he wants to catch the crane on his body, he is bound to focus on attack.


    And you can pretend to be just like that and try to avoid using the power of guarding the crane, so that the earth can''t be suspicious.


    So as long as I grasp the opportunity, at the right time - the moment when he thinks he will take away his heavy blow!


    My thoughts jump quickly, but the threat in front of me is still not small. In the mirage of the second generation of water shadow, I love Luo. Even if I can judge the threat, it is very difficult.


    However, fortunately, he has not launched an attack, resulting in a large number of chakra being wasted.


    The gold sand in the sky turned into a cone the size of a hill and hit here! Yu Zhibo and the earth have also arrived. Under Xiao''s robe, two iron chains extend like weapons.


    I love Luo''s right hand suddenly clenched his fist. A huge hand of frozen sand with the same shape as his hand stretched out from the desert. After holding down the Golden Sand Mountain, it also made the same fist shape as I love Luo.


    I love the gourd on Luo''s back also turned into sand early, began to block the earth, and fought the body art.


    I love Luo a look in the past, two arms stretched out from the feet with soil and grabbed the two legs with soil.


    Then, the sand gathered frantically on both sides of the soil, and it was a ball of sand that closed the soil in it.


    The ball kept rising and sinking, as if a bloody trial was going on.


    I love Luo, looking at the ball, expressionless.


    The sound of chain pulling behind me sounded, and two black chains wrapped around my ero''s body.


    I turned around and saw the kaleidoscope with the earth by Yu Zhibo.


    Dai Tu is reaching out to press on his shoulder.


    I have a hunch that if I really press the soil on my shoulder, I''m afraid I''m mostly unlucky.


    But


    The iron chain gradually divided me into a pool of sand.


    Dai TU was a little surprised. He thought this was my love Luo''s trap... After all, when he declared war at the five shadow talks, I love Luo already saw his space ninja. So it''s impossible to make such a low-level mistake and spend chakra attacking him with such a sand ball.


    But unexpectedly, I love Luo here not to set a trap, but to avoid it.


    Dai Tu put away his hand and thought, "it seems that this consumption battle has made him unable to maintain. Are you procrastinating and waiting for help? "

 Chapter 651

    Dai Tu suddenly felt a shock and couldn''t help looking back. The existence of the two ninjas had a strong impact on his perception.


    He looked back at me again and said to himself, "the rescue is really fast. If your purpose is to wait for these, then I have to say that you have succeeded."


    The two fire shadows appeared too early than Dai Tu expected, but fortunately he didn''t choose to capture the shouhe directly at the beginning. But chose the safest one to take away part of the crane guarding chakra.


    Although there are very few chakras taken now, it is enough to push the "eye of the moon" plan to the next step.


    I love Luo to stand a little straight body, maintain high-intensity attention, it takes a lot of his mental energy.


    Although he is planning to bring soil, it is really difficult for him to find the right time.


    He doesn''t have the top speed. The battle between the four generations of fire shadow and yuzhibo with earth, which whirlpool Zhishu once said, shows that it is a battle of reaction speed between the two.


    I''m afraid only the fourth generation of Huoying can grasp the opportunity so accurately. After all, according to whirlpool Zhishu, a little hesitation at that moment means losing the battle.


    I love Luo''s hands, and a huge brown sand raccoon appears at his feet. The wind and sand splashed around, but when the sand storm appeared, it meant that its owner changed his name.


    I love Luo standing on the head of the crane, from defensive to offensive. Now he looks like the master of the desert.


    The sandstorm immediately overwhelmed the golden sand of Luosha and the water waves of ghost lantern moon!


    Even the repeated wind and sand spread to the distance, just like the great power of nature, changing the landform of this battlefield, and all battles were affected.


    The mythical psychic animal mirage of ghost lamp and phantom moon can no longer be hidden in the sandstorm. The extremely huge sandstorm makes it nowhere to hide.


    Such a change in the war situation took place in an instant, which caught people paying attention to this battlefield a little unprepared.


    The pharmacist threw a white flag between his right index finger and middle finger on his face and said in surprise, "this is what wind shadow should look like."


    Onoki''s face was hurt by the sudden fierce wind and sand, and said fiercely: "these young people only know to steer the wheel, and they shake up their prestige as soon as the situation changes!"


    But Onoki''s not tall body was fixed in the air, and his snow-white beard swayed with the wind and sand.


    Between the two withered hands, the white transparent hexahedron rotates in it.


    "Since the flag of the counterattack war is already waving, let it be more dazzling."


    The hexahedron left Onoki''s hands in an instant and smashed towards the position of the pharmacist''s pocket!


    The pupil of the pharmacist''s pocket suddenly contracted. He didn''t expect that he would join the war in such a way when he had been away from the battlefield.


    But once he joined the war, he fell into such a dead end.


    The pharmacist''s pocket, once a spy in various countries downstream of the scorpion hand, naturally knows how terrible chendun is.


    A white shadow vomited out of his mouth, and the snake like body quickly fled his own body.


    However, the white square still came to the pharmacist''s pocket like lightning and flint. The cube immediately expanded frighteningly, and the whole hill was swallowed up.


    The strong light is so dazzling that people can''t look directly at it!


    It was like a divine calculation. The pharmacist didn''t know how long the three generations of Tu Ying planned for this calculation, but he really made a mistake.


    Onoki looked at the shocking picture caused by his dust escape ¡¤ boundary stripping technique, and felt a little late.


    The reason why he used this technique was that he was angry at the young man''s recklessness.


    The reason why he smashed into the pharmacist''s pocket was completely because... There was really no place for him to smash in this battlefield.


    After he used this technique, he found that he could not hit this battlefield... Otherwise he would kill more people than Xiao.


    And you can''t throw it anywhere... It''s too shameless to be a wind shadow.


    So he went to the pharmacist.


    Then


    The pharmacist''s pocket was shot like this.


    Many years later, Yanyin village still highly praised the achievements of three generations of wind shadow Onoki.


    During the fourth World War of forbearance and the guard battle of iron village, due to the careful consideration of the three generations of wind shadow, the fire shadow appeared in the sixth generation and the wind shadow of the fifth generation turned from defense to attack, which attracted everyone''s attention, and chose the important pharmacist pocket of surprise attack Xiao.


    Thus changing the situation of this campaign and even a normal war.


    All the Ninjas reincarnated in filthy soil can return to the underworld.


    He changed the world of tolerance!


    When whirlpool wisdom tree set foot on this battlefield, it was also stunned.


    "This world line... Is too strange!"


    Although it can''t be ruled out that the people of the first line of big snake pill are particularly tenacious, and they can live on one cell.


    But with his own perception, chakra of pharmacist pocket disappeared at this moment.


    It belongs to the kind that can''t die anymore. In the future, meeting and chatting can only reincarnate!


    Pharmacist''s pocket... Died like this?


    Whirlpool Zhishu felt that he had never imagined for many times that in today''s world line, whether the herbalist pocket would turn into yuzhibo weasel from dirty soil.


    And can yuzhibo weasel meet Naruto and find the waterstop writing wheel eye left on him.


    However, at least whirlpool wisdom tree can determine that on this world line, weasel still left a writing wheel eye of waterstop on Naruto.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also specially checked once, but didn''t tell Naruto.


    As for the other eye of waterstop, after Tuan Zang died, it fell into the hands of Zhishu. Zhishu also considered transplanting this eye, but considering that the risk may be too great, and the negative effect may be greater than the positive in the short term, forget it.


    But


    That doesn''t mean that a crucial role has just died.


    Although it means that I look down on the three generations of Tu Da Ye mu, I really didn''t expect you to die in his hands!


    "Forget it, don''t be happy too early. What if he comes out again in two days."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree quickly calmed his mood and was ready to solve the problem.


    When he came, he had determined that the key to the victory of the war was whether the belt could win a chakra.


    Ape flying day chopper was not surprised by the death of herbalist Dou, but was surprised by the reaction of whirlpool wisdom tree: "you seem to be surprised and don''t adapt to the rapid changes of the battlefield?"


    However, what he saw was only a gloomy whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree saw that this battlefield was carried out around a tail. Even yuzhibo and earth are in the battle of my love.

 Chapter 652

    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked gloomy. "Things have developed towards the worst."


    "Although the battlefield doesn''t look very good, in my opinion, the situation is within the scope of control," the ape flying day asked


    In the face of these powerful enemies and a certain number of baijue troops, the Ninja coalition, which has just assembled and has not been fully prepared, has been a very excellent performance.


    It is worthy of being a ninja force in the name of the five great powers. If it was replaced by a ninja force from a small country, it must have completely collapsed at the moment. It is impossible for some of the Ninjas with a little prestige to spontaneously organize a counterattack on an extremely scattered battlefield like this.


    Perhaps this battle is flawed, but it is only disciplinary. In front of the man who has experienced all the wars that can be called tolerance World War, this battle is actually quite successful.


    "The new generation has developed to such a level. If the war of tolerance broke out in the past, I''m afraid it would be really destructive. The World War of tolerance launched by Xiao has let this force vent. It may be a good thing in a sense. "


    Ape flying day cut off his mind. He thought that he had accumulated such a deep family background for Muye, but it seemed that he was not much better than other big countries.


    Even in Wuyin village, which has been in the most difficult situation for more than a decade, there are top excellent descendants like changshilang, not to mention the extremely excellent existence of shuiyingzhao Meiming, a young generation.


    However, the strength of shayin village is indeed weak among the five major countries, and it is undeniable that it exists. However, it is not easy for Muye''s ally to maintain up to now.


    A lonely place like the country of the wind can maintain its prosperity only in the midst of war. No one wants to set foot in the desert to destroy things that are not worth destroying.


    However, the ninja of the wind country may come out of the edge of the desert and plunder a lot of resources back to the desert.


    If it hadn''t been for Luosha''s gold placer technique, I''m afraid shayin village would have been unable to operate.


    The scene on the battlefield made the ape fly and cut off too many things.


    The strength of Yanyin village is as strong as he expected. But what surprised him more was yunyin village.


    In yunyin village, there were several brilliant young people. The ape flying day beheaded to understand that only the best younger generation can determine the future of a village.


    So far, although this battle has been very passive, and he can even see that many ninjas'' lives are being deprived in many places, he is very looking forward to the future of Muye and even the whole forbearance world.


    Because of this, he did not understand why whirlpool wisdom tree was so gloomy, and even said that things had developed towards the worst.


    worst?


    "Old man, do you have a way to keep Yu Zhibo and bring earth?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked straight at the ape flying day, hoping to get a positive answer from him.


    However, the ape flying day cut shook his head, "the special ability of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family is very strange. If he doesn''t love war, I can''t help it."


    Whirlpool Zhishu directly turned back and said, "then leave yuzhibo with earth as much as possible. Don''t participate in any other battle. If it doesn''t differ from my expectation, yuzhibo with earth and these white jues will retreat soon..."


    With that, the whirlpool wisdom tree flashed, left several residual shadows in the distance of more than 1000 meters, and rushed straight to the earth of yuzhibo belt.


    I love Luo saw the whirlpool wisdom tree''s reaction, which aggravated the uneasiness in my heart.


    It seems that whirlpool wisdom tree has also realized the strangeness of this battle.


    Obviously, this is not a retaliatory battle because whirlpool wisdom tree and zhaomeiming destroyed a large number of baijue.


    But a very purposeful battle around him.


    Although it is said that this battle does have a very good time. Ninja allied forces have just assembled, and many troops have not even arrived here. A unified organizational and operational system has not been established. Even the unified Ninja coalition protection amount was not made and distributed.


    Launching a campaign at this time seems to be able to inflict heavy losses on the Ninja coalition forces.


    However, before the war, vortex Zhishu said at the five shadow talks that please do not regard the enemy as an enemy in the conventional sense. Perhaps a motive that is very favorable to the general commander may not be willing to act.


    Xiao''s actions have a clear purpose, but they are not what the Ninja coalition forces pursue.


    Once the Ninja allied forces are fully prepared, they also fight a defensive war to guard eight tails and nine tails around Turtle Island.


    It has been shown before that in addition to the identity of human Zhuli, he and vortex Zhishu also have the identity of shadow, so they can''t leave the battlefield.


    Although the danger increased a lot, even if the tail beast was taken away, it was not a devastating blow to the Ninja coalition.


    Just now


    The five shadows seem to have made a serious mistake somewhere. One of their own tail is even more important to Xiao than the other three tailed beasts that are not in their hands.


    So much so that the battle was carried out under the condition of such deep calculation.


    And chakra, a tail, was really robbed by yuzhibo.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree must know a more critical clue, so it went straight to the soil so nervously at this moment.


    I love Luo who wants to understand all this, but there is no joy on my face.


    "In this way, things have been very bad. Even if one tail is not taken away, it seems that yuzhibo and the earth are about to withdraw, and Zhishu''s abnormal gloomy face has explained that things are very bad. At least I''ve never seen his face so gloomy before. "


    Thinking of this, I love Luo stretched out his hand, raised his index finger, and then pressed his whole hand heavily.


    His will ran through the whole desert, and a powerful sandstorm had never appeared since the beginning of the battle. The storm in the desert was waving like the whip of God.


    I love Luo clearly, this will not hurt the yuzhibo belt earth with space ninja.


    But he knew that the space Ninja with earth was not without any restrictions.


    Therefore, it must affect the soil of yuzhibo belt.


    Moreover, I love Luo to understand that the whirlpool wisdom tree after opening six doors will not be affected by such a sandstorm.


    This is probably the only thing he can do.

 Chapter 653

    The desert in the sky fell, and I don''t know how many ninjas stared at it. The Ninja born from the powerful filthy earth was released after the pharmacist''s pocket died.


    The baijue troops, no longer love war, began to withdraw from the battlefield.


    Therefore, nothing can attract people''s attention more than such a grand scene in the sky.


    However, few ninjas know why this magnificent art is carried out. And what does its ending mean.


    I love Luo felt that chakra of whirlpool wisdom tree rushed into the desert like a gun, but I didn''t catch yuzhibo''s body with earth.


    I love Luo''s hands on the ground, panting and whispering, "this action of Xiao will push their moon eye plan to what extent?"


    He still remembers the time when Yu Zhibo attacked the five shadow talks and declared war on the five powers. Yu Zhibo confidently tells Wu Ying Xiao''s eye of the moon plan.


    The illusion used by that person to people all over the world sounds terrible.


    After all, the Nine Tailed beasts were used as extremely powerful strategic weapons throughout the fighting history of the forbearance world. If the chakras of the Nine Tailed beasts were brought together, even if they did not use such magic, the threat to the tolerance world would be unbearable to the five powers.


    It can even be said that the power now known can actually directly invade one big country and resist the attacks of two big countries at the same time. As the strongest force in tolerance,


    I love Luo understand that now the whole battlefield, including the five shadows, rarely understand why this strategic action is carried out. He had faintly smelled the mystery.


    But he did not expect that he thought he had valued this action. But it is not clear where the real danger lies.


    The wandering warrior youth hurried to the battlefield and said helplessly, "how can it be so fast? How could it be so fast? It''s only about twenty or thirty minutes. "


    The white kimono girl followed and watched the battlefield coming to an end. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "if we listened to me and were closer to the Ninja coalition army, we could get here!"


    The young warrior raised his eyebrows without any guilt. He just said, "if you are too close to the Ninja alliance, the people in the village will find out. Moreover, we have come very soon. It seems that it is only a small-scale battle to disrupt the preparation of the Ninja coalition army. We can''t stand in the way whether we are here or not. "


    The girl looked at him directly and said, "OK, anyway, I told the village that you robbed the prison and knocked me out."


    The young warrior pondered: "absolutely, um... At that time, I should have been a disappeared traitor. Even if you throw a thousand eight hundred charges on me, I''m still carefree everywhere. Think about it, the country of tea is really a very good place. Without disputes between big countries, people are at ease. The long coastline can make people walk and forget a lot of things. "


    The young man seemed to think of the years after he studied in the iron country. He almost traveled most of the tolerance world. He saw a lot of different scenes, including the richness of the country of Commerce, the solitude of the country of wind and the coldness of the country of water.


    It also proves that he is not a nostalgic person. Compared with the long-term growth of the country of fire, his last favorite is the country of tea.


    Although it is said that the comfort of the country of tea is obtained by adhering to the country of fire.


    The girl was stunned. She probably didn''t expect that the young man would be so free and easy in the end. She didn''t intend to go back to Muye, and even didn''t want to unload her rebellious name. Then he joked: "when you see children like naruto in the village and catch you to complete the S-level task, you should be merciful."


    Seiichi ITO can''t help imagining that one day in the future, there will be a child who has just become xiaren, who will catch himself to complete the S-level task beyond his power.


    It''s... Interesting.


    Ito Cheng had a heart movement. In his perception, vortex Zhishu quickly left the battlefield. It seemed that there was something very critical that had to be done.


    "Your brother found you and me, but he didn''t come to have a look."


    Akimoto Yuzhen didn''t seem to like the tone of ITO Chengyi''s words. He said unhappily: "of course, my brother has his things to do. If he isn''t so decisive, he won''t be the person I admire most."


    Ito Cheng said, "poor you, but you are such a person without independent ideas."


    Akimoto turned his head and ignored him. He looked at the battlefield and looked for familiar figures.


    Ito Cheng sighed and said, "since we''re talking about Naruto, let''s go to Turtle Island to find Naruto. There seems to be nothing we can help here at the moment. Naruto may have a chance. "


    The girl shook her head and said, "from the beginning, listening to you can always keep us away from where we need to work. Although I don''t have any concept of atoning for meritorious deeds, since I came out of prison, I''ve been wasting my time outside. I can''t help. It annoys me. "


    Seiichi ITO pressed his right hand on his forehead and said with a headache, "this situation is also beyond my expectation, but it''s nothing. In fact, I think it''s good to be a traitor. Why don''t you wander around the world with me then. "


    Akimoto really didn''t answer. She knew that Itochu was just joking. Perhaps for ITO Chengyi, it''s nothing to be a traitor. Even if he didn''t rebel, he didn''t like to be bound by the leaves.


    But he knew that he could not live without wood leaves.


    Akimoto really knows this since he pulled himself out of prison so seriously.


    The young warrior picked up a stone on the ground with his Taidao, and then hit the stone far with the blade like playing baseball. Looking at the stone gradually disappearing into sight, he said something lonely:


    "Don''t you go and say hello to Sakura?"


    "No, it won''t be long next time."


    ¡­¡­


    When the whirlpool wisdom tree flashed past him like lightning, ape feirizhan realized that there might be a very serious situation, although he didn''t understand how things had changed so far.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree failed to leave Yu Zhibo with the earth, but only a moment later, whirlpool wisdom tree left the battlefield with such a nervous reaction.


    Looking at the direction of his progress, it should be towards Yuji Boban and Sasuke.


    Ape flying day cut didn''t follow up, but stayed in the battlefield.


    In this case, a fire shadow needs to stay here to stabilize the military heart of Muye ninja.


    "I hope it''s not a big mistake."

 Chapter 654

    "Even one and three chakras are not enough. The initial strength of the ten chakras will even be weaker than the three on the original world line."


    On the way to meet someone, the wind roared in his ears, and whirlpool Zhishu kept thinking about the winning point of the war.


    Let Xiao''s plan go smoothly. It''s already a big mistake for him. Originally, he hoped to kill Xiao''s plan. As long as one tail was protected, Xiao''s plan had no chance to implement.


    But now, such a smooth plan is obviously impossible to continue.


    So Zhishu has decided to choose a last resort.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has flashed a formula in his mind: "if this conspiracy is stopped, there is no pressure to face a prosperous Yuzhi wave with our strength before dayongmuhui''s resurrection in the night!"


    Even in the original world line, the battle against yuzhiboban was very fierce, but it also proved that yuzhiboban is not unmatched by manpower.


    Therefore, the whirlpool wisdom tree has made a decision in his heart.


    "Big barrel muhui night, your name is better not to be mentioned by the world."


    Between lightning and flint, whirlpool wisdom tree has walked along this road twice.


    He doesn''t want to let both of them come back in vain.


    When he returned to the battlefield with yuzhiboban, it was like coming to another world. The fields of huge trees and flowers were mixed with strange pits and flames.


    Like the mysterious ecology in outer space, this battlefield exists for a short time.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree can''t tell whether the coming of the tree world is released by the early generation or by Yuzhi wave. But obviously, it doesn''t matter now.


    The huge blue transparent Ghost Warrior waved double knives and huge wooden Giant Buddha to fight like a myth.


    "It hasn''t disappeared yet. Have you reused the filthy soil for reincarnation?"


    After the four fire shadows get rid of the control of the reincarnation of filthy soil, whirlpool Zhishu doesn''t believe that the pharmacist''s pocket will not strengthen the control of Yuzhi wave spot.


    Without the slightest autonomy, even yuzhibo can not get rid of the control of the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    Only at the moment when the pharmacist''s bag dies, yuzhiboban can reincarnate and untie the filth of the pharmacist''s bag and turn it into his own.


    Even in the fierce battle, yuzhiboban still noticed the re arrival of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Although the pharmacist''s bag is just a rat hidden behind the curtain, it''s an interesting younger generation to solve him so quickly, whirlpool wisdom tree."


    Yuzhi Boban didn''t know that the pharmacist bag died in the hands of Daye mu. He just thought that vortex Zhishu rushed to the battlefield so quickly, solved the problem, and the pharmacist bag rushed back quickly.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree summoned Sanwei Jifu, rushed straight into the center of the battlefield, and pushed away the xuzuo Neng of Yuzhi wave spot with the water Dun that burst out in an instant.


    Then Zhishu didn''t choose to pursue, and Jifu''s huge body also stepped back a few steps.


    A space for both sides to keep calm was thus reserved. Whirlpool Zhishu quickly shouted:


    "Everyone, please stop the fight for a while. I have something very important to say with Yuzhi Boban."


    Yu zhiboban looked at the young but eye-catching younger generation and disdained: "the battle should really be over. Now, the rat in the pharmacist''s pocket should have died. But is our plan going well? With soil. "


    A person''s figure came out of the void, and it was Yu Zhibo who left the battlefield.


    Yu Zhibo''s earthy complexion is not very good. Sealing such a large amount of chakra is very stressful for him. And when he entered the alien space, he was inevitably affected by the sandstorm and the cherry blossom rush of whirlpool wisdom tree controlled by ero.


    Because it was so fast and huge, part of the sand and chakra even went into different space with his body.


    Some embarrassed Yu Zhibo nodded with the earth:


    "That''s right."


    Yuzhiboban''s implication has been very clear, and the purpose of this battle has been achieved. They don''t have to stay here any longer.


    Even the first generation, the second generation and the fourth generation can''t understand.


    In their view, it is the Ninja coalition that is fighting a defensive war.


    The eight and nine guards are still far away from the battlefield. In any case, the balance of war will not tilt to Xiao.


    But what happened to Yu Zhibo Ban''s frantic tone, which gave him strong support?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree knows that if he doesn''t get straight to the point, he may not be able to keep Yuzhi spots. Then he said directly, "ban, who do you think wrote the stone tablet of the yuzhibo family?"


    Yu Zhibo is not clear, so I just think the boy in front of me is going to say some irrelevant words to impress his will. But how could anyone who came to his step be affected by such an ignorant imp. Then he said, "why should I answer your stupid and childish question?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu also realized that he didn''t ask this question well. Maybe he was used to being a teacher and liked to talk like this when he came up. But it doesn''t matter. After all, whirlpool Zhishu has planned to reveal the plot of heijue to yuzhibo. Next, whirlpool Zhishu believes yuzhibo won''t refuse.


    And heijue seemed to notice something. Even the body used by black and white Jue, his eyes stopped abnormally for a moment on the whirlpool wisdom tree. But he didn''t say anything. He probably understood that ban''s alertness was very high. If he said something, it would be easier to be found, and what vortex Zhishu said was not necessarily the secret


    "The stone tablet of the yuzhibo family has been tampered with."


    Jue''s eyes widened and looked at the calm young man. He didn''t understand where he got the news. Obviously, no one else can know about it.


    Did he go to see the stone tablet of the yuzhibo family? But how can he see the content on the stone tablet without writing the wheel eye? Even if you hide the waterstop writing wheel eye with a ball. How can he know the plot!


    Spot was also stunned for a moment, but returned to his senses, which should only be the attack of whirlpool wisdom tree. After all, his plan was originally generated by the will revealed by the stone tablet.


    Although it is not clear why whirlpool wisdom tree knows this.


    So Yu Zhibo asked, "tampering? What kind of people have the ability to change the stone tablets handed down by the yuzhibo family from generation to generation? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree took a deep breath and said, "the one next to you..."

 Chapter 655

    Vortex Zhishu took a deep breath. He didn''t have to be so nervous about it. In fact, the development on this world line has not completely reversed the unfavorable situation of the original world line. But at least the ten tails we have to face now are much weaker than those on the original world line.


    But he was nervous. Maybe many rational people don''t believe in intuition. Whirlpool wisdom tree is also a rational person, but his heart is more inclined to intuition, which is a person''s brain''s vague speculation about unpredictable things.


    So it made whirlpool Zhishu uncomfortable, but he continued: "half of the one next to you, black Jue. Have you never doubted his origin? "


    Yu Zhibo Ban said without hesitation, "he is the life I created with Yin-Yang dun."


    Absolutely still did not show any strange look. In fact, his origin is fair and aboveboard for yuzhiboban. It''s hard for people to doubt what they make.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree itself does not understand the root cause. His understanding of the original world line has been blurred, and the last section of the world line can only remember roughly. I don''t know anything about this exquisite joint.


    Now I was surprised to hear Yu Zhibo say so.


    He only thought that heijue took the initiative to find yuzhibo, so he was able to walk the same road on the surface, but in fact he had ulterior motives.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t expect that heijue was made by Yuzhi speckle!


    How on earth did he carry the will of big barrel muhui night?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree unconsciously bit his teeth, and several reasonable inferences emerged in his heart, but now it is certainly not the time to talk nonsense according to his inferences.


    He looked at Yu Zhibo and knew that this character would not be an honest man who would listen to what he said.


    It was the Jue beside him. He looked the same as usual. He will only put forward his own opinions when yuzhiboban asks, otherwise he won''t speak in vain.


    Vortex Zhishu thinks that this problem should be left to yuzhibo to think about. He just needs to tell yuzhiboban everything he knows. If yuzhiboban doesn''t believe him, he will have a heart.


    At that time, it will be more difficult to resurrect the big barrel muhui at night than to ascend to heaven.


    With this idea, whirlpool Zhishu no longer hesitated and said, "I really don''t know the joints. You can also choose not to believe me. I just want to tell you something. As for the reason, if the black Jue plan succeeds, it will release a terrorist enemy that is really difficult for the tolerance world to resist. And to put it bluntly, although you are very strong, I have confidence and tolerance to be your opponent. But the enemy will even use you as nourishment. It is an enemy who will plunge the tolerance world into an irreparable state if there is a moment of error. So this is the choice I have to make. "


    In this world, the impassioned speeches of whirlpool wisdom tree have a sense of grandeur.


    Several people who once stood at the top of the forbearance world were confused when they heard the words of whirlpool Zhishu. Looking at the whirlpool wisdom tree, he doesn''t seem to be lying. So he began to think about who made whirlpool Zhishu so frightened in history.


    At least, the history after the establishment of Muye village should be impossible.


    Yuzhiboban and the fame of the early generation are almost the top in history after that. Even if some excellent ninjas hide in the long river of history, they are at most the same level as these two ninjas


    So


    Is it the history before Muye was founded?


    Think about it carefully. Even if you count the history before Muye was founded, qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban are also top ninjas.


    What kind of person, in the mouth of whirlpool wisdom tree, is even different from qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban?


    Several big men in the tolerance world all came up with a self-conscious and unlikely answer.


    But the answer seems to be reasonable.


    The wave wind water gate raised his hand to his shoulder, took the lead in breaking the peace and said, "you''re not talking about six immortals, are you?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu knows that several bosses will have such conjectures. It is normal that not everyone knows the existence of big barrel muhui night, or very few know the existence of this person.


    Even if I knew it, I just thought it was the most mysterious myth.


    Whirlpool Zhishu hesitated a little and said, "no, it''s his mother."


    People were stunned. They didn''t expect vortex wisdom tree to give such an answer. The whirlpool wisdom tree has been staring at Jue, trying to get a trace of panic from his eyes, but unfortunately, heijue seems to be the most loyal creation of yuzhiboban, without any abnormality.


    The stunned thousand hands asked, "are you kidding?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree did not answer, but continued to tell: "big barrel muhui night, the first person to obtain chakra in myth. The legend of eating the fruit of taboos for the sake of our country sounds unreasonable, but this long-standing legend really depends on the real history. Ten tails is not just a powerful creature, but a tree, the tree that gave birth to the fruit. Big tube muhui night wants to use the power of the tree to revive, so yuzhiboban, if you want to release the infinite monthly reading, just come. I wish to fight with you! But don''t you feel too ashamed to be used as a gun by big barrel muhui night? In addition, if you believe that the stone tablet of the yuzhibo family has been tampered with, you are willing to put it down. I would also like to spare you... Forget it, you are already a dead man, just come. "


    The big guys were shocked by the weight of the story told by whirlpool Zhishu. Even Yu Zhibo, who didn''t care about these, was surprised. Although things have not changed so far, his purpose has not changed.


    Create a peaceful world with unlimited monthly reading.


    Create a world with Lin.


    When I turned to yuzhiboban, the man who was deeply feared by the history of tolerance had left here.


    He didn''t say anything about his subordinates or collaborators.


    He may really start to think about what vortex Zhishu said, because in some places, he is not completely unaware of the difference.


    Jue just sighed, "what an interesting story."


    After that, he also integrated into the land. Left here with the art of mayfly.


    Even the fire shadow of all dynasties standing on the same front with whirlpool wisdom tree can''t tell whether what whirlpool wisdom tree said is true or false. It''s impossible to guess that heijue is already thinking about how to break the game. Even the dove occupies the magpie''s nest, removes the yuzhibo spot, and becomes the leader of this plan.

 Chapter 656

    Boom!


    AI smashed his fist on the conference table to express his uncontrollable anger.


    Onoki looked a little disdainful and said, "Lei Ying has only this way to express his anger."


    This short old man is disgusting with a posture of relying on the old and selling the old most of the time.


    AI widened his eyes and said angrily, "so what did Tu Ying do in this incident?"


    The strong Lei Ying obviously has the worst temper among the five shadows. Besides, at the time of this incident, in addition to I Ailuo, who was already standing on the battlefield, he was the first shadow to rush to the battlefield.


    Of course, it doesn''t help.


    Onoki didn''t seem to care about AI''s question at all. He just said, "at least I didn''t yell like this afterwards."


    At this moment, it seems that someone should yell enough. Stop the weird atmosphere in the conference room.


    But obviously, there are no such people in the five shadows. Even the samurai leader of the iron country, Sanchuan, is inclined to Zhongzheng peace.


    Whirlpool Zhishu felt that if the master was here, she would probably be such a person.


    Speaking of, he should say something at this time.


    After all, his understanding of Xiao''s plan has gone a step further... It also proves that he thinks he has done well, but he doesn''t know whether to call it the butterfly effect or the end of the world line.


    He has indeed changed the original world line. Xiao''s power is heinous than the original world line.


    However, it also inspired Dai Tu to choose the safest and safest way, instead of taking all the tailed animals from the five powers in the original arrogance. He didn''t choose to wake up the ten tailed animals with some chakras until he was helpless.


    After thinking about it, whirlpool Zhishu felt that he had a headache and was more reluctant to speak. Because the next situation is more uncertain. Although it is said that yuzhiboban was informed of the big barrel muhui night, it greatly avoided the possibility of the tolerance community facing this terrorist enemy.


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree always feels that there is something wrong. Is it from the worry about yuzhibo? Whirlpool wisdom tree is not sure.


    It is reasonable to say that Yuzhi speckle is indeed a powerful anomaly. But with the power of the five shadows, it will never be a problem to win. Ah Kai doesn''t even have to open the eight door dunjia array to sacrifice his life.


    Maybe it''s because he never controls things.


    Zhishu put his fingers across his mouth and thought quietly.


    For the other five films, this campaign can be said to be a very serious mistake. After all, before the formation of the Ninja coalition army, the five shadows were not among the Ninja coalition army to guard against the enemy''s sneak attack, resulting in heavy casualties of any coalition army. But for whirlpool wisdom tree, this is not very important. In war, there must be dead and there must be damage.


    As long as we can ensure the balance of war and guard the territory and people that should be guarded, death is meaningful. Whirlpool wisdom tree is more concerned about what kind of changes will take place inside Xiaoxiao next.


    According to preliminary statistics, the total casualties of the Ninja allied forces in this battle were about 13000. The death toll is approaching 10000.


    After all, it is a great honor to be able to be injured without death in the face of the enemy reborn from filthy soil. Most of the three thousand wounded were wounded in the battle with Bai Jue.


    Because of Xiao''s targeted battle, most of the casualties are ninjas in Wuyin village, yunyin village and Yanyin village.


    For yunyin village and Yanyin village, although the battle damaged the strength of the village a lot, at least it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones. The fog hidden village is miserable. It has already become the last of the five tolerance villages.


    And shayin village struggled to maintain the final dignity of the great country. After this war, even Wuyin village will become a second rate tolerance village. A thin camel, whose hump is cut off, is not necessarily bigger than a strong horse.


    At least in terms of the strength shown by Yuyin village, it is very possible to compete with Wuyin village for the position of the fifth tolerance village.


    Zhao Meiming''s brown hair covered her right eye, and her face seemed to condense a layer of frost. Although she didn''t speak, sitting there made everyone in the room confused.


    To this day, the fog hidden village is really a wave of peace and rise again.


    I Ailuo directly avoided the conflict between Lei Ying and Tu Ying and said, "the unified protection amount of the Ninja coalition has not been issued yet. Even if it is issued, the tolerance clothes in each village are not unified, it can still make the enemy easily distinguish ninjas in different tolerance villages. So as to split us with targeted attacks. "


    Lei Yingai also knew that this was not the time to tangle, so the interface said:


    "It''s too late to make a unified Ninja coalition uniform. It''s better to disrupt the Ninja costumes in all villages and issue them again, so that ninjas in all villages of the Ninja coalition can bravely resist the enemy."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree finally looked up and said seriously, "you can do this in case of accidents, but you shouldn''t face such an attack next."


    Then he pondered for a moment, "Xiaozhong''s herbalist pocket, if nothing happens, has died at the hand of the earth shadow. The undead reborn from his filthy soil has returned to the underworld. In the next war, we will turn to offensive war. Xiao doesn''t have enough strength to distract himself from selecting the enemy. In addition, I intend to send Naruto and chirabi to the battlefield. "


    As soon as this statement comes out, whether it''s the shadow or the consultant on one side. They all looked at each other. Up to now, they have a deeper and deeper understanding of the war. I also understand that this war of tolerance is different from any war in the past.


    Xiao''s war goal is to capture all nine tailed beasts, revive ten tailed beasts, and use the eye of the moon to immerse the whole tolerance world in magic with the help of the power of ten tailed beasts, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling the world.


    When the Ninja allied forces were aiming at the war, they initially guaranteed that the last few tailed beasts would not be taken away by Xiao, gradually consumed Xiao''s strength in the middle, and finally completely eliminated this terrorist organization.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu''s action at the moment is contrary to the war goal set by the Ninja coalition.


    Nara Deer asked directly without hesitation: "has the situation changed greatly? The occurrence of this war is extremely unreasonable. In our original prediction, Xiao must have gradually entered Turtle Island. Our war plan is a defensive war around Turtle Island. However, as far as Yu Xiao was concerned, this raid severely damaged the Ninja coalition army, and even dealt a severe blow to the morale and organization of the Ninja coalition army. But it is not in line with Xiao''s strategic interests. After all, they are not fighting for territory. Therefore, putting so many forces into this battlefield, but not around seizing the tail beast, is far from our understanding of Xiao''s goal... Therefore, Lord Huoying, please tell us what new variables there are. "

 Chapter 657

    Nara Lujiu is a member of the Nara clan of the Muye clan. But his strategic thinking has won the trust of many people in just a few days.


    Even at this moment, his tone of voice is also standing in the position of chief commander adviser of the Ninja coalition army, not the head of the Muye Nara clan.


    In his position, seek his government.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has no bad mood, although he has left the image of a violent dictator in the world. But this did not affect his original will. Speaking of it, he was a slightly fresh young man.


    Whirlpool Zhishu got up, pressed Qingquan sword on the table, rubbed his wrist and said, "the situation has indeed changed greatly. Although Xiao didn''t collect all the tailed animals, even after that, it''s impossible to collect all the tailed animals, but they may have been able to wake up ten tailed animals."


    The room was silent, and the content of the previous debate seemed to be completely meaningless.


    The strategy formulated since the beginning of the war has become a waste of paper.


    While everyone was stunned, whirlpool Zhishu felt that he simply entrusted all these things to avoid asking them later.


    "Xiao doesn''t have all the tailed animals, but they already have chakras of different tailed animals. The Nine Tailed chakras obtained from Jinjiao and Yinjiao, the eight tailed feet cut off by the traitor ninyu Zhibo Sasuke, the three tailed chakras obtained during the control of the four generations of Shuiying, and... The real goal of this campaign is part of the one tailed chakra. "


    At this point, the vision of whirlpool wisdom tree finally came to me, ELO. He was obviously surprised. Although he should have guessed some, I''m afraid he didn''t think his position was so important.


    Zhao Meiming said in a low voice, "so after any coalition suffered such a heavy blow, did it still fail?"


    "Not really. Although Xiao''s plan is carried out, it does not mean that we will lose. Although we suffered heavy losses in this battle, Xiao''s strength was greatly reduced. So... "Whirlpool wisdom tree pondered a little and said in a heavy tone:" our next step is to get rid of the ten tails again, whether it is to re seal, kill, or divide the ten tails of chakra into more individuals, so that more ninjas can benefit. "


    Before anyone else answered, Jifu in vortex Zhishu refuted, "so in the final analysis, it won''t give ten tails any way to live, will it?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu had a headache and thought that he had forgotten the existence of the old brother in his body.


    However, he is not the kind of person who follows his heart on the surface and behind the scenes. Even if the three tails question him face to face, vortex Zhishu''s state of mind will not be affected by anything. He sits upright and says:


    "If Shiwei can put down his hatred, I will leave a way for him. Of course, one to nine tails have become independent individuals, and they can only exist in this world in the form of Taoist magic images. If you think it''s unfair for humans to rob him. I''m noncommittal. But his killing is sinful. It is ridiculous that the world only knows the power of the tree stolen in the legend, but it has forgotten how many innocent killings he has caused. What one person does, he wants revenge on the whole mankind. How many unrelated people lost their lives? What I have to do is to formulate a law to restrict tolerance. No intelligent creature can create innocent killings without punishment. Even you, Jifu... "


    In the spiritual world, whirlpool Zhishu and Jifu look at each other with huge eyes. The whirlpool wisdom tree sitting upright looks like a great Confucian.


    "Even you will not be imprisoned by human beings, let alone kill innocent people at will. The strongest ninja in the world will also be pursued for killing the weak. "


    Jifu was silent for a long time and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do it. Is human greed constrained by people like you who yearn for idleness? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled, "I can''t do it, but this day will come. I have sown the seeds. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked to the west through the orderly discussion in the conference room. He knew what he couldn''t see. But subconsciously, I looked over the window and looked into the distance.


    The country of rain is there, and so is the country of fire after the reform and new system.


    The seeds he sowed will one day grow into a truly unshakable force to change the world.


    Speaking of, these people in Xiaozhong.


    Starting from Miyan and changmen, one by one is the reformer who explores how to end this chaotic world. Even before them, the so-called half Tibet of the half god of tolerance was the same.


    But in the end, it was he who had seen the real new system that did it so smoothly.


    Jifu opened his mouth again and again, but never issued a syllable.


    Jifu had seen how many heroes in the world, how many people stood at the top of the forbearance world, and how many people moved him. But I''ve never seen a person like whirlpool wisdom tree, who is naturally so lazy. But always be able to stand on the general trend and take a step.


    He is in danger and calculation, but his mind is pure. Consideration and means are a little better than the most ruthless conspirators, but they still keep the right path.


    Weird, what a weird person.


    But such a person makes people dare not be an enemy and do not want to be an enemy.


    "... so fire shadow, what do you think."


    After some discussion in the conference room, the new strategic plan was formulated again. People found that the shadow of the fire that made those remarks had not spoken for a while.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded, indicating that it was very good.


    Five shadows and other people who can stand in this conference room are all the top people in the tolerance world. Even without enough consideration, that vision is here.


    They analyzed the reasons for the heavy losses in the campaign and prepared to speed up the establishment of the Ninja coalition communication department. Next, all ninjas in the communication department can directly contact and command with almost every Ninja by using their strong perception ability and the art of heart to heart.


    The intelligence department will also begin to feel the abnormal chakra fluctuations around the world. When the ten tails are resurrected, the top combat forces in the tolerance world can quickly enter the battlefield.


    One by one, in order. The projects discussed involve all aspects, many of which are meticulous planning unexpected to whirlpool Zhishu.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree naturally can not raise any objection.


    It''s time to be lazy again. Vortex Zhishu began to think about his concerns in his mind.


    After tearing this mask, will ban choose to trust heijue?


    Or break up with heijue?


    Even... Kill heijue?


    In a word, people like ban will take more precautions even if they don''t believe it after being told the truth. I''m afraid it''s impossible for heijue''s plan to be carried out like the original world line.

 Chapter 658

    Night gradually fell, and the flow of people in the iron village was bustling.


    However, many stores do not adapt to this scene. Although the iron country is a stable regional power, the development of iron village is also good. But after all, it''s not the prosperous place. I''m afraid it''s the only scene in this life. It won''t happen in the future.


    After the first group of Ninja coalition troops gathered in the iron village, when night came, ninjas who did not work shifts also had some leisure before they had the opportunity to stroll in the village.


    However, the leisure time will not be too long, although it is impossible to predict where ten tails will be resurrected. But the Ninja coalition still needs to be fully prepared. The Ninja coalition will soon be divided into a comprehensive force of thousands of people and rush to different regions to guard against Xiao''s plan at all times.


    Although we can''t expect these ninjas to defeat Shiwei, we can give support to Wuying at the first time when Wuying rushes to the battlefield.


    After all, in terms of chakra quantity, even the five shadows or the human column force can not compete with the ten tails. The power of a ninja is thousands of times more shocking.


    Moreover, the battle with Shiwei is likely to last for several hours or even days. During this period, troops from all over the country will continue to gather. Although mole ants are small, they can also play their role.


    A prosperous place on the street, the residence of the sword.


    In the private room on the second floor, whirlpool wisdom tree leaned against the window and the night, looking at the noisy scenery outside.


    Next, there was nothing for him to think about.


    He just needs to wait quietly for the last battle to come.


    Gently raise your glass and drink slowly. There is some complacency on the face of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Suddenly he lowered his head and happened to look at the girl who looked up at him downstairs.


    "I''m so old. If I drink a little wine, I won''t be regarded as a bad girl."


    The girl''s original panic and prudence suddenly dissipated completely, and only said, "that brother is a bad boy. Since the year when you were twelve, teacher feifeng took you to the wine house for the first time, you will drink."


    The crowd was noisy. The graceful girl stood below and looked up with a smile. Seeing many young talents, I only sighed that they were beautiful.


    Whirlpool Zhishu also smiled. With this sister, he felt very real.


    The body is slightly staggered and signals the girl to come up.


    The girl shook her head happily, made a lovely face at the whirlpool wisdom tree, and then jumped in depth. The not so light pink Wu dress danced in the air, a fairy alive.


    On a tree several kilometers away from here, ITO Cheng, who pretended to come to the night market, sat on a strong branch with the wine pot held high.


    Akimoto, who entered the room, blinked and looked at the dishes in the room. He didn''t move at all.


    "Brother, did you know I was coming or did you have other guests?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pinched her face, and the girl rarely didn''t dodge.


    "Sometimes I want to enjoy solitude, but I also think you may come. In any case, this table is prepared for myself. I don''t have your share at all. "


    The girl tilted her mouth, sat down, picked up chopsticks and ate directly.


    "I don''t care. Even if you make an appointment with other girls behind your back, I''ll let her eat a table of leftovers." Then the girl bit her chopsticks and said, "but I think your character, brother, although many girls must be pregnant with you, a few words can dispel all her thoughts. So brother, you must be a safe person for Tiantian sister. "


    Listening to his sister''s sarcastic or praising words, whirlpool Zhishu was still a little proud. He heard a lot of praise, but it was this kind of people who spoke out regardless of each other that made people feel proud.


    Seeing Zhishu''s complacency, the girl couldn''t help giving an angry look.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also stared back and asked, "have you seen sister qiannai?"


    "Of course I went to sister qiannai, but brother, you haven''t been there for a long time?"


    Akimoto said angrily, "sister qiannai told me that the last time I saw you, I saw you from a distance in the sea of people who picked you up."


    Whirlpool Zhishu felt guilty and said dully, "I''m usually very busy. It''s normal to forget a lot of things when I''m busy. Besides, when I go to sister Chiba''s house, my brother-in-law will be very formal. I''m not used to that atmosphere. "


    Akimoto Youzhen nodded and habitually recognized all the words spoken by whirlpool Zhishu.


    This makes whirlpool Zhishu feel even worse. Speaking of it, when Muye was most helpless, Xingye qiannai took care of himself all the time, just like his own siblings.


    But with two wry smiles, whirlpool wisdom tree held up his glass and drank it up in front of the bright moon. He could only talk about his missing in the moonlight.


    Qiuben crossed his legs towards the whirlpool wisdom tree and said, "brother, do you know? At first, sister qiannai asked you to move out of Naruto''s house, but she suffered a lot. You think, a girl who is just an adult, with you, a white... Genius who only knows cultivation. And you''re still a boy, and you have a lot of inconvenience. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled bitterly again: "of course I know this."


    After saying it, Zhishu thought of it. Do you know? Actually, I don''t know.


    At the beginning, I only thought about cultivating and having the world line, and strive to have the ability to change the world line before the general trend comes. Where do you think about these things.


    For a long time, he felt very happy with sister qiannai. Now it seems that it really hurts her for no reason.


    A long sigh.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree was speechless.


    Akimoto Youzhen said again, "in fact, sister qiannai took you in... This is the arrangement of three generations of adults. As you grow up. He needs to keep you away from Naruto. You are a member of the whirlpool family. You can easily perceive the existence of the tail beast. In turn, Jiuwei can change your mind. "


    "And such a process!" Vortex Zhishu was surprised. He thought many things had happened in front of him. The worst, you can know later. But I didn''t expect to hide it for many years.


    Akimoto really thought that whirlpool Zhishu looked like this. He thought that Xingye qiannai had to take him in. He was greatly hit. Hurriedly explained:


    "In fact, it''s not exactly like this. Sister qiannai told me that she liked the way you were a child at that time. But for no reason, she couldn''t bring it up. It was not until three generations of adults saw her close to you that they promoted the development of this matter. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said in a low voice: "don''t talk about it. I''ll go to battle tomorrow to kill the enemy."

 Chapter 659

    Go to battle and kill the enemy.


    Akimoto Yuzhen seems to be vaguely aware that the upcoming battle may be the end of the war.


    Even though the war related to the survival of the tolerance world did not carry out too many battles, she felt inexplicably from the seriousness of her brother.


    Whirlpool Zhishu suddenly felt that his words were not rigorous. The outbreak of the battle was not necessarily tomorrow, but what he wanted most was tomorrow.


    He had been waiting for this day for a long time. It was so long that he seemed to wake up suddenly that he realized that he had lived for it all his life.


    "It''s been so fast. It seems that I didn''t accumulate any combat achievements in the end. Obviously, I came out this time with the purpose of accumulating combat achievements. "


    Akimoto whispered.


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked at it and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    He knows what kind of character Youzhen is. The child is too afraid of doing wrong. She can''t go out of Muye''s prison by herself. Even for you Zhen, you will feel more at ease in prison.


    Only in this way can we absolutely not bring burden to the village and the country.


    It was ITO Chengyi who forcibly took her out.


    But she still didn''t say, even if she was her brother.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree looked at the night outside the window and sighed softly: "in fact, there would have been a wartime emergency mobilization order that would have been sent to Muye''s prison."


    The noise outside the window makes the room more silent.


    Akimoto really widened his weak eyes, and then gradually contracted back.


    She said, "I don''t blame Chengyi for his unknown future. How does he know? He just doesn''t want me to bear the curse of my life. "


    Then she added in a low voice, "I''m wrong. I have no right to blame him."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree went to the table and sat down and said, "he is wrong and violates the legal principle. But in principle, I was wrong. If I handled it quickly, such a thing would not happen. "


    There is a clear distinction between legal principle and reason.


    After the war, there will still be a wanted warrant for Shinichi ITO, just to see if he wants to be Muye''s traitor or stay in prison for a few years.


    It''s not that whirlpool Zhishu is inhuman, but he doesn''t want to be the people he once hated most.


    In addition, the kingdom of fire and even Muye are mostly out of kinship and detached from legal principles.


    Even many serious crimes committed by Sasuke can be eliminated casually in the original world line. Naruto can cancel the wanted for Sasuke if he asks for a master.


    The rest of such felonies can only wait for death if they do not have friends at the top of Muye.


    This is extremely unfair to civilians.


    Even if we get rid of the word justice, it is not in line with the feudal social embodiment of the current social productive forces.


    In today''s world, many ninjas from poverty may also become very powerful. However, they don''t get the reward they deserve for their efforts.


    If this continues, class contradictions will continue to accumulate. The war to destroy the old class is bound to break out and bring deep disaster to the world.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree wants to make a constitution.


    This is what he did after he won the war.


    It will be famous for thousands of years.


    If the Naruto world is a questionnaire on how to reform the decadent world.


    So this is the answer of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Not Xiao''s fanaticism, not Naruto''s conservatism.


    Akimoto looked up and asked, "brother, can you kill ten tails?"


    A word poured a basin of cold water on the thoughts of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Shiwei is not an easy role to deal with, and there is a Yuzhi spot behind it.


    However, Xiaozhong people are arrogant and conceited. Even their plans are spread out at will to let everyone know.


    It seems to be saying that if you can stop me, you will come. But my truth and righteousness must be as clear as yours.


    "Ten tails can be sealed."


    Whirlpool Zhishu just said that he didn''t lie, but


    Now, the whole forbearance world, even the others in the five shadows, think that the ten tail is the greatest threat.


    In fact, the Nine Tailed beasts have made the whole tolerance world tremble for so many years. Even as a strategic threat, it is difficult to maintain the balance of the five powers, so that the five powers dare not start war easily.


    The ten tails themselves are transcendent.


    Akimoto Youzhen nodded cautiously, but he looked very happy.


    She knew that whirlpool Zhishu would not lie. He would never hide the facts and say reassuring words.


    Her brother thinks that such a lie is unfair to the parties. If the parties know the truth, they may be able to improve or even change.


    Such a lie is just the self deception of the weak. If someone tells him such a lie, he will even be angry.


    Although I don''t know why my brother can seal ten tails, he still shows such a worried look.


    But Akimoto is really happy.


    It''s good that things can be solved in this way. His brother will be a great hero. Six generations of famous Muye!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree just looked at the girl who lowered her head and secretly showed her joy.


    It''s a good day.


    ¡­¡­


    "So you killed black?"


    Sasuke stared at yuzhiboban. Things changed so much that he was a little unprepared.


    He didn''t know whether to agree with yuzhiboban to get rid of the internal thieves or attack him for listening to vortex Zhishu''s opinions at will.


    After all, things have only passed such a short time, and there is no time for a reasonable investigation.


    In the huge grottoes, Xiao''s only few people stood not far away, but not close.


    For a time, Xiao was confused about the organization.


    If their goal has always been the deception and conspiracy of big barrel muhui night. So what is the significance of their actions?


    Or should they stop and think quietly about the next direction.


    They are not people whose will is guided by instinct, but people whose behavior is determined by will.


    Yu zhiboban clenched his hands and sat on the first stone step with a golden dagger.


    He seemed to be meditating and ignored yuzhibo Sasuke''s question at all.


    Sasuke frowned and turned directly to leave the grottoes. He knows that he probably has no meaning to stay here.


    Muye brings weasel pain and yuzhibo family pain. He wants revenge. But we also need to think about who we should retaliate against. His previous conversation with whirlpool Zhishu made him think a lot.


    But reviving the yuzhibo family is what he needs to do. You don''t need any thinking.

 Chapter 660

    Sasuke''s figure gradually faded out of the white light of the cave, and the people in the cave were still silent.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke has always been a figure who has drifted away from their plans. Maybe Sasuke is very important for pharmacists. He also has some combat power and can help them do something.


    But in this situation where their ambitions may be affected, Sasuke''s departure and stay have no meaning.


    The long silence made any sound in the cave so clear.


    I don''t know where the sound of sand and stone friction came from. It was intermittent, but it didn''t stop. I don''t know if it''s some kind of insect that hasn''t opened its mind, or geological reasons. It should have been so.


    Yuzhiboban has been immersed in thinking.


    So is Yu Zhibo with earth, but what he thinks is very simple. It will never be as magnificent as yuzhiboban.


    But the cruelty of the Third World War took the lives of too many ninjas... And his favorite Lin.


    Even the eye of the moon plan is mixed with the conspiracy of the man called big barrel muhui night. After thinking about it, he didn''t think there was any problem with continuing the implementation.


    Eye of the moon plan.


    But it can create a world of real peace, no greed and no fighting.


    And he knew that many people were afraid of this month''s eye plan. Just because they were controlled by magic, they didn''t even have the ability to control their own body.


    But actually not, the eye of the moon plan can be said to be an extremely powerful art of other gods.


    This is a ninja that can directly modify the will of others.


    Dai Tu knows the greed and evil thoughts of some human beings.


    So let all mankind become good, even if they modify their original heart?


    And there will be Lin in the new world.


    So after thinking about this, he felt that it didn''t matter even if the eye of the moon plan was made by heijue. As long as we find a way to eliminate this unstable element, the plan can still proceed smoothly.


    After understanding these, Yu Zhibo no longer had any hesitation in his heart.


    I think he was the stupidest one when he was young. As a yuzhibo family, maybe his talent is not too bad. But thinking about things is always too childish. Only after experiencing these things can we gradually mature.


    But think about it, there should be a lot of gap compared with those smart people. Don''t think about things you shouldn''t think about yourself.


    Here, he rubbed his wrist with the soil and asked, "it''s planned to eliminate the part participated by Da Tongmu Huiye and continue."


    Yuzhiboban turned to look at daitu. He ignored Sasuke, but he didn''t choose to ignore daitu. He said: "it''s not such a simple thing. Heijue has always wanted to promote the resurrection of ten tails, because the woman called Huiye is lurking in ten tails. After resurrecting ten tails, she will wait for the opportunity. "


    Nodding with earth, he asked, "can''t you get rid of it?"


    "Yes, but I don''t want to continue my original plan."


    Said the middle-aged warrior looking man.


    Dai Tu suddenly realized that the domineering man might not want to set foot in this. Although it has changed, it is still a good plan. Yuzhiboban, among all the legends about this name, there is no fragment of being led by the nose by others.


    No, maybe once.


    That was the time when he chose to stop the war and jointly founded Muye for his friend qianshouzhu.


    But it was also the worst experience of his life.


    He unconsciously brought some anger, spread out his hands and asked, "so what do you want to do? Do you know? Let these decades of planning come to naught?! "


    Yu Zhibo was unmoved. He just stood up, looked through the hole Sasuke had just stepped out and said, "I don''t know if today''s wood leaf can destroy the troops of the four countries and secure the troops of the world."


    Taking the earth to listen to yuzhiboban''s heroic words, he unconsciously increased his anger and shouted, "what''s the matter? You still want leaves to rule the world? This is not your time! And even if you go back to Muye, how many people are willing to obey your orders? Even if you lay down the territory of the world, who will manage it? Who will approve? "


    Yu Zhibo glanced at Dai tu. he could understand the reaction of Dai Tu, or what kind of reaction his descendant had.


    Anyway, he won''t pay attention to the ideas of future generations.


    It''s just


    If yu Zhibo takes the earth without sacrificing himself and chooses to use reincarnation to resurrect him. Then his idea is difficult to realize, so the situation is pressing. He still has to ignore the idea of carrying soil under such circumstances.


    It''s OK to even have a long talk with the local people.


    Yu Zhibo, whose eyebrows were about to wrinkle together, said, "after all, you still want the world to become a stable world. After so many years, he has become the most wanted villain in the tolerance world, but he is still like a simple child. Don''t imagine how mature you are. After all, if it was for the girl named Lin, she could have been resurrected by reincarnation. You''ve been lying to yourself, Yu Zhibo. "


    Earth stared at Yu Zhibo and said, "maybe I sacrificed myself to resurrect, and she still can''t be with her?"


    Yuzhiboban looked at Dai Tu and didn''t speak.


    There was a stalemate for twenty or thirty seconds. Dai Tu naturally knows the meaning of Yu Zhibo ban, and Yu Zhibo ban also knows that Dai Tu has a hard scalp.


    Whether it is so, just ask yourself.


    Yu Zhibo went out and said, "anyway, I need to see vortex Zhishu."


    After spot and Dai Tu wiped their shoulders, Dai Tu suddenly turned around, stared at Yu Zhibo''s back and asked, "do you think the whirlpool wisdom tree will support you to unify the tolerance world?"


    "I can support him. After all, we are the same kind of people, but... "Ban''s voice suddenly lowered a lot here, and said in a voice that seemed hard for him to hear:" this young man sees too far. "


    After that, Yu Zhibo Ban''s foot just stepped out of the hole, and the light outside pierced into his eyes. Ban was not affected at all, but looked at the sun in the air and remained silent for a few seconds. Then the ripples of the wind around him disappeared in the dust.


    A curious black ape on the mountain stared at the black ape here, bared his teeth and scratched his head, wondering how the man disappeared.


    In Tiezhi village, a long roll of white paper was spread on a flat wooden table. On one side were inkstones and penholders, trying to calm his disordered thoughts while practicing calligraphy. After Zhishu wrote a word "only", he frowned, raised his head, turned and stepped out. His body also disappeared.

 Chapter 661

    Whirlpool wisdom tree was attracted by a strange chakra wave. And this chakra, only those who have mastered the natural chakra can feel it.


    He knew someone was looking for him.


    It was also a bold artist. Whirlpool Zhishu went alone to the dense forest on the north side of Tiezhi village.


    When he saw the man, the only uncertainty in his heart dissipated.


    Although whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t say how unexpected, he still didn''t understand. He stared at the visitor and said, "I thought I would wait for the news that ten tails have been resurrected."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is indeed so. Although he was writing peace of mind just now, he was wearing a robe belonging to the shadow of fire. Tianqingquan sword is on his back. The whole breath is like a dormant dragon waiting for roaring all the time.


    Yu Zhibo ban held his arms and wrote lightly: "I dispelled the black Jue, but I don''t know whether this kind of rat is still alive."


    Whirlpool Zhishu breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he didn''t know whether the old man of liudao immortal could come out and give Naruto and Sasuke some help.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu reminded: "this thing is good for everyone. But I still want to remind you that big barrel muhui night is likely to hide among the ten tails. If you become a pillar force of the ten tails, you are likely to be attacked by big barrel muhui night. "


    Yu Zhibo nodded slightly to express his approval, although he didn''t understand where vortex Zhishu knew it. But he couldn''t find the existence of big barrel muhui night, and heijue''s anomaly also proved that most of what whirlpool Zhishu said was true. So it''s normal for big tube muhui to hide in ten tails at night.


    "Things have changed a lot. It''s ridiculous that someone is manipulating my ambition. But now these distractions have been shattered, so I can finally think about what I can bring to the world. "


    "Is that why you came to me?" Whirlpool wisdom tree''s right hand supported his chin and frowned, which was incredible.


    In fact, he didn''t know much about yuzhiboban. He couldn''t remember the details of the original world line. The understanding of Yu Zhibo ban is only what is recorded in the world now. He and qianshouzhu jointly created wood leaves, and later parted ways with qianshouzhu.


    In a word, this is a man who has his own beliefs. Will not rely on temporary likes and dislikes to make reckless actions.


    Even if... This man''s idea runs counter to himself in many places.


    Whirlpool Zhishu hesitated: "at present, the fourth World War of tolerance can end immediately as long as you and I say. Tens of thousands of ninjas can return to their hometown with their complete lives. Their relatives don''t have to worry. What they are waiting for is a small name on the soothing spirit generation. "


    Yu Zhibo was unmoved and said, "what about later?"


    The sun is still warm, and through the gap between the leaves in the forest, it forms beautiful patches on the ground. The breeze also makes these spots shake gently.


    What a gentle sight.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is more upset.


    "Then... After that, the losing national strength of the water country will gradually recover. The land of thunder and land, which have never been so strong, will be one step closer. Even comparable to the country of fire. The name of the forces representing the old class is bound to lead to war in order to maintain the legitimacy of their own class. The reason for the war should be to restore the inherent rights of the old aristocracy of Huofeng and the two countries. The fifth World War broke out. Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    name.


    This familiar and unfamiliar word.


    Yuzhiboban can''t think clearly how he hasn''t considered the big name. It seems that people with this identity have no meaning to the world.


    But yuzhiboban clearly remembers how Daming firmly controlled the decision-making of the village before he left Muye.


    Even before the founding of forbearance village, these forces fighting with each other fought for the interests of their respective names.


    These seem to be fate. Daming has no doubt about the legitimacy of the country.


    Whirlpool Zhishu is also relatively clear about the history of tolerance, and no one has overthrown Daming. But those who overthrow Daming have become new Daming.


    There must be someone in Daming''s position. In a world that does not know the higher social system, those rebels can do nothing but become oppressors again. How can they understand constitutionalism and republicanism? From feudal society to higher-level society, it needs exploration from generation to generation, as well as the creation and dissemination of new class thought.


    Even Yu Zhibo was bound by fame when he was in the wood leaf.


    But now, he doesn''t care about these two words at all.


    What he cares about is that vortex Zhishu has seen the truth, and has accurately found the contradiction between the two national camps and the war that must happen in the future.


    Spotted head said, "you already understand that the fifth World War of tolerance is inevitable, so you and qianshouzhu are not the same people. Can clearly see what the world really looks like. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree also said with a smile: "between the thousand hand pillars? The naive idealist? Only know to act by their own reason and righteousness. But there is no ability to let this truth and justice be scrupulously observed by others. He may be portrayed as a hero and an excellent model to publicize to the world. As a leader, he is still very unqualified. It is this simple ideal that makes the world suffer more. But I still want to say that what is wrong is not kindness and justice, but that the people who implement kindness and justice think too little. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu admires the noble man among the thousand hand pillars, but denies his management of Muye, and strongly criticizes his policy of distributing Nine Tailed beasts to the major forbearance villages in order to maintain the balance between the forbearance villages and avoid war.


    The later facts also proved that the tail beast could not prevent the war between tolerant villages.


    "Yes, whirlpool wisdom tree, you are more pleasant than I thought."


    Yuzhiboban was deeply convinced of the remarks of whirlpool Zhishu. During the period of ruling Muye among the thousand hand pillars, it won the hearts of the people and was able to win the support of almost everyone. People chant his heroic deeds, but never think about what this logical naive person can bring to Muye.


    To put it bluntly, it''s too stupid for this position.


    Stupid people may move many people by their efforts, but it doesn''t mean that they can stand in a high position. Sometimes stupidity does more harm than evil.


    At first, he and Qianshou gradually parted ways, and many people thought he was jealous. Maybe, but not all. He knew that qianshouzhu would not bring a greater future to the village they jointly founded.

 Chapter 662

    "Tut tut tut. If you let the first generation know that you said these words, wouldn''t you hide in the corner and cry for half a night? "


    I thought there was no other people''s forest, but there was a joke from a third person.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu''s eyebrows soon stretched out and said with a smile: "the early generation would not be so stingy. I also said he was a hero. My criticism of him will only make him ask himself. But you, fat man, everything is done? "


    Yamanaka Yuanhui, the leader of the red sickle army, came out from behind a huge tree.


    Looking at his broader body, whirlpool wisdom tree was surprised how the tree blocked him.


    But obviously, the boy''s escape skill is a little better. Hiding there, I didn''t even find it.


    Yuji Boban didn''t find Yamanaka Yuanhui, but he wasn''t surprised. I don''t wonder what the whirlpool Zhishu asked Shanzhong Yuanhui to do.


    Yamanaka Yuanhui walked to the whirlpool wisdom tree and said, "it''s very smooth. I feel thin before and after running."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree immediately patted zhongyuanhui''s stomach down the mountain. The fat meat shook left and right, as if it was going to rush out of the man.


    "How can you say that you are thin?"


    Yamanaka Yuanhui smiled and said, "boss, you don''t understand. To lose weight, first of all, you should soften the fat. It looks a little fat, but it''s actually thin. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree patted zhongyuanhui''s head down the mountain again. In fact, in the final analysis, Yamanaka Yuanhui is still half a child, and his mind is naturally not as stable as an adult.


    It is estimated that this will not be the case in two years.


    Only one person was tired of this friendly picture of leaders and subordinates. Yuzhiboban''s face was full of such expressions after a short accident.


    In this era, there have probably been many talented teenagers who have achieved little at this age. Like yuzhibo Sasuke, or the whirlpool wisdom tree in front of you.


    But not every "genius" boy can stand in this broken forest without shit and discuss the direction of the whole world... At least this fat man who looks less than 1.7 meters but looks like 2670 kilograms can''t.


    Vortex wisdom tree is very "enjoying" this moment. After all, as a smart man, he knows what yuzhiboban will say next.


    In fact, speaking of this, we should all know what will happen next.


    But unfortunately, the current whirlpool wisdom tree can not be so decisive. But he can''t show this hesitation in front of Yu Zhibo, so he can only take advantage of this interruption to delay some time and let him think about it.


    In fact, whirlpool Zhishu''s mind is really thinking about the possibility of cooperation with yuzhiboban... The possibility of unifying the whole tolerance world.


    If Naruto, and even most Muye people hear such words. Probably subconsciously think that this is a betrayal of the whole Muye, or the whole tolerance world.


    Yuzhi Boban, such a powerful ambitious and betrayer, in all his related legends, this Xiaoxiong acts as the Xiaoxiong who makes little children cry and rebel against children''s yearning.


    Of course, it is also despised by most ninjas.


    But


    "Is the world right? What is right? "


    An ethereal, but for whirlpool wisdom tree, the problem of implementation lingers in my heart.


    Although he said that he was joking just now, vortex Zhishu can be sure that what he predicted will definitely happen.


    How could the old aristocracy tolerate a superior who denied that they were "born"?


    Vortex Zhishu is convinced that if the war did not happen too suddenly, the solemn Legion composed of the three major countries... And even countless small countries would move towards the country of fire.


    Finally, after supporting a new name of the fire country, we will redistribute some messy interests in the territory of the fire country.


    Even the fourth World War of forbearance only postponed the doomed world war of forbearance once - to become the fifth.


    He really hoped that his siren cardinal regiment would be around him now, especially the head of the siren cardinal regiment, the excellent young man - although most of the people who have studied politics are middle-aged and even elderly aristocrats. But for whirlpool Zhishu, these backward political ideas are of little significance. Instead, young people are more able to accept these new and relatively radical ideas.


    In a word, if the gentle fanatic hidden under gold wire glasses is here, vortex wisdom tree can definitely get a lot of reasonable and constructive suggestions.


    For example, the person would slowly hold his glasses and say, "interesting, you define these people as rotten old classes. It is strange to me that few people question the right of these people to rule. They were born with a whole country, or town. According to you, it''s because they''ve been winning. This is also because the backward productive forces are not enough to produce an emerging class to replace them. Then, teacher, how can you be sure that the current productivity has reached the point of promoting the reform of the whole society? "


    The young man who is obviously older than himself but always calls himself a teacher.


    Maybe if he didn''t meet himself, maybe his life would pass, but he could only die depressed?


    After thinking about it, whirlpool Zhishu looked at the fat man beside him. It''s really useless. The red sickle army came out. It seems that it can only be used as a close guard.


    Yu Zhibo suddenly raised his voice and said, "whirlpool wisdom tree, make your answer. Let''s work together to tightly consolidate the whole tolerance community into one country. "


    The air tightened at this moment, and the wind seemed to straighten the reins. Yamanaka Yuanhui''s forehead exudes too much sweat, which may have an inseparable relationship with his size. But it is undeniable that he is very worried about the answer that whirlpool Zhishu will say next.


    In fact, the moment he stood out from behind the tree showed that he was afraid.


    He was afraid that whirlpool Zhishu and yuzhibo would discuss this question and even make this answer.


    He subconsciously thought that he would never be able to be with Yuzhi Boban, but although he had been around whirlpool Zhishu for so long, he was not too concerned with the ideas studied by the siren army, but at least he was influenced by it.


    The gentleman he followed was a man destined to change the tolerance world.


    The way to change this tolerance world is not to conquer the world with powerful skills.

 Chapter 663

    Whirlpool Zhishu finally made up his mind and said, "cooperation sounds like an incredible word."


    Yu Zhibo immediately sighed: "so it seems that I have to lose you..."


    At this time, whirlpool Zhishu raised his hand to signal Yuzhi''s spot to stop.


    "There are too many incredible things, if you don''t act because of the incredible. Then this is irresponsible for the mission. I''d love to work with you, Master Yu Zhibo. "


    Speaking of this, whirlpool Zhishu said again after a slight pause: "of course, cooperation must determine the common general direction and do not harm the interests of both sides. In addition, I want the highest decision-making power of this cooperation. "


    "It''s arrogant boy. Do you know you''re talking to the founder of the Ninja era?"


    Although Yuzhi Boban said so, he didn''t look half unhappy.


    Whirlpool Zhishu smiled confidently and said, "of course, I know. Maybe I''ll be the terminator."


    Zhishu knew that what he said was not empty. The era with forbearance village as the fighting force and the name of head of state may really end in his hands.


    Yu Zhibo said, "if our goals don''t conflict greatly, it doesn''t hurt you as the top decision-maker. Xiao has always brought soil to control. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not going to be a half puppet like Dai Tu. In addition, I want to reconfirm that all you want is to dominate the whole tolerance world in the name of the country of fire, right? "


    Yu Zhibo showed displeasure and said, "it''s not leading, but swallowing the whole world!"


    His tone was particularly strong and beyond doubt. Although after such a long time, he is not as strong as when he fought with qianshouzhu. He will also learn to speak with yuzhibo with earth in a gentle tone.


    But at this moment, he became the aggressive and powerful man.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree frowned slightly, but the waves in his heart soon calmed down.


    "If we rely on war to annex territory several times more than the original national territory, even if we succeed, the country is bound to fall apart after you and I die. Do you want to see such a situation? "


    "I can live."


    Yuji Boban said without hesitation.


    Whirlpool Zhishu keenly noticed that Yu Zhibo said ''I'', not ''we''. But for him, it was not a crucial issue. He just shrugged and said:


    "Then you can guarantee that there will be no new powerful ninja in this tolerance world in the future to break your rule? Don''t deny it. You should know that there is no end to the emergence of talents in the tolerance field. If we stand on the wrong path, someone will come forward to correct all this, whether it is truth or sword. Benevolence is invincible. So I only fight for the faith I adhere to. This is my mission. "


    At the end, the original randomness of whirlpool wisdom tree has become dignified.


    mission.


    If he were alive, he would have no faith. Then he really doesn''t know what the meaning of his existence is.


    Maybe he can do many evil things to satisfy his desires. But the position he is standing now can meet all his needs. He can only do the right thing.


    In fact, this world is not so?


    Amazing leaders, whether they take the earth, or pocket, big snake pill, ape flying, day cutting, Zhicun Tuan Zang, Naruto... Fight for their own beliefs and determine the future direction of the world.


    Yuzhi Boban said seriously, "whirlpool Zhishu, you are really a very strange person. I am curious about how you, so young, see the world with your eyes. But no doubt, you want to see more clearly than I do. I think what you take is my road, or if my road goes on, you will step on your road. So I choose to cooperate with you. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded solemnly, walked forward, stretched out his right hand and held it tightly with yuzhiboban''s right hand.


    In fact, they did not have too much discussion on interests and goals.


    For such a grand plan, such a decision is very irrational.


    However, these two people are not talking about interests.


    People who have reached this point, such as interests, are too simple in terms of whirlpool wisdom tree and Yuzhi wave spot. They can only pursue something higher.


    Yuzhi Boban saw the way of whirlpool Zhishu, so he wanted to help him finish and complete his way.


    "So... Are we villains now? "Boss?"


    Yamanaka Yuanhui wants to cry without tears, and adds that he has no love.


    Whirlpool Zhishu turned around. The tall and straight young man looked at the fat man funny and said, "you can understand that, but I think you should call us the messenger of justice."


    Yamanaka Yuanhui puzzled: "what is justice?"


    The whirlpool wise tree looked up at the sky, his red hair swayed slightly with the wind, and the clouds in the sky were slowly crawling: "justice is great. But the justice I want to do now is to let people not get everything from his birth, but the height they reach. Therefore, I will abolish the privileges of big names, nobles and big families. "


    Yamanaka Yuanhui could only cry and ask tentatively, "our family''s privileges should also be abolished?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded: "the mountain family is a glorious family. I hope this family can inherit his glory and responsibility. Instead of letting future generations lose themselves in these privileges. If you are really a proud family, you should defeat those who are lazy and lazy in the equal competition. Stand as a winner with those who are equally proud and poor. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree did not say that the whirlpool family he wanted to carry forward was the same. The glory of the family was never maintained by privilege. However, since I promised my mother to carry forward the whirlpool family, will I have four or five children in the future?


    Yamanaka Yuanhui smiled, "I''m very happy to hear the boss say so. But it''s true that sometimes it''s uncomfortable to see that my cousins can directly enter the Muye dark department or other institutions... "


    Whirlpool Zhishu clapped Yuanhui''s shoulder on the mountain and said, "so fat man, you are a fat man with a wide heart, you can be my red sickle guard captain."


    Yu Zhibo has been watching. He has been trying to interrupt and tell vortex Zhishu that the focus is not the rights of nobles and big families. But the whole world is dominated by wood leaves!


    But he never said it.


    What he wants is a stable world. Yu Zhibo, who only knew hatred, had already been persuaded by qianshouzhu.


    The Yuzhi wave spot after that is a person who stands at the top of the world and guides another exploration direction of the world!


    How can such people violate their recognized beliefs for their own eloquence?

 Chapter 664

    "Now that we have reached a preliminary consensus, we can discuss the next step." Vortex Zhishu calmed his mood again. After all, even if he joined hands with yuzhiboban, it is still very difficult to fight against some deep-rooted old forces.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree patted the fat man on the shoulder and said, "fat man, tell Mr. Yu zhiboban about our current situation."


    The fat man still looked at Yu Zhibo with a submissive look and whispered, "as you predicted, there has been an organization to restore the old system in the country of fire. They are called Daming guards. The core leader of them, Yijing, is the illegitimate son of the former great name of the country of fire. That is, the dead Daming''s half brother. They want to re-establish this sutra as the name of the country of fire, and the names of the country of earth and the country of Thunder have made it clear that they will support his action. Now we haven''t found any connection between the water country and the Yijing, but we know that he is actively contacting the name of the water country. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree bowed his head and said, "what''s the matter with standing in line among the leaves?"


    The fat man said, "according to the siren workers next to Master Kong hand, it seems that the master of the first generation has been in contact with Master Kong hand. Master gang was in a bad mood. Even in the office, he scolded a dead bad old man for interfering in current affairs. If he wanted to be a servant of a famous name, he went to his name and said that he was loyal, brave and righteous, polite, sincere and benevolent. It''s not the time for him to kneel in front of fame and be loyal! But... The secretary still reminded me that it may be the master who is making a play for the boss, so I still need to add more... "


    Whirlpool Zhishu waved her hand and said, "no, I believe in Master Kong. She hates bondage. If she really doesn''t agree with me, she fought with me as early as she woke up. Moreover, this era is really not Mr. qianshouzhujian''s era. The war has stopped for more than ten years. Master Kong, she can see how rare this stable era is and how important it is to reduce the influence of Daiming. "


    Mr. qianshouzhujian


    Yamanaka Yuanhui has felt that whirlpool wisdom tree has vaguely drawn a line with the founder of wood leaf. He is very distressed. Sometimes he thinks, shouldn''t he obey the will of the founder?


    Suddenly he had a stab in his heart, as if something had poked in.


    Yuzhiboban''s momentum is still aggressive.


    He suddenly remembered that qianshouzhujian was also the founder of Muye village. But the people in the village naturally regarded him as an enemy and never felt anything different.


    This Xiaoxiong, who wiped out other Ninja families and founded Muye together with the early generation, has never received his due respect.


    "I thought the five parliaments were united during the war. At least the leaves won''t have any problems under your control. "


    Yuzhi Boban sneered. He finally saw the place where the whirlpool wisdom tree could not be perfect.


    In his hand, the wood leaf was not an iron bucket without cracks, but the cracks had never been shown to him before.


    "In fact, during the war, those famous people really didn''t do anything to me. Moreover, Muye is under my control, and no one dares to break the rules... "Whirlpool Zhishu said, shaking his head and sighing:" I doubt whether the resurrection of these fire shadows is a conspiracy to split Muye. In particular, the souls of the three generations of fire shadows and the four generations of fire shadows are all with the God of death. If they do not go to the narmiantang where Muye belongs to the whirlpool family, they will not be able to revive the three and four generations. For pharmacist Dou, he doesn''t need to go to Muye for adventure for the three generations of Huoying and the four generations of Huoying. Maybe there is a bigger conspiracy... "


    Vortex Zhishu reluctantly said that no one can shake his authority in Muye. Even if there are forces who want to fight him, we should also consider the fate of Daming of the fire country and Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    If anyone can resist his authority, then there is only the shadow of fire in the past.


    Moreover, as his ancestors, the prestige of Huoying in previous dynasties will even surpass him. After all, their experience has gradually been deified and become the belief of some people, and he only exists as the current ruler.


    But after all, these people are dead, and the fire shadow of all dynasties has not considered how the dead will shake their authority, or all rulers in history have not considered this matter.


    But this is the problem that whirlpool wisdom tree has to face.


    These historical fire shadows can directly deny all efforts of whirlpool wisdom tree, and as long as they stand on the opposite of whirlpool wisdom tree, they directly deny the legitimacy of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    And


    Although it was a guess, the early resurrection of the fire shadow of previous dynasties and successfully came to his side. Vortex Zhishu had to suspect that it was a conspiracy.


    On the original world line, the fire shadow of all dynasties did not enter the battlefield until the end of the war. It seems that he was resurrected by the big snake pill.


    This variable repeatedly made whirlpool Zhishu think it was just a simple butterfly effect, but something beneficial to him, so he didn''t care much.


    It was not until these generations of Huoying began to contact some high-level officials of Muye and put forward some so-called "suggestions", which weakened his power and public office, that vortex Zhishu reconsidered this matter as a conspiracy.


    He had suspected that it was the conspiracy of the pharmacist. After all, he was one of the most calculated and intelligent people in the world.


    And he is also a direct participant in this matter.


    Moreover, it was so smooth that the fire shadow of previous dynasties turned out from the dirty soil broke away from the manipulation of the pharmacist''s pocket and became the teammate of whirlpool wisdom tree, which made the whirlpool wisdom tree who would want to come think about it feel wrong.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was worried. It was not until the battle around one tail that the pharmacist accidentally "died" by the hands of three generations of earth shadow wild wood that it gradually dissipated.


    Maybe, it''s really a coincidence.


    But anyway, whirlpool Zhishu knows that this coincidence has indeed brought great disaster to his rule.


    Siren and red sickle, his guards, have been keenly aware that these historical fire shadows have penetrated into all management levels. In particular, the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow are the most.


    They even contacted the dark part to explore the possibility of the dark part breaking away from the vortex wisdom tree.


    Now, as a leader, qianshouzhujian has denied the legitimacy of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Qianshouzhu is a hero!


    A loyal and patriotic hero!


    The name is loyal, brave and righteous, and the ceremony is sincere and benevolent.

 Chapter 665

    Although at present, he is still a kind elder. But Zhishu knows that as soon as the war is over, qianshouzhu will immediately list himself as a criminal.


    Muye''s civil war will break out.


    Compared with external threats, this is a fatal blow.


    In Muye, no living person can shake the authority of whirlpool wisdom tree. Even the master of the five dynasties can''t do it, and the master of Qi is still on the same front with whirlpool Zhishu.


    The only people who can declare whirlpool Zhishu guilty are these dead people.


    Moreover, whirlpool wisdom tree clearly understands that it has become the thousand hand pillar and thousand hand gate of many Muye Ninja spiritual pillars, and even can draw a lot of support.


    And the original conservative strength, as well as all the old aristocratic classes abroad, will take this opportunity to attack whirlpool Zhishu.


    Even in this Fourth World War, whirlpool wisdom tree did not feel more dangerous than at the moment.


    In fact, for whirlpool wisdom tree, the rebirth of the first life is magnificent, and it''s worth watching the big winds and waves. Even if you die in turmoil, you shouldn''t have any regrets.


    Just


    What did he finally bring to the world?


    Has he finished his answer to the world?


    He came here to let the people of the world know that the right of Da Ming is born, just like God''s gift. Will anyone who tries to shake them be defeated?


    Vortex Zhishu is not satisfied. He will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Although he was seemingly calm and did not seem to see the action between the thousand hands, he continued to discuss the war plan with him with great interest.


    He seems to be ready for the end of the fourth World War.


    But the turbulence in his heart lake was about to boil, and he had been thinking about ways to break the situation.


    The red sickle army and siren army are running at full strength. The red sickle army, as the hand of whirlpool wisdom tree, extends everywhere. The siren troops madly readjusted their jurisdiction. However, due to the serious shortage of administrative personnel, the jurisdiction of most regions is still in the hands of the old aristocrats of conservative forces.


    On the other hand, he is really waiting for the possible resurrection of Shiwei.


    Until today, after he felt the message of yuzhiboban, he finally had a trace of inspiration.


    Although whirlpool Zhishu came here passively, he has actually been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    He and yuzhiboban actually have something they don''t have.


    Yu Zhibo ban has a strong power and the identity of the founder of Muye, but his path lacks the support of moral theory.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree has richer theories to support his path, but his power and identity are limited.


    Their cooperation is almost destined to have a storm of startling heaven and earth and crying ghosts and gods. Has been destined to leave a strong mark in history, whether good or bad.


    Somewhere, in the dark cave, next to a muddy small pond. A hooded man gave a cold sneer, and his white hand with some scales was a small stone.


    In front of him was a chessboard drawn at random.


    On the chessboard, there were small stones of different sizes, but they were not as big as the one in his hand.


    No... maybe one is about the size of the stone in his hand.


    Then he reached out and put two stones of the same size together. Compared with these two stones, the other stones are like small gravel.


    "Am I on this board, too?"


    The dark figure came out of the ground, dark and completely opposite to the man under the hood.


    The pharmacist Dougu jingbubo smiled and said, "if you think you are on this chessboard, which chessboard are you?"


    Black Jue stared at the pharmacist''s pocket and didn''t speak.


    In fact, it''s not that he wants to pretend to be cold, but that he really can''t see through this person.


    However, he rarely mentioned some curiosity and asked, "why do you design your own death?"


    Pharmacist Dou is rarely interested in such an exquisite design. It would be a pity if there was no listener. So he said, "of course, it''s because the sixth generation fire shadow is dead. If I don''t die, he will stare at me everywhere. Even if I''m his good predecessor, I''m afraid he will be unkind."


    Hearing the words of the pharmacist''s pocket, heijue was a little puzzled and hesitated to ask the monster sitting on the ground: "but your technique is too crude. If I were whirlpool wisdom tree, I would never believe that you died in that accident. The old man of the third generation of earth shadow has no way to accidentally kill you. "


    When the pharmacist heard heijue''s question, he was quite proud. Then he turned his head. The head with two dragon horns was no longer like a human head.


    "If my death is reasonable, whirlpool wisdom tree will never regard me as dead, but always guard against the dead. But if I die in an event that is almost impossible, even if it happens, it can''t be calculated, vortex Zhishu will believe that I''m really dead. He thought that people like me would not use such inferior means. Because I''m conceited. "


    Black Jue asked, "but actually you are not?"


    The pharmacist Dou finally couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha! Of course I am! But only by calculating the whirlpool wisdom tree can I really encourage my conceit! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    "So with your support, I have more confidence to talk about this with three and four generations."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said to Yuzhi wave spot.


    "For Yu Muye''s plan to dominate the whole tolerance world, first of all, Muye needs to be firmly in my hands. In fact, I have made many deployments before. In the core position, they have been replaced, or supervised by my siren force. The siren army, as an army controlled by me with a spell seal, has a very low possibility of betrayal. Even if you betray, you can''t be rebelled by these newly resurrected people. Without a few people reborn from dirty soil, the rebel forces in the whole fire country are a pool of mud. I haven''t talked to three or four generations about this before, because I''m still not sure where they stand. If there''s a showdown at this time and ten tails are resurrected on your side, I''ll really become Muye''s heinous intoxication. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu didn''t say the second generation. He knew it. How could he not stand with his brother?


    Although yuzhiboban felt that the third and fourth generations were also good descendants, they did not have a great impact on the current situation, so he asked, "is there any gap between the third and fourth generations?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shook his head and said, "there is no gap in strength, which is to show an attitude. On our side, there is not only one fire shadow identity."

 Chapter 666

    Yu Zhibo asked, "in a word, when are you going to implement your plan?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree licked his lips and said, "is it a plan to smash the plot to restore the aristocracy among the thousand hand pillars? Tonight, I will discuss with the third generation Huoying and the fourth generation Huoying. No matter the result or not, I will show tomorrow that yuzhiboban gave up the moon eye plan, the fourth World War of tolerance ended, and the Ninja coalition won. In addition to the rehabilitation work, we should also make the people reborn from the dirty soil return to the original world as soon as possible, and do not interfere with the current world. Force thousands of hands to rebel. "


    Yu Zhibo couldn''t help applauding. Vortex Zhishu''s plan was not so clever. However, it can be seen that the young man had already predicted the event and made preparations.


    "The idea is perfect. It seems that you had imagined how to deal with qianshouzhujian before I came to you."


    Whirlpool Zhishu said with a wry smile: "after all, I am one of the founders of Muye. My reputation among the people for six generations is still not comparable."


    "I don''t need to do anything in the process?"


    "It''s not..." whirlpool Zhishu hesitated and said, "if you can, I need you to plead guilty and admit that you were cheated by big barrel muhui night. But after seeing the truth, you who love this village very much chose to end the war. And willing to be executed by Muye prison. "


    Yu Zhibo looked at the whirlpool Zhishu coldly.


    Yamanaka Yuanhui quickly lowered his head and hoped that no one would see him at this time.


    These big people talk too hard. Is that really no problem? Boss, what the hell do you think? Didn''t you say partnership? Why should I catch him in the blink of an eye.


    You guys fight later. Where can I hide?


    Whirlpool Zhishu didn''t intend that yuzhiboban would agree, so he had to say reluctantly, "if you don''t want to, it can be just like this. But then I can only say that yuzhiboban has been killed. After all, the fourth World War of tolerance can''t be over when I say it''s over, can it? In fact, I still prefer the previous choice. If you take the initiative to plead guilty, I can also do some publicity for you. It is more reasonable for us to stand together in the war that broke out later. "


    With that, whirlpool Zhishu also shook his head. It''s too difficult for people like Yuzhi Boban to admit his mistake. Although he is a dead man, he can return to the underworld after admitting his sin and completing his ideal.


    How does the law judge the dead?


    Of course, if yuzhiboban doesn''t want to return to the underworld. That will be another story. Whirlpool wisdom tree will definitely send him back to the underworld. However, whirlpool wisdom tree will not say this to yuzhiboban now.


    Yu Zhibo obviously meditated for a while. During this time, whirlpool wisdom tree sat on the grass without identity and talked about some specific details of intelligence with the fat man.


    "I agree."


    Finally, Yu Zhibo made a positive answer.


    Whirlpool Zhishu said with a smile, "this is excellent. After that, I will definitely let Muye daily publish it well. Mr. Yu zhiboban still resolutely chose to give up his personal interests in the face of righteousness. Well... There will be a biography of people later. What do you think? "


    "You think I''m smart... Forget it, write it."


    Yuzhiboban was angry when he heard the words of whirlpool Zhishu. But I don''t know what I thought for a moment. My anger immediately dispersed, turned into a sigh and said with relief.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was just joking. I just thought yuzhiboban''s mood would be angry. But unexpectedly, in the end, he agreed with such relief. I can''t help hating myself for finding another hard job.


    After that, whirlpool wisdom tree and Yuzhi Boban talked about some details in detail. Whirlpool wisdom tree was mainly talking about his planning. After all, stabilizing Muye''s leadership has always been something whirlpool wisdom tree has been worried about. Yuzhi speckle naturally has few corresponding plans.


    Finally, whirlpool Zhishu and the fat man finally bid farewell to yuzhiboban. It was agreed that at noon the next day, he came to the iron village, pleaded guilty and signed the armistice treaty.


    The bodies of the three disappeared, and the ground was like a fairy.


    The trees on both sides freeze and turn into shadows.


    When whirlpool Zhishu returned to his office, he picked up a semi dry brush, dipped it in some new ink, and wrote it on the back of the word "Wei" on the paper. Those who have won the Tao have more help, while those who have lost the Tao have little help.


    After writing, whirlpool Zhishu felt that his pride and comfort were still endless. He threw aside his brush, pulled out the Qingquan sword, and went to the open space with a set of wood leaf flow sword.


    Although they are some of the most basic moves, the whirlpool wisdom tree still has an extraordinary momentum of dancing. It feels the natural chakra in its heart. After the sword Qi goes out, it turns into the natural chakra, forming a virtual image of trees, birds, fish and so on.


    After the dance, whirlpool wisdom tree put the sword away again. Look back and smile.


    "I lost to you. Every time I want to scold you, I am defeated by your silly smile. "


    He puffed up his cheeks every day and stared at the whirlpool. The wise tree said.


    Whirlpool Zhishu didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Finally, I felt guilty every day. After a little more blushing on my cheeks, I quickly said, "I''m telling the truth. Well, how can you believe that you''re not stupid?"


    Every day today, I wear forbearance clothes, but the forbearance clothes of shayin village. It''s not that she changed the court, but because since Xiao''s last targeted attack, the Ninja coalition forces have asked to disrupt the identity symbol of tolerance clothes, so as to avoid Xiao''s targeted attack and split the Ninja coalition forces.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree stretched out his hand, naturally chakra turned into a butterfly in his hand, and then flew away every day.


    Around every day flapping wings, and finally stopped on every day''s shoulder. Every day, I couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Then I heard vortex Zhishu say, "of course I won''t be stupid. If I were stupid, I can''t stand here."


    Every day, he grabbed the butterfly on his shoulder, rushed to the whirlpool wisdom tree and kicked him in the leg.


    "You''re just stupid, okay? You''ve been worried all the time. It''s like carrying a conspiracy all over the world. People all over the world are waiting to calculate you. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree didn''t care, and his eyes also had a warm smile: "but I thought about the future is to swim around with you without giving up. Simple, no clouds. "


    Every day, his eyes were gentle and bit his lips, but he asked, "can''t you talk well?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree touched Tiantian''s head and said, "this is what I thought in my heart, but I''m in a particularly good mood today, so I said it."

 Chapter 667

    It was night, whirlpool wisdom tree invited ape flying, sun chopper and wave wind water gate to gather in his temporary residence.


    work in just ways.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree knows that heroes like qianshouzhu will not engage in some conspiracy at such a party. Therefore, the whirlpool wisdom tree is not pretentious and timid.


    Tonight, because it''s a party. Whirlpool wisdom tree placed a table that was neither expensive nor poor in his office. There was not much food and drink, but it was a bit exquisite.


    After all, we have to talk about things tonight. Naturally, we can''t have a good drink. Even whirlpool Zhishu felt that it was not allowed to drink a little more wine, for fear that it would affect his judgment and expression ability.


    When you''re ready, keep the waiter away from here. Whirlpool wisdom tree stayed aside and practiced words quietly.


    Originally, he seldom practiced calligraphy in these years when he came to this world. I have no interest in calligraphy. Perhaps because he has experienced many things, calligraphy has become a good means to ease his mood.


    Perhaps because of more knowledge, the words of whirlpool wisdom tree have also improved rapidly. It can''t be compared with those who specialize in this way, but it can also make people feel pleasant after watching it.


    There are also some administrative personnel outside. After all, this is the exclusive office of Huoying and half of Huoying''s temporary residence. Many departments are built around it.


    Whirlpool Zhishu really doesn''t care. He doesn''t even care what he said tonight. All he wants is the result of the two predecessors tonight.


    But now when practicing calligraphy, a little noise in the silence outside still bothered him to write.


    "I''m still uncertain. On the contrary, it''s strange to hear the voice of people outside." Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled bitterly and mocked himself.


    Put down the pen and threw it aside. There are only two words "Xinping" on the paper roll. Qihe can''t write any more.


    Yes, no wonder whirlpool wisdom tree.


    This night was crucial to him, not materialism, but idealism.


    Even what he said to yuzhiboban is not the whole reason.


    What he cares more is whether the two people he respects can support him.


    Although he had thought of the worst result, neither ape flying, sun chopping nor wave wind Watergate supported him. But even then, he will still act according to the original plan.


    Dare to be the first in the world!


    But he still hopes that these two people will support him.


    Unfamiliar footsteps came from outside, but whirlpool wisdom tree recognized the identity of the comer for the first time.


    He cast his eyes over.


    The wooden door was pushed open with a squeak, and the bent old man and the tall blonde appeared in front of him.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree got up to meet.


    "The old man, the fourth generation."


    They looked calm, but they were also characters who had experienced great storms. The rough waves hidden by the wood leaves are covered with clouds. Although they see them, they may still be anxious and thinking. But he didn''t show his face.


    After taking a deep breath of his pipe, the ape feiri sat aside.


    Bofeng Watergate smiled reluctantly, but there was no sunshine in the past. "I can try my best to communicate with the first generation and the second generation. Maybe Daming really doesn''t belong to this era. Or... Zhishu, you can reduce the pace of change. Let''s weaken the rights of some famous people first, can''t we? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree took a deep breath, returned to his position and sat.


    "But Daming is dead."


    Bofeng Watergate said, "he has children, doesn''t he?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sighed: "four generations, you may not understand that there is no detour space for me. For the interests of the people, we will not go back because of opposition. Especially those who come back from the underworld. "


    After a wisp of smoke dispersed, he said, "but the people didn''t ask you to fight for rights. You are the sixth generation of Muye, not the leader of the rebels. All you have to do is maintain order, not destroy it. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu was not upset by the different opinions of the old man he loved very much, but said seriously: "the people call those rebels the revolutionary army."


    Ape flying day knocked his pipe on the table and said, "rebellion or revolution. This is a different point of view and attitude. But what is it about us? Besides, didn''t you firmly grasp those rights in your hands when you handed them over to the people? What''s more, there are so many people in the country of fire who don''t even know words. They get these rights and resources, which will not be wasted in the end. Child, you may be very kind, but do you know how many years the order in this country has developed? If you give people bread, they will appreciate you. But if you give them rights and knowledge, they will destroy the system of this society. Do you think people are kind? No, they are greedy, cunning and unreasonable. They just show loyalty in front of you. If nobles are fed snakes, then civilians are wolves who have been hungry for thousands of years. Do you know how much food there is to feed these wolves in this country? "


    Whirlpool wise tree is not a fool, but he still scoffs at the simile of ape flying and cutting off the sun.


    "Food" refers to the resources of this era, educational resources, medical resources, food, rights, strength, status


    Hungry wolves for thousands of years?


    Whirlpool wisdom tree knows that ape flying day chopping is right.


    If he really regards the people as a lovely and simple person, he can only say that he is too lovely and simple.


    It''s also true that apes fly and cut off day by day. Educational resources and medical resources... It''s too difficult to feed these hungry wolves.


    Moreover, almost all hungry wolves do not want everyone to become a full wolf. What they want to be is a fed snake.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s heart is happy at the moment.


    Because he knew that ape flying day cutting was not a person who came to that position only by force and public support.


    He has his own understanding and cognition of the world. When managing Muye, I understand that at present, in addition to being a tolerant village. It is also a representation of social system.


    Such a person can make him seriously and say his point of view.


    "Old man, I''m surprised you say such a thing." Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled, "but don''t misunderstand. I''m because you can come up so straight to the point and speak according to the essence. Not to hide people''s eyes and ears and say some false words. I can see that you have been sincere. "


    Ape feiri nodded and picked up his pipe.


    Only the wave wind Watergate looked surprised at the ape flying and chopping.

 Chapter 668

    What ape feirizhan said now is still completely inconsistent with his image to the whole forbearance village and even the whole country of fire.


    Was he hypocritical?


    Whirlpool Zhishu doesn''t think so. If an excellent leader can''t see through these, I''m afraid he is unqualified.


    But if you see through these, you will stand on the opposite side of the people and treat the people with some cruel means. That''s even worse.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pondered for a moment before slowly saying:


    "Old man, have you ever thought that this era is different from that of the early generation. Even different from the times you led. With the continuous improvement of technology, the productivity of this country and even the whole tolerance community has been greatly improved. Educational resources and medical resources can be gradually provided to more people. "


    In fact, he is directly inclined to the view of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    There will not even be any hesitation or thinking about the reasons.


    He even thought, how does this question need to be answered?


    As a shadow of fire, how can we not seek welfare for the public?


    Isn''t this the responsibility of Huoying?


    Although he saw the stakes, his heart was clear.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t come from a big family. Just as a relatively ordinary existence, it has never considered seeking interests and power for such things as "family".


    But


    He and ape feiri came here to mediate the contradiction and avoid Muye falling into a frightening civil war.


    Yes, it''s his duty to ask for orders for the people.


    But in his view, if the country of fire falls into civil war, it is bound to affect more innocent people.


    And if civil war happens.


    Wave wind Watergate can give considerable "assistance" to thousands of hands in the foreseeable future.


    After all, what whirlpool Zhishu did was too "treacherous".


    The legitimacy of these big names has been questioned unprecedentedly.


    In his opinion, at that time, not only the whirlpool wisdom tree will fail. Let the power of the country of fire be consumed in this civil war.


    Moreover, the name of re support is bound to strengthen its control over the country.


    The people will really fall into a more terrible darkness.


    Finally, he said: "Zhishu, our fire shadow, is a sword loyal to Daming. It is no different from the generals among the samurai in the past. We are not the orthodox ruler of this country. We just control the military power. The system of Daming and nobility controlling the country, as the three generations said, comes from the accumulation of years. How can you predict the final result if the change is too fast? "


    After pondering for a moment, Bofeng shuimen said again, "so let''s welcome Daming back and let him continue to exist as a symbol of this country. However, his power and economy were gradually limited. We can even set up a system in which the cabinet controls the country. And establish a new law, and Daming has no right to immunity. "


    These words are not what Bofeng shuimen wants.


    But at present, he can think of the most preferred way to solve the crisis.


    He was sure that the early generation and those aristocratic forces would never easily agree to such conditions.


    But then he can say that this is a huge compromise of whirlpool wisdom tree. If you don''t agree, the fourth generation of Huoying and the third generation will unconditionally stand on the side of the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The ape flies, and the sun cuts his eyes with expectation.


    As long as whirlpool wisdom tree nods this head, they will have confidence to let the country of fire through this crisis.


    Even if the Third World War of tolerance is not over, in their view, the Third World War of tolerance is not very important for the crisis of the country of fire.


    Whirlpool Zhishu listened quietly. Originally, he had a lot to say.


    But when the wave Feng Shui door opened, he became a quiet listener.


    He could see that Bofeng shuimen had made great efforts to avoid Muye''s civil war.


    Even as soon as they came up, they gave the most "preferential" conditions for themselves.


    Your fire shadow position will not be lost because you welcome back to fame.


    The right of returning Daming will also be limited as never before.


    "This is impossible."


    Whirlpool Zhishu said firmly.


    "I know you think I''m destined to lose the war, but I will win. You say people are wolves who have been hungry for thousands of years, I agree. You said there was not enough food to feed these hungry wolves, and I understand. But the times have changed. I may not be able to give them food, but I can give them a chance to get food. I can''t give them power, but I can give them education. Or do you really think I''m kind and kind? Open your eyes and see. The great changes in social productivity and the gradual awakening of people''s consciousness have already plunged this country and the world into crisis. If there is no change now, I will certainly have great power to destroy this rotten country. "


    Ape feiri finally threw down his pipe and asked, "how do you know what never happened?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu stood up, put his hands around the table and said, "how can I not know? You compare people to hungry wolves and nobles to fed snakes. Yes, in the past years, war and turmoil have made these starving wolves powerless to bite. But what about now? More and more new technologies are emerging in the world, and production activities have become more efficient. In the past, resources that only those nobles could get have become cheap, and ordinary people can get them. Ninja Warriors from poor families are gradually increasing, and some even occupy high positions. Books are no longer exclusive to aristocrats, and knowledge is no longer out of reach for civilians? Can you ignore these? The rebels are getting stronger, aren''t they? The rebels'' faith is firm, isn''t it? You see. "


    Ape feiri took a deep breath and asked, "so there is no room for compromise in this matter?"


    The whirlpool wise tree stared at the ape flying day and said, "no! Not at all. Whether idealism or materialism, I see the inevitability of doing these things. To this end, I am willing to fight with the first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu and those who support him. Or... Let the hero who knows loyalty go with his name and never return to this world and drag down this country again. "

 Chapter 669

    "You shouldn''t be so arrogant."


    The ape flies and stands up, only tired in his eyes.


    The wave wind water gate also stood up, the dishes on the table did not move, and the drinks did not decrease.


    Both the guest and the host have stood up, and the banquet seems to be coming to an end.


    Bofeng shuimen shook his head and sighed: "the power and influence of the first and second generations are likely to exceed your imagination. Even if you are for the people, the people may not follow you. They get too little education to understand many things. "


    Vortex Zhishu didn''t agree, "it''s because they get too little education, so they will easily follow me at this time. My siren army will help me do those things. On the contrary, if they only get a preliminary education, they will use their superficial knowledge to guess the great will. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu is telling the truth. For most people in the fire country who don''t even have a surname, how can they care who is their ruler?


    "But so far, I have understood that you are not optimistic about me, for this upcoming war. Then let''s get straight to the point, old man, four generations. If you don''t want to support me, are you willing to go back to the underworld without interfering with either side after the war broke out? "


    After thinking for a while, the ape flying sun put his hand behind his back and said slowly:


    "That''s it, though I still know nothing about your blind faith. But it''s also a glimmer of hope for the future you said. However, if after the war breaks out, if you find that your strength is not enough to face the first generation and those famous people, please stop in time to avoid causing greater disasters. "


    The wave Feng Shui gate looked at the whirlpool wise tree in a daze and reminded him again: "wise tree, you should think clearly. If you continue to go this way, your enemy is not only the remnants of the great name forces in the early generation, the fire country, the nobility... But also the great names of other countries! You have created a national system without a big name, which means that you question their power and deprive them of their lives. They will use all their resources against you. Once the fourth World War is over... "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree waved his hand and motioned for the wave Feng Shui door to stop.


    "You just need to tell me what your choice is. But I can tell you something in advance. I was really worried about these things before. My odds are less than 40%. But because there have been some interesting changes in the situation, my chances of winning have been 90 percent. "


    His face was full of disbelief and said, "do you know what kind of enemy you will face? How dare you say such words as 90% chance of winning so easily? "


    Bofeng Watergate has always been a peaceful person, but the effectiveness of vortex Zhishu''s arrogant words is too strong, so that the man who is still young can''t help it.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sat back in the chair, or lay down in the chair, crossed his hands and said calmly, "if I were you, I certainly wouldn''t believe the red haired kid''s nonsense at the moment. But you have returned to this world for a few days. You should know if this red haired kid has said anything impractical. "


    Wave Feng Shui gate restrained himself a little. During these days when he was reincarnated by dirty soil, he did know a lot about the world.


    But there are too many things, so he can only understand the general of many things.


    Among them, the most shocking is undoubtedly the rain country uprising and the three-day Honglian incident.


    The incredible thing about the yuzhiguo uprising is that the high-level ninjas taught the most superficial Ninja to the people at the bottom, and pulled up a militia of 100000 people through publicity, mobilization, faith, magic and other means.


    The word magic was once said by his subordinates to wave Feng Shui men in the external publicity of Xinyu country. It was a strong belief that supported the people''s army of the rain country to victory.


    Bofeng shuimen never thought that someone could use such means to change the pattern of a country.


    After all, he couldn''t figure out how people who had never received education established a strong will in a short time.


    Is it just magic?


    Wave wind water gate is not believed.


    There is no hope unless the so-called moon eye plan is successfully implemented.


    And his subordinate also told him that magic was even involved. But it is definitely not the most important link.


    Because there were no excellent magic ninjas in the revolutionary army at that time, let alone mention such miraculous ninjas.


    According to the information he got, most of the illusions were used as a tranquilizer or to play up the atmosphere.


    But this makes Bofeng shuimen can''t believe it. It is really difficult for him to understand the great power of this wave of people.


    But it also proves that the world is not immutable. It is also full of all kinds of unknowns, and it is not so rotten that it is difficult to change.


    Out of longing for this miracle, Bofeng shuimen even bought an autobiography of the veterans who participated in the war. I just read the beginning until now.


    He was also told that there were whirlpool wisdom trees everywhere in the war.


    As for another event called "three-day red lotus", whirlpool wisdom tree is the thorough protagonist.


    In fact, the story is not so long. Even the person who told him the story summarized the whole event in short sentences.


    Whirlpool wise tree was declared as traitor by Zhicun Tuan Zang. Whirlpool wise tree, who didn''t know where he was, pulled up the army of the rain country and marched into Muye.


    Due to the internal struggle between Zhicun Tuan Zang and whirlpool Zhishu, he did not get the command of the army of the country of fire.


    In addition, whirlpool wisdom tree has accumulated a high reputation after saving five generations of wind shadow I love Luo in the country of wind.


    Let many armies of the fire country stand aside, without hindrance, or even directly ordered by whirlpool wisdom tree. After all, compared with Zhicun Tuan Zang who has been operating the dark Department, whirlpool Zhishu, which has always been at the top of Muye, has the infiltration and deployment of siren troops in many armies.


    The kingdom of vortex did not unexpectedly declare war on the suzerain state of fire. Even the wind country, I love Luo also chose to support whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Finally, because of a riot in Muye village, whirlpool Zhishu ordered the army to get close to Muye and win the war.


    It''s easy to say.


    But bofengshuimen knows how incredible it is to complete this series of actions.


    How long did whirlpool Zhishu deploy before Muye''s army could command chaos, so that it chose neutrality to deal with the invasion of the rain country?


    There can be no country that will send troops out of morality, and in the face of a country like the country of fire, unless... They have to send troops!


    Why did the people riot in Muye at such a critical moment? Why did those children go to Muye administration building to scold?


    All these are too strange.

 Chapter 670

    "Whirlpool wisdom tree, you should know that I think from a very biased perspective, not your enemy. I don''t know where the root of your confidence lies. I just want you to seriously compare the power of you and your opposite and make careful consideration. "


    The wave wind water gate in front of whirlpool wisdom tree is so firm and serious.


    "I understand, but some things are really not so easy to say." Whirlpool Zhishu felt a headache and couldn''t help rubbing his temples.


    Then I thought about whether my plan should be disclosed to the old man and the four generations.


    It suddenly occurred to me that yuzhiboban would come to Muye to plead guilty at noon tomorrow. Even if he concealed it, it didn''t make any sense.


    Anyway, it was to be made public before the civil war broke out.


    As long as we don''t disclose his covenant with yuzhiboban to them.


    After all, at present... These two people are not completely trustworthy.


    So Zhishu just said:


    "In fact, I have reached an agreement with yuzhiboban. He will come to Muye to plead guilty tomorrow, and the great achievements of ending this war will fall on me. My fame will spread all over the world. Even if the early generation wanted to launch a civil war to welcome back its fame, it would be difficult for him to be justified, and even get a bad reputation of undermining peace. And I will ask for the liquidation of the war, and invite the deceased to return to the underworld, no longer interfere with the present world and force him to start a civil war. "


    After hearing the words of whirlpool Zhishu, the third and fourth generations first frowned and looked at each other. Can feel the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree actually completed such a huge layout without their knowledge.


    However, the key to this layout is


    Pofeng Watergate pressed his hands on the table and questioned, "how can Yuzhi Boban promise you to plead guilty? He is not such a talkative person! "


    "It''s hard for me to disclose the specific details with you. After all, you are still neutral. It''s my trust in you to say so much. Old man, four generations, all you need to know is that I did it. "


    Bofeng Watergate finally sat back in his chair and racked his brains. Seems to be making difficult choices.


    "So what do you think, three generations?"


    Finally, the wave Feng Shui gate gave up and looked to the three generations for help.


    In fact, this is normal. He was still very young when he was a shadow of fire. And the three generations are still in the wood leaf, so when he meets something difficult to choose, he will turn to the three generations for help.


    "My idea has said that we will return to the underworld and not interfere in the affairs of the world."


    The ape flew on the sun, took a cigarette bag and said calmly.


    "Your odds are really high. But let you do it, Zhishu. I''m already a dead man, and so are the four generations. I shouldn''t interfere in the world. So I can''t stand by your side and help you. "


    The look of Bofeng Watergate is a little bleak. As the youngest shadow in history, except Zhishu. And he is also the one with the least family background.


    His thought is very close to whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The reason why he advised whirlpool wisdom tree to give in was that he couldn''t see the odds of whirlpool wisdom tree winning.


    But now, he can see the victory of the whirlpool wisdom tree, and even open it to the early generation, so he wants to stand on the side of the whirlpool wisdom tree and help him win.


    But before he opened his mouth, he saw the whirlpool in front of him. Zhishu bowed deeply to the three generations.


    say:


    "Old man, I know. From the beginning, you said those words to me against your heart, just to calm me down. Let me think carefully about whether these things are worth it. Now, choosing to return to the underworld is also the greatest help to me. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree really knows.


    Ape feiri has been scheming all his life. Naturally, he can see that if he stays here with the fourth generation wave Fengshui gate to help vortex Zhishu fight. It is tantamount to justifying the interference of the "dead" in the tolerance world.


    Since there are people reincarnated from filthy soil on both sides of the civil war, who is qualified to question the legitimacy of Yu Zhibo''s interference in the tolerance world as a dead man?


    Of course, Yuzhi Boban should finally choose to stand on the side of the whirlpool wisdom tree as a "dead man".


    But yuzhiboban is not Huoying after all. He is not qualified and has no intention to usurp the leadership of Muye village.


    He only exists as a combat effectiveness and propaganda figure.


    Only the struggle between the dead fire and shadow is the power struggle between the leaves.


    The shadow of fire, who has abdicated, is not qualified to point fingers at the current wood leaf.


    Similarly, he is not qualified to lead Muye''s ninja.


    So it''s unreasonable and illegal for ninja to stand on his side.


    Hearing what whirlpool Zhishu said, Bofeng Watergate was silent again.


    He is actually very smart, but after all, he has experienced too few storms.


    Especially political struggle.


    Although whirlpool wisdom tree is not very old in this world, after all, whirlpool wisdom tree is not young in the last life. Moreover, in the last life of whirlpool wisdom tree, there are too many documents to help whirlpool wisdom tree understand.


    Even the content meaning of the romance of the Three Kingdoms is not easily realized by people in this world.


    Seeing some depressed wave wind water gate, whirlpool Zhishu couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Then he raised the untouched glass on the table.


    "Old man, four generations, let''s drink this cup."


    Finally, the banquet that might have ended unhappily was very happy.


    The fourth generation talked to Zhishu about Naruto many times and repeatedly asked Zhishu, as his brother, to take good care of Naruto.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said, then you''re taking advantage of me. For no reason higher than my generation.


    The fourth generation said, you called my uncle for a few days before that, and I thought you called me old. Why don''t you admit it now.


    The third generation occasionally broke in a few words, but most of the time, he was still smoking his cigarette bag.


    Finally, the old man and four generations left slightly drunk. Whirlpool wisdom tree told people to clean up the mess on the table.


    A man walked out of the house, and not far away was a department called Huoying directly under the dark Department.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pushed the door and went in. Everything seemed no different from the past, in order.


    This is the management department directly under the dark Department, so not everyone is here. Just some managers.


    The red sickle and siren troops firmly hold the key positions here to control all the dark parts.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree went to the door of a small house in the small building.


    It says a wartime news bulletin.


    I don''t know why such a seemingly dispensable department will be in such an important organization.


    After all, almost all of this department are the most elite ninjas in Muye.


    Inside, there were three ordinary bearers of Muye. After seeing the whirlpool wisdom tree, they immediately got up.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said slowly:


    "Inform the newspaper that the war is coming to an end, and yuzhiboban is ready to surrender to the Ninja coalition army under the advice of whirlpool Zhishu."

 Chapter 671

    Whirlpool wisdom tree walked, nodded and said, "it''s not surprising that the name of the land country is not stupid. I know it''s impossible to let my confidants directly control the army. But in this way, it is also necessary to win the hearts of the people in the army. After all, at this critical moment, even if Tu Ying plans to abolish Daming, speculators and Daming lovers in the army will divide the army of Yanyin village. "


    Then the whirlpool wisdom tree paused for a moment, thought for a moment and said, "is there any news about the water country? I want to know what Zhao Meiming''s final decision is. "


    In fact, it is not only the disputes among the leaves of wood, but also the disputes of fire shadow over the ages. The shadows of the major tolerance villages are not fools. They saw these signs early. I know that after the end of the fourth World War, the fifth World War will certainly follow.


    Just


    What camp are they on?


    Needless to say, the country of the wind must stand on the side of the whirlpool wisdom tree. Because I love Luo has expelled the name of the wind country.


    I love Luo''s ability to expel fame because of his high reputation in the country of wind in recent years. This once despised by the people of the country of wind, a human pillar that kills people without blinking an eye has been transformed into a wind shadow loved by thousands of people.


    Of course, then the timing of this tolerance war. It is certain that the name of the wind country will call on the old aristocratic forces in the wind country to fight a civil war with Ailuo.


    As for the shadow of the other three countries, whether they will stand idly by, or end up in person, or swim without hitting, these are all things that whirlpool wisdom tree needs to consider.


    All he could be sure of was the shadow of the earth and the wild wood.


    Although he doesn''t know much about Onoki, sometimes Onoki will do something beyond his expectation. Sometimes I can even be convinced by my love and think of my dreams and hopes.


    But there is no doubt that he is also the most rigid person. It is absolutely impossible for him to choose to betray daimyo.


    After all, he is old, even if he chooses to betray Daming. What can he get? What can he change?


    His voice has passed. It''s not worth another reputation of infidelity before death.


    Put yourself in a position. Vortex Zhishu feels that if he is Onoki, he will never support himself now.


    Old people, let''s get involved in less things. Especially on this major issue of right and wrong, if there is a slight mistake, it may leave unlimited abuse to future generations.


    It''s hard to guess about Lei Ying whirlpool Zhishu, but he thinks Lei Ying is probably on the side of Daming. Lei Ying attaches too much importance to righteousness. If Lei Zhiguo''s name doesn''t treat him badly, he will never betray his faith.


    Only the water shadow shines on Meiming, and whirlpool Zhishu thinks he can fight for it.


    During the period when dawn controlled the fog hidden village, the bloody fog was closed to the outside world. The internal chaos of water is serious.


    Now Zhao Meiming has just become a water shadow, which is a sign of ending the chaos in the water country.


    People who have just come out of panic obviously don''t like Daming. Zhao Meiming, as the water shadow selected in this period, naturally takes the interests of Wuyin village as the core.


    Wuyin village is already weak. If you want to catch up from behind, you must seize all kinds of opportunities.


    Now the country of fire and the country of wind, as well as the original country of rain, have shown that a country can continue to operate without a big name. Even the rain country also shows a very unique national administrative system.


    Everywhere, it shows that the water country needs to abolish the name that absorbs the blood of the country.


    Just


    Whirlpool Zhishu doesn''t know why. Zhao Meiming has never talked to himself about it since the beginning of the war.


    Even his sometimes "casual" hint is regarded as invisible according to Meiming.


    Even if they are matched by siblings.


    The fat man shook his head and said, "there are few actions in the water country. There are few things that can be paid special attention to, as if they did not see the coming crisis at all. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled bitterly: "the storms in the sky are so obvious. How can the name of the water country not see the coming crisis."


    With this conversation, the two had walked to the conference room. The time is eight o''clock.


    Whirlpool Zhishu looked up at the clock on the wall and said with emotion: "where the action is faster, you have got the newspaper about war victory. But these fire shadows are still in the fog. "

 Chapter 672

    The fat man bowed slightly and said, "not only a few fire shadows, but also the shadows of other forbearance villages have not received any news."


    Whirlpool Zhishu strides into the place that is destined to become a symbol of history and slowly says, "yes, the intelligence resources of Wuren village will be wasted on the news sent to the newspaper."


    After entering the door, whirlpool Zhishu saw Zhao Meiming and smiled.


    According to Meiming''s wonderful way, "what is the news sent to the newspaper that our intelligence department needs special attention?"


    In the conference room, except Tu Ying and his secretary have not arrived yet, others have arrived here.


    Of course, there is no character who has been reborn from dirt. Even several predecessors of Huoying village are not qualified.


    Unless they are specially invited, it is illegal for them to stand in this confidential meeting room.


    Each big tolerance village has limited people who can appear here. There is no reason why Muye has the right to let more people stand here. Moreover, it was the fire shadow of wood leaves - whirlpool wisdom tree that first put forward this opinion.


    "Huoying always likes to hide some confidential information without informing everyone. This is against the information permeability of our coalition forces. " The fourth generation Lei Yingai closed his eyes and said seriously.


    I love Luo to lean against his chair to sit, the eye is actually staring at the newspaper in the hand. It''s like there''s scary news on it.


    In fact, as a wind shadow, I don''t read newspapers. Especially during the war, what newspapers can report is only scraps of the war. The most real situation, of course, is that they don''t know as much as these shadows.


    If there is important information, naturally their intelligence department will inform them at the first time. If a movie really wants to get news from the newspaper, it''s a bad movie.


    But today''s situation seems a little different. After lunch, he came to this conference room as a routine to prepare for some "meaningless" discussions and wait for the upcoming war with everyone.


    He found a newspaper on his chair.


    He looked around. No one had a newspaper on his chair except his chair.


    He felt that probably no one would sit in his chair and leave the newspaper here after reading the newspaper.


    This newspaper is here. It should be that someone wants to let him know some news.


    When he picked up the newspaper, his eyebrows were tightly frowned.


    Because the newspaper uses the largest page to write that the fourth World War of tolerance is over, a great victory!


    I love Luo''s first feeling is the irresponsible and eye-catching actions carried out by some unscrupulous newspapers.


    But in an instant, my mind changed.


    There is no report that the society uses such inferior means to attract attention, which has a certain error with the facts. However, it is completely contrary to the facts, which is undoubtedly an act of drawing chestnut from the fire.


    If there is such a stupid newspaper, it is obvious that it will also face bankruptcy.


    Second, if there is such a stupid newspaper. It is interesting that their newspapers can be placed in their own position.


    However, this is also because I love Luo seldom read the newspaper, otherwise he can clearly recognize that the logo on the newspaper has the family emblem of the vortex family.


    That is the fiery red vortex pattern behind the wooden leaf tolerance outfit.


    It has to be said that in the days when whirlpool wisdom tree gradually took power in Muye. The whirlpool family also has some family businesses. Of course, the purpose of whirlpool Zhishu is not to create these industries for the purpose of making money, but to assist his actions.


    After reading the contents of the newspaper deeply, I fell into meditation.


    Whirlpool Zhishu calmly said to Zhao Meiming: "last night, Yuzhi Boban and I reached an agreement to end the war. Although the content of the agreement is very important. However, considering that you have rested and the war is over, it is not an emergency war report. Such news must be reported immediately, so I didn''t disturb you. Instead, they told the war correspondents who were still working. Let them write a good manuscript and inform the world of the victory of the fourth World War of tolerance. "


    In fact, whirlpool Zhishu and Yuzhi Boban reached an evil intention, of course not late last night. It was noon yesterday. It''s just because this matter is too important. If whirlpool Zhishu has time to inform all relevant personnel but fails to inform them, it''s obviously against the rules. So whirlpool wisdom tree said that it didn''t affect anything late last night.


    Flutter.


    The thunder shadow turned into thunder light and rushed to the vortex wisdom tree. All kinds of papers, decorations and other sundries knocked over by the thunder shadow were scattered in the air.


    Without saying a word, Lei Ying held the collar of whirlpool Zhishu in his right hand and asked, "who gave you the right to reach an agreement with yuzhiboban?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu grabbed Lei Ying''s wrist with his hand, broke him off his collar and said, "my statement just now may have caused you some ambiguity, not to reach an agreement with Yu zhiboban. But in my accident, I found Yuzhi spots to sneak attack on the Ninja coalition army. Then I stopped him and explained his misunderstanding. So he was willing to surrender to me. In short, I just prompted yuzhiboban''s unconditional surrender. "


    "Full of nonsense! How can a character like Yu Zhibo ban surrender unconditionally? "


    Onoki came late, but he caught up with the "arrogant words" of whirlpool Zhishu.


    Whirlpool Zhishu bowed slightly, but he still couldn''t look at Onoki level and said to him, "but that''s the truth."


    Onoki left the ground and floated up, so his eyes could be equal to that of whirlpool wisdom tree, and said, "I admit that your boy has your means to get to today''s position. If yuzhiboban really chooses to surrender, how can you be sure it''s not his conspiracy? "


    Zhao Meiming echoed: "and I want the whole forbearance world to report the news of the victory of the fourth forbearance World War. If this is a conspiracy, not only your shadow of fire, but also our whole Ninja coalition will become a laughing stock!"


    When Onoki came in, he just heard whirlpool wisdom tree talking wildly. I didn''t know that whirlpool Zhishu had published the matter in the newspaper. They were the last to know the matter.


    Now after hearing this, he is more angry with whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But it also made him think deeply, and then stared at the whirlpool. Zhishu angrily scolded: "you can publish this matter in such a publicity manner. Obviously, you have a certain assurance. Yuzhiboban really surrendered to the Ninja coalition. After all, although you are arrogant, you are not stupid. I still don''t believe that people like Yu Zhibo ban will be persuaded by you. Even if you are a clever boy, it''s impossible! Have you reached some kind of private agreement with yuzhiboban? "

 Chapter 673

    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s heart set off a storm, and he tried his best to keep his expression stable.


    Fortunately, after so many storms, whirlpool wisdom tree still has a lot of Kung Fu on this road.


    He was confident that the short old man could not see anything different. Even the thunder shadow that was broken off by him on one side could not be seen with skeptical eyes even after Onoki called the roll.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree showed his signature smile again, shook his head gently and said:


    "Of course not. I understand that for such a serious matter. It''s incredible that the process is so simple. But that''s the truth. "


    There was a stalemate in the room, and things didn''t get as good as whirlpool Zhishu expected.


    He suddenly remembered that Onoki was no longer that close comrade in arms. According to his prediction of the war, after announcing the end of the fourth world war today.


    Under normal circumstances, a new war will not break out immediately, because it is suspected of undermining peace. Even the five major countries can hardly bear such public opinion pressure.


    However, whirlpool wisdom tree followed the plan and urged the people reborn from the filth to return to the original world. Will force the war to break out early.


    Morally speaking, let the dead no longer interfere with the world. Whirlpool wisdom tree''s action can be said to be absolutely without any mistakes.


    But it is absolutely impossible for qianshouzhu to go back to the underworld, so it is destined to stimulate qianshouzhu to take action. The crime of undermining peace will surely fall on them.


    But even so, whirlpool Zhishu knows that several celebrities of other big countries will not miss such an opportunity. Will choose to fight against whirlpool wisdom tree together with the founder of wood leaf in qianshouzhu.


    Although Onoki doesn''t know the plan of whirlpool wisdom tree, in any case, the break with whirlpool wisdom tree is inevitable after the war. He knew very well that Daming could not tolerate the existence of a country without a big name like the country of fire.


    Therefore, he and whirlpool Zhishu have not shared common interests for a long time. Their alliance status can only be maintained until the end of the war.


    As for the moment, his sharp to whirlpool wisdom tree also paves the way for tearing his face in the future.


    Besides, these questions were what he wanted to ask. It''s just that if whirlpool Zhishu is his close ally, maybe he will ask more politely and not so unkind.


    To understand all this, Zhishu shrugged and walked straight to his seat, regardless of the cold atmosphere in the room.


    His position is on the far side from the door. There are only six positions on the oval conference table. Five shadows, and three ships of the iron country.


    In the simple but spacious conference room, the large conference table makes the distance between these powerful figures far away.


    Although Yamanaka Yuanhui has always been in awe of these big people, since vortex Zhishu didn''t explain too much, he sat down directly. He had to follow the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Similarly, they have been ordered by whirlpool wisdom tree to guard the fourth generation of fire shadow. After all, they are the old part of the fourth generation of fire shadow. It is also right for them to talk about their hearts. Moreover, in the current situation, ninjas who can fly the art of Thor like them are not people worthy of whirlpool Zhishu''s complete trust.


    Onoki was floating in the air, and a heavy breath came from his strawberry nose.


    He still can''t get to the bottom of the matter, which he doesn''t like very much.


    In fact, he is probably the only one in the room who is most tangled with this matter.


    The reason why Lei Yingai grabbed Zhishu''s collar in an instant was that he was angry at Zhishu''s good ideas. After the whirlpool wisdom tree explained, it has calmed down a lot.


    Although still full of questions, I don''t think it''s time for him to tear his face from whirlpool Zhishu. Things have to go one step at a time.


    According to Meiming, this is especially true for people who have not yet made clear their standing in line.


    As for me, ELO, since the outbreak of this small conflict, his eyes have been staring at the newspaper and never left. I don''t seem to be aware of the conflict at all.


    As time passed, Shuiying and leiying returned to their positions and sat down.


    Lei Yingai was going to say something to ease the contradiction.


    But think about it carefully. The current disputes are complex and not so easy to explain, so I still shut up and didn''t speak.


    Onoki finally floated back to his seat and sat down.


    The third boat looked at all this and sighed heavily in her heart.


    He is the one who knows the least about the contradictions between the five great powers, but he has felt that it is unusual since vortex Zhishu''s public trial in the country of fire.


    If the real power figures of the five great powers still have contradictions in this war, he, as a mediator, will come forward to mediate anyway.


    But in the current situation, he can no longer intervene.


    As a declining warrior class country, the iron country itself should not be involved in the vortex between the five great powers.


    Just a few days ago, before the meeting, although the five shadows were not familiar, they still wanted to be polite. Now it''s just a cold process.


    Finally, it was eight o''clock. The third ship''s eyes withdrew from the clock and said, "although the situation has changed a lot, our meeting will continue as usual."


    With that, the three ships looked at the whirlpool wisdom tree again, pointed and said, "I believe you have made clear the news that Lord Huoying said just now. And Tu Ying also questioned yuzhiboban''s motivation. Now I think the problem we need to determine is how to deal with the armistice agreement with yuzhiboban. Lord Huoying, please repeat your agreement with yuzhiboban. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu stood up with his hands on the table and said calmly, "in fact, it''s just like what I just said. It''s very simple. Yuzhiboban is willing to unconditionally surrender to the Ninja coalition army, regret his crimes, and accept the punishment of the Ninja coalition army."


    There was another silence. The atmosphere in this conference room today is very strange. In any case, everyone had a bit of a grudge against whirlpool wisdom tree. Even if everything is as whirlpool Zhishu said, he should inform everyone sitting here as soon as possible. Such important news, they should not be ignored.


    When the third ship was ready to break the deadlock, according to Meiming''s cold voice, "Lord Huoying, can you repeat the whole process of persuading yuzhiboban?"

 Chapter 674

    "You just think I''m talking to Yu Zhibo from the bottom of my heart. How can I remember the specific words? Even if you remember a little, it doesn''t make much sense to say it. "


    Vortex wise tree avoids the important and takes the light. He knows that even if he carefully compiled the process last night, it is difficult to be seamless. Simply be frank, let the people here doubt, can''t give evidence, and can''t help him.


    Anyway, the newspaper has been printed, and some remote places may get news in the evening. But those important economic and cultural cities will obviously get the news at the first time.


    Without a definite answer, Zhao Meiming''s face was somewhat unhappy, but she stretched out after a moment. In her heart, a swing balance decided the outcome at the moment. She made up her mind about something.


    The third ship was helpless and asked, "when will Huoying and yuzhiboban officially sign the armistice agreement with the Ninja coalition, can we say?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded: "at noon today, yuzhiboban will come to the iron village to sign an unconditional surrender agreement. We need to make preparations as soon as possible. After all, this is a very important thing... "


    "Hum, since Huoying didn''t let us four shadows participate in this matter, accept yuzhiboban''s surrender and leave it to Huoying!"


    Before the whirlpool wisdom tree finished, Onoki hummed coldly.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was so frightful that several films didn''t know what to say. Not to mention the guards standing behind them. However, these people who may become the shadow of fire in the future are still very glad that the shadow of their respective tolerance village is not themselves. Otherwise, in the current environment, it seems that everything is wrong.


    Every sentence and word that he said represents the choice of forbearance village. It''s even easy to meet swordsmen. However, it is worth mentioning that the long Shiro standing behind Zhao Meiming is not as involved and timid as he was when he came.


    Now in the conference room, the most nervous thing is the fat man Yamanaka Yuanhui behind the whirlpool wisdom tree. He didn''t know how whirlpool wisdom tree could hold this position.


    He didn''t think so much yesterday.


    But today, it was found that these shadows frequently attacked the whirlpool wisdom tree, and even a hot temper like Lei Ying had grabbed the whirlpool wisdom tree by the collar.


    He regretted standing here today as the secret skill and guardian of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The Loess behind the big wild wood calmly looks at the whirlpool wisdom tree, which already has the wind of a great general. There was no change in his expression, but he showed his position completely. He is even more suitable to be this local shadow than Onoki, his father!


    His daughter Heitu is struggling. In fact, she is the leader of the younger generation. She likes whirlpool Zhishu very much. Compared with the old pedantry of Onoki, her views actually tend to be more radical, but creative whirlpool wisdom tree.


    It''s just one yard to one yard. No matter how you look at it today, it''s wrong.


    Whatever his reasons, his attitude is wrong for black earth. He shouldn''t be sitting there in such a domineering manner, but should apologize for it.


    Black earth, the girl standing on the threshold of the future earth shadow, felt that she understood what she was unhappy about, so she stared at the whirlpool wisdom tree with her grandfather Daye mu.


    Whirlpool Zhishu also looked back. Onoki, an often arrogant old man, ignored him without stopping. His expression has no meaning. All his emotions and attitudes are clearly written on his face. And the beautiful girl in the back is too eye-catching compared with a short man with a bad nose like Onoki.


    He couldn''t help admiring. Girls are girls. Yes, amazing beauty is also there, but they have not become obstacles for girls to bully people like a sword.


    After the famous family, it may really exist beyond the reach of ordinary people. Whirlpool Zhishu knows that he can''t show this lofty and noble temperament in any case.


    Seeing the whirlpool, Zhishu stopped his eyes on his face, and the black soil raised his chin slightly without any pinch and domineering.


    Zhishu knows he can''t read any more. The expression of black earth is very interesting and can read a lot of things. He still remembers that in the original world line, after the abdication of three generations of Tu Ying Onoki, he directly jumped over the Loess and directly used black soil as the fourth generation of Tu Ying.


    In his observation, loess is definitely the top figure in Yanyin village. Both combat effectiveness and mind are far superior to ordinary people, which is much stronger than the current onomu and even the immature black soil. Even among the five films, they are very excellent people. It is a pity that such people do not become the last local film and allow themselves to disappear in history.


    After sighing in his heart, whirlpool Zhishu slowly said, "since Tu Ying is not willing to participate in this work, it can be entrusted to the other four shadows. If there are still shadows who are unwilling to participate, it''s OK. Even if you really let me prepare for yuzhiboban''s surrender, it''s not a problem. "


    Kill!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s words are definitely killing moves.


    In the room, except for some people with slow thinking and characters like fat people, they smelled the unusual meaning of vortex Zhishu''s words for the first time.


    For the end of this war, the most important thing is to accept the surrender of yuzhiboban.


    However, this link is not impossible without someone.


    Only the lack of countries will lose their nominal status as victorious countries!


    This is the biggest symbol of national honor. How can we not participate?


    Onoki clenched his fist and exposed his green tendons. It seemed that he would tear his face off the next moment.


    Heitu was stunned. She couldn''t think that whirlpool Zhishu could say this. For a moment, she suddenly realized something and thought of the tit for tat between grandpa and whirlpool Zhishu these days. She vaguely found that Grandpa seemed to have gone against whirlpool wisdom tree. Yanyin village and whirlpool wisdom tree have still become superficial allies and actual enemies!


    But... What is this for?


    When she didn''t know why, her father Huang Huang finally spoke.


    The thick male voice showed an indisputable taste, "where is the responsibility of Lord Huoying as one of the commanders of the Ninja coalition army? Since I entered the door, I sincerely apologized for not reaching an agreement with yuzhiboban without authorization. Five shadows are not the red sickle under your command. Tu Ying is aiming at your attitude, not the program of the Ninja coalition army. Please put away your conceit. You are the leader of the Ninja coalition army, but you are not the general leader. It is not up to Tu Ying to decide whether to accept yuzhiboban''s surrender, nor can you decide.

 Chapter 675

    Sure enough, loess soon found the key point to deal with this matter.


    Whether to accept yuzhiboban''s surrender and how to accept yuzhiboban''s surrender are not determined by Huoying or tuying.


    So just now, even if Tu Ying said that, it would not have any effect.


    Moreover, loess also accused himself of sharp words and failing to fulfill his responsibility to the Ninja coalition army.


    Zhao Meiming said, "killing time on this meaningless thing will affect our work. We might as well expose this matter and discuss the next step. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree gives Zhao Meiming an appreciative look. There is really no point in wasting time on this matter. But these words are not what he can say. After all, he has been deeply in an impasse with Onoki.


    The three ships answered and said, "now it should be spread immediately to let relevant personnel know that yuzhiboban is going to surrender to the Ninja coalition and participate in this important ceremony. When the surrender agreement is concluded and yuzhiboban is expelled to the underworld, the news will be announced to the whole army... "


    Pa Pa!


    I love Luo''s index finger kept the newspaper that I don''t know who put it in his position, interrupting the three ships.


    "It is impossible to hide this matter from the whole army now. With it, we can no longer take such a safe approach. Timidity can only lower the morale of our coalition forces. "


    With that, I love Luo to put down the newspaper and look at the whirlpool wisdom tree with indifference.


    Whirlpool Zhishu staggered my love Luo''s eyes. He knew that I love Luo, and even everyone present knew that he had reached an agreement with yuzhiboban.


    No matter what means whirlpool Zhishu has to limit Yuzhi''s spots, he should not take such a move.


    ask a tiger for its skin.


    Moreover, whirlpool wisdom tree publicized this matter early without any room for redemption.


    The Ninja coalition is bound to split. There is nothing wrong with it!


    But whirlpool Zhishu''s move is too dangerous. Even yuzhiboban can''t help the Ninja coalition, but in the end, once there is any mistake in this surrender agreement, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the confidence of the whole forbearance community!


    He left the entire Ninja coalition with no retreat.


    There must be some purpose in doing things like this, and this purpose is to let the whole Ninja coalition follow his rhythm.


    Although they have not torn their faces, all parties have begun to plan for their own interests.


    Then Zhishu must have done it for his benefit.


    It''s just not clear for the time being why he is so eager to announce yuzhiboban''s surrender to the whole tolerance world


    People in the room are thoughtful. Some people think that whirlpool wisdom tree is to obtain this supreme glory and prestige, persuade yuzhiboban to surrender and end the war, which can make whirlpool wisdom tree''s reputation become the highest existence in the whole world.


    If whirlpool wisdom tree submits this matter to the Ninja coalition army for review, makes detailed deployment, and confirms yuzhiboban''s surrender step by step, of course, this honor will fall on Whirlpool wisdom tree, but not all.


    It can be imagined that if Yuzhi Boban really surrendered to the whole Ninja coalition today, what height will vortex Zhishu''s reputation reach.


    As the terminator of the fourth World War of forbearance, and left a story of persuading yuzhiboban, his reputation may not only exceed the fire shadow thousand hand column of the early generation, but even approach the six immortals!


    This is definitely of great help to the next war.


    Earth shadow, thunder shadow, water shadow, and most people present think so.


    As for Tu Ying, he even felt that if whirlpool Zhishu did not cut first and then tell the news to the whole tolerance community through the newspaper in advance, but informed the general command of the Ninja coalition army, he would definitely try his best to weaken whirlpool Zhishu''s influence in this matter.


    After all, this reputation can definitely shake the upcoming war.


    However, not everyone present held such an idea.


    At least I love Luo.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree seeks more than prestige... Maybe he has joined forces with yuzhiboban to fight the next war!"


    I love Luo secretly in my heart.


    Among the five shadows, only he knows the whirlpool wisdom tree best. No one can fully guess all the purposes of another person, but he can at least know a general idea.


    But no matter what the purpose of whirlpool wisdom tree is, I love Luo is full of anger at whirlpool wisdom tree. Even if they are friends, they will be allies in the next war.


    You shouldn''t have done such a thing as seeking skin from a tiger.


    Even for the victory of the next war, what do you take to ensure that you have the ability to bind the dragon?


    "Now our main discussion is not how to ensure that the signing of this victory agreement is in line with etiquette, but to ensure that there are errors in the signing of this agreement, and we can kill it at the first time. That is to determine the security work. "


    Zhao Meiming then said, "I suggest streamlining the management of the dispersed Ninja coalition and transferring more than six floors of Shangren to undertake security work. When signing the armistice agreement, ensure that the center of the venue is the core combat effectiveness of the five shadows and elite Shangren. Plan the different battle plans to be adopted to varying degrees in the event of an accident. "


    People nodded at the same time, although they said it was only accepting surrender. But for people like Yu Zhibo ban, no matter what degree they do, it is not too much.


    Tu Ying said in a deep voice: "I suggest that the venue be directly arranged into a sealed array. When Yu Zhibo has the slightest repentance, he should be directly sealed off in the form of filthy soil reincarnation!"


    Daruy behind Lei Ying said in a lazy whisper: "it''s so troublesome, it''s better to seal him directly."


    He just subconsciously said his usual lazy thoughts, and in a very low voice, but suddenly realized that almost everyone around him heard his complaint.


    Seeing the surprised eyes of the people around him, daruy said, "it''s broken. It''s another troublesome thing. It must be troublesome to explain. Forget it, you''d better apologize quickly, otherwise it will be more troublesome to delay. "


    When daruy was about to apologize for his unintentional move, Tu Ying said loudly: "yes, it''s difficult for us to determine his purpose for such a dangerous person as yuzhiboban. It would be good if he came to surrender sincerely, but if not, we would have to take a huge risk. It''s better to arrange it directly for the purpose of sealing it. Anyway, in the final analysis, he wants to return to the underworld. In that case, we directly seal it and accept his surrender! "

 Chapter 676

    Tu Ying''s proposal surprised many people. They still couldn''t accept such a treacherous thing and say it so openly.


    But a moment later, they realized that such a thing was not treacherous for the war history of tolerance. Even many people present have done something more crazy than this.


    However, they can give a certain degree of understanding.


    However, many people can feel that this kind of treacherous behavior is not just directed at the dangerous wave of wisdom. More are directed at the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    A new war has become choppy from the dark tide. The black wolf finally showed its pale fangs, and the night was about to be illuminated by the full moon.


    In the conference room, of course, there are not so cold soldiers, and there are also gentle creatures like Chang Shilang. But he was destined to do nothing.


    If the Ninja allied forces take such a move, then categorically, the merit of persuading yuzhiboban is not so important. In other words, this is no longer a merit. It is an act of uncompromising means to win.


    Even because of this, whirlpool wisdom tree will be regarded as the main person responsible for the implementation of this evil plot.


    It is precisely because of the distribution of different camps in the next battle of Daming restoration, few people refute what Tu Ying said at the moment.


    Maybe not everyone in the conference room is in the same camp with Tu Ying, but in the same camp with whirlpool Zhishu, it is obvious that only I Ailuo who also expelled Daming.


    But I love Luo''s character. Naturally, I won''t say anything for whirlpool Zhishu at the moment. Even if they are friends, even if they are allies in this and the next war.


    Lei Ying hesitated, but said: "although Tu Ying''s statement is against the rules, it may not have been implemented under specific circumstances..."


    Dada, whirlpool wisdom tree lit the wooden conference table with his index finger, showing impatience on his face.


    "Composed of the world''s five most powerful powers and countless noble countries, the coalition can have such a shameless idea!"


    Pop!


    The shadow threw his hand on the table.


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree! What the hell do you mean? "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree kicked a foot on the table and said, "shameless! When you get old, you lose your moral integrity and your ears? I repeat, that''s what I mean! "


    I couldn''t help saying that the white light began to condense in Onoki''s hands. As everyone knows, this is the dust escape inherited by the earth shadow of previous dynasties.


    Shuiying''s mouth was slightly open, but there was no action. Long Shiro behind her looked at the scene nervously, although he was very worried about the tension of the scene. But he paid more attention to his work and protected Zhao Meiming.


    The rest of the people couldn''t cope with this sudden situation, but the guards of each film were still nervous and didn''t have time to respond.


    As a neutral, the three ships reached out to Taidao nearby, but they didn''t know what he would do next.


    Only one person responded to Tu Ying''s action, that is Yamanaka Yuanhui.


    The conflict broke out so fast that he couldn''t think of many things clearly. For example, at this moment, what kind of response should he take to stop the other party without exceeding the rules.


    But he still took his own way, or the way all dark members would take.


    He launched an attack on Onoki.


    Although he is a fat man, Yamanaka Yuanhui has the top speed in the world.


    As a fat man in the mountains, he is not excellent in mental strength. This is also the main reason why he didn''t stay in the family to cultivate and inherit the family tradition. But there is a reason to choose the dark side.


    That is, when he was young, his body showed a strong adaptability to chakra.


    That means that his body skill will improve much faster than ordinary people.


    The strict training of the dark Department also made him get a frightening promotion in this regard.


    Although the dark part that the fat man entered was the dark part after the fire shadow took over, it was not the dark period of Tuan Zang. But it''s still the dark side after all.


    In a word, Yamanaka Yuanhui''s excellent speed comes from his excellent physical skill.


    It''s hard to imagine that the fat man disappeared from the whirlpool wisdom tree like a gust of wind, and then the Taidao in his hand hung around the neck of Onoki.


    This is the way Yamanaka Yuanhui responded. He couldn''t think clearly, so he took the most intense way to deal with it!


    He didn''t attack from the perspective of deterrence... He wanted to kill Tu Ying!


    However, the soil stopped his Taidao.


    The Taidao of the third ship had just been drawn out, jumped to the middle and said, "please exercise restraint and solve it through dialogue."


    Whirlpool Zhishu knew that if he went on like this, he might really produce some moths, so he stood up and said:


    "There''s no need to talk about it. Let Mr. Sanchuan handle it. Originally, in terms of process, this is not a difficult thing. But if someone wants to stand in the way and use those treacherous means, I think Zhishu must make him pay the price. "


    Ohno murmured coldly, "do you think you can get away from the accident? Hypocrites. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree walked to Onoki''s side and stamped his foot. The soil that had frozen Yuanhui''s two legs in the mountain broke apart.


    The third ship said, "if you have no opinion, let me deal with this matter. Although the differences are so great, the process actually doesn''t help. In addition, if yuzhiboban really has a plot, and if he can make waves in front of the five shadows, the Ninja coalition will really have no need to resist. "


    The light of dust escape reflected on the face of whirlpool wisdom tree, and the crisis stabbed his nerve like a snake.


    These short steps, in fact, whirlpool wisdom tree is taking risks. He is not supporting the University. The elimination of Chen Dun''s blood is not a good name.


    In the five shadows, he thought he was the most powerful. But that doesn''t mean that others don''t threaten him.


    But he left these steps.


    He couldn''t say such a thing as letting Onoki open Yamanaka Yuanhui.


    So he took Yamanaka Yuanhui away by himself.


    Does Onoki dare to shoot the first shot of another war?


    This is a problem.


    Onoki also kept thinking about whether to attack.


    Maybe he won''t have such a good chance to attack whirlpool wisdom tree in his life.


    But can he bear the charge of killing Huoying here? And it may not be able to kill.


    In his thinking, in just a few seconds, whirlpool wisdom tree pulled Yamanaka Yuanhui aside.


    The third ship then said, "if you have no objection, then the matter is so decided. At the end of this meeting, I also asked Tu Ying and Huoying to deal with their emotions and don''t continue to make impulsive moves. "

 Chapter 677

    As soon as the voice of the three ships fell, the steps of whirlpool wisdom tree just came to me. Patted me on the shoulder and said:


    "There''s something to say. Let''s go together."


    After that, whirlpool wisdom tree and Yamanaka Yuanhui disappeared without a trace.


    Then, a wad of sand gushed out of the floor and wrapped me, Ai Luo, hand Ju and Kan Jiulang. When the sand fell, not half of it fell on the wooden floor. The sand disappeared with the three men.


    Ninjutsu always has some local characteristics, but in fact, it is a great escape. The core idea of evasion is even similar to the basic stunt.


    However, there are still many excellent places that have been integrated into their respective Ninja systems.


    Just


    Now the nerve is big. Only chang Shilang will think about this problem.


    Generally speaking, this routine meeting has not played any role, and it is not too much to say that it has intensified contradictions.


    But after the meeting, everything went into the process again.


    Orders were conveyed by several shadows according to their different arrangements. Although their purposes are different, some are just to prevent Yuzhi waves, while others are to prepare for the upcoming fifth World War of tolerance.


    But there is no doubt that a top-level strong person is condensing to the iron village.


    The work of the three ships was also completed very smoothly. With the help of Yamato''s Wooden Dun ninja and some Yanyin village ninjas, a huge and magnificent venue was built at an incredible speed.


    "Originally, these jobs are very easy for ninjas. But these people in power have seriously hampered the progress of their work for their own interests. "


    Standing on the newly built platform, the three ships pressed their own Taidao and couldn''t help sighing.


    He looked down at the Ninjas still busy under the high stage and the upper ninjas who kept coming here to find a place to lay. The frown deepened.


    "These ninjas never let the world get a moment of peace."


    "It''s not Ninja''s fault."


    A sudden voice came.


    The third boat turned and looked behind him. A young man dressed as a warrior stood behind him. Implicit, but not introverted. Full of vitality and elegance.


    Seiichi ITO.


    Sanchuan was in a trance. Seeing this man at this moment, she couldn''t help recalling a series of memories.


    Three years ago, a boy from Muye came to the iron village alone. Ask the samurai for the sword.


    As the Warrior Leader of the iron country, Sanchuan personally received the boy from afar. He also expressed to him that as the last samurai country, one of the ways of the sword can not be easily spread out, let alone taught to the Ninjas of the fire country.


    The boy smiled and said he understood. He just asked to stay here and compete with the warriors of the iron country.


    In fact, this request can not be answered, but Sanchuan has always been a person who likes to give hope to others. And the demands of teenagers are not too much. So he agreed.


    But unexpectedly, his decision made the warriors of the iron country see another kind of swordsmanship.


    The swordsmanship called ITO Liu by teenagers is not like the swordsmanship that most ninjas use, which focuses on cooperating with ninja, but more like pure Samurai swordsmanship.


    Just


    There is still a big gap between the swordsmanship used by young ITO Chengyi and that used by ordinary samurai. This strange sword technique seems to be a series of pursuit forever.


    Even if it is a rare defense, it is only the first move.


    It seems that everything, weapon, will be cut off after colliding with his sword.


    This is a kind of swordsmanship with extreme confidence in the opponent''s sword.


    Sanchuan also watched the battle of ITO Chengyi many times and saw the reliance of this sword skill.


    Just


    Shinichi ITO always uses the most common sword. He can see that Shinichi Ito''s swordsmanship must have the most powerful sword cooperation. But the teenager always used the training sword provided on the training ground.


    So almost every time, the sword in Ito''s hand was cracked.


    To tell the truth, the performance of Seiichi ITO was not so amazing.


    Even when Seiichi ITO had just begun to compete, the swordsmanship he used once made Sanchuan doubt the level of Muye swordsmanship ninja.


    Even now, Sanchuan is not sure about the strength of Ito''s flow swordsmanship.


    The third ship thought that even ITO was holding a magic weapon in one hand. Ito''s swordsmanship can only be regarded as second-rate swordsmanship.


    Later, Seiichi ITO also expressed with Sanchuan.


    His family school is the art of casting swords, and swordsmanship was founded by chance to cooperate with his own sword casting art. It''s not the top sword school in the world.


    The main purpose of his coming here is to gradually improve his family fencing with the world''s top fencing schools and turn it into a top fencing.


    At that time, Sanchuan realized that the purpose of the boy here was not to learn the sword skills of the iron village, but to improve and create a sword technique in line with their family''s sword casting skills.


    In life, people can really meet many interesting people.


    Later, after Seiichi ITO left the Mountain Cemetery, he disappeared the news of the teenager. I just know that the boy has embarked on a new journey to travel and forge a sword.


    I didn''t expect to meet again here today.


    Sanchuan did not know the relationship between Seiichi ITO and whirlpool Zhishu, nor did he know that later, Seiichi ITO, as the direct line of whirlpool Zhishu, served as the honorary Minister of equipment design department in Muye.


    In his eyes, Seiichi ITO is just the return of the young man who traveled in those years, and has become a young man who sharpened his edge.


    Seiichi ITO took a step forward and stood side by side with the three ships, overlooking the scenery under the high platform. The joy of meeting the old people gently turned into a shallow smile.


    "The disputes in this world did not begin until there were ninjas. In the samurai era, sword and wine were not romantic. "


    The third boat turned around again and sighed, "Alas, when can this troubled world end?"


    Ito Cheng pressed the sword on his waist and said, "I don''t care about the country and the people like you. In my opinion, I just have to choose my own sword, walk my own way and do what I approve, and then go to death. Whether eighteen or eighty. "


    The third ship shook her head. "More people are not so calm about life and death. Not everyone can have your freedom. And the world I want is to give everyone the freedom to choose. "


    "So you are a leader trusted by the people. And I''m just a warrior who can forge a sword. "

 Chapter 678

    The next thing is simpler than most people expected.


    Yuzhi Boban even appeared at the venue a few minutes in advance and stood on the temporarily cast platform.


    Many people look at Yu Zhibo with worry. No one even remembered to go over and get a chair for him to sit down.


    In fact, as soon as yuzhiboban arrives, the armistice and the agreement of Xiao''s unconditional surrender led by yuzhiboban can be signed.


    But that seems too hasty for the Ninja coalition. At least the big five still have this confidence.


    Yu Zhibo stood there with his eyes closed, his face calm and no expression. So quietly waiting for the critical moment.


    It was agreed that it was noon. That''s twelve o''clock sharp.


    Fortunately, it''s only a few minutes away from that time. This tense moment won''t last long.


    I don''t know how many people''s nerves are tense to prevent the sudden explosion of Yuzhi wave spots.


    This man, standing on that high platform, his fame became his majesty. Even if he is calm as dead water.


    On the high platform, gradually people have arrived.


    The five shadows, symbolizing the five great powers, stand together on the side of the long and exquisite stone table.


    On the stone table, there are documents about surrender, waiting for yuzhiboban''s signature.


    Behind the five shadows, there are representatives of small countries other than the five major countries.


    Although it can be said that small countries are insignificant to the outcome of the war. But at least this represents an international credibility. Even Xinyu country sent envoys to participate in this event.


    In fact, the development of Xinyu country has far deviated from the track originally set by whirlpool Zhishu. The country that once claimed to be a permanent neutral country soon broke its promise.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu has nothing to do about it. After all, the reason for breaking the status of permanent neutral country is that he was dragged into the civil war of the country of fire.


    This is inevitable. After all, the whirlpool wisdom tree was desperate at that time. If you don''t mobilize all your strength, it''s not certain who is sitting in the position of the six generations of fire shadow.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Under the scorching sun, people are somewhat agitated and nervous.


    This is the day when the armistice agreement is concluded. If everything goes well, they may be able to return to their hometown in the next week.


    Sanchuan also stands behind the five shadows as the representative of the iron country, but at the moment, he has lost his identity as the regulator of the five shadows.


    At such an important moment, only five shadows can speak.


    Zhao Meiming looked at the clock hanging on one side, watched its minute hand and second hand, and gradually moved closer to the number.


    Finally, the minute hand finally stopped at twelve.


    The male recorder with eyes on one side secretly clenched his fist. After clearing his tension, he said to Yu zhiboban, "Mr. Yu zhiboban, please read this armistice agreement. If there is no problem with the terms, please sign your name here."


    Yu Zhibo nodded. In fact, it doesn''t matter what the above terms are.


    He had made an agreement with whirlpool wisdom tree yesterday that he would sign even if there was one to send him back to the underworld.


    However, this is not an important thing, because the first and second generations of Huoying will launch a rebellion against whirlpool Zhishu in advance.


    Otherwise, before that, vortex Zhishu can detain yuzhibo in the name of explaining the details of the war and delay the repatriation.


    Yu zhiboban indifferently took the pen from the nervous male recorder and gradually extended his hand to the lower right corner of the simple and clear armistice agreement.


    After he signed, the five shadows, as well as the representatives of all countries present, should sign their names.


    So that agreement left a big gap.


    "The war is over."


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people have such ideas in their hearts.


    War is such a heavy topic. In this war, tens of thousands of ninjas lost their lives. But for the huge number of Ninja coalition forces, this is a very comforting figure.


    I don''t know how many people are glad that they didn''t lose their lives in this war.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is also in a trance, even if there must be an inevitable war next. But at this moment, whirlpool Zhishu thought how comfortable it would be if it went on peacefully.


    At this moment, people''s ideas are quite different.


    Onoki widened his eyes and showed a trace of anger.


    Lei Yingai looked around and seemed a little bored.


    If it is at ordinary times, whirlpool Zhishu will guess what their expression means if he sees it.


    Yu Zhibo drops his pen and the ink swims clearly on the white paper.


    Boom.


    The white paper burst into flames!


    The Ninjas who were still tight made their own actions in an instant.


    Under the high platform, someone shouted:


    "He went back on his word!"


    "This is a conspiracy!"


    I''m afraid no one on the high platform vibrates more than the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But obviously, someone reacted more quickly than him. At the first moment, Lei Yingai was full of thunder. Before the crackling sound sounded, he rushed towards yuzhiboban and kicked fiercely!


    Yuzhiboban was kicked out like this!


    Onoki also followed, floating from the ground, and the white light condensed between his hands.


    This is the omen of dust escape!


    Under the high platform, people who had already arranged raised their white robes symbolizing peace. Under the white robes, the dress of the dark part was undoubtedly revealed.


    An individual is not driven by anything, but begins to seal uniformly.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly looked down at the stage. I don''t know when the seal array written on this high platform has begun to operate.


    The representatives of all countries were very alarmed, but they showed their defense means for the first time, and the people responsible for protecting them rushed up, with swords and shadows. The guards of the representatives of these countries together crowded the high platform in an instant.


    I love Luo turned to look at the whirlpool wisdom tree and shouted, "what''s going on?"


    Lei Ying has once again rushed to the back of Yu Zhibo ban, kicked Yu Zhibo ban with his feet again, and constantly hit him in the air of the high platform.


    And Onoki has also flown up. The dazzling dust Dun seems to be able to make the most deadly attack at any time.


    Shuiying zhaomeiming stood next to the whirlpool wisdom tree. In a low voice, he asked the whirlpool wisdom tree: "the fire just now was not caused by yuzhibo, wasn''t it?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree pressed his right hand on his forehead, his green veins were exposed, and his wide eyes glared at the air.

 Chapter 679

    "A trap?"


    In the air, even if the four generations of thunder shadow AI kept hitting, the body collapsed and agglomerated again. Yu Zhibo is very calm.


    Probably has the idea that the body reincarnated from dirty soil will not be defeated.


    At the moment, he has to have a lot of doubts.


    The primary goal of doubt, of course, is the whirlpool wisdom tree!


    He is undoubtedly the most suspicious person who reached a plan with him to create a whirlpool wisdom tree with wood leaves as the core of the world.


    Yes, at the newly cast venue of the iron village, almost everyone cursed yuzhiboban''s backwardness.


    Yu Zhibo is thinking about who betrayed him!


    He didn''t burn that agreement!


    He glanced down and saw the whirlpool wisdom tree glaring in the air.


    Anger seems to indicate dissatisfaction with all this.


    I just don''t know. What he expressed was his dissatisfaction with yuzhiboban''s "betrayal".


    Or insight into the conspiracy and dissatisfaction with Onoki and Lei Yingai.


    Or maybe he is also the conspirator, and now making this gesture is just a hypocritical performance.


    But anyway, whirlpool Zhishu''s angry look at the moment can never find anything wrong.


    "Damn, do you want to attack? But now I don''t know what the situation is! "


    Zhao Meiming clenches Bei''s teeth, and her cold eyes ignite anger. Also seen in the sky.


    Vortex Zhishu''s silence made her more upset.


    She should have rushed up with Tu Ying and Lei Ying at the moment when the agreement was ignited.


    But vaguely, the water shadow shines on Meiming and smells an unusual smell.


    Because of this, it doesn''t make sense.


    If yuzhiboban really doesn''t intend to sign this agreement, why should he stand here at the moment!


    You know, the iron village at the moment is like an iron bucket. The five shadows, as well as the top combat forces of the major tolerance villages, almost gathered here.


    Unless he is really confident that he can still be invincible in such a situation.


    But in that case, does the fourth world war still need to be fought?


    So, why should yuzhibo take risks alone? It''s illogical and illogical!


    I love Luo, holding his shoulders in both hands, blew his cloak of wind shadow up on the high platform.


    He said, "it''s not surprising that you push them too hard. People are poor and have family planning. They will take this way. In a word, you are still too hasty. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s too hasty. Only if they have a bottom line, but think about it. What''s the use of a bottom line at this point? In exchange for the top ten? "


    I love Luo asked, "what now? I wonder if you can still ensure yuzhiboban''s trust in you? And now, if you don''t stand up for yuzhiboban, the outside world will laugh at you for trusting yuzhiboban''s words. Fortunately, it''s a great success, which has a great blow to your reputation. And if you stand up... No, it''s no longer within the scope of consideration. If you stand up, it must be more like their wishes. I think they are ready to slander you to the outside world and collude with yuzhiboban in an attempt to disintegrate the Ninja coalition. "


    Pop.


    I love Luo put his hand on the shoulder of whirlpool wisdom tree and warned him not to act rashly with severe eyes.


    As he said, if such a plot can be implemented, the other party must have made perfect preparations.


    And


    Now their alliance is only the country of wind and whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Even the position of the country of fire has become subtle because of the emergence of the first generation and the second generation. The reputation of whirlpool Zhishu in the country of fire is obviously no more than the first generation Huoying who founded Muye.


    Moreover, even yuzhiboban is one of the founders of Muye.


    But after losing the struggle with qianshouzhu, he appeared as a villain in the whole historical story of the country of fire. Moving him out will only have a negative effect.


    Of course, whirlpool wisdom tree also has its own advantages in the political struggle of the country of fire.


    After all, he is a real power figure in the country of fire. After the abolition of Daming, more key positions have been placed in the direct line of whirlpool Zhishu. That is, the siren troops he cursed. Of course, to a certain extent, this will lead to the rigidity of the state machine. However, in order to quickly clean up the hostile forces in China and prepare for the fourth World War of tolerance, vortex Zhishu did not hesitate to take such measures.


    But at first glance, it obviously played a very important role.


    After all, qianshouzhu is a person reborn from filthy soil. In this era, naturally, there is no inherent subordinate. But naturally barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes.


    Just like the plot in the heroic novel, the hero with the mission cheered, and tens of thousands of people responded loudly and gathered towards him.


    Vortex Zhishu knows that at present, this is indeed a very likely thing to happen.


    After all, between the thousand hand pillars, but a man who has been deified.


    If the whirlpool wisdom tree doesn''t have enough power, then when that moment comes, the whirlpool wisdom tree can''t even determine which is its own power and which is the power that has been obeyed by the early generation.


    Thinking of the thousand hand column, the whirlpool wisdom tree was a little distracted.


    He suddenly realized that if it were a thousand hands, he would not agree to this conspiracy to undermine the peace talks.


    "Is this going on behind the scenes? So where is he now? "


    Vortex wise tree''s eyes began to search under the venue.


    The existence of qianshouzhu is very important. He is a man with heroic personality.


    Such a man has his own advantages. Nature also has its own defects.


    He would never agree with such a conspiracy!


    That is, even his allies will be exposed by him if they use this means that can''t be on the table!


    "Where is he?!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s eyes have swept over many ninjas, and most of them have been involved in the construction of the great seal. More ninjas jumped around in the air and stood in suitable positions.


    Nowadays, there are all elite ninjas here, but there is no figure among the thousand hand pillars.


    But in the actions of these ninjas, whirlpool Zhishu found another thing


    That is the action of these people, although on the surface, it is to prevent Yuzhi waves.


    But in fact, it is aimed at him!


    Why set up a seal array for the whole venue?


    Why does a famous forbearance seem to be blocking his escape space? And squeezing his range of activities?


    I love Luo''s right. When this plot began to unfold, it had already done away with the way back.


    What they are doing now is forcing vortex Zhishu to stand on the side of yuzhiboban and say that yuzhiboban didn''t do it!


    even to the extent that! They may have more crazy actions!


    That is, whether whirlpool Zhishu says this sentence for yuzhiboban or not, they will attack!


    Now, it''s like the whirlpool wisdom tree. Newspapers in various countries may have printed the words "whirlpool Zhishu defected to the enemy!"!

 Chapter 680

    "Really... It''s tough enough."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree took a deep breath.


    He grabbed the edge of the fire cloak on his left shoulder with his right hand and knew that a key choice had come.


    During this period, he acted so smoothly that he even thought that as a leader representing the new era and new ideas, he was destroying these decadent forces.


    Faced with new and correct ideas, all enemies are vulnerable and helpless.


    His behavior is also full of simple and rough ideas. He feels that the backward way of thinking of these enemies is difficult to jump out of the frame of the old era and pose a threat to him.


    Now, everything in front of him is telling him that this is wrong.


    After being forced to death, these people representing the forces of corruption also began to break the rules.


    They long to end what a ridiculous comfort.


    The third ship suddenly felt that what she said was even adding to the snake.


    Up to now, behind the wooden leaf Ninja tolerance costume is the family emblem of the vortex family.


    This symbolizes the great benefits of the wood leaf and vortex family.


    Even if the whirlpool family has the "sinner" whirlpool wisdom tree, Muye may not change this historical convention.


    Sure enough, in this chaotic and noisy environment, no one noticed what he said.


    The whirlpool wisdom tree has also jumped up, and the explosive chakra even oppressed many people on the high platform to fall powerlessly.


    "He''s gone!"


    Someone shouted in the shadow of the high platform.


    I love Luo''s sand was scattered, but the tyrannical chakra still can''t let him fall.


    He opened his eyes and watched the scene.


    "How unwise."


    I don''t know who sighed in my heart.


    "Do you want to capture the first skill of sealing yuzhiboban?"


    The big wild wood in the sky hummed coldly.


    He didn''t even look back at the whirlpool wisdom tree. When this immoral plan was designed, someone proposed that as the descendant of the whirlpool family with the most powerful sealing technology, the whirlpool wisdom tree might choose to abandon Yu Zhibo and seal it to make up for the crime of trusting the enemy.


    But at that time, Onoki just hummed coldly: "Yuzhi Boban is not an easy character to deal with. If whirlpool Zhishu can seal him, let''s avoid a fight! This stain has been formed, even if it is made up again, it will not help! He will be discredited. He can''t stop our great power from dragging him down the altar! Besides... "


    Onoki replaced his words with Leng hum, but almost everyone understood what he meant.


    At the moment, whirlpool wisdom tree''s response is so fast.


    In fact, these Shangren, who already shoulder these responsibilities, have not completely calmed down in the predicted "mutation".


    However, the whirlpool wisdom tree rushed into the air with a tyrannical attitude, just like a tailed beast in crazy mode.


    Jifu''s chakra really lingers around the whirlpool wisdom tree and burns with his own chakra.

 Chapter 681

    No one could look up at the sky. The cruel killing intention and fierce chakra stabbed their eyes so that they couldn''t open them.


    A roaring sound came from the sky.


    "Did you succeed?"


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree that guy personally sealed Yuzhi wave spot?"


    "With such a great momentum, it would be a shame if he didn''t have a real seal."


    "After all, it''s his fault to lead yuzhiboban here. He trusts the enemy so much and even publicizes it. Now it''s time to mend it."


    "Cut, the boy is still very clever. We''ve arranged it for so long that it''s hard for anyone to get out of here. "


    "After all, it''s a man known as the dragon of whirlpool. Some people even think that whirlpool Zhishu, a young man, is stronger than ever before. Even the Yu Zhibo spot of that year was not as famous as him, was it? " The man whispered, but he remembered that when whirlpool Zhishu announced that he had just got up, he was called "whirlpool tiger". However, after the "three days of red lotus" incident, whirlpool wisdom tree has the reputation of whirlpool dragon.


    After all, in this era, people who dare to kill Daming!


    These elites in Shangren and even Shangren know more news than ordinary people, so they express their feelings under the high stage. I didn''t notice that those strong people who are good at perception showed confused eyes one by one.


    Even the strong among the strong, the Ninjas who are not inferior to the shadow, opened their mouths as if they saw the most terrible thing in the world!


    "He, did he ignore the consequences?!" Zhao Meiming shouted unconsciously.


    Her eyes to the sky were full of fear.


    "It''s an irrational decision to choose to do so. But the originally unpredictable world line like chaos is now clear. End all this with greater violence. Since it is inevitable, accept it! "


    I love Luo whispered softly, and when my right hand was lifted, it seemed that the world was shaking. The yellow sand in the distance hit like a sea wave, and the towering yellow sand rushed straight into the sky, as if to annihilate the city.


    "Lord Tu Ying!!!"


    Finally, I don''t know who in Yanyin village hissed painfully and broke the noise.


    The upper forbearance people looked at the sky one after another. The body without a head could no longer fly in the air without being bound by gravity.


    The third ship suddenly realized something and immediately looked in one direction.


    Loess - the son of two Libras, Onoki.


    Black earth is not here. It seems that Tu Ying already knows that the plot here is easy to be seen through by an excellent Ninja like his granddaughter black earth, and this simple granddaughter must stop the plot and spread it.


    Fortunately, the girl is not here.


    Sanchuan was relieved, but she was thinking whether she was relieved that whirlpool Zhishu had lost an enemy or that the girl didn''t see the death of her relatives.


    The Loess standing here has burst into tears.


    This thick middle-aged man expressed his feelings in such a direct way for the first time.


    Maybe he didn''t think he would have such a bleak moment.


    He roared loudly, "whirlpool wisdom tree!!!"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree rushed into the sky, and the punch was directed at TU Ying Da Yemu!


    This punch burst Onoki''s head.


    The scene of tyranny is very consistent with the murderous spirit revealed at the moment when the whirlpool wisdom tree rushed into the sky!


    No one thought that the whirlpool wisdom tree went to the earth shadow at this moment.


    Whether it is Shangren who was kept out of the plot, or who has known the plot, or who saw that the document was destroyed, but it is not Shangren who was destroyed by yuzhiboban.


    But the action of whirlpool wisdom tree did not care about the words of the people below.


    Even before the people below reacted, he rushed to Lei Ying early.


    AI also did not consider the situation behind him. After whirlpool Zhishu killed Lei Ying, he still didn''t have enough reaction power to deal with everything in front of him.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has pressed the eight trigrams seal composed of five element seal and double four elephant seal on him.


    This is the seal technique used by the fourth generation fire shadow to seal the nine tails!


    The seal of the five elements is also the seal of the big snake pill on the seal of the Naruto, which even leads to the fact that the chakra of Jiuwei can''t leak out at all.


    This is more than enough to deal with tailed animals.


    Even the five element seal and the four elephant seal were not developed for tailed beasts. Tuan Zang''s anti four elephant seal even became a deterrent like his suicide attack.


    Now, this technique is used by whirlpool wisdom tree on Lei Yingai.


    Although Lei Ying''s forbearance makes chakra hidden in almost every part of the body, it will not completely lose its combat effectiveness. But now, it has been controlled by the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Jifu!"


    "Ready!"


    Sooner or later, the huge water flow wrapped everyone at once, and the water flow was still rising. Even collided and melted with the desert where I love Luo.


    One bubble after another, so that all of them can breathe oxygen.


    But this is already in the other party''s situation. Although the other party seems to have no hostility, some Shangren have begun to try to break through the bubble.


    Surprisingly, the bubble was broken through without any obstruction. But after they broke through the bubbles, they entered the almost endless water.


    Beyond the endless water, there is a more magnificent huge sand wall!


    Seal ¡¤ endless sea ban.


    In fact, the attack of this seal is not very strong, and if the enemy wants to break through, he may be able to leave in a few minutes, and he still has so much patience.


    However, this technique was created to form a podium.


    The user of technology can use water as the medium to spread sound, so that everyone can hear what he says.


    It has to be said that for vortex Zhishu, who attaches great importance to thought, culture and publicity, he has made a lot of efforts in this regard.


    "The thief who broke the peace, Onoki, has been killed!"


    The first words of whirlpool wisdom tree are so straightforward.


    Loess and a large number of ninjas in Yanyin village are struggling, as if they were going to kill whirlpool wisdom tree. But in this situation, I love Luo is confronting these people.


    Even in the water, his sand becomes heavier. He is also one of the strongest people in range attack. Even if he can''t completely suppress these elites from Yanyin village, he can buy time for vortex Zhishu.


    Moreover, the ninja of shayin village has also been ordered to cooperate with me to contain the elite of Yanyin village.


    After saying this, the whirlpool wisdom tree had a moment of meditation.


    Although he sensed that the burning of the agreement at that moment came from Onoki''s skill, he could also ensure that yuzhiboban did not use any skill. But if you say this, will the following people believe it?


    Even if many people were involved in the plot.


    Even if many people found out the plot.


    But... Can this convince the public?


    He was very eager. In fact, he knew that the war was inevitable at the moment he made his decision.


    But what he said next decided whether he was accused by thousands of people or praised with mixed praise when he fought the war.

 Chapter 682

    Whirlpool wisdom tree finally only paused for a few seconds. He thought it out. He couldn''t explain whatever he said next. In the current situation, the explanation can only get darker and darker. He can only use power to announce all this, and use violence to end the chaotic situation and the noisy noise - the voice of the ninja in Yanyin village.


    Precious seconds passed.


    After all, many people haven''t reflected from the picture of earth shadow being killed and thunder shadow being sealed. Now most of the people who collided with the whirlpool wisdom tree seal for the first time are from Yanyin village, and a few ninjas from yunyin village.


    It seems that Tu Ying and Lei Ying have planted a lot of people here for the arrangement of this conspiracy. Almost all the upper forbearance that can be transferred has been transferred. The other ninjas in ninja village are just the normal number.


    However, it seems that Zhao Meiming, who has not yet made a clear position, ordered the ninja in Wuyin village to stand still. After all, Shangren of Wuyin village is the best group of Shuidun Ninja among the five major countries. Obviously, this reduces a lot of pressure on Whirlpool wisdom tree.


    "Tu Ying Liang Libra Daye Mu tried to destroy the signing of the peace agreement of the fourth World War of tolerance, and attempted to murder the fire shadow of the sixth generation and the wind shadow of the fifth generation. The evidence is conclusive. Due to the emergency, the sixth generation eye fire shadow whirlpool Zhishu was forced to execute him. The detailed evidence will be published to the public after sorting out later! The fourth generation Lei Yingai is suspected to be involved in the conspiracy. Now he is under control. If he is innocent after inspection, he will be released! Now? The peace agreement of the fourth World War continues to be signed! Anyone who violates the great rebellion of peace will be beheaded! I hope the Ninjas in each tolerance village will not violate the great righteousness of peace because of their personal feelings! Make the strength of one''s own forbearance village lose in vain! "


    Quick wit!


    A strange look flashed in Zhao Meiming''s eyes.


    "This brother is worthy of being a figure who can make red lotus for three days. Originally, I only thought that he worked deeply on weekdays, so the layout was very large and deep, so that he could call for universal response when it broke out. I didn''t expect to be so decisive at such a moment. Chang Shilang, you should study hard. "


    Changshilang''s mind was full of nothing, whether it was fear, surprise, or other thoughts. But now Chang Shilang is at a loss.


    In this seal ¡¤ endless sea ban, there is a bubble around the water shadow, which obviously isolates the communication with others. This also ensured her communication with the two guards.


    Qing said with some worry, "Lord Shuiying, this matter is very important. Please think more about it."


    He faintly noticed that the balance in zhaomeiming''s heart had tilted to the whirlpool wisdom tree camp at the moment.


    Qing naturally has a natural opposition to whirlpool wisdom tree, mainly because he has a "white eye" as a booty. Because of this white eye, he knew that Muye''s people would naturally dislike him. So he doesn''t have to give any good color to the people who give wood leaves.


    However, Qing doesn''t think he is a man for personal gain. If Wuyin village really needs him to dig out his eyes at one moment. He will dig out the white eye and his own eye without hesitation.


    Zhao Meiming said, "well, when you say this, I just say my plan. This time, the whirlpool wisdom tree''s action was so quick that it cut off all the nets facing him. It can be said that as long as the agreement with yuzhiboban can be successfully signed this time, it means the victory of whirlpool Zhishu. Because yuzhiboban can successfully sign this agreement, it shows that the combustion of the previous agreement is that someone wants to frame yuzhiboban. And just the agreement burning, without any questions, the earth shadow and thunder shadow that react too fiercely are obviously suspected. So as long as the next agreement can be successfully signed... Well, vortex Zhishu is already our ally. "


    After whirlpool Zhishu said that, Yamanaka Yuanhui immediately sent the backup copy of the peace agreement on the platform to whirlpool Zhishu. This time, without any ceremony or preparation, whirlpool Zhishu directly handed it to yuzhiboban, who freely signed his name.


    Whirlpool Zhishu then took over the agreement and signed his own name.


    This process is recorded by video. There are few video recorders in this world to record the occurrence of this great moment.


    Or what just happened is recorded. It''s just that those accidents panicked the people who recorded it. Of course, the record does not come from a single force.


    After all, the meetings here are at the national level. Even if there are fewer video recorders, it is nothing at the national level. Even the names of the big five countries in the past were able to use these instruments for real-time meetings.


    After vortex Zhishu signed the agreement, it basically determined the inviolability of the agreement.


    Next, it will be handed over to Fengying and Shuiying. After they sign the agreement, it will be handed over to representatives of various countries to sign it to show that this is the battle of the whole tolerance community, although they have not made much effort in the war.


    I''m afraid no one dares to tamper with the agreement now.


    When the agreement came into their hands, they only dared to quickly sign their own names. They dared not move and hurriedly handed it over to the next person, for fear that the agreement would be burned in their own hands.


    "It seems that your plan has failed."


    Under the high platform, there is not a very obvious position, but you can see the silver haired and famous man with a thousand hands.


    However, this sentence was not what he said, but came from behind him. A man dressed as a warrior pressed the hat on his head with one hand and the sword through the chest between the thousand hands with the other hand.


    Of course, this will not threaten the life of thousands of hands in the form of foul soil reincarnation.


    But I don''t know why, a thousand hands let this man make such an aggressive move.


    "Are you a member of whirlpool wisdom tree? Is it the siren army? Or the red sickle army? "


    A thousand hands asked.


    The man with the hat shook his head and said, "I''m just his friend. Not his men. "


    Thousand hands still looked very cold and said, "for such a person, his friends will become his subordinates sooner or later."


    The man with the hat said, "but I won''t. I''m his friend, that''s his friend."


    "Are you the ninja of Muye?"


    "Once, maybe not in the future."


    The thousand hand door looked unhappy: "betrayal tolerance?"


    "It''s also uncertain."


    Qianshoufan was more tired of such meaningless words and said, "no matter what degree the new generation of Muye has reached, do you think you can control the fire shadow at this age?"


    The man just smiled and said, "don''t talk big, Lord qianshoufanjian. You are just a form of the reincarnation of the filthy soil. How can you be the fire shadow once? If you have good materials, that guy will definitely give it to Yu Zhibo, right? So how many levels of strength can you exert in your heyday? "

 Chapter 683

    At this time, he finally knew that the man behind him already knew his foundation.


    In fact, Yu Zhibo of the form of filthy soil reincarnation doesn''t care about inserting a Taidao into his chest. However, the people standing behind him naturally know that they are the form of filthy soil reincarnation, and even threaten themselves with this sword, which is intriguing.


    So this is also the reason why you can''t hold back.


    "You''ve probably heard of tianshiquan sword."


    Said the man in the hat.


    Tianshiquan sword, if you haven''t heard of this sword, you probably haven''t experienced it in the fishy wind and blood rain in the tolerance world. Even the essays on the street stalls have some legends.


    How could I not have heard of this Sealed sword.


    But the thousand hands don''t know their meaning. Does Douli man mean the sword that goes through his chest, that is, the legendary tianshiquan sword?


    However, the thousand hands had no chance to ask this question. The sword that passed through his chest had already started the art and sealed him in it.


    But the man with the hat gave an answer,


    "This is not tianshiquan sword, but I know tianshiquan sword."


    In the thousand hand gate, he became the first person sent to the underworld in the new hostile camp of whirlpool Zhishu.


    The venue has been in a mess. The Shangren in Yanyin village are crazy and rush to the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But the distance between them and whirlpool wisdom tree is getting farther and farther.


    They are getting farther and farther away from the high platform.


    Even if Onoki arranges heavy troops here, it doesn''t mean that the number of vortex wisdom trees will be too small. Coupled with the cooperation of the Ninjas in shayin village, the Ninjas in Yanyin village can''t interfere with the signing of the peace treaty at all.


    Ninjas in yunyin village also showed signs of riots at first, but after losing the top command, they didn''t know what to do next.


    After all, they are not ordinary people who only know anger. As the upper forbearance of the village, they have been decision makers for a long time and can see the advantages and disadvantages. After losing the top commanders, they can only analyze calmly to avoid greater impact on the village.


    Besides... The situation of Lei Ying is different from that of Tu Ying. If Lei Ying is killed like Tu Ying, they will undoubtedly attack with the people of Yan Yin village.


    But Lei Ying is still alive, and now, he is a hostage in the hands of whirlpool Zhishu. This makes the Ninjas in yunyin village have fewer options.


    On the high platform, the signing of the peace treaty was very fast. Representatives of more than a dozen Member States signed their names almost without a moment''s hesitation.


    When the last person, the general of the tea country, signed his name on the peace agreement and handed it to whirlpool Zhishu, the hesitant yunyin village ninjas all bowed their heads and sighed.


    The big picture is settled.


    Loess''s eyes were streaming with tears and glared at the whirlpool wisdom tree on the high platform. With both hands pressed down, layers of earth walls rose one after another, but they were washed away by the ninja of the fog hidden village.


    Now the attitude of Wuyin village Ninja has been made clear.


    Holding the peace agreement high, the whirlpool wisdom tree announced loudly,


    "The peace agreement has been signed and the fourth World War of tolerance has officially ended! Against human nature, trying to bear the world! ninja! People! Sinners who seek benefits from their pain will be held accountable according to the law! Inform the world! The peace loving tolerant villages and countries will eliminate these peace traitors as soon as possible. But these tasks will not slow our peace. Today, peace has come! "


    Declaration of peace.


    Short words quickly spread across the whole continent of tolerance.


    The desired peace has finally come.


    A war tax, finally stopped.


    The fourth World War mobilized an unprecedented number of ninjas in the world of tolerance.


    At the same time, the burden on the people is unprecedented.


    Although the tolerance community has been breathing for more than 20 years, such a burden has almost crushed the people again.


    The people of big countries are frugal in order to cope with the material shortage caused by the war.


    The people of small countries are struggling to survive.


    Although small countries have little power over war, they are more militaristic. They know that every war means that the future is unpredictable.


    The power of the major forces may reshuffle. If they do not pay attention to it, they may become a part of others'' food in this process. The countries that seize the opportunity may jump up in this process and become an international force that can not be ignored.


    For the world where capitalist ideas are just budding, productivity is far from reaching enough levels. For most countries, especially small ones.


    Sometimes, the most casualties caused by war are not on the battlefield.


    But famine caused by lack of materials.


    In this world with backward productivity, most people are far from aware of distant things such as dreams and knowledge. Ninjas, a higher class, have never been in contact.


    All they want is to stutter and live in this world.


    Maybe peace can''t keep them alive, but they know that they are unlikely to survive in war.


    Therefore, when this peace declaration of whirlpool wisdom tree spread everywhere, the reputation of whirlpool wisdom tree increased even more than you expected.


    Perhaps there is also the reason why whirlpool wisdom tree smashed those plots to destroy peace. Let whirlpool wisdom tree''s reputation rise unpredictably.


    And Tu Ying Da Yemu has also become a negative example of the old aristocratic forces, regardless of the people''s life and death, undermining peace for their own interests.


    Yanyin village has also suffered a great impact.


    And because in the iron village war, Yanyin village endured almost all the ambush.


    Yanyin village became the first tolerant village to be excluded from the name of the five tolerant villages.


    This is the first time that the five tolerance villages have lost this title since the Nine Tailed beasts were distributed to the five tolerance villages among the fire shadow thousand hand pillars in the early generation.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree naturally became the biggest enemy of Yanyin village.


    But in the face of overwhelming strength, Onoki''s granddaughter, the new Tu Ying Heitu, with tears, led the ninja of Yanyin village back to Yanyin village and isolated from the outside world.


    Just


    These ninjas in Yanyin village once fought to the end on the battlefield, but now they bear a curse.


    After the war, people''s hero Zhi Shu proposed that in order to prevent the tolerance community from continuing to go to war and in the face of crisis and small country disputes, the tolerance community should have an organization to regulate and rule.


    So an organization called the forbearance consortium was officially founded. The founding country is the country of fire, the country of wind, the country of water, the country of thunder... And the country of rain.

 Chapter 684

    In this world, there are always too many unexpected assumptions.


    For whirlpool wisdom tree, he imagined how to fight a new war next. How does he, who represents new ideas, fight against decadent old ideas and old classes.


    Not only he, but also the keen people in all countries smelled the smell of gunpowder.


    Of course, the sudden change came beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that Tu Ying and Lei Ying would choose to give up ending the fourth World War of tolerance and undermine the signing of the peace agreement to attack vortex Zhishu.


    But what is more unexpected is that under the circumstances at that time, after the whirlpool wisdom tree rushed into the air, it was not to give up Yuzhi wave spot. But to the shadow of the earth.


    Is he crazy?


    This was everyone''s idea at that time. Such a move is undoubtedly to detonate a war!


    This is a naked act of war!


    However, in later records and discussions with historical researchers, people recognized that this is the excellence of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    No one would have thought that after vortex Zhishu made such a move, he could quickly control the situation.


    "After the first agreement was burned down, the ability to quickly take out the second agreement and sign it successfully has become the key to stabilizing the volatile situation!"


    I don''t know how many historical researchers put forward such a conclusion decades after the "landslide peace treaty". Through the analysis of the game at that time, if whirlpool Zhishu could not successfully sign a peace agreement with yuzhiboban at that time.


    Or the desperate battle of the Ninjas in Yanyin village, which successfully affected the signing of the peace treaty, will make the situation unpredictable.


    In addition, at that time, Wuyin village decisively stood on the side of whirlpool wisdom tree, which successfully hindered the riot in Yanyin village. And yunyin village without a leader. Under the control of Lei Ying, they did not immediately make a decision and attack jade fragments.


    These have become the key for whirlpool wisdom tree to quickly stabilize the situation.


    When the peace treaty was signed, vortex Zhishu has played a great role in publishing and printing for many years.


    Except in Yanyin village, newspapers in almost all countries prefer whirlpool wisdom tree.


    The world of tolerance really returns to peace.


    Later generations of historians were surprised by this. They said that as the old power class, they were afraid of whirlpool wisdom and tree power.


    The second day of the landslide peace treaty.


    To the surprise of many people, the fourth generation of Lei Yingai was released.


    In fact, when Lei Ying was controlled, he was already a less critical person.


    In the afternoon when Lei Ying was under control, he was only under house arrest.


    Moreover, he is not prohibited from seeing anyone, even the ninja in yunyin village, who can be summoned at will.


    But for AI, his heart is very cold.


    Whirlpool Zhishu does everything without leakage. If he forbids yunyin village Ninja to see him, it will inevitably lead to conflict with yunyin village ninja.


    Because I can''t see Lei Ying and don''t know about Lei Ying''s life and death, this is bound to bring great diplomatic pressure to vortex Zhishu.


    The most unstable moment of the situation was yesterday, when whirlpool Zhishu surprisingly killed Tu Ying and controlled Lei Ying.


    Almost the forces of celebrities can attack whirlpool wisdom tree at any time and crusade against its treacherous behavior.


    I have to say that not restricting Lei Ying from seeing anyone has indeed played a certain role in stabilizing the situation.


    The thunder shadow itself obviously has no effect.


    Even that afternoon, the temporary shadow of Yanyin village and the shadow of thunder were seen in Heitu.


    When she learned that her grandfather and father died in the iron village where the peace treaty was signed. She immediately rushed to the whirlpool wisdom tree and tried to kill the whirlpool wisdom tree for revenge.


    That graceful posture, with the earth escape ninja of the landslide earth solution, flooded whirlpool wisdom tree.


    But no one praised the vast momentum of Tu Dun ninja. Almost everyone knows that her behavior is suicide.


    When many people lamented that the three members of tuying''s family were about to die at the hands of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree captured the black earth, but just said: "you are still young, because I am angry at the death of my grandfather and father. I''m a kind-hearted person. I don''t want two Libras and three generations to die because of me. So let you go this time. I hope you can understand that what I do is the right way. After that, it will no longer be for the privacy of the family to violate the integrity of the world. "


    After that, black earth didn''t know how much to say.


    But chakra, who was sealed, could only be escorted by the bodyguard.


    Finally, he was even forcibly brought back to Yanyin village by the ninja of Yanyin village.


    In the landslide peace treaty, the upper tolerance of Yanyin village was almost lost.


    Black earth''s actions are not rational, but in such a critical time, Yanyin village naturally has calm and steady people.


    As the last hope of Yanyin village, black soil has been supported into a new soil shadow. Although in this battle, the top combat power of Yanyin village was almost lost. But the new generation of Yanyin village has not died after all.


    Just ten years of patience, Yanyin village is still the top force in the tolerance world.


    After Lei Ying was released on the second day of the landslide peace treaty, the people who received Lei Ying''s release were mighty.


    In addition to the people from yunyin village, representatives from almost all countries have been sent. I''m glad that Lei Ying can be released safely.


    But at this time, AI was very cold to his once most loyal ally and envoys of famous countries.


    After just expressing his thanks, he left only the confidants of yunyin village on the grounds of panic, and the rest disappeared.


    Chilabi has arrived at the iron village at this time. After the whirlpool wisdom tree urgently calls the whirlpool Naruto back, he also returns.


    I just didn''t expect that when I came back, I happened to encounter this thing.


    "Yo, I''m happy to see that brother is OK! Vortex wise tree kid! Very hot. Damn it! "


    Chilabi, as usual, used a strange rap to tell his emotions.


    AI was preoccupied and didn''t give chilabi a violent meal as usual.


    "After this time, Daming''s power can no longer fight against whirlpool wisdom tree," he said


    Daruy looked like a piece of wood as usual, but he still opened his mouth and asked, "has the fire shadow controlled the situation?"


    AI nodded: "I saw whirlpool wisdom tree yesterday. He showed me his power. I''m a little alarmed. "


    Chirabi made strange movements with his hands and rapped, "Damn, what strength does a thin child have? "Pretty funny!"


    AI said: "it''s different. Although he killed Onoki yesterday and even controlled me with seal when I didn''t react, I''m not afraid of his personal combat power. Even when Onoki was killed, he suffered an unexpected loss. After all, no one thought he would fight against Tu Ying and me. "


    Blonde Sam Yi asked, "so why are you afraid? Is it because the wavering fog hidden village finally chose to stand on the side of the whirlpool wisdom tree? But whirlpool wisdom tree doesn''t completely control the country of fire, just as water shadow doesn''t completely control the country of water. "

 Chapter 685

    This was a bright day, but the air was full of depression.


    The fourth generation Lei Yingai was announced to have nothing to do with Tu Yingda Yemu''s plot to destroy peace. Vortex Zhishu personally apologized to him and released him.


    What a good thing.


    However, the people in the room were worried.


    Lei Yingai didn''t seem to be the strong and resolute man at the moment. His hesitation overwhelmed everything and showed up in front of the core people in yunyin village.


    "Have you ever thought about it? Daming''s control over the country has become weaker and weaker, and even has completely withdrawn from the management of the country... "


    Daruy asked, "boss, do you want to be like whirlpool wisdom tree?"


    It''s not daruy''s fault. AI''s words are too easy to be interpreted as that meaning.


    AI was not irritated by the Passover words and said, "no, I''m just thinking. Yesterday, whirlpool Zhishu said something worth thinking about. "


    Samyi said: "indeed, in fact, Daming''s control over the country is getting weaker and weaker. On the one hand, Daming''s family is not a ninja family. Compared with the survival of the fittest in the Ninja family, Daming''s men are loyal to too many ninjas and samurai families. This gradually weakened the control of the ninja, that is, the country''s military power, in addition to the early daimyo. Up to now, forbearance village is almost an institution independent of the state. Although successive Lei Ying still have to swear allegiance to Daming, this relationship basically exists in name only. "


    AI sighed. As Lei Ying, he felt sad that Daming couldn''t control him.


    "In addition, the State Administration has gradually got rid of the control of Daming and operated alone. Although Daming nominally retains the right to appoint and remove local officials, in fact, by the current generation, Daming has completely handed over this right to the administrative organ itself. "


    Chilabi has been silent. It''s not that he has fallen into some deep thinking, but he has understood that what is being discussed now is no longer the level he can relate to.


    The only areas where he can express his opinions are ninja and rap.


    Daruy said not surprisingly: "after all, the life of Daming in previous dynasties is too comfortable. Before the whirlpool wisdom tree, no one has ever thought of starting on Daming. What people want is always how to be loyal to Daming. Even if the two countries fight, losing the name of the country does not need to bear any consequences. Since you don''t need to take responsibility, it''s natural to leave these things to others. Of course, you should enjoy yourself. How could Daming want to waste your time for some troublesome things? "


    It is not surprising that daruy has such an idea. After all, even as Lei Ying''s deputy, he is still lazy all day. Such a person has power, of course, is thinking about how to enjoy it, not trying hard.


    However, no one refuted Darui''s view.


    Because it is true, Daming''s life is really too comfortable. Even though it has great power in name, who can stand the corrosion of drunkenness and gold?


    AI put his hands on the table, stared at the bottom and said, "whirlpool wisdom tree asked me such a question. What does big name mean to the country?"


    When AI said this, he thought, it should fall into silence.


    After all, what a heavy problem it is.


    Among the three people in the room, chilabi was completely thinking about rap and maybe fighting, but when it came to a deeper level, he completely wandered outside the sky.


    Daruy is a lazy man. Of course, he is also a smart man. He will think a lot. But the most taboo thing about this problem is to think more.


    Undoubtedly, the only normal person in the room, blonde Secretary Sam Yi, is also a smart person. She''ll think a lot, too.


    And the house was indeed as silent as Lei Ying imagined.


    He had some expectations, and some people said the simple but blood boiling answer.


    Daming is the symbol of the country!


    However, the silence in the room has explained the situation.


    Even in the house, the Daming faction that fought against whirlpool Zhishu still didn''t like Daming.


    Even chirabi, the man who laughs all day.


    I don''t like being born to get everything and eat the name of national wealth.


    After all, chilabi''s life, with how much effort and how much pain, has come to this day.


    Of course, silence will not last forever.


    Finally someone said in a stiff voice:


    "Daming, it has nothing to do with this country."


    What a terrible reality.


    "Isn''t it ridiculous that Daming, the nominal ruler of the country, won''t participate in the work of any country?"


    AI said bitterly, "he is still my monarch. I still love him. I still believe that a country with a great name is a complete country. Loyal and patriotic, he is still the most important existence in the hearts of all ninjas and all people! "


    While talking, AI patted the table with his palm to express his firm will.


    The other three people in the room were surprised by the behavior of Lei Yingai at the moment.


    If AI wanted to express such a will, neither the previous bedding nor the painful look on his face should be so.


    The three waited for the turning point.


    Sure enough, AI patted his hand on the table and put it down, as if discouraged.


    "But Daming, you should also say to me. AI''s eyes lit up anger and shouted, "but none of this happened. Daming is just afraid. The country and people seem to have nothing to do with him. All he cares about is whether his interests will be damaged. He just said to the bodyguard while holding the woman * * in his hand, and asked Lei Ying to kill thieves like whirlpool Zhishu as soon as possible. "


    "Does he regard himself as the master of this country?"


    "If I put my power in his hands! Let him become the real power of the country again. Will he accept those rights? "


    "No! He won''t! All he wants is to satisfy his desires. He doesn''t care about this country, let alone its people. "


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree told me this. Is it whirlpool wisdom tree that wants to take the right of fame? no It is Daming who separates himself from the country and the people! "

 Chapter 686

    In the autumn of Muye 64, the fourth World War of tolerance officially ended!


    The ending is very dramatic, and the obstruction of the signing of the peace treaty by the local shadow has become one of the biggest episodes.


    For ordinary people, these are just talk after dinner.


    Perhaps some storytellers boast about what a mighty storm there is.


    But the listener just dissipated all this in conversation and laughter.


    Is there a conspiracy? What is the conspiracy. Some people are red faced, but these people often struggle over how long and how short chopsticks are. Naturally, these are nothing.


    In short, the storm passed, and ordinary people did not feel any impact.


    Of course, they are also heartily happy for the end of the war.


    As for how to break into an earth shadow called Onoki, they don''t care at all.


    Even Yanyin Murakami tolerated almost all the losses. In addition to the people of the land country, most of them applauded. After all, seeing others down, the mood is naturally pleasant.


    Almost the whole world is cheering for the victory of the war.


    In iron village, there is a high-profile appointment.


    The dating parties are the first generation of fire shadow qianshouzhu, and the sixth generation of eye fire shadow and whirlpool wisdom tree.


    After leading the Ninja coalition to win the war, whirlpool Zhishu''s reputation reached an unprecedented height.


    Because of this unprecedented height, the whirlpool wisdom tree can finally be equal to the deified thousand hand column.


    In the visible future, whirlpool wisdom tree is also destined to be deified.


    Now the only thing that prevents the story of whirlpool wisdom tree from being deified is that whirlpool wisdom tree is still alive.


    The autumn wind is just right.


    Soon after the war, the iron village ushered in the first cool autumn wind and the first yellow fallen leaves.


    In the small yard of whirlpool wisdom tree, through the autumn wind and leaves, thousands of hands raised a glass to drink with whirlpool wisdom tree.


    After the glass was put down, the whirlpool wisdom tree eased his look. Looking at the thousand hand pillar peacefully, he said, "today''s decision has been made, and the early generation can return."


    Qianshouzhu shook his head and said, "is it settled? Although the water seems to have no waves on the surface. But underwater, I don''t know how many monsters are trying to set off a tsunami tornado. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree raised a glass of wine in his right hand and sprinkled it beside him. He didn''t know who and what he was sacrificing. He said, "if the early generation doesn''t return, of course there are monsters eyeing. If the early generation went back and I was there, how could Jiaosha in the sea covet it? "


    "Then how do you know that I''m not the monster who just swallows you?" said the thousand handed pillar


    Whirlpool wisdom tree smiled and said, "the early generation is joking. Do you know that the fourth generation Lei Yingai has returned to yunyin village? "


    Qianshouzhu nodded and said, "you know, after the conclusion of the peace treaty of the fourth World War of tolerance. Leaders of all countries will naturally return to all countries and re stabilize people''s livelihood. "


    "Then the early generation thought that in today''s world, who can take me as a rogue official?"


    There was no word between the thousand hands.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said this, too crazy.


    But now there are only two of them in the courtyard. What if they are crazy.


    Can he really pose as an ancestor to today''s whirlpool wisdom tree?


    Today''s whirlpool wisdom tree, his identity is no longer a shadow of fire.


    Or one of his identities in the shadow of fire.


    The most representative of his identity is the head of the fire country.


    The thousand hand column is to the whirlpool wisdom tree, just like the senior student in the student period.


    After leaving school, the dignity of the elders will not play any role.


    Qianshouzhu also knows why whirlpool wisdom tree mentioned thunder shadow.


    Before Lei Ying left, as an ally in the shadow, he naturally went to see Lei Ying.


    But at this time, the thunder shadow has completely lost its previous heroism, AI''s majesty is still there, but there is no invincible trend in his eyes.


    Among them, qianshouzhu naturally knows everything.


    It is because he knows this that he understands. AI is not afraid of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    On the contrary, if whirlpool wisdom tree is hard on AI, then the fourth generation Lei Ying will be strong on Whirlpool wisdom tree to the end.


    He will not be afraid of anyone, and he will not give in to anyone.


    Lei Ying is a very strong man. As a leader, he is also the best.


    But this kind of people have a great defect, that is, their beliefs can''t go wrong.


    The name of the land of thunder is the death place of thunder shadow.


    He is loyal to the king, but he doesn''t care about the country of thunder, the people of the country of thunder, the power of the country of thunder, and only thinks about his extravagance and lust. How can he not shrink back in his heart?


    Lei Ying''s silent departure has shown that he has no way to face the whirlpool Zhishu.


    Even in the end, AI said a sincere word to him.


    "The fire shadow of the early generation has come to this point now. I have no faith in half victory. Now, the country of wind and the country of rain are tightly trapped with whirlpool wisdom tree. At this time, Zhao Meiming also fell to the whirlpool wisdom tree. On the side of Daming forces, Yanyin village suffered heavy losses. In addition to the death of Tu Ying and Da Yemu, the real power faction loess also died and tolerated being killed. Daming forces are too weak. Although I can still support yunyin village in the early generation of Huoying, I can''t support the victory of another war. I can only go back and hope to see people who can shoulder great responsibilities in yunyin village in the future. At that time, the new generation of Yanyin village should add vitality, and major events may be completed. "


    Qianshouzhujian couldn''t help being angry. Qianshoufanjian supported him elsewhere for the safety of the coalition forces during the signing of the peace treaty.


    Qianshoufanjian was afraid that he would hinder Onoki''s plot for justice.


    Indeed, if there were a thousand hands between the pillars at that time.


    Maybe it''s not time for the whirlpool wisdom tree to make a move, and qianshouzhu has made this non-standard means public.


    And put down the gratitude and resentment with yuzhiboban, and the peace agreement at the end of the fourth World War was successfully signed.


    Or, Onoki''s plot doesn''t have to be carried out at all.


    The people of Daming power have a close contest with whirlpool Zhishu.


    After all, neither whirlpool Zhishu nor I love Luo have completely controlled the country of fire and the country of wind.


    At home, Daming also has certain residual forces.


    Even qianshouzhu can compete with whirlpool Zhishu for the leadership of Muye village.


    Not to mention the country of earth and the country of thunder, which are completely loyal to fame.


    In this way, the people of Daming power completely have the upper hand.


    But the plot of Onoki was cut off by the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    It also made the whirlpool wisdom tree take the initiative, so that Zhao Meiming, who had been wavering, firmly fell to the whirlpool wisdom tree. Now, they have not shaken the capital of whirlpool Zhishu.

 Chapter 687

    "Early generation, go back. When you come. "


    While qianshouzhu was deep in thought, vortex Zhishu kindly put forward his own suggestions.


    Seeing the surprise between the thousand hand pillars, the whirlpool wisdom tree turned his mouth.


    Although my suggestion can not be regarded as golden advice - of course, even if there is golden advice, it has no reason to tell the enemy.


    But this proposal is absolutely right.


    Now in the early generation, if we rashly launch a war.


    The odds are not only extremely small, but also likely to put the names of countries in a more dangerous situation.


    If all the famous families in the world are killed.


    So their loyalty has become a joke?


    Moreover, to carry out this meaningless war is undoubtedly to let them fight against the whirlpool wisdom tree which is in a strong period. Their strength will be lost in vain.


    When you come.


    This is not a good policy.


    This is the only way.


    "It''s really... Uncomfortable."


    Sighed between the thousand hand pillars.


    "Of course, when the first generation returned to that world, I still hope that the first generation can think about which is more important than the people."


    Qianshouzhu gently knocked the stone table with a wine glass and said, "I don''t think Jun and min are the opposite. Why not pay equal attention to both? But you, not for the king, but want the power of the king. Why can you say so high sounding? "


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and said, "I''m not a big name, and I don''t want to be a big name. I just... Dare to be the first. "


    There was some disdain among the thousand hand pillars. "Forget it, how can there be any words between you and me? Different ways do not conspire. There is no need to talk about the concept. If we can reverse the other party''s ideas, we will not reach today''s situation. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree nodded, but he was a little unhappy in his heart.


    Qianshouzhu is right. Let''s not mention their theory. His words are very correct.


    Whirlpool Zhishu admitted that if it were his own words, he would never say such words.


    After all, in his vision of leading this era for hundreds of years, he naturally knows what is right and what is wrong.


    In his opinion, the view of qianshouzhu is vulgar and mean.


    In any case, for such a vulgar and inferior point of view, vortex Zhishu can''t put forward any neutral and peaceful attitude to say such words. Tao is different... I''m a Tao, you''re stupid.


    But now, naturally, he would not tell the impassioned speech in his heart to qianshouzhujian.


    He is not stupid after all.


    But he was still very uncomfortable with what qianshouzhu said. He was the one who wanted to convince qianshouzhu at first. Now the thousand hand pillars have said that they are different and do not plot against each other. There''s no need to talk. That is to ridicule the original meaningless remarks of whirlpool wisdom tree.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu is not a narrow-minded person after all. He is uncomfortable. He still said, "in that case, we will put aside our respective ideas and say something irrelevant. After all, this time, it was my farewell wine for the first generation. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree still threw out his inner little 99, with a slight irony between his words.


    The first generation didn''t know it or didn''t care about the "revenge" of whirlpool Zhishu. He asked, "I want to know how to deal with yuzhibo after I was driven back to the underworld."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree disapproved and said, "naturally, like the early generation, the dead should stay in the world of the dead. Of course, you can''t interfere with the living world at will. "


    Qianshouzhu shook his head and said, "although so many things have happened, even when the peace agreement was signed, so many variables still haven''t made yuzhiboban shake or leave in such turmoil. Instead, he chose to stay and complete the signing of the peace agreement. This shows that yuzhiboban has enough trust in you, although I don''t know on what basis your trust is based. Yuzhiboban''s concept is different from mine, but he is definitely a person who does what he says. But don''t think you can easily control Sumitomo. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said, "since you said, yuzhiboban is a man of faith. He is also a man who does what he says. With such a quality, I naturally don''t want to control. Such people, whose ideas are different or far from mine, are naturally my enemies. And the idea is the same as me, or similar to me. Naturally, it is my most loyal ally. "


    In fact, it''s much easier to talk about yuzhibo with qianshouzhu.


    Because many people believe that yuzhiboban is an extremely evil and untrustworthy person.


    However, as the best friend and enemy of his life, the thousand hand column intertwined with yuzhiboban''s gratitude and resentment all his life is the true understanding of yuzhiboban.


    If whirlpool Zhishu explains to others how he can believe yuzhibo, of course, he has to explain a lot of things that are not.


    This is also explained to the people he trusts or supports him.


    However, there is no need to explain too much about the thousand hand column.


    Because qianshouzhujian, like many people in this era, certainly does not think yuzhiboban is the embodiment of evil and fraud.


    He knows that Yuzhi Boban is a man with firm faith and the spirit of Bushido in the old era.


    Just these, whirlpool wisdom tree will spend less words.


    However, it was precisely because qianshouzhu saved him so much words that whirlpool Zhishu decided to say more to him.


    "Before yuzhiboban unties the filthy earth and reincarnates and returns to the underworld, I will leave a wisp of his spirit to let him see what I do after that. The world changes because of us."


    "Well..."


    Thousands of hands seemed to fall into melancholy.


    After all, he is the one who will wait for his arrival.


    After he returned to the world of the dead, I don''t know whether someone will revive him with the art of dirt reincarnation in the future.


    After all, the reincarnation of filthy soil is the prohibition of wood leaves.


    Other resurrection techniques, more or less, are also related to wood leaves.


    Even if the time has come, the pure name blood will assume the glory of its ancestors again. Yanyin village is energetic and strong again. A new generation of yunyin village that can bear the will of Lei Ying has also arrived.


    Does he still have a chance to be resurrected?


    He left the living world, that is, it is likely that he can no longer interfere with the world.


    Of course, with the people in this world, for various reasons, mainly when they go to the underworld.


    People he knows will also tell him the latest events in the world.


    But those have nothing to do with him. Moreover, we can only hear by hearsay, not witness with our own eyes.


    And Yuzhi speckle, it can be said, has been implementing their path together with whirlpool wisdom tree.

 Chapter 688

    Another three days passed.


    The heart of whirlpool wisdom tree is more and more quiet.


    These days, these forces loyal to Daming are most likely to attack whirlpool wisdom tree. After these three days, I''m afraid these forces have made plans to recuperate.


    Waiting for Yanyin village to return to the top force.


    Wait for Lei Ying to have the courage to face the new war again.


    But maybe the thunder shadow at that time is not the thunder shadow now.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree sat in the grass of the yard and said with a smile, "it''s just that they probably don''t think they can''t wait in the face of new ideas. Today you are facing my whirlpool wisdom tree. In three or ten years, you are facing the world. "


    After that, the whirlpool wisdom tree hit it in the mouth.


    He couldn''t help talking about this grand words.


    Think about it carefully. In these days, he has to meet many different people and make different plans every day.


    I''m so tired.


    But when the busiest days passed and the situation stabilized, he was idle.


    The first chairman of the forbearance consortium was handed over to Sanchuan, the Warrior Leader of the Japan iron country.


    This is based on the experience of previous generations. Such posts will not be handed over to the leaders of any of the five major countries.


    Instead, it is held by small countries in the tolerance community.


    Of course, the selection of the chairman of the first forbearance consortium can not be arbitrary. The final result of the vote was naturally that the three most prestigious ships among small countries took up the post.


    This is widely expected, and basically no one was surprised.


    Now almost all countries in the tolerance community have joined the tolerance community consortium, which is responsible for mediating disputes between countries. After all, for small countries, they have always had no way to meet the requirements of big countries. Now there is an institution that can slightly restrict the authority of big countries. How can they choose to join.


    Of course, there are exceptions in tolerance.


    It''s the land.


    In fact, this is not that whirlpool wisdom tree or others are very welcome for the land country to join the tolerance community consortium, or even whirlpool wisdom tree is very welcome for the land country to join the tolerance community consortium.


    As long as the land country joins, there will be one of the five rational countries.


    However, the death of tuying wild trees and high-rise loess makes Yanyin village led by Heitu resent whirlpool Zhishu more than anything.


    Even the view of whirlpool wisdom tree in the land country suddenly rose to the point of national hatred.


    In this case, the land country categorically refused to join the tolerance community consortium initiated by whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Thinking of this, the whirlpool wisdom tree is a little sad.


    I was having a headache when suddenly a black flame rose in front of me.


    damn!


    Whirlpool wisdom tree almost forgot the existence of this man.


    And how did he get here?


    Thinking, the whirlpool wisdom tree jumped up from the ground.


    In front of the sky and the fire, the whirlpool wisdom tree will not choose to be big.


    In the original world line, even people as strong as thunder shadow. After being contaminated with Tianzhao fire, you can only break one arm.


    Stepping on the eaves, whirlpool wisdom tree''s perception quickly judged the direction of the visitor.


    It''s at the front door.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree relaxed a little, "it seems that it shouldn''t be to fight."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke stood in front of the simple fence door, dressed in black, pressed the handle of tianbuliu sword with his right hand, and swept his black eyes into the yard.


    "Does the fire shadow only have such a warning heart?"


    With that, Sasuke reached out and waved, and the burning Tianzhao fire dispersed.


    "Such vigilance is enough." Whirlpool Zhishu didn''t know whether Sasuke was an enemy or a friend at the moment, so he asked stiffly, "what are you doing here?"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke had no sense of being sharp in the past, but looked up calmly at the whirlpool wisdom tree on the eaves.


    "I''ve seen weasels and whirlpool Narutos."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree asked, "Naruto? Where is he now? "


    "It''s not too far from here, but he said he didn''t want to see you now. There are some things he needs to think about."


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded slightly. Naruto doesn''t want to see him now. It''s normal.


    Anyway, I''m afraid it''s hard for the child to accept the killing of Tu Ying.


    "So... You still didn''t say you came here?"


    Sasuke was silent for a moment before he replied, "as I just said... You should know, don''t be a God."


    For a moment, whirlpool wisdom tree suddenly understood something.


    "The still eye... Was triggered by you?"


    How can this not surprise whirlpool Zhishu? In fact, he knew it long ago. Weasel used to bury Yu Zhibo''s eyes in whirlpool Naruto''s body early.


    This eye is set as another God. The effect is that after seeing the yuzhibo people, it will be awakened to protect Muye.


    That''s weasel to make Sasuke a ninja like Muye hero again.


    In the original world line, Naruto has not seen yuzhibo Sasuke since then.


    Until the beginning of the fourth World War of tolerance, vortex Naruto saw the weasel reincarnated by filthy soil.


    So this technique was used by the weasel to get rid of the control of the pharmacist''s pocket.


    And that still eye, because of the 30-year cooling period, doesn''t end.


    But


    In the current world line, Yu Zhibo weasel has never seen Naruto at all because the pharmacist Dou died prematurely!


    Naruto has never seen any of the yuzhibo people.


    So this technique really waited until Naruto saw yuzhibo Sasuke and triggered it!


    Whirlpool Zhishu suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    Knowing that Sasuke has reversed his mind because of art, whirlpool Zhishu doesn''t know whether the feeling in his heart is joy or regret.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree opened his mouth and asked hesitantly, "what''s the feeling of being influenced by other gods?"


    Sasuke was very calm and said, "it''s strange, even if you know it''s magic. My ideas have been affected, but I can still accept all this calmly. I even feel that because of this technique, I can see it more clearly than before. I don''t even care if it is controlled by magic. My will now is to guard the leaves. I don''t want to unlock this illusion and become the one who wants to destroy the village. So my will now is not willing to unlock this illusion... "


    The whirlpool wisdom tree was dumb.


    He knew that Sasuke was telling the truth.


    Because of other gods.


    So now he can say all this so calmly.


    When he saw what he looks like now, I''m afraid he''s going to yell and kill himself now?


    But


    Do other gods make Sasuke see the world and learn more on some levels?


    Magic can be broadly said to deceive people''s senses.


    Other gods can be said to deceive people''s thoughts.


    Is it also good to cover up the wrong ideas?


    Whirlpool Zhishu is self-conscious and ridiculous, and his thoughts are constantly whitewashed for today''s favorable results.

 Chapter 689

    Whirlpool wisdom tree is worth a wry smile: "don''t say you don''t want to untie it now, just you want to untie other gods. Now who can help you untie it?"


    Sasuke blinked once, flashed a sharp edge, and said, "I thought you would have a way. Now it seems that I''m careless."


    Sasuke''s words make whirlpool Zhishu feel guilty. He really has no way. After all, don''t use magic like God.


    Even if you can establish an ideological boundary to prevent the influence of magic. But for those who have been affected by magic, he really has no way.


    But if there was no way, he tried his best to search for classics, and maybe he could really find a solution. After all, now the sealed book is in his hand.


    Of course, this is also a possibility.


    But now Sasuke doesn''t want to solve this illusion. Of course, it''s better.


    Whirlpool Zhishu usually does things according to morality, but he certainly doesn''t want to get into the muddy water.


    "Since you don''t want to destroy the leaves now, go back to the leaves. Muye court will give you a reasonable punishment. "


    Whirlpool wisdom tree jumped down from the eaves and walked again to the bluestone tables and chairs in the yard.


    Sasuke skimmed his mouth and said, "I''m the S-class traitor of Muye now, aren''t I? In all forbearance villages, betraying forbearance is a great crime. In this way, I will spend at least ten years in prison. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu shook his head and said, "if it had been before, of course... No, it might have been better before. With your identity as Yu Zhibo Sasuke and so many high-level friends in the village, I think you will be directly acquitted. But now, although everything is handled fairly, Muye is no longer an organization with strict military management. Ninjas have the right to choose their own position. Therefore, the crime of treason and forbearance has been abolished. Your crime is only the damage you have caused to the village. "


    With that, Zhishu thought a little about the crimes committed by yuzhibo Sasuke during this period.


    After all, he did make many obstacles to the action of the village. Even hurt some ninjas in the village.


    But in the same way, he also killed the S-class traitor forbearance snake pill.


    And when he was in Yinyin village, whether he killed people, how many people he killed, or whether he committed other crimes. These can hardly obtain evidence, so Muye trial office can formally prosecute yuzhibo Sasuke''s crime is still very few.


    In addition, Yu Zhibo Sasuke turned himself in, so he even spent a year or two in prison.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke nodded and said, "OK, if you go directly back to the village. I don''t know how much criticism it will cause. It''s good to let people dilute my existence for some time now. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu smiled and praised. Suddenly, he said thoughtfully, "by the way, I have something to ask you. Yu Zhibo ban told me that he didn''t know much about yin-yang dun. So I''m not sure if he really killed heijue. Have you heard from heijue? "


    This matter is still very important for whirlpool wisdom tree.


    After all, Hei must be one of the biggest conspirators in the tolerance world.


    Although it is said that without the help of yuzhiboban, it is difficult for him to pose any threat to the tolerance world.


    And now one tail, three tails, eight tails and nine tails, which only part of chakra is in the external magic image, have been returned to Zhu Li.


    As for the rest of the tailrace, it is now the cold treatment stage.


    It''s not that the forbearance consortium doesn''t want to quickly pull the rest of the tailed animals away from the external demons, but it involves the interests of major forbearance villages.


    And the human column strength of these remaining tailed beasts has died.


    It will take a long time for major tolerance villages to elect new people.


    In addition, it is also a question whether the two tailed animals, four tailed grandson and five tailed King Mu, in Yanyin village will be returned to Yanyin village.


    After all, Yanyin village refuses to join the forbearance community consortium, and now the forbearance community implicitly wants Yuyin village to replace Yanyin village as the fifth largest country.


    In a word, these tailed beasts are still among the external demons.


    As for whirlpool Zhishu''s commitment to Sanwei Jifu, give the tail beast freedom.


    Zhishu also promised Sanwei.


    There are too many forces about the tail beast, which he can''t decide alone now.


    So we can only do this for the time being.


    But after these things settle down and give Sanwei the promise of freedom, vortex wisdom tree will not change.


    After all, Sanwei also saw the existence of the century old dispute in the tolerance circle and expressed his understanding.


    Therefore, although there are still five tailed beasts in the foreign magic image, it is impossible to revive ten tailed beasts.


    But whirlpool wisdom tree is still worried about the existence of heijue.


    If he really didn''t die, maybe one day, he would really start a plot and make a comeback.


    If this kind of thing really happens, it''s time to come.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing the words of whirlpool Zhishu, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s face cooled down.


    "Heijue is really dead."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree wondered for a while and said, "it''s good to die. Don''t you want to protect the leaves now? What''s the matter with that look? "


    Indeed, Sasuke''s face is really not very good. Or worse.


    However, this look, placed on Sasuke, who is long and straight in black and dressed in black, may cause a lot of little fans to shout.


    "In fact, before I came, I just wanted to tell you about it, otherwise I wouldn''t come to you and directly go back to Muye to find the trial office."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree a little dignified.


    Indeed, although he and Sasuke are friends. But Sasuke''s concept has changed, but his character will not change. Even if you want to protect Muye, there is no need to have a chat with whirlpool Zhishu at this time.


    After all, Sasuke was so determined to destroy wood leaves before. It was more or less embarrassing to come to see Zhishu at this time.


    Seeing the vortex dignified, Sasuke said, "heijue is dead, but yuzhiboban didn''t kill him."


    Whirlpool Zhishu was stunned and hurriedly asked, "didn''t yuzhiboban kill it? Who killed it? "


    He was so confused that he could kill heijue. He should be in his own camp.


    Even if the people of Yanyin village kill heijue, they will immediately publicize it and inspire the depressed people of Yanyin village.


    How come I haven''t heard from you so far?


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke took a deep breath and said, "I know these things before I saw Naruto. Black Jue invited me to participate in their new plan. "


    "They?"


    "It''s them... But now it seems that it''s just one person."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was a little anxious and said, "don''t play riddles for me again. Tell me! Who is this man! "

 Chapter 690

    "Pharmacist''s pocket."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke had some fear in his eyes.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree has not seen this emotion from Sasuke''s eyes for a long time.


    Even in the face of Yu Zhibo, Sasuke''s eyes were only alert and worried.


    But just this fear, I''m afraid it will never happen again after he escaped from the day his family was killed.


    After hearing the name, he fell into a long silence.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s breath is also much heavier.


    Pharmacist Dou can be said to be the last enemy he wants to face.


    Just like Yu Zhibo, his strength is the kind of strength you can see. That grandeur.


    But this power, you can see with your own eyes, you can see the gap between you. You can stand in front of him and fight him with your strength, even if you lose in the end.


    But the pharmacist''s pocket is powerful


    Is elusive and powerful.


    Just as your strength is strong, but you can never crush the shadow.


    The pharmacist''s pocket is the powerful shadow.


    He can be said to be the most terrible person whirlpool Zhishu has seen in the world.


    He even felt that even the threat brought by the night resurrection of big barrel muhui would not be like a pharmacist''s pocket.


    In the original world line, if the weasel didn''t use the general Yixie Nami, it was aimed at the pharmacist''s pocket. The consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    Even if the power of the pharmacist''s pocket is not as strong as that of the big barrel muhui night, vortex Zhishu even thinks that as long as the pharmacist''s pocket is alive, even if it can''t defeat the big barrel muhui night, sooner or later, Huiye will be calculated by the pharmacist''s pocket to die.


    And


    If this man is not dead now, he must have finished the road of big snake pill and reached the peak, Hualong!


    It''s just that the pharmacist has no news until now.


    The war has been going on to this extent, so many changes have taken place, but there is no news of him.


    If it was his fake death that the earth shadow killed him, then he has no news up to now. What''s the difference between his real death and his real death?


    Is he planning a bigger plot?


    Unable to figure it out, whirlpool Zhishu planned to discuss with Yu Zhibo Sasuke a previous thing that he thought was suspicious, and said, "you know that the first generation, the second generation, the third generation and the fourth generation were reincarnated by dirt."


    Sasuke said, "of course I know. I don''t have eyes. These people are not so bad that I can''t see them."


    "If you know, do you know enough about the reincarnation of filthy soil?"


    Sasuke frowned slightly and said, "I only know that the reincarnation of filthy soil is the art of using living people as sacrifices to summon the dead to the world. But the intensity of the call to the world is related to the strength of the people in the dirt. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu nods to agree. Sasuke knows that the content of this prohibition belongs to common sense.


    "Then do you know that if the reincarnated person, if the soul is imprisoned, then he cannot be reincarnated?"


    Sasuke frowned deeper and said, "do you mean that the souls of these fire shadows have been imprisoned?"


    Since whirlpool wisdom tree mentioned this matter, it will not be irrelevant.


    So Sasuke searched his mind for the memory that the souls of these fire shadows were imprisoned.


    However, whirlpool Zhishu didn''t mean to test Sasuke, so he said bluntly: "when the big snake pill assassinated the three generations of fire shadow, it revived the first and second generations with the art of reincarnation of filthy soil. At that time, the three generations had no choice but to use the technique of corpse and ghost sealing to hand over the first generation, the second generation and his own soul to the hand of the God of death. In order to seal the nine tails, the four generations used corpses and ghosts to seal them and sacrificed their souls to the God of death. So until their souls are taken back from death, they can''t be reincarnated by dirt. "


    Sasuke asked, "so how to get their souls back from death?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu explained: "because our family with strong corpse and ghost sealing has a deep origin, if you want to release the soul from the God of death, you must go to the Naran Hall of Muye and release it with the mask of the God of death."


    "This just shows that the pharmacist Dou has been to Muye''s noodle hall. Is there anything surprising?"


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was a little heavy and said, "indeed, there seems to be nothing surprising. Because from the first generation to the fourth generation of Huoying, everyone has a very powerful existence. For these powerful combat forces, it''s nothing to sneak into Muye namiantang once. However, since the pharmacist Dou has such an action, it shows that he has a deep understanding of the reincarnation of filthy soil. Therefore, as the creator of the reincarnation of filthy soil, he may not be surprised that the second generation Huoying, as the creator of the reincarnation of filthy soil, can get rid of the reincarnation of filthy soil. Of course, this is just a guess. If the pharmacist is dead, this guess is obviously wrong. But if the pharmacist is alive, then this guess is likely to be true. "


    "The guess in your mouth means that the pharmacist''s pocket deliberately put several fire shadows around you?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu crossed his hands and said, "well, he can obviously expect that there is a big gap between the concept of the early generation and me. Although the concept of the second generation Huoying is similar to mine, he will definitely support his brother. These fire shadows can obviously shake my prestige in Muye... "


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke was absorbed in the closing ceremony. After thinking for a while, he said, "do you think too much? I think it was when the big snake pill reincarnated several fire shadows from filthy soil that the control was very complete, so the second generation fire shadow couldn''t get rid of the reincarnation of filthy soil. This made the pharmacist ignore this matter, resulting in mistakes, causing the second generation Huoying to get out of control. Besides, if the pharmacist''s strategy is really so deep, he doesn''t need to use so much power for you. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu understands that Sasuke probably doesn''t believe this guess.


    In fact, whoever listens, whirlpool wisdom tree has over interpreted this series of time.


    Whirlpool Zhishu himself knows.


    But this feeling always lingers in his heart.


    After reorganizing his thoughts, whirlpool Zhishu continued: "I wish I really thought too much. But now you have to tell me, why did the pharmacist kill heijue? Do you have any contact with the pharmacist later? Can you still find the location of the pharmacist''s pocket? "


    These issues are naturally the top priority.


    After talking for so long, this is the point.


    But if you don''t put your previous thoughts together, I''m afraid it''s a mess even here.


    The two exchanged information they had learned.


    This allows the core to be inserted.

 Chapter 691

    "After heijue broke with Yuzhi Boban, it seems that he directly found the pharmacist''s pocket. The pharmacist didn''t die. I''m sure that even the spot doesn''t know. Otherwise, in our original plan, even if we don''t directly participate, we will leave his trace. "


    Whirlpool Zhishu agreed with this and said, "at present, there is no need for ban to hide it from me. In addition, if the pharmacist Dou is not dead, he has obviously reached the end on the road of immortality. Even to the end of the big snake pill Road, Hualong. I don''t think a pharmacist with such a high heart will choose to alliance with yuzhibo, who is not so powerful in strategic thinking at this time. "


    In Zhishu''s heart, yuzhiboban is not smart enough. But in his time, he led only a family of Ninja disputes. Even at the peak, it is also a high-level of forbearance village.


    At that time, the family was even more important than the state. For most people, the concept of a stable state has not yet been formed. Only focus on individuals, or dozens of people, hundreds of people fighting. Obviously, it is difficult to consider the problem at a deeper level.


    In addition, even in the age of yuzhiboban. Yuzhiboban is not an excellent leader. At least a leader is not easy to change his point of view under the influence of others.


    However, Yuzhi''s speckle has two major changes.


    Once it was the fetter between the thousand hand pillars and him.


    The other is the stone tablet of the yuzhibo family.


    For a leader, he does not represent himself. Nature cannot be affected by all kinds of trivial emotions like an ordinary person.


    Therefore, in the view of whirlpool wisdom tree, yuzhiboban, like qianshouzhu, is suitable to be a general and a hero.


    As a model, it is praised by the public.


    But you want to plan strategies and control a country or entity. It''s impossible.


    They are the best chess players and the most powerful pieces.


    But no matter how powerful a chess piece is, it can''t exist as a chess player.


    Pharmacist Dou is a very excellent chess player.


    How can an excellent chess player become an ally of chess pieces?


    Compared with the ideal after yuzhiboban was cheated by the tampered stone tablet at that time, the goal of pharmacist pocket is undoubtedly clear.


    "As for heijue''s death, the pharmacist''s pocket killed heijue in front of me."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree''s index finger and middle finger beat the stone table one after another and asked, "kill? This word puzzles me. How can you be sure that heijue was killed. After all, they have been ''dead'' so many times. "


    Sasuke looked down and said, "just as you just said, the pharmacist''s pocket has turned into a dragon. His immortal model has reached the most perfect form. You may not believe the situation at that time. The pharmacist did not attack and kill his ally. But easily controlled heijue with magic, and listened to heijue''s panic and one benefit after another. Finally, he even agreed to heijue''s request. Finally, he pursed his mouth and smiled to completely disappear heijue''s body into the world. He killed heijue in a completely playful manner. That feeling, it''s like completely controlling the black Jue. If heijue can escape under such circumstances, I think his acting skills must be deeply heinous. "


    Hearing this, whirlpool wisdom tree has outlined the picture in his mind.


    Magic.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is certainly no stranger to this. What he learns is the orthodox magic of miaomu mountain among the three secret places.


    However, the immortal model of miaomushan obviously has certain limitations.


    For example, it is necessary to maintain absolute balance and static state, which is simply a heinous limitation.


    Even in the end, the whirlpool wise tree also passed the spell seal of the big snake pill, that is, to pay attention to our family, um... The root is the research on the magic of the Longdi cave. He planted the spell seal on himself, so as to get rid of the limitation of the magic of miaomu mountain.


    His impression of Longdi cave magic is like extracting natural chakra anytime and anywhere.


    However, in the final analysis, whirlpool wisdom tree has not really seen people who have practiced the Dragon Cave magic, so this is also because of the stereotype left by our family.


    As for the link from snake to dragon, whirlpool wisdom tree dare not speculate at will.


    After all, in the original world line, pharmacist Dou is such an unfathomable man in the city. After the success of Hualong, they couldn''t restrain their emotions, as if they could see the world every second.


    If the weasel God hadn''t taken out the bug of Yixie nameI, I really don''t know what trouble would have happened.


    And


    Whirlpool wisdom tree can feel that because of the butterfly effect, the pharmacist pocket in the world line seems to be more cautious than the pharmacist pocket in the original world line.


    Is it because of some actions that are very inconsistent with the conventional ideas of the world that the pharmacist is vigilant?


    Now the pharmacist''s pocket is more difficult to deal with.


    If such a pharmacist''s pocket really eliminates heijue''s playing with it, I''m afraid heijue, the embodiment of muhui''s night will, will never come back.


    It''s really sad. Heijue finally died in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of his allies.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree scratched his cheek.


    However, from the beginning, pharmacist Dou did not join Xiao, but formed an alliance with Xiao.


    "The pharmacist killed heijue and didn''t do it to you?"


    Sasuke shook his head and said, "No. He inherited the thought of big snake pill, and I have research value for him. And after eliminating the black Jue, Dou was still laughing and mocking. It was just the will of a dead man. How could he talk about alliance with him? So I think the pharmacist is very contemptuous of black Jue. That kind of emotion is probably the feeling of watching a low-end creature. "


    Low end creatures?


    This food chain is very interesting.


    Whirlpool Zhishu now feels that Sasuke''s rebellion influenced by other gods is too important.


    These information once again made him see the hidden sword.


    "What about the soil? After that, did Dou communicate with Dai Tu? "


    This matter is also very important for whirlpool wisdom tree. Yuzhiboban and daitu come together because they have a common goal.


    In other words, the belt was induced by Yuzhi wave spots before it came to a road.


    However, the change of Yuzhi wave spot has not caused the change of soil.


    Now even yuzhiboban has no earthy news.

 Chapter 692

    Whirlpool wisdom tree thought that since Dai Tu had broken contact with Yuzhi wave spot. Then I must have joined the team of pharmacists.


    But Yu Zhibo Sasuke gave him a negative answer.


    "I don''t know where Yu Zhibo takes the earth, and you haven''t mentioned it. I thought he joined your camp with Yu Zhibo ban."


    The whirlpool wisdom tree was silent.


    At present, the disappearance of any key figure may lead to many accidents.


    But soon, the whirlpool wisdom tree was relieved again.


    Yu Zhibo is a man with strong execution. Like ban, he can''t plan a top conspiracy by himself.


    "Think about it, maybe Dai Tu lost his leadership and direction. It''s possible to leave this battlefield. "


    Next, the conversation between Zhishu and Sasuke gradually lost its meaning.


    Sasuke''s information is almost all explained to Zhishu. Zhishu can get almost nothing from him.


    Even if he was changed by magic and other gods and wanted to protect Sasuke of Muye, he obviously wouldn''t have the mind to chat with Zhishu.


    Whirlpool Zhishu is still his opponent and now he is half his superior.


    In the end, Sasuke suggested that whirlpool Zhishu use his power against the pharmacist''s pocket.


    Whirlpool Zhishu wanted to refuse, but then he thought of one thing and agreed.


    He took Sasuke into the room.


    The house is very simple and everything is in order.


    The minimalist style of whirlpool wisdom tree is now exposed.


    Zhishu reached out and pushed away the table on the east side of the room, pressing his hand on the ground under the table.


    A bounding Rune appears on the ground.


    Sasuke recognized that this was just a warning rune.


    After the rune is approximated, it will immediately warn the owner of the rune.


    Sasuke was curious about what he wanted to give him at this time.


    After the rune has dispersed.


    Vortex wise tree took out a scroll from below.


    Sasuke saw that there were three scrolls under the rune, one crimson, flirtatious and strange. A dark, strange and throbbing chakra emanated from above. The last one is a white scroll, ordinary, even a little yellow.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree is holding the crimson scroll.


    "I was going to use the things in here myself. But there has never been a suitable opportunity. After all, it must fully adapt to my body. It must be transplanted by a top medical ninja. At that time, the master teacher was seriously injured and fell asleep. I lost my chance, and the subsequent turmoil has kept me from having the opportunity to do this transplant until now. "


    Sasuke only felt that the whirlpool Zhishu in front of him was somewhat different from what he knew.


    Transplant?


    This is definitely to transplant the powerful blood of other families into themselves.


    Just like what yuzhiboban did, he transplanted the primary cells and had the ability to release Mudun.


    But Sasuke feels that whirlpool wisdom tree has always shown extremely powerful talents.


    And as a whirlpool family, whirlpool wisdom tree is not inferior to others in terms of blood.


    What is it that he wants to transplant into himself?


    Sasuke looked at the scroll with bated breath and asked, "are you going to let me transplant this thing?"


    Sasuke was a little unhappy. He didn''t think he had any defects. What he lacks is how to maximize his talent. Grow at the fastest speed.


    In his opinion, transplanting other people''s bodies is undoubtedly a waste of his talent.


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded and said, "I thought the war was over completely. The war with Daming forces was postponed for more than ten years because of Tu Ying''s ambush. During this time, I can see that the tolerance world will grow in a better way. But the fake death of pharmacist Dou broke this situation. I have no confidence in absolute victory in the face of the pharmacist''s pocket. "


    "So you want to use this thing?"


    "That''s right."


    "Are you sure this thing can work?"


    "I''m sure it can work, but I''m not sure how much it can work."


    "Why leave it to me?"


    "Because now, your body is more suitable to bear it than mine."


    "Whirlpool wisdom tree''s body is only inferior to the thousand hands? And for you, even if you need blood from chakra, you can easily bear it? "


    "It''s not about whether I can bear it, but I''m worried that I can''t adapt to it perfectly. In addition, even if I perfectly adapt to it. It also takes a lot of time to master it. Obviously, the changes of things now have left me no time to master it. "


    The bright red scroll seems to be reflected in the eyes of whirlpool wisdom tree, and the atmosphere is a little strange.


    Sasuke seems to have guessed something.


    He pointed to the scroll and asked, "is this a writing wheel eye?"


    Whirlpool Zhishu nodded.


    The place sealed in the bright red scroll is a writing wheel eye.


    Sasuke finally understood why whirlpool Zhishu said that he is more suitable for the existence of this thing than Zhishu.


    "Whose writing wheel eye is this? Spotted? "


    Sasuke almost subconsciously thought so.


    After all, the relationship between ban and Zhishu is so close these days.


    If he is willing to give his writing wheel eye to Zhishu when he leaves the world, it is not impossible.


    "No, in a sense, it''s more powerful than spotted eyes!" Whirlpool wisdom tree''s tone is a little resolute.


    "How could such a thing exist?"


    With that, yuzhibo Sasuke began to search for the powerful pupil artists in the family history, but obviously, the light of yuzhibo seems to overwhelm everyone.


    However, Sasuke vaguely felt that he had grasped a key point.


    It''s just hard for him to remember.


    Suddenly, a tragic figure appeared in my mind.


    The figure had no eyes.


    Stand with the weasel.


    "Water stop!!"


    Sasuke kept shouting.


    Waterstop, the eye that has released other gods, is now installed in the scroll on Sasuke.


    However, because other gods have been used, the eye has been dim. If you want to use it again, it can only be decades later.


    So


    This red scroll contains another eye of water stop.


    Another eye taken away by Tuan Zang.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree took a deep breath and said, "after Tuan hid, I got this eye from him. He seems ready to give me this eye if he dies. He is such an asshole, but he had such consciousness before he died. "

 Chapter 693

    Sasuke took the red scroll from the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree then said: "although it''s not clear when the pharmacist''s pocket will be in trouble. But obviously, we can''t wait to die. In this way, there is no time for you to go back to Muye and have the master of Arts give you a transplant. Fortunately, the medical department of the forbearance coalition army has not completely evacuated the iron village. You can have this operation for you. "


    "What if you don''t transplant this eye and use it directly?"


    Sasuke gazed into Zhishu''s eyes.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree was silent for a moment, then said: "maybe. After I took power, I collected a lot of Ninja and forbidden art from wood leaves. Even the forbidden arts of the yuzhibo clan can be found here. It''s just... I don''t know if you can use these skills as freely as a weasel. "


    Although it is not required to be like a Weasel, it can also preset magic on the writing wheel eye of water stop.


    But at least, can you normally use this writing wheel eye that is not connected with your own body?


    Sasuke waved his hand and said, "well, even if I have this ability, I''m not sure. I''d better transplant it into my body."


    "Let me do it."


    Outside the courtyard, a silver haired flag mukakashi spoke heavily and looked up as if he were just looking at the clear sky.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree naturally smiled and said, "teacher Kakashi is willing to use this eye, which is of course the best."


    Kakashi still looked at the sky.


    This is certainly the best choice.


    Just


    This is your choice.


    Otherwise, how could I stand here by such coincidence?


    Qimu Kakashi did not expose the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Just now, when yuzhibo Sasuke revealed to whirlpool Zhishu that the pharmacist Dou was still alive, Zhishu had informed Kakashi to come here with intelligence ninja.


    Although the whirlpool wisdom tree shows nothing.


    But how could qimukakashi not understand what whirlpool wisdom tree wants to express.


    So he took it resolutely.


    However, it is the best news that he can know this matter.


    "Oh, Sasuke. Long time no see. "


    Kakashi, who finally calmed his mood, shook his hand and said hello to Sasuke.


    Sasuke turned sideways to hold the knife, looked at Kakashi and said, "Kakashi. Long time no see. "


    Zhishu on one side was naturally pleased with the reunion. He informed the dark Department hidden around with information ninja and asked them to call Xiaoying too.


    In this way, class 7 only needs Naruto.


    Speaking of it, Zhishu found that he had not seen Naruto for a long time.


    Since Naruto was sent to Turtle Island to learn how to control the power of Jiuwei.


    But since Naruto doesn''t want to see himself for the time being because of Tu Ying, it''s OK.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree hesitated and entered immortal mode.


    Under the perception of immortal mode, there is still no chakra of Naruto.


    Sure enough, Naruto didn''t lie to Sasuke. He really didn''t want to see Zhishu for the time being.


    Kakashi has talked with Sasuke about some unimportant words. Although Kakashi is a good teacher, at present, the gap between them is very deep. It will take time to get familiar again.


    The body shape of whirlpool wisdom tree gradually disappeared.


    He''s not fit here.


    Let them talk about the relationship between teachers and disciples, and he will do something else.


    ¡­¡­


    Iron village.


    Bird watch sword shrine.


    This is a little-known shrine, a place with few people in the mountains and forests.


    Occasionally someone came, and all you could see in the shrine was a young man in charge of cleaning.


    The young man just said that he came here to practice his mind under the orders of the master and did not see priests such as witches.


    The statue enshrined in this shrine is just a crow on a sword, twisting its neck and staring at the stone statue of the sword.


    This is actually the residence of the three ships.


    Because it was strange to build in the mountains and other buildings, a shrine was built.


    Since its establishment, this shrine has never had any clergy.


    At the moment, under the huge sword crow statue, sitting is the whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Before, he borrowed a quiet and open place from the third ship.


    So Sanchuan recommended it to Zhishu.


    At the moment, this is the place where he has a meeting.


    On both sides, a row of people knelt down.


    On the left side of whirlpool wisdom tree is the man of red sickle army.


    Because the personnel of the red sickle army are already very streamlined, most of the people here are small captains.


    Yamanaka Yuanhui also knelt at the front of the row.


    The other platoon is the siren army.


    Unlike the red sickle army, the elite combat force, the siren army expanded at an amazing speed.


    Almost like a cult, the way of pulling people''s heads is expanding.


    In just a few years, the siren army has tens of thousands of full members.


    Of course, the name of the siren army is the patriotic reform promotion association.


    Because after taking control of the whole fire country, vortex Zhishu really needs a group of administrative personnel loyal to itself.


    This is also the main reason for the rapid expansion of whirlpool Zhishu Ren siren troops.


    After all, whirlpool Zhishu''s attitude towards these loyal managers is rather excessive than lacking.


    Just like before, the administrators of the whole fire country were still the managers in the Daming period.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree, although nominally, has obtained the status of ruler of the whole fire country.


    But in fact, he did not really control the country.


    He can''t collect the taxes of this country.


    He has nowhere to start in the construction of this country.


    Universal education. Strengthen the legal system. He can do almost nothing about what these new countries should do.


    If administrative personnel are not subsidized quickly, the advantages of the new social system will not be reflected.


    If he doesn''t need his own personnel to dismember the old aristocratic forces, he may soon welcome the counterattack of these aristocrats.


    Therefore, the rapid expansion of siren troops was laissez faire and even promoted subjectively.


    But at the same time, because the quality of managers is far from reaching a reasonable level.


    Even in some areas, people complain more than in the past.


    After all, these nobles who used to manage the country were not hungry wolves.


    Not all of these new managers have hopes and dreams.


    Even they don''t know what they want to do, and the management work is difficult to complete. But I already want to enjoy the desire brought by my new identity.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree can only solve this problem as soon as possible, even if it can not be completely solved, it should curb the adverse consequences of this problem.

 Chapter 694

    In fact... Although so far, whirlpool wisdom tree has been very calm. But in fact, he is almost helpless on how to improve.


    In fact, from the beginning, whirlpool wisdom tree did not have enough reserves in national management.


    Many times, whirlpool wisdom tree makes excellent decisions.


    Most of them are just the results of thinking ahead of the times.


    After all, in the view of people in this era, many things are still explored. In the view of whirlpool wisdom tree, there have been correct results, and naturally there is no need to choose others.


    For the current situation.


    Whirlpool Zhishu thinks that what he can refer to in his memory is the royal guards established by Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, to supervise officials at all levels.


    Although there are many mistakes in Zhishu''s memory.


    However, in the current situation, it is also the system that whirlpool wisdom tree has to adopt.


    Therefore, the red sickle army soon established an independent organization, the integrity review Bureau.


    The integrity review Bureau has an absolutely strict relationship between superiors and subordinates, and subordinates must absolutely obey their superiors.


    Of course, obedience is not difficult for ninjas. In the process of ninja training, this is the absolute iron law.


    Muye Baiya was forced to commit suicide because he violated this iron law.


    In addition, the integrity review Bureau, like the Ming royal guards in whirlpool Zhishu''s memory, has great power. Dealing with officials can be done first and then.


    Although this system is bound to make mistakes, even mistakes.


    But it is already the most effective means that whirlpool wisdom tree can choose.


    The integrity review bureau belongs to Huoying and does not obey the orders of anyone else.


    The only responsibility is to find evidence of official corruption. Once found, deal with it directly.


    In the process of performing the task, you can''t expose your identity.


    Every once in a while, the integrity review bureaus in different regions will change.


    This system almost cut off the possibility of corruption of the integrity review Bureau.


    At least, at the beginning of the implementation of this system, vortex wisdom tree can be sure that there will be no problem with this institution.


    He even felt that if it was continued, there would be no mistakes in hundreds of years.


    Unless the fire shadow ability of a certain term is too low, and the power of the integrity review Bureau has developed to be difficult to check and balance.


    Now is just the beginning of whirlpool wisdom tree''s management of the country.


    The current management mode has been determined.


    It has basically become a management mode to ensure that the power of whirlpool wisdom tree can be implemented.


    At this stage, the primary goal of the siren force is to fill up the administrative personnel lacking throughout the country.


    Then optimize the assessment of administrative personnel and gradually improve the quality of administrative personnel.


    The integrity review Bureau under the red sickle army is responsible for quickly eliminating corrupt personnel in this process.


    Even if we can''t find every corruption, we should leave enough deterrence among administrators to reconsider the cost of corruption.


    This meeting is basically the core meeting of fire country management.


    Because whirlpool wisdom tree, as a shadow of fire, no longer only considers problems at the level of tolerance village. But at the level of national leaders. So this meeting was not attended by any old administrators of Muye village.


    In one report after another, whirlpool wisdom tree still has some concerns.


    Everything went well, whether it was the siren army or the integrity review Bureau.


    They almost exceeded their initial goals.


    The siren army, or the general secretary of the patriotic reform promotion association, said that the patriotic reform promotion association has preliminarily completed the construction goal of administrative institutions at the township level.


    And while improving the capacity and authority of administrative institutions at the town level, it also spread to the village level, forming a preliminary administrative network.


    This is already a very valuable thing.


    After all, before the kingdom of fire, it can almost be said to be the early form of feudalism.


    There is not even a bureaucracy.


    But a system similar to aristocratic enfeoffment.


    This is like the enfeoffment system in the Shang and Zhou dynasties in China, and it is also like the enfeoffment system that almost disappeared with the industrial revolution in European history.


    In short, it is the great aristocrat - Daming, who holds the largest land in his hands.


    Below him are smaller nobles, landlords and the like who hold land.


    Therefore, in the old period, the jurisdiction of the great name of the country of fire over the country of fire was almost to collect taxes directly from the young nobles. And collect part of the tax in some areas directly under the central government.


    However, except for the regions directly under the central government, there are almost no officials in other places.


    This is also why whirlpool Zhishu praised the efficiency and efficiency of the siren Army (patriotic reform promotion association).


    Because they can not directly absorb former officials and continue to retain their official positions.


    Most people are newly appointed.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the siren army really completed the miracle. They implemented almost all their practices in the country of rain to the country of fire, avoiding many detours. Even under the inspiration of whirlpool wisdom tree, some administrative personnel were directly transferred from the rain country.


    The report of the integrity review bureau is more direct.


    The content of their report is that after the execution of Daming, they have handled a total of 3784 corruption cases, of which more than 1300 cases have been judged as major corruption, and more than 4600 people have been executed.


    More than 1800 cases were judged as false accusations. For the remaining cases, according to the circumstances, the examiner of the Commission for the review of integrity in performing the task shall decide the punishment according to the circumstances.


    Whirlpool wisdom tree clapped gently and said, "good, good. Now, we want the people of tolerance to see a stronger country of fire under the new system. People can see hope, not a country of fire that can''t even have a surname. "


    After completing his praise.


    Vortex Zhishu''s worry did not decay at all in his heart.


    He can see because of his deeds.


    Almost all of these subordinates had an absolute fear of him.


    Why did the two teams overfulfil the task without the request of whirlpool Zhishu?


    Is it because of honor? Is it because of the impatient sense of responsibility to the people?


    Maybe, but whirlpool Zhishu doesn''t think this is the main factor.


    Because they are afraid of themselves.


    Admittedly, as a leader, this is a good thing.


    But vortex Zhishu worried that these people would go in the direction of false emptiness because of fear. Falsely report that everything is good, but hide the real situation.


    Finally, it is difficult for vortex wisdom tree to obtain real information.

 Chapter 695

    "Separation of powers."


    The whirlpool wisdom tree whispered.


    The best is representative democracy plus separation of powers.


    Vortex wisdom tree almost searched the knowledge in his mind before finding these two words that are in line with the current situation.


    Of course, whirlpool wisdom tree may have many excellent qualities.


    However, the restriction of the ruler''s rights can not be regarded as the embodiment of his good quality.


    Because in a sense, he has opened the "Pandora''s box".


    In other words, even if he doesn''t open it, the "Pandora''s box" will definitely open in the future.


    As he can see, the productivity of the whole tolerance world has accumulated to a level from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Even if he does not reform, there will be a violent revolution in the future.


    Moreover, his reform can avoid detours in the process of exploration.


    Perhaps this is not the best system for the country of fire. But it''s definitely a good system.


    In fact, when he first ordered the patriotic reform promotion association to amend the constitution, vortex Zhishu thought of the separation of powers.


    "But speaking of it, has our constitution been revised?"


    One of the siren troops immediately stood up and said, "according to your opinion, we have revised the Constitution for the fourth time. This time, we have mainly revised the part that you emphasized limiting the right of Huoying. In addition, as for the establishment method of Huoying, we still suggest that the current Huoying designate the form of the next Huoying."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree did not speak and took the document from the man''s hand.


    He quickly browsed through the parts he pointed out to be revised.


    After reading it, the whirlpool wisdom tree grinned and said unhappily, "it''s still like this. You still can''t let go. "


    In this constitution, vortex Zhishu did not see any place that could strictly restrict the power of Huoying. On the contrary, he could only see that although it ostensibly limited the power of Huoying, Huoying could easily bypass these regulations.


    Is this the end of the reformers?


    Vortex Zhishu sighed slightly in his heart. If these people did not rely on armed capture of the country, but listened to their superiors to formulate these, they really did not have the courage to make such a breakthrough.


    "Forget it, this kind of thing is difficult for you. Give me a pen. "


    Soon, someone handed over the pen.


    After vortex Zhishu took over the pen, he wrote new words in all the parts that need to be modified.


    Laws that can really limit the shadow of fire are written down.


    No, now it should be said that it is the system of electing supreme leaders.


    Only at this moment did he make up his mind to adopt representative democracy.


    This is also the result of his thinking these days. For most people in the country of fire who don''t even have a surname. Direct democracy is obviously very unrealistic.


    They basically don''t know a word. They are ignorant and uncivilized. For them, we should solve their survival problems as soon as possible. Instead of giving them direct democratic rights, it can even be said that giving them this right is the greatest harm to the country.


    If we want to adopt a direct democratic system, we can only wait until the education of several generations has improved the quality of the people to a certain level.


    The dictatorship system, whirlpool wisdom tree has also considered.


    After all, whether a system is correct is not absolute. But whether this system is in line with the current background of the times.


    The simplest truth is that if the people of the Qin and Han Dynasties were allowed to practice democracy, eight hour working system, welfare system and two-day weekend system... This would be tantamount to a massacre.


    The social productive forces have not reached a certain level, and the era system that is too advanced will certainly do great harm.


    Of course, the backward social system will also be overthrown by violence and a new system will be established.


    Therefore, whirlpool wisdom tree took a long time to make such a decision.


    Representative democracy ensures that power is not monopolized and that only talented people can elect national leaders.


    "That''s it... No, it will be reviewed by the Legislative Yuan. After the review, it will be implemented. From today on, the legislative power will be transferred to the Legislative Yuan."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said very easily.


    In fact, he is not so worried about whether his power can be effectively implemented after being restricted.


    Because in his opinion.


    The last fierce battle is coming.


    After that fierce battle, no matter what the outcome is, he probably won''t be the supreme leader of the fire country for long.


    For at most two or three years, he nominally retained the post of supreme leader of the fire country.


    The rest is to let the country of fire develop freely.


    It''s just... Whirlpool Zhishu didn''t expect the fierce battle with pharmacist Dou. He waited... For ten years.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lei Zhiguo, yunyin village.


    Speaking of it, Lei Zhiguo was also a victorious country in the fourth World War.


    But for the four generations of Lei Yingai, this victory is heavier than failure.


    Because the identity of this victorious country is rewarded by whirlpool wisdom tree.


    Four generations of Lei Yingai made up his mind to urge Daming to resume his responsibilities and defend his power, his territory and his people in the days of recuperation in this land country.


    He wants to polish the sharpest gun for the name of Lei Zhiguo in the great war ten years or even decades later. A gun that can be inserted into the heart of the country of fire!


    After Lei Zhiguo and Daming assume the responsibility of this country again, yunyin village will once again become the sharpest sword with honor in Daming''s hands.


    Just


    He didn''t expect that his new dream would be dashed faster after his last dream was dashed.


    The man in cloak walked into yunyin village very easily.


    The man who should have been killed by the dust escape of three generations of earth shadow in a battle of the fourth World War.


    Like coming from hell.


    Walked into yunyin village.


    Everywhere he went, he bowed his head and became a minister.


    He looked pale and stuck out his tongue like a snake.


    But the two horns on his head showed his identity beyond doubt.


    Loong!


    When the fourth generation Mu Lei Yingai saw the man, he thought it was a catastrophe.


    He has almost used magic to control the people of the whole yunyin village.


    A terrible war is about to break out.


    From the man''s confident appearance and the threat he caused in the fourth World War of tolerance.


    Whether win or lose, yunyin village will suffer a terrible loss.


    Just


    AI did not expect that he predicted that it would be a catastrophe.


    But unexpectedly, the catastrophe lasted ten years.


    When he arrived, the first generation of Huoying sent him "to come" when he left.

 Chapter 696

    Muye village, the most important town in the country of fire in the past, is still important. But it did not become the capital after the reform of the fire country system.


    But this town, for ten years, still serves as a training base for ninjas in the fire country and transports new forces for the military of the whole fire country.


    After the system reform, everything in Muye village is changing.


    The most important change is that forbearance village is no longer an independent war organization as it used to be.


    Instead, he founded Muye University.


    This university, which accounts for almost half of the whole Muye village, is not so much Muye University in Muye village as Muye village in Muye University.


    In Muye village, the original set of administrative institutions has been abolished.


    Apart from some aborigines, they are young people aged 16 to 24 in Muye University.


    Of course, as one of the most important universities in the country of fire. Almost all the administrators of Muye university are members of the subordinate organs of the Supreme Council of the state of fire.


    The Ninjas trained by Muye University will hold suitable positions in the society according to their respective majors and ratings.


    The simplest example is that a large number of Tu Dun ninjas search and explore mineral veins, and water Dun ninjas discharge and drainage.


    Although society has entered a period of rapid development because of the liberation of the working and peasant class.


    Ninja, as a person with special talents, has added impetus to the development of society and technology.


    As for the survival mode of forbearance village in the past


    Through receiving tasks and some state subsidies.


    It has completely become history.


    In the old times, although Daming was nominally the master of the country, the nobles in various regions only paid a small part of taxes to Daming.


    National finance is more just the finance of Daiming family.


    As a national combat force, the tolerance village, even if subsidized, is within a limited amount. This has greatly restricted the development of tolerance village.


    As for another source of finance, taking the task is the root of destroying the cruel village.


    As a national war force, taking a task is equivalent to admitting that these ninjas are not soldiers, but can be hired to do anything with money.


    Even for the big family to catch cats and dogs.


    And on the bright side, only the protection caravan is a good revenue.


    Many lucrative tasks face moral problems.


    After all, it''s a state institution. Naturally, it can''t admit such a style as bandits and mountain bandits.


    In this way, even Muye village, which has a lot of tasks, has been severely limited due to financial problems.


    Therefore, Muye is a fair organization.


    But in fact, it is an illusion maintained by the exploitation of the bottom people by major families.


    Civilians have almost no chance to become ninjas.


    Only those big families with a large number of real estate and real estate can maintain glory and dignity.


    But


    After the abolition of Daming and aristocratic system at all levels in whirlpool Zhishu, land reform came with it.


    Governments at all levels of the fire country, like roots, control all aspects of the country.


    Compared with the Daming period.


    First of all, the law has been improved. After all, although there are laws, there are few degrees of practice in the territory of nobles.


    Secondly, the people got the land.


    Of course, many rebellions are inevitable in this process. After all, for the country of fire, which is still ruled by the aristocracy, the aristocracy holds a lot of resources. And most of these resources come from disputes with other nobles.


    So few of these big families do not resist.


    Even many families formed a Rebel Alliance.


    Just


    For the whirlpool wisdom tree who controls Muye and is equal to controlling the military power of the whole fire country, these riots are obviously meaningless.


    This is a massacre.


    And it was a cruel massacre.


    The patriotic reform promotion association began to record and sort out the list of nobles almost before these stupid nobles resisted.


    Finally, all the nobles involved in the riots were beheaded, without exception.


    Even when they were involved in the riots, there was no option to surrender.


    The government army of the kingdom of fire does not accept any act of surrender. It would rather force these nobles involved in the riots to fight back.


    When the strength is completely crushed, the so-called weak have no meaning to fight back.


    However, for the aristocrats who had no resistance at the beginning, were willing to accept the leadership of the new government and actively participated in the construction of the new country. The government''s attitude is much more moderate.


    In addition to equal land rights with civilians, we can also declare some things related to family honor and culture and retain them.


    These are not the compromises of whirlpool wisdom tree, but the construction of a new country. It is obviously impossible to blindly carry out class antagonism.


    The aristocracy willing to accept new ideas did nothing wrong.


    In addition, the reality of the country is the same.


    The people at the bottom don''t even have surnames, and their education level is even more heinous.


    Therefore, in the current situation, the construction of the country inevitably needs these nobles. After all, in the old times, only these nobles were able to receive education.


    It is precisely because of the improvement of state institutions after the land reform that the fiscal revenue of the fire country is compared with that of the old era, but in the next few years, the government is more and more stable, and the advantages of the new system are reflected in all aspects.


    The fiscal revenue far exceeded that of the old era, which made vortex Zhishu tougher on the idea of abolishing the tolerant village system.


    The country''s military strength should not be presented in the form of tolerance village.


    This is an extremely wrong way.


    The correct way should be an army fully undertaken by the state.


    The army is the army. Soldiers should have good military literacy.


    Not in the form of conscription.


    We can''t do the work of catching cats for large families.


    Only by establishing a well-defined military system, unified training and military training. In this way, it will not become a group of temporary loose sand in wartime.


    Vortex Zhishu understands that such an army also has a geometric advantage over the old form of tolerance village.


    And forbearance village is a deformity that violates the national system.


    It is bound to be eliminated by the new era.

 Chapter 697

    In the spacious classroom of Muye University, the students have a dignified atmosphere.


    As the top university of fire country, it is also the earliest university of fire country.


    Of course, even the supreme leader vortex Zhishu has repeatedly stressed that education is the foundation of the country and the implementation of the new education model should be accelerated.


    However, under the strict supervision of the patriotic reform promotion association, only four and a half universities have been established in the country of fire because of the shortage of teachers. They are huozhiguo National University, Muye University, Anton University, whirlpool private university and Huoyu United University.


    Because Huoyu United University is a University jointly founded by the country of fire and the country of rain, it is half a university.


    These students can be said to be trendsetters of this era.


    The first few students of these universities can be predicted that they will bear the future fate of this country.


    Similarly, as a carefully selected talent in this country. Most of them know what kind of responsibility they bear.


    "When will war come? Will it come soon, or will it wait for the contradiction to intensify, or will it never come? "


    The lecturer asked such a question.


    Although it is the top university in the country of fire, the atmosphere of war has not decreased at all.


    Especially for the students of these Sergeant training courses, they know that for the army that has just been established and is in short supply of officers, once there is a war, they will have no choice to be transferred to the army.


    Moreover, the momentum of the war is becoming more and more obvious.


    A student stood up and said, "since Lei Zhiguo announced to break away from the tolerance community consortium and establish a treaty with the land country seven years ago, its surrounding countries have joined in one after another and formed an evil organization that can fight the tolerance community consortium. Since then, war has been doomed. "


    Another boy wearing glasses sat in his position, held his glasses and said, "I don''t agree with this view. With the advent of this era of great reform, the people''s awareness of autonomy has gradually improved, and they pay more and more attention to life. Even in the Treaty of tolerance, reform has also been initiated, and their people are also excluded from war. Even if there is a tit for tat momentum between the community of tolerance and the treaty countries of tolerance, I think it is still difficult for war to break out in the current era. "


    A girl who looked very thin and white immediately stood up, stared at the man with glasses and said, "then have you ever thought that the Treaty of tolerance is nominally an alliance of countries! In fact, it is an evil country controlled by the rebel medicine master Dou. Although their people gained freedom from the nobility, they never had the right to change the national decision-making! "


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    The name of herbalist pocket has become synonymous with evil.


    In a popular saying at this time, no one knows his bad name from the endless sea in the north of the land of thunder to the desolate desert of the land of wind.


    But there is no doubt that this young man who once had multiple identities and even became Muye traitor is a legend like whirlpool Zhishu.


    According to the history books of these students, after the end of the fourth World War of tolerance, the pharmacist Dou took extremely rapid action to control yunyin village.


    At that time, although the part of chakra with one, three, eight and nine tails was pulled from the external magic statue.


    But the whole of the rest of the tailed beasts is still among the external demons.


    Finally, the statue of the outlaw devil fell into the hands of the pharmacist''s pocket.


    The herbalist pocket after the Dragon turned into a terrible person. With the power of these tailed beasts, it seems more reasonable to control yunyin village.


    But this is only the speculation of historians. No one knows how pharmacist Dou controls yunyin village.


    In short, three years before pharmacist Dou controlled yunyin village, there was no news of any change in the current situation in yunyin village, and everything seemed to be safe and sound.


    Otherwise, according to the agreement of the tolerance community, the action of pharmacist Dou will definitely trigger the fire country to send troops.


    In addition, the history book also records another thing. At the beginning, yuzhibo Sasuke once reported that the pharmacist pocket was not dead to the supreme leader whirlpool Zhishu.


    To this end, the supreme leader vortex Zhishu paid special attention to it, and even organized a special operation team to prepare to kill the pharmacist''s pocket.


    There are even unfounded rumors that the supreme leader is ready to resign after killing the pharmacist''s pocket.


    At that time, the leader of the special operation team was the current president of Muye University (Huoying), Qi mukakashi.


    It''s just a pity that the pharmacist didn''t have any news in the first three years of the golden age.


    When his first news reached the country of fire, it was the time when the country of thunder announced that it would break away from the community of tolerance and the country of earth to form a treaty of tolerance.


    At that time, the whole forbearance world was in turmoil over this extremely surprising news.


    Some people noticed.


    Under this shocking news, there is a statement that the land of thunder and the land of earth adopt a constitutional monarchy at the same time. The first prime ministers were all pharmacists.


    In fact, at that moment, most people were not too surprised by the name.


    Because at that time, the name of herbalist Dou only appeared as the enemy leader of the fourth World War of tolerance killed by Tu Ying.


    Basically, no one feels anything unusual. Even those who think of pharmacist Dou only appear with the same name and surname.


    How do you know that the prestige of the herbalist pocket grew rapidly in the following years, and more and more small countries joined the camp of the allies of tolerance.


    Finally, people were horrified to find that no matter how many countries joined, they would eventually adopt a constitutional monarchy. And all prime ministers are pharmacists.


    The supreme leader, when almost everyone is cautious about this matter. It has been determined that this pharmacist pocket is the pharmacist pocket he is familiar with.


    He''s back. He''s back with power.


    But his strength is not the strength of the individual.


    "If you know all the information in the world, you must be able to infer everything that happened before."


    This is the most famous saying of pharmacist''s pocket.


    There is no doubt about his ambition.


    In the big classroom on the third floor of the training building of Muye University, the students are still arguing.


    It is still the question asked by Professor Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    When will the war break out.


    In fact, the views of most students are very similar. The war will break out soon, but no one knows how fast it is.


    In this way, among the arguments, a harsh alarm spread all over the campus.


    For more than ten years, the war came again.

 Chapter 698

    The war is going on at a frightening speed.


    When people began to panic from the alarm, the country of fire, the country of wind and the country of rain, the main countries of the tolerance community, quickly mobilized.


    What everyone expected was that the war was triggered by the allies of tolerance.


    In the absence of any statement.


    With the power of the tail beast, the forbearance allies secretly attacked the northern port of the water country into the ocean port, and the most powerful fleet of the water country, the new era fleet, was completely destroyed.


    As the only island country among the five powers, the navy of the water country can be said to be the strongest among the five powers.


    It can even be said that the navies of the rest of the five major countries cannot compete with the navies of the water country.


    Of course, there are two semi landlocked countries, the land country and the wind country, among the five major countries. Their coastline is extremely short and they do not pay attention to the Navy.


    There is no doubt that this sneak attack has dealt a great blow to the tolerance community consortium.


    Although ninjas have extremely powerful mobility compared with ordinary people. But for large-scale mobilization, individual strong mobility makes no sense. Whether it''s supply or sustainability. Land movement has very strong limitations.


    The Navy, for war, plays a crucial role.


    Even for whirlpool Zhishu, he had heard such a saying in his previous life that every big naval battle determined the fate of the two countries.


    A strong navy can ensure that it can threaten the enemy''s vast coastline, which means that the enemy needs to guard against threats from the sea all the time.


    Moreover, sea transportation has the advantages of faster and more mobility than land transportation.


    The sneak attack of the allies can be said to be a heavy blow to the tolerance community.


    Then the war broke out more fiercely.


    Almost all the military students of the country of fire, the country of wind, the country of rain and the country of water have been transferred to the army, making the real war their most efficient classroom.


    Unlike in the old days, the whole tolerance community could mobilize 100000 ninjas.


    Although there is only a decade of change, the army supported by the state has shown an extremely large scale.


    Basically, major countries have about 100000 Ninja troops.


    Among them, the most populous country of fire has put nearly 200000 Ninja troops into the battlefield.


    Even though many of these troops are young and tolerant under the education of the new era, they are still an unshakable force.


    Whirlpool Zhishu, whirlpool Naruto and I love Luo, who are nearly 30 years old, have also gone to the front line to deter the forbearance alliance in the form of large-scale group armies.


    At the beginning of the war, because the countries of the tolerance community entered the war through passive defense, and the Allied forces prepared detailed plans, this was a considerable disadvantage for the countries of the tolerance community.


    At first, the land country even controlled most of the land of the wind country, while the thunder country almost annexed the whole rain country and fought a border war with the fire country.


    However, with the gradual progress of the war, the strong national strength advantage of the forbearance community consortium gradually emerged. The newly recruited ninjas formed a new army and entered the battlefield.


    One by one, the equipment production lines also let a large number of detonating runes, soldiers'' grain pills, bitterness, and swords arm these Ninja armies.


    Due to the complete ship production line, the navy of the water country quickly returned to the strongest position in the tolerance world.


    In the later stage of the war, the tolerance community consortium gained an almost absolute advantage.


    However, the pharmacist''s pocket is still an unshakable force. Even the supreme leader whirlpool Zhishu and the pharmacist''s pocket were at a disadvantage in several exchanges, and finally had to retreat.


    It was not until the battle of retaking the kingdom of rain that the pharmacist was killed by the sister of the supreme leader, yoshihito Akimoto, that the war ended.


    Few people can explain why the pharmacist pocket, which is so powerful that even the supreme leader can''t kill, was killed by Akimoto Yuzhen, who made no statement and even committed a felony on the eve of the Muye civil war.


    After all, according to intelligence records, the pharmacist pocket at that time had successfully turned into a dragon, and successfully swallowed the external magic image including five tailed beasts with his original magic skill of snake swallowing elephant.


    Even his strength has exceeded the concept of human column force as a five tailed beast.


    It can be said to be the level of God. People doubt whether even the legendary six immortals can be as powerful as the pharmacist at that time.


    The following day of public sacrifice, Xin''an, the capital of the country of fire, covered the sky with clouds.


    In front of a tombstone, a plain white woman knelt down.


    The rain in the sky ran along the woman''s cheek. I don''t know if it mixed with her tears.


    The tombstone says, brother Akimoto, the tomb of Seiichi ITO.


    In front of the tombstone, there was only a bunch of flowers.


    So far, there seems to be only one visitor to this tombstone.


    This area is quiet compared with the vast tombstones of martyrs hundreds of meters away.


    The woman wearing plain white clothes knelt here and looked at the tombstone. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But she gives people the feeling that she is perfectly integrated with the rain.


    She probably won''t leave here today.


    As time passed, finally, a red haired figure appeared behind the plain white woman and held up an umbrella for her.


    Whirlpool Zhishu whispered, "no one thought that what Chengyi said at that time was to become your sword, help you clear your charges and regain glory."


    Akimoto really didn''t respond to the words of whirlpool Zhishu, but said, "it turns out that you have withdrawn from the activities of offering sacrifices to martyrs."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree shrugged slightly and said, "although he is no longer the supreme leader of this country, as the head of whirlpool family and the former Supreme Leader of the country, he still wants to go. Of course... Without these identities. I will also worship these soldiers who died for my country in a private capacity. "


    Akimoto Youzhen nodded and said to himself: "if Chengyi was here, he would say that I won this honor by myself. He just helped me like others. Like Mr. Kakashi, he controlled the pharmacist''s pocket for a short time with waterstop eyes. Like my brother, in immortal mode, I broke the magic barrier of the pharmacist''s pocket with a powerful magic attack. Like Sasuke, add earth life. Like naruto, with the power of six immortals. Like I love Luo... Like... "


    Whirlpool Zhishu was silent, and Akimoto really told her, as if the victory had nothing to do with her.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    Youzhen said, "but after all this, he would say that Akimoto Youzhen was the most indispensable. Standing in that position, he took his murderous sword and cut the most critical knife to the pharmacist''s pocket."


    Whirlpool wisdom tree said: "of course, that''s right. Even if Chengyi builds himself into a sword, the sword also has his will. No one else can finish such a sword unless it is in your hand. "


    Akimoto was silent again.


    Until the whirlpool wisdom tree left here.


    Outside the cemetery, wearing plain clothes every day, holding two or three-year-old red haired children, waiting there. Seeing Zhishu, he smiled. Whirlpool wisdom tree took the umbrella and disappeared in the rain every day.


    In the long rain, Akimoto said slowly, "the whirlpool family, have a rest again. But the blood of the grass pheasant family is really broken. "